《Rent a girlfriend to celebrate New Year》 Chapter 1 My name is Wang Fei. I''m 27 years old. When I was 17 years old, I wandered in Kyoto for ten years. In the past ten years, I have sold pancakes and worked as a peddler. I don''t remember how many jobs I have changed back and forth. Now I am a salesman of a real estate company, and I am engaged in selling houses. So busy, I have no girlfriends in Kyoto, and I have been in two places before, which gives me the feeling that there is nothing else except holding together to keep warm. Therefore, since those two girlfriends were hanged away by Gao Fushui, I have never found any girlfriends. It''s not that I don''t believe in love, it''s that to have good love, I have to have good myself first, so I work harder. But obviously, my mother can''t understand my idea. Every year when I go home, my mother will arrange a lot of blind dates for me, which looks like I wish I could get married and sow a dragon in the holidays of the new year, so that she could quickly hold a grandson. So, in order to have a happy new year and to be worthy of my hard-earned holidays all year round, I thought about renting a girlfriend and going home for a rest year. Hard work always pays off. One month before the new year, I sold a small apartment and got more than 10000 yuan! This greatly affirms my determination to reward myself. After the Chinese new year, I will take this 10000 yuan to give my mother a good mood and let me have a rest year. My idea was supported by my good friend Chen Peng. Without saying a word, he chose a very beautiful little sister for me the next day, and went home with me for half a month''s holiday at the price of five hundred yuan a day. Although the price is not low, but a cent, a cent taste, little sister long really interesting! Just graduated college students, 1.7 meters tall, fair skin, small face, Qiong nose show eyebrows, and a pair of Danfeng eyes, thief with vigor! It''s good for your eyes and your face when you get home! As soon as I bite my teeth and stamp my feet, I earn more than 10000 anyway? Just spend it according to this! I immediately signed a contract with my little sister on the condition that she can''t act badly and I can''t do anything to her. On the 28th day, my little sister and I arrived at home. When my seven aunts and four uncles heard that I had finally brought my girlfriend home for the new year, they came to visit my home one after another. My little sister immediately became a national treasure, blushing, unfamiliar and shy, answering the questions of these relatives and friends, It''s like they used to surround me and ask me if they have any friends? Can I arrange a blind date for you? What''s the result of blind date. As expected, I stopped playing with my mobile phone and playing with my little sister from time to time. I felt that my decision to rent my girlfriend was really great! But obviously, it was too early for me to be happy. I overlooked a problem. My family all like drinking! Especially in the new year, and I also brought back a girlfriend so happy! My motherfuckers! They have poured too much into their sister-in-law, that is, my little girlfriend I rented! And I didn''t get out of the clutches of the devil. I drank a lot. I walked and felt heavy. Looking at my little girlfriend I rented, I turned into two shadows! Drink like a fool, I still laugh, buy one get one free! Drive! After I had drunk too much, my mother finally came out to help me out, arguing that it was time for me to go to bed. My younger brothers and sisters didn''t have any objection to this. They were all addicted to drinking. In their excitement, they even wanted to play the trick of making a bridal chamber! Shit! I''m not married yet? What kind of bridal chamber do you guys make? Rational I should think so, but in fact, but I also drink muddle than, sister! Make it! It''s like who doesn''t want to make trouble! That night, I, and my little girlfriend, who I rented, were played a lot of tricks. Everyone had a good time. My little sister was very confused and fell asleep in the middle of the game. But she fell asleep, and the game was not over. My younger brothers and sisters were still clamoring for me to kiss one, and then they could leave. I was so confused that I just wanted to let them go. I had long forgotten the agreement with my younger sister, and at the instigation of my younger brothers and sisters, I printed my lips on the lips of my rented younger sister. Hiss! That soft moment tender, I so many years a person to support in the big city strong! I know, I want, is not this a gentle? I can''t leave, continue to kiss, this gentle, let me drink more drunk. My younger brothers and sisters are also intelligent. They are relatives at least. Seeing that I was intoxicated and left secretly, they helped me close the door and put out the light. But they turn off the outside lights, but the fire in my heart is ignited by them. The dark world makes me feel more secure. In my mind, I am the only one who moves forward, and I forget all my worries. I put my hand into my sister''s clothes! Gentle double! I was attracted by the gentle can not retreat! Excited, I hold my sister in my arms and want to possess her next moment! But perhaps my strength is too great, my sister even whimpered and woke up. Chapter 2 "What are you doing?" Sister''s reaction is very excited, a push away me, this is normal, after all, I am not good first. "I''m sorry, you look so good. I can''t help it." My brain reaction is relatively fast, boasting always makes people happy. Believe me, she will understand. Even if she wants to scold me, she won''t be so fierce, will she? Sure enough, the girl grinned after listening, but the smile was not happy, even like a sneer, coldly said: "you men, are a virtue! Don''t touch me! What a loser With that, she turned around and went to sleep. I frowned. The word "loser" had a strong flavor of reality. It was a bit exciting to me. The more I think about it, the more angry I am. In the past few years, many people look down on me, just because I have no money! No right! Just a little loser! With the help of a little wine, I got angry, and I had some ideas about my sister who was sleeping beside me. Damn, I hired you for 500 yuan a day! I hired you! I don''t believe that if you are a clean woman, will you rent yourself in this way? It''s just money! Isn''t that the price! Think of me to come angry, anger and lust to rush up! Money! I''ll give it to you! I hugged the soft body that just left, and my sister was startled! "What are you doing?" In the dark night, my sister''s face is panicked. I smile. Why? Alcohol, coupled with this gentle body, makes my spirit a little excited! I ripped off my sister''s clothes, and all of a sudden, I was exposed to the night. "Ah Sister suddenly a exclamation, see her face, I immediately feel a shock, animal blood surge! "What are you doing? Stop it My sister pushed me and roared, but I had lost my mind under the stimulation of alcohol, body and the girl''s language! A grasp of the sister''s soft, cold voice. "Isn''t it money? Let''s talk! " "Pa!" All of a sudden. A big mouth fan in my face, I suddenly a smart, fire suddenly up! Just want to release their brutality, I turned around and saw a tearful face. "I tell you, I don''t earn your money, please show respect! Otherwise, I''ll yell now! I''ll show you the truth Sister tears, threatening me, at the same time I can feel, she is shaking, she is afraid! I suddenly wake up! Her pathetic appearance sobers me up! God, what did I do? How can I bully a little girl by drinking? It''s so damn inhuman! "I''m sorry. I''m drunk." I sighed and felt a little remorse in my heart. In the final analysis, it was the word "loser" that ignited me after drinking too much, but I didn''t want to make excuses for bullying girls. If I was wrong, I was wrong. "I hope you''ll pay attention next time!" Sister coldly way a, because of guilt, I did not dare to look at her face, but I guess she is still in tears, I can feel, she is shaking. "Well, sleep. I won''t be moving." I said, if I could sleep underground, I would go to sleep underground, but my family is in the countryside, it''s a bungalow, there''s no geothermal, the ground is very cold. Sister did not speak, but she took away all the quilt, wrapped tightly in her body, leaning towards the other side of the bed. Maybe it was far away, or maybe it was sister. I couldn''t feel her shaking. Then, under the effect of alcohol, I slowly fell asleep. The next morning, when I woke up, I felt a gentle body holding me. When I looked down, I laughed. This girl was holding me like an octopus! Mengmeng''s appearance, whirring voice and drooling at the corner of my mouth have soaked my shoulders. Looking down, it makes my blood flow. I don''t know whether her mask was torn by me yesterday, or she didn''t fasten it, or the large white, delicate and towering. What I want to see is leaking out at this time! "Yes?" As soon as I smile, my sister wakes up. She opens her dim eyes, a little confused. She blinks her eyes and looks at me who has already looked at the ceiling. She looked at her own posture again. Then suddenly pushed me away, hurriedly arranged her clothes, in the process, I did not speak, she did not say, I know she is speechless, because after all, she ran to my side to hold me. "You don''t! I need more money! " Sister''s cold voice rang out, I was stunned after listening, and then a smile, is not the problem of money? I said I''d give you money last night. Why don''t you do it? "You ran over to hold me. You said you would give me more money?" I turned my head to look at the gloomy looking girl and asked, I believe that most men who are asked for money by women will think that she is a whore and feel uncomfortable. That''s what I am. After listening to my words, my sister turned red. She didn''t know whether she was angry or ashamed. "And last night? Did you touch me? " Sister eyebrow a pick, a pair of want to reason with me, I smile, brother mixed out for so many years, the most will be reasonable! "Yes, well, I don''t want your money. We''re even!" I admit that I''m a bit shameless, but she asked me for money, and I''m angry. I feel guilty. I plan to make up for her with the bonus afterwards, not in this form. Sister gas straight gnash teeth, indignant nodded, a way to calculate your ruthless! I didn''t say anything. After listening to this, I laughed and was afraid that the girl would not play well for me next time. I also threatened to say, "the contract is clear. If you have any resentment against me because of this, I don''t mind. But if you don''t play well for me because of this, I have the right to deduct your salary and dismiss you at any time." Chapter 3 "I know! You don''t have to say! " The younger sister was not happy and began to put on her clothes. She didn''t take off her trousers when she went to bed last night. She just cleaned her clothes and put on her coat. "Just know." I said with a smile that I felt guilty about last night, but I didn''t feel guilty about this morning, because I didn''t feel that I bullied her this morning. More importantly, I felt that I was educating her. After dressing, I went out together. My mother got up very early today, so that Zou Li and I could eat delicious food when we woke up in the morning. We sat at the dinner table, and my mother''s dishes began to go up. They were all good dishes, and told Zou Li to eat more. I didn''t even look at me as her own son! But I don''t have any dissatisfaction about it. In fact, it''s better to ignore me. It''s better than always making noise and letting me find someone, right? A table of dishes soon came up. My father, my mother, and my sister and I were having dinner. My parents asked my sister this and that just like checking her household registration, and she answered them one by one. It''s also at this time that I learned that my sister went to an undergraduate university in Kyoto! It''s a good university, and my sister also said that her parents are in business, and the family should not be short of money. Why did you come here to earn 500 yuan a day? I don''t know, but I didn''t ask. In fact, what does so much curiosity do? Maybe it''s someone else''s hobby. "Zou Li, why do you take a fancy to my Feizi when you have such good conditions?" During the meal, my mother asked Zou Li, my rented girlfriend and sister, a question that made me want to bump my head to death. What does this mean? Mom, are you insulting your son? "Ang, well, he''s OK, he''s OK." The younger sister said with a smile after listening, obviously her acting skill is not very good, the smile on her face is a little bit reluctant, from eating to now is like this, perhaps, my mother saw that she was not happy, thought that she had any dissatisfaction to ask like this. But I can also see that she has tried her best, but her acting is not very good. "Mom, you don''t have to worry about my affairs. I have a good relationship with Xiao Li." I said a word of panic. The ancients said that we should settle down when we come. It''s the same as me now. Now that I''ve done this, I''d better make my mother and my father happy. They are happy. I''m relieved. My money is not wasted. As for the future? I can''t. I''ll hire one next year. "Well, Feizi, I can tell you that Xiaoli is an honest girl. You can''t bully people, you know?" My father opened his mouth and said to me, I laughed and nodded. I thought if my father knew that this girl was paid, would he say that. Then the next topic revolves around some happy and interesting things, such as my parents will say some embarrassing things when I was a child and so on. The meaning is very obvious. They see that their daughter-in-law seems to be unhappy and want to make her happy. I can see that, among them, I have also called on my sister several times to make her happy. Don''t let my parents worry so much. At the same time, I regret that I have to make people unhappy in the morning? When I found the mistake, I immediately went to make up for it. After eating, I went back to the house and gave my sister 500 yuan. I planned to give her the bonus with the meaning of making up in advance. "Here you are. This is your bonus. Try to be happy, or my parents will worry about it." I put the money into my sister''s hand, not for anything else, just for her to have a good mood and lighten the burden of her bad acting. My sister looked at the money, then put it into her pocket and simply said thank you. It felt like a tip for a whore after he finished his business, and then someone said thank you. Although I didn''t have that experience, it was played on TV. "You''re welcome. You deserve it." I casually said a word, and then lying in his bed, sister did not say anything, sitting in bed do not know what to think, after a while, she said a word, I go to the bathroom, and then out. Of course, where is the bathroom in our country house? It is commonly known as maolou. Not long after my sister left, the phone she put on the bed rang. I took a look at the strange number, but I didn''t answer it. But he called again, but I still didn''t answer it. I have a special relationship with Zou Li. If there is any misunderstanding when I answer the phone, it''s not good. "Why don''t you answer the phone?" I lay on the bed listening to Zou Li''s bell for a rest. My mother heard the sound and came in and asked me. I was smart, maybe because I felt guilty. I didn''t want my mother to find something wrong with me. She said: "Oh, I fell asleep, I fell asleep." Then picked up the phone to pick up, pretending: "Hello, Zou Li went to the toilet, what''s the matter, you''ll be calling for a while." "You''re her boss, aren''t you?" After I finished, a man''s voice came from the other end of the phone. As soon as I picked my eyebrows, did I know the relationship between Zou Li and me? No matter who it is, it should be better. "Oh! It''s for me, I am, I am I answered a few times, waved to my mother, and used Zou Li''s phone to pick up the people who came to me. In this way, Zou Li and I can also show a little intimacy in front of my mother, can''t we? My mother saw a smile, did not disturb me, turned and walked out, the opposite man also spoke, he cold smile, way. "I''m not looking for you, but you happen to answer the phone. I''ll have a chat with you. I''m Zou Li''s boyfriend." "Oh, so?" I should say, Zou Li has a boyfriend? I don''t know about it, but Zou Li has a boyfriend who comes here to pick up his rental girlfriend? I didn''t like Zou Li''s boyfriend very much at the first time. Chapter 4 "No, so I hope you don''t bully Zou Li, that''s all." Men''s words are very simple, directly hang up the phone, I was a face of inexplicable ah! What routine! don''t get it! But I didn''t think about it. People''s private life had nothing to do with me. When I hung up the phone, I put the phone aside. At this time, I saw Zou Li''s screen saver, which was a picture of the whole family. She stood in front of a man and a woman, young and beautiful, behind her should be her parents, the man in his forties, is also handsome, a straight suit, the woman is also elegant, a look is rich. "Strange, strange." I muttered, can''t understand Zou Li this is for what, family should not be short of money, big new year''s day don''t go home for the new year, come out to rent himself to earn 500 yuan a day? And her boyfriend still knows, which really makes me confused, but I don''t want to think about it. What do you do when you have nothing to torture your brain? As soon as the phone was hung up, Zou Li came in after going to the toilet. At first glance, she looked at the cell phone on the screen! Suddenly eyebrows pick. "Did you touch my cell phone?" Zou Li looked at me with some questioning and dissatisfaction. After listening, I answered and said, "well, I answered a phone call from you. I told him that you went to the toilet and let you call later." "Answered my call?" Zou Li immediately picked up the phone to check, found the number just called, and suddenly looked very gloomy. "What did he tell you?" Zou Li asked me in a cold voice. I don''t know if her attitude is towards me? It''s the same person who just called. "He said he was your boyfriend, let me treat you well, can''t bully you." I said frankly, I can''t tell what the situation is, it''s better to tell the truth. "Oh Zou Li after listening to a smile, I can see that this smile with a little ironic taste! Obviously, there''s something wrong with her so-called boyfriend. At this time, I think of the sentence that Zou Li said last night, not that of Diao Si, but that in front of Diao Si. You men have the same virtue! I began to fantasize, is this man first cheated Zou Li''s feelings, and then cheated the body, play enough to take Zou Li to make money? Maybe it is! "Come and take a picture with me." Zou Li suddenly said, even directly sat in my arms! And also put out his hand to stop my neck, a good intimate look to take photos? I want to resist, I don''t like to let people use it as a tool to annoy people! But I have to say. Zou Li, I''m not happy about this! Her buttocks are very elastic, directly sitting in my sensitive parts, that kind of feeling, suddenly rising! Zou Li, as if she didn''t feel it, continued to shoot with her mobile phone in all kinds of postures, laughing like snatching flowers. I didn''t know how happy she was. And told me. "Please smile. I''ll show this picture to your parents later." "Yes! Then take two more pictures! " I should be a, like this kind of head Zou Li round buttocks feeling! It''s exciting! It''s crooked! Zou Li is not polite. She doesn''t react to my sudden rise. She takes pictures in different positions from time to time. She rubs and rubs on me. She laughs and I''m happy. In the twinkling of an eye, Zou Li even finished taking photos and let go of being a prop. But I was very happy, and she was still in bed with a pillow. Without looking at it, she put it into my arms. "Block a block, see the impact of mood." Zou Li calm with a little cold said, and then lying in the hair circle of friends, I immediately turned my mouth after listening to see the impact of mood? It doesn''t matter when you sit? But it seems to be true that some things are just for making, not for seeing. I didn''t say anything. I just sat on the bed with a pillow and watched Zou Li fiddle with her mobile phone. Zou Li didn''t mean to carry my back. I could see her screen clearly. Her circle of friends was sent out, which attracted a lot of comments. Judging from the tone of the speech, it is estimated that most of them are girls, and the general content of the comments is a little surprised. For example, one says that you broke up with Tang Hai? Is this your new boyfriend? What''s more, Lili, you should have divided it long ago. Congratulations on finally putting it down. What''s more, yo, Lili, it''s different now. Where are you? Looking at the background, it''s a country house, isn''t it? For this comment, I rely on it in my heart. I can judge from the tone of this person''s comment that this person is definitely a little bitch! He''s also a very discerning little bitch! But Zou Li just browsed all these messages and didn''t reply to any of them. I can see that after sending them, she seems to be in a better mood. Maybe she got angry with her strange boyfriend and triggered her happiness? I don''t know. But it''s not. All right! This big new year''s day, what we want is a joy, right? "Ah! Is it enough? If it''s not enough, let''s come again. " Zou Li was in a good mood, so I wanted to tease her. Although I couldn''t figure out what was the matter with her, I also knew that she must have her troubles. "It''s shameless!" Zou Li didn''t give face at all. She just threw her face at me and said, "I''m not happy. I''ll make you happy. Do you bite me?"? You are so used to it! "Ouch! Aunt Wang! I heard that brother Wang Fei is looking for a girlfriend, isn''t he? I''ve come to see my sister-in-law! " But before I could express my opinion on Zou Li''s attitude, people came outside to visit. Today is new year''s day, and many people would go door-to-door. I know all the people who come to visit. I can tell who it is by listening to the voice, Ma Xiuhua! She will come to my home every year, for nothing else, just to stimulate me! And what irritated me was that I dumped her! Yes, Ma Xiuhua is one of my ex girlfriends! First love, but it''s not pure at all. When I was with her, I found that she hooked up three and four, and I broke up without saying a word! Although Ma Xiuhua didn''t agree at that time, I made up my mind. Then Ma Xiuhua went to my house for a few days and made me the focus of the village at that time. But soon after, Ma Xiuhua got close to a rich man and lived a tough life. In order to attack me, she would give a gorgeous show every year when I came back, which was very annoying. "Well, it''s your big move." I called Zou Li. Zou Li picked her eyebrows and didn''t understand what it meant. I laughed and simply told Zou Li about my relationship with Ma Xiuhua. "Well, I see! You can rest assured that I thank you for your cooperation just now. " Zou Li after listening to a simple say, and then stood up, confident smile, went out, this circle of friends hair, it seems that she is very enjoyable! I''m really in a good mood. Chapter 5 "Auntie, who is this?" Zou Li went out with a smile on her face. The girls from rich families are different. Ma Xiuhua, as usual, wears gold and silver. Although she has a good figure and is very sexy wearing a small sable, she looks like a bandit''s wife and has a bit of a brothel''s procuress. "Ah, ah, this is Ma Xiuhua, Feizi''s previous haircut." My mother was a little distressed. Ma Xiuhua obviously came to make trouble. Her new daughter-in-law just came home. How could she not worry? "How small? Aunt Wang, is that wrong? I''ve had a child with Feige. " Ma Xiuhua looked up and down at Zou Li. She also looked at me who had just come out and told a lie she had told for many years. All these years, she said that she had beaten a child for me. But it''s not. At that time, we didn''t pay any attention to her. Even if we broke up, because I found something strange about her. At that time, there was a rich man who was hooking up with her. I can see that she was moved. Then, in order to avoid a colored hat, I directly told her to break up, but she ignored me and went to play with the rich man. After she was dumped, she came to my house to make trouble, and threatened to have his child. In fact, I knew it was the rich man. "Ah! Don''t talk nonsense, you child. We all said it in those years. It''s not ours, it''s not ours! " My mother immediately panicked, and my father was also anxious, but my father would not talk to this little girl when he was normal. He bothered her. "Why not him? I was his girlfriend, not his. Whose was it? When you didn''t care about me, or did I take the money to beat the tire myself, did you forget? " Ma Xiuhua once again black me, in front of my "new" girlfriend to die black me, I believe that ordinary women hear this, even if they don''t believe it, they will question me, right? What a trick! But. Zou Li won''t. She took my money to do things for me! How can you blackmail me? Will she take it to heart? I wait for Ma Xiuhua''s unexpected face, and I smile with pride. "Ha ha, isn''t it? I didn''t expect our family to have this history? How old were you, Feizi? It''s so charming. What kind of women do you attract? " Zou Li immediately laughed, and then turned his head, as if the general said to me, in that moment, I feel Zou Li''s acting is really soaring! Is this the function of a good mood? It seems that it is necessary to make girls happy. And Zou Li''s words, immediately let Ma Xiuhua and my parents are stunned, it is estimated that if it is not Zou Li''s flower crazy appearance, as well as my face of pride, they all think Zou Li is satirizing me, right? But at the same time, Ma Xiuhua was eliminated, which is a must! Although I have to say that her level of survival is really average, at least it can''t compare with me. "Ouch! I said, sister-in-law, how do you speak? What kind of women are attracted to? " Ma Xiuhua asked unhappily, even if she is in the second force, she can understand people''s words. "It''s just glamour. I like the glamour and determination of our Feizi. I''ve heard of you. You''ve been dumped by our Feizi, haven''t you?" Zou Li said, holding her chin in her hand, looked up and down at Ma Xiuhua, nodded and said, "it''s not unreasonable." ok I take back the words that Zou Li just said that she would not bury people. Zou Li not only exposed the scar of Ma Xiuhua being dumped by me, but also said that she was really not so good. Looking at Ma Xiuhua''s face changed, I felt that it was cool! "What are you talking about! Why doesn''t it make sense? How can I! I want my body! Have a face, have a face! What''s wrong with me Ma Xiuhua immediately got upset, pointed to Zou Li and yelled. My parents immediately got flustered when they saw that they were going to fight. They said, oh, don''t do that, but I stopped my parents and told them with a smile that they were OK. Ma Xiuhua has been in my house for so many years, and it''s time to suffer a loss this year. Sure enough, Zou Li didn''t disappoint me. Although Ma Xiuhua''s temperament has the feeling of being a jerk, Zou Li''s momentum is not weak when she pinches her waist! Especially with that smile on his face, I totally regard Ma Xiuhua as dirt. I like it very much! "Oh, what''s the matter with you? Women like you, in Kyoto, are like locusts. At night, they start to rage everywhere! Pick out the rich men. " Zou Li said, and I nodded to one side to show my approval! And cool! "But there''s also one advantage. Women like you all have holidays, right? Before the Spring Festival, people go home to accompany the main room. Is it a holiday for you? Free? Don''t come to my house when you are free. Go home and scratch the wall Well done! What Zou Li said makes me want to applaud! Looking at Ma Xiuhua''s ugly expression, I know that Zou Li is right! She''s on holiday. She''s just coming here to show off! "You! You! You fart Ma Xiuhua was so angry that she couldn''t speak. She pointed to Zou Li''s angry appearance, which was in sharp contrast with her arrogance in previous years. I was very happy. But the next scene I am not happy, Zou Li ignored Ma Xiuhua, chuckled, or so with flavor! But Ma Xiuhua couldn''t help but slap Zou Li in the face. "Pa!" The voice is extremely harsh, suddenly my good mood all disappeared! There''s just anger! "Ma Xiuhua!" I grabbed Ma Xiuhua by the collar! No doubt, I took it back with a big mouth! This is the first time I beat a woman in my life, but Ma Xiuhua is no longer a woman in my eyes. She dares to bully my friends and move my women! I can''t stand it! You must give it back! This is my consistent rule! This big mouth directly confused Ma Xiuhua. In fact, not only she but also other people. Obviously, we didn''t expect that I would be like this when I didn''t say a word from the beginning to now. "Wang Fei! You! You! How dare you hit me? " Ma Xiuhua a face of surprise, I smile, I use action to answer her, is a big mouth smoked in the past! The technique is very natural and unrestrained. I feel that all the Qi Ma Xiuhua has made in my house these years has been waved out! "I tell you! Don''t think I''m a fuckin ''counsellor! I didn''t care about you before, because you are a woman, but if you dare to touch my relatives! I won''t get used to you! " After another big mouth, I pointed to Ma Xiuhua''s nose and said angrily, maybe at this moment, I really don''t think of her as a woman. Looking at her surprised and scared appearance, I feel pretty good. Chapter 6 "Good! Good! Wang Fei! You wait for me Ma Xiuhua angrily pointed at me and left with a cruel remark. It seemed that she wanted to revenge, but I laughed and didn''t do it for a while. Although Ma Xiuhua had a good life as a junior, she had a few pounds, which I couldn''t understand. "Oh, tell me about it, Xiao Li. Are you ok?" After Ma Xiuhua left, my mother quickly cared about my daughter-in-law, while my father gave me a thumbs up. Obviously, I did what my father always wanted to do, but I couldn''t do it. At this time, I can''t help but feel a little guilty. Over the years, I''ve made my parents feel bad. It''s all my fault that I didn''t know anything at the beginning. I''m still dating Ma Xiuhua! "It''s nothing, auntie. It''s nothing." Zou Li said with a smile to my mother, as if she didn''t mind the slap at all, but I noticed that when I hit Ma Xiuhua, her eyes looking at me were different. It seemed that she was no longer the cold one before and looked down on people. "Oh, it''s OK. Don''t mind, child. This crazy girl was an object we met when Feizi was young. At that time, he didn''t know anything about it." My mother quickly explained to me, but Zou Li laughed and comforted my mother: "it''s OK, auntie. I know all about Feizi. He told me that it''s OK. I don''t mind. We haven''t made dumplings yet, do we? Can you teach me how to make dumplings? " Zou Li''s smile is very approachable. She doesn''t mind at all. What''s more, she even asks to make dumplings? Yes, it strengthens the interaction with my mother. My mother must be happy! "Ah, OK, that''s OK. Aunt teaches you to make dumplings. Let''s go!" My mother was very happy, and she took Zou Li to the kitchen. Before Zou Li left, she turned back and gave me a smile. This smile is a little interesting! It''s really like we''re lovers. "OK, son, your girlfriend is good. Treat others well and don''t bully them." After my mother took Zou li away, my father said very succinctly, patted me on the shoulder, and then left, old man, always like to play deep. "Alas." I sigh helplessly, bullying? Take good care of it? I would like to, but after all, the rent is rent, sooner or later go with the wind, not your son I can catch ah! Thinking that I went back to my room, picked up my mobile phone and started to play. This afternoon, I heard a lot of seven aunts, eight aunts and so on. There is no doubt that Zou Li, who is beautiful and powerful, has resisted all their doubts for me in the past years. Seeing that I can bring home such a beautiful and temperament girlfriend, everyone has chosen praise instead of nagging in the past years. This is the advantage of money. If you have money, you can do things as you please. At this time, I smile. Money may not satisfy some spiritual consolation, but it''s not too much to say that money is everything. You can''t even get out of Kyoto without money. In the evening, I took out my bank card. I had all my savings for this year. There were 50000 yuan in it. I gave it to my mother. Zou Li''s salary was in my pocket, and there were only 10000 yuan left for me to live in Kyoto in a few days. Usually every year I give my mother card, my mother will not polite accept, said to help me save, but this year, my mother did not, said no, I have a girlfriend, this money should be spent for my girlfriend. But I didn''t agree. It''s not easy for my mother to support me. I have some money in my hand, and the old man''s life is stable. Besides, I don''t have a girlfriend. "Pretty tired, isn''t it?" After giving the card to my mother, I went back to the room and looked at Zou Li, who was lying on the bed. Zou Li said with a smile, nodded and said, "this time I know why you want to hire me. Usually these are for you?" After listening to this, I smile and nod. Actually, Zou Li doesn''t know. My seven aunts and eight aunts are polite to Zou Li. At least they are not so familiar. Zou Li just came here. How did she treat him in previous years? Ha ha, that kind of feeling, you can''t use words to describe! "No! This is the red envelope your mother gave me. " Zou Li took out a big red envelope from her pocket and threw it on the bed. I''m not surprised. My mother finally saw her daughter-in-law come back, and she will definitely get a red envelope. And I also took a look at the red envelope, two thousand dollars, in the countryside, the first time to visit the girlfriend to these, has been a lot, it can be seen that my mother really like this girl. "Count your bonus. It''s hard for you." I directly left the red envelope to Zou Li. In fact, although I was poor, I was never a stingy person. Vaguely, I felt that Zou Li had difficulties and was short of money. "Yes? So generous? Then I''ll thank the boss. " Zou Li smiles, takes the red envelope and puts it in her pocket. Her thanks are the same as before, which makes me feel like a young lady expressing her thanks for the reward after the event. "It''s OK. If there''s anything difficult, you can tell me." I sat on the bed with a smile and said, just now I have realized that if people are in a good mood, people can work better. But Zou Li listened to my words is a smile, look down on me that strength came out again. "You can''t help me." Zou Li said with a light smile, I am not happy again! Well, even if I''m not powerful, I just gave you a big bonus, right? That''s how you talk? It seems that Zou Li saw my expression is not happy, put away the look of contempt, even busy way: "sorry ah, I have no other meaning, just my help, you really can''t help." "Are you comforting me?" I raised my eyebrows and asked with a smile. Of course, I hate being looked down upon by others, but I also don''t like being comforted by others in this way. That will only make me feel that I am a weak person and need to be pitied, but I don''t admit it! "Well." My expression makes Zou Li ponder, she may realize that I am really unhappy, comfort me also refused, simply she pulled the quilt, said: "sleep." Chapter 7 I laughed and didn''t say anything. Go to sleep. It''s nice. Go to sleep. Then I went to bed. I didn''t drink tonight. I was good. I didn''t move when I went to bed. Unlike Zou Li, she still held me when she woke up the next morning, and her saliva soaked my shoulder. Once born, twice cooked. I behave more naturally, but this soft body, also unavoidably let me this normal man have curiosity, in the morning, had enough reaction! So I played a little trick, pretending to sleep, and then I started to move. First, I turned around and hugged her soft body, and then I put my hand on her hip. okay! pretty good! I like it so much! I held back the smile of the corner of my mouth, and I fell asleep. If I took advantage of you, I would take it as revenge for looking down on you! But before long, Zou Li seemed to wake up, but she did not move, I feel wrong? No, I secretly opened my eyes and took a look. Damn it! Zou Li is staring at me! "Pa!" A big mouth fell on my face. Zou Li bit her teeth and said, "I tell you, next time I find out, I will castrate you directly!" "Misunderstanding, misunderstanding." I hastened to answer twice. In fact, there''s no need to explain. I just opened my eyes in a furtive way. I''m definitely not asleep. Moreover, I know that the reason why the girl found that I didn''t touch her is to see if I was really asleep or pretending to be asleep! You are treacherous! "Well! You remember what I said Zou Li gave a cold hum and broke away from my arms. But with the departure of ren''er, I could feel that my body was a little reluctant, but I didn''t keep it, because I knew that nothing could be changed except big mouth Ba Zi. The next day, similar to yesterday, Zou Li pretended to be my girlfriend and gave me a lot of face in front of visiting friends. Zou Li and I have a complicated relationship. Sometimes we have a pleasant chat, which is very relaxed. But sometimes Zou Li is a little lonely and irritable, just like she is suffering from mental illness. But they are all alone with me, and the more time they are in the morning¡ª¡ª This makes me more curious about the things behind Zou Li. I know that she must have difficulties, but she didn''t tell me. At first, I thought it was Zou Li''s boyfriend. Later, I felt that she had other troubles. In this way, I spent a few days with Zou Li, until the seventh day of the lunar new year. In these days, Zou Li and my mother have a very good relationship. Even my father, who is not very talkative, often laughs with Zou Li. Zou Li is also very responsible. After she got familiar with my parents, she didn''t stay in my room any more, so she ran out to play with my parents. I found that she seemed to like playing with my parents very much. Looking at my parents talking with Zou Li that happy appearance, I often think, if Zou Li is really my girlfriend, that''s good. At the same time, it makes me have a vague guess. Zou Li has been walking with me for seven days. Her parents have never called. Her strange boyfriend seems to be rich, but her parents disappear. Zou Li is mysterious in my eyes. "Wang Fei! Get the hell out of here! Damn it! If you dare to beat me, you''ve eaten the gall of a leopard! " In the morning of the eighth day of junior high school, Zou Li and I were still sleeping, but we were woken up by Ma Xiuhua''s voice. Zou Li has already taken measures to sleep with my pillow in her arms, and I sleep with my cotton padded clothes. "Damn it There is still a little not awake, I muttered, Ma Xiuhua to revenge, I don''t care, but so early, you are not his mother''s tunnel! "Who is it! Go out and kill her for me Zou Li, who was in a daze, threw a word to me. I''m used to it. After a few days of contact, I know that Zou Li''s nature is domineering. Although she will try her best to restrain herself when she is rational, she will completely expose her nature when she is in a daze. "Yes, your majesty." I answered, put on my coat, joking is my favorite, it makes people feel relaxed, and my words seem to let Zou Li also have a response, she laughed, but did not open her eyes, continue to sleep. "Oh, oh, what is this? What are you doing? " My mother''s voice sounded a little panic, women are like this, especially the elderly women, there are a few like Zou Li, also went to kill her for me! But Zou Li''s character is a bit like my father. My father doesn''t talk much at ordinary times. If something happens, it''s a big tiger! And I''m the second generation tiger! We went out with a spade. We don''t bully people, but we can''t be bullied. It''s our consistent way of doing things! "Damn it! Are you bullying Xiuhua? " Ma Xiuhua brought her big brother. I''ve seen this big brother. He has a thick waist and short legs. He is as fat as a ball. He runs a donkey meat restaurant in the city. "Well, it''s me. What''s the matter?" I don''t have a word of nonsense. It''s useless to discuss who bullies whom at this time. I''m tired of reasoning before fighting. What''s the reason? Do what you want! "Ouch! You''re pretty good, aren''t you? " Big brother admires my momentum, of course, I also know that my momentum is bull force, no way, who let me have a good father? "Pa!" All of a sudden, the spade in my Laozi''s hand came out directly and was directly patted on the big brother''s forehead. When he was young, he was domineering for a while. I know that this big brother can''t be bullied at all, OK? "Damn it! Big brother The rich man didn''t give a fart and fainted directly. The younger brother he brought with him suddenly became confused. Obviously, my domineering spirit just let them appreciate it, while my Lao Tzu''s domineering spirit shocked them. "You son of a bitch? Do you dare to make trouble in my home? Feizi! Give me a damn beating My father immediately roared, domineering full! I didn''t say a word, should a good, lift shovel on! When I was young, my father taught me carefully. That''s what he said at that time. "Son, we can''t bully others, but when others bully you, you must surpass them! Must be crazy! Even if you pretend to be crazy I always remember these words, and I have learned to apply them. They are very good at using them. When I fight, I''m not pretending to be crazy, but I''m their crazy! Damn it. I''ll shoot you! Chapter 8 I beat two people overbearing, the rest of the people see I''m too fierce, immediately confused than, began to run, even the big brother who was knocked out on the ground, they don''t care. "Damn it! You run fast I''m holding a spade and I''ll have a big drink. In winter, I like fighting to relax tendons and activate blood circulation. I like it the most! While Ma Xiuhua has not run away, she is scared. Although my father taught me that, and although my father''s young life has been fucked for a while, only my family knows about it. Other people don''t know, and my mother never let me say that although I had a fight in the past, it wasn''t much, so I believe my image at this time has a new definition in Ma Xiuhua''s eyes. "Take your money! Go away I pointed to the big brother lying on the ground and gave a big drink to Ma Xiuhua, who was shivering. Ma Xiuhua didn''t dare to fart, so he quickly carried her brother and ran away. It''s quite exciting. This is my evaluation of Ma Xiuhua, and then I turned to enter the house. At this time, I saw Zou Li leaning against the door, looking at me with great interest. "Not bad. It''s a man." Zou Li said with a smile. To tell you the truth, Zou Li looks good when she smiles. Moreover, this is the only morning that Zou Li talks to me with a smile. "Not bad." I smile, and my parents are watching. We are trying to make a little spark! Without saying a word, they slipped away without even saying hello, probably playing mahjong. "It''s quite modest. Come in. It''s cold." Zou Li smile, this is to chat with me rhythm, and then get out of the body, let me into the room, I went in, after entering, Zou Li did not say anything, sat down and began to eat breakfast with me. "You''re good at playing. You''re good." Zou Li commented on my behavior just now, which was very professional, so I took it as a compliment. "It''s OK. I''m never polite to people who come to provoke me." I said with a smile, Zou Li after listening to also smile, I found her look at me more interested. "Let me ask you a question. If you are provoking a very strong opponent, what will you do?" Zou Li looked at me with great interest. I was stunned after listening. This question is not easy to answer at all. Over the years, I''ve been out and working in all walks of life. I''ve always been annoyed, but I''ve never cared about it, because if you want to earn money, you need to endure some things, and if you meet powerful people, you need to flatter them. It''s like the rule of survival. Perhaps more appropriately, I am a person with a bottom line, such as my family. They are my guardians. If they hurt my family, I don''t know how to fight back, but I''m sure, no matter who the other party is! I will fight back strongly! I told Zou Li what I thought. Zou Li laughed after hearing it. It was a satisfied smile. She said, "I can''t see it. You''re a man." "Damn it I immediately speechless smile, what international joke? This is a compliment to me, but it doesn''t sound comfortable. "If you like a real man, I''ll show you tonight." I said with a smile that when Zou Li was in a good mood, I would choose to tease her and laugh with her. In fact, I had already felt that Zou Li''s mystery attracted me. I wanted to get close to her and her heart to see what was going on inside. "Yes, if you want to be a eunuch." Zou Li eyebrows pick a smile, it is undeniable that her death is very charming, but the words are not beat! After a few days, Zou Li and I spent peacefully. I felt that since she said that I was a man, her attitude towards me was different, and the frequency of ventilation was reduced. In the end, she basically stopped ventilation, just like my friend. I am also very happy about this. After all, there is a beautiful woman around you who plays and chats with you, which is better than a woman who always looks down on you. On the fourteenth day of the first lunar month, I will go back to Beijing to say goodbye to my parents. My mother, as usual, will shed tears every time I send her to Beijing, while my father is still like that, neither speaking nor waving. "Feizi, after going back, take good care of yourself, take good care of Xiao Lio, eat on time, sleep on time, and dress more when it''s cold, don''t you know?" Mother''s farewell, always with a lot of nagging, I listen to the back with a smile, said Mom you don''t worry, I live in Kyoto is good. But my heart is thinking, when can I get my parents to the bustling metropolis, let us avoid the pain of parting. "Well, Xiao Li, if you don''t have anything to do, you can come back to see Auntie Ao. Auntie will pay for your travel expenses and let Feizi work there alone. Don''t be too tired, do you know?" When my mother finished, she turned to Zou Li and said, "my mother is a typical child addict, and her daughter-in-law is even more used to it. When I was young, my mother said that daughter-in-law is used to hurt, just like your father hurts me.". When I hear this, my heart, alas - I can only say that my mother really thinks highly of me and that I can support her by working on my own? I''m not going to feed them, OK? But Zou Li seems to be a little moved after hearing this. She''s so moved. I can see that she doesn''t want to give up my mother either. She has a good relationship with my mother these two days. "Well, don''t worry, auntie. I will definitely come to see you for half a year at most." Zou Li promised my mother and told me the time! Oh my God, how can this girl say that? What does my mother care about me after half a year? But I see my mother was so happy that she didn''t have the heart to say anything. Alas, after half a year, it would be better to hire Zou Li once. Anyway, she said it, so she can''t agree! After saying goodbye, Zou Li and I got on the train. Looking at my mother waving under the train, I was a little reluctant, but I couldn''t help it. The future is far away. I need the future to give my mother a better life in her old age! "What''s the matter? Don''t you want to? No, I''ll lend you my shoulder to cry for a while Zou Li looked at me and said with a smile, I am not happy immediately after listening, what cry or not, my old man cry fart! "Oh, this expression has something to do with my words?" Zou Li looked at my face with a smile and asked. I glanced at her, took an envelope out of my pocket and put it in front of her. She said, "don''t talk nonsense. This is your money!" Chapter 9 "Ha ha, OK, if you are in a bad mood, I will say less." Zou Li smiles, picks up the envelope and opens it. It''s 7500 yuan in total. Zou Li and I have been gone for 15 days. "Well! Thank you, boss! " Zou Li smiles happily and puts the envelope into her bag. This time, her salary includes the bonus I gave her. She earned 10000 yuan, which is exactly the money I earned from the small apartment I sold. "Every time you say that, I feel strange." I said truthfully, Zou Li laughed after listening, looked askance at me and told me not to think blindly. I knew she understood. I just wanted to tease her. After half a month together, Zou Li and I were almost friends and joking. "In fact, I feel like you are good, or you can really be my girlfriend." I bumped Zou Li on the shoulder in the form of joking and asked, I really mean it. Although Zou Li is very mysterious and I don''t know everything about her, I instinctively feel that Zou Li should be a good girl. I haven''t thought about her boyfriend, but in the past half a month, her boyfriend only called her once, and I answered her. Afterwards, she used me to take photos and send out friends, and her boyfriend didn''t show up. So I guess, in fact, the two of them have broken up, at least in Zou Li''s view, I feel that way. "Oh? What do you mean, boss, looking for someone who doesn''t spend money? " After hearing this, Zou Li smiles and looks at me and asks, "seriously, when she says that, it really feels like the relationship between me and her is that of a prostitute. But I still believe my own intuition. Zou Li should be a good girl. Now she''s just playing with me.". "Yes, if you don''t spend money, who will? Don''t you think so? " I bumped into her with a smile and continued to make fun of this topic that I was very interested in. Zou Li laughed after listening and looked at me and my eyes. I tried to make a sincere expression. "Ha ha, you forget, I have a boyfriend." Zou Li admitted that she had a boyfriend for the first time, which made me feel no mood to talk. I thought she broke up! But what she said may be an excuse to refuse me. "Why don''t you talk? I have a boyfriend, and you don''t know. " Zou Li see I don''t speak, also mischievous with the finger to touch me to ask a way, this is to lift idle? Absolutely! "I know, I know." I am not in a good mood, casually should be a few, and Zou Li see I am not in a good mood, she seems to be in a good mood, a smiling feeling. "Well, just know. Do you really like me? Or what? " Zou Li asked with a smile. I was stunned by this question. What do you mean? I don''t understand. She''s just idle. "Really? What about a fake? " I asked, Zou Li said, is there a play, is to draw the road for me, how to draw this road, I have no research? Zou Li laughed and asked me, "do you remember the question I asked you?" "Forget it." I said frankly, in fact, I really don''t remember. Although Zou Li didn''t seem to ask me anything, she didn''t seem to be curious about me all the time, unlike me. Zou Li after listening to a smile, that smile is a little bright, looked at me and said: "my boyfriend, but very powerful, for you, belongs to the kind of superior people, although I now intend to dump him, but I still give you advice, if you play my idea, he will not let you go." Shit! What do you mean by that? Or look down on me? I have no language of smile, didn''t speak, but in fact my heart is very angry, also very curious, your boyfriend so cow force, still let you out 500 yuan a day rent to me? "What''s the matter? Don''t you believe it? " Zou Li continued her leisurely manner and asked me. I laughed and didn''t speak. I was worried. "What I''m telling you is true. In fact, I think you are also good. I really want to train you to be the next boyfriend." Zou Li is still that pair of idle look, said to my chest, this is to let me eyebrow a pick, feel I''m good, want to train me to be the next boyfriend? Looking at Zou Li''s beautiful face, I was moved again. I had been single for a long time. I had been sleeping in the same bed with such a beautiful girl for half a month. Although she didn''t let me do anything, every time I secretly took advantage of her, I imagined when I would be able to take advantage of her. "Interested?" Zou Li''s mouth rose, eyes are completed the crescent shape, very beautiful, very provocative! "Yes." I nodded, I''m really interested, that''s not fake. "Well, in that case, I''ll tell you clearly. In fact, I don''t have a boyfriend now, but what I just told you is not a joke. If you want to be my boyfriend, it''s dangerous. If you''re not afraid, I''ll be your girlfriend now." Zou Li mouth up said, I suddenly a Leng, damn! What does that mean? Is it dangerous? As long as I want to? Is she my girlfriend? At this time, I suddenly felt that my heart was beating very fast. In fact, at the beginning, I didn''t hold any hope for this confession, so I said it in a joking way. But I haven''t thought of it yet. It''s really OK! But what''s the danger? I don''t understand, but I''ve always been brave. I''ve never been afraid of any danger! I know that there is a word called coexistence of danger and benefit! "Good! You are mine Undeniably, at that time I was very excited, I reached out and stopped Zou Li! This soft body lattice, this half a month, I always want to cuddle! But as soon as I cuddle, Zou Li''s big mouth is on! "Pa!" It''s always ringing! The whole carriage looked at me, and I was confused on the spot. I was fooled by this girl? I''m angry, but after all, so many people are watching. I have to resolve the embarrassment first, and then have a good break with her! Chapter 10 "Oh, why are you so impatient? My fault, my fault. " First, I pretended to be upset and said a few words to Zou Li. Then other people laughed and sympathized, but after watching for a while, they no longer paid attention to me. And Zou Li is a proud smile, that smile is always a bit of sense is the taste of treachery, she said: "this is my girlfriend as you, give you the first lesson, without my permission, don''t touch me." "What?" I suddenly a Leng, with I just guess wrong, this girl didn''t play me, really want to be my girlfriend, but without your permission, don''t let touch? What''s the point of this fuckin ''girlfriend? Well, it''s not as easy as ordinary friends, right? "What? Regret it? Too late, I tell you, this is the second class, you remember, you promised me things, must do all! Otherwise, hum, I will make you miserable! You remember, it''s miserable! " Zou Li threatened me with a sneer. I felt it. It''s not a joke. When she said this, her momentum was very cold! Damn it! "I''m sorry, your two classes are in vain." I''m not polite at all. Although what Zou Li said is like the truth, I''m a big man. Can I let a little girl bear? Even if it''s true that I''m with her, I can''t be at her disposal. No, it''s meaningless even if I''m with her. But as soon as I said this, Zou Li''s eyes suddenly turned cold. As soon as her little hand turned, a silver light flashed by, and a little dagger appeared in her hands! It''s like magic! I don''t know how she went through security with a knife! then. Very not authentic on the side of my little brother! "Damn it I immediately did not have the slightest image of a roar, to tell you the truth, my mother''s fart! This kind of joke can''t be done with men! And my cry once again attracted the eyes of the whole car, but I''m not in the mood to care about their eyes. Now I just feel the chill in my crotch! Make me tremble! "Don''t think I''m joking with you. I''m saying that for the last time, everything you promised me must be done. Otherwise, I will make you miserable, miserable." Zou Li mouth with a sneer, at this moment, she is in my eyes like the head of the long horn of the devil! What kind of girl did I provoke? "OK, OK, I see." I hastened to answer, knife in my neck, I do not know, but this girl this hand, I really can''t compete! "Just know." Zou Li continued to sneer and took back her knife. I was relieved. From time to time, I looked at the eyes of the people around me. Those eyes were filled with surprise, sympathy, and other emotions. Obviously, Zou Li didn''t care about these eyes at all. She went her own way, and I simply didn''t care. After all, it was too late to care. But I began to analyze, Zou Li''s little hand, in the hand so flash, and disappeared, really like magic, I don''t know where she hidden, but I know, must have been hidden in her body! At this time, I think of Zou Li''s threat before, saying that if I do anything too much to her, she will castrate me! I have a little heart! Thanks to my care in the later stage, she didn''t find out how to take advantage of her, otherwise she would give me a cold one, which would be unimaginable! "Scared?" Zou Li turns her head and looks at me with great interest. I can feel that her eyes have changed. At the beginning, it was cold and calm. Now, it''s a little soft. It''s like watching rhubarb when I was young. It''s my pet and belongs to me! "Psycho!" I gritted my teeth and objectively sent out my own evaluation. It''s not too much to give her this evaluation. But after I said this, I took the bag carefully and put it on my leg. I''m joking. I can''t prevent it! Zou Li after listening to smile, that smile is very proud, very happy, very damn stimulate my heart! But I didn''t say anything. When I thought that this psycho was my girlfriend, she would give me this hand as soon as I talked back. Seriously, my heart was in a mess! But at this time, I also realized such a problem. What can a girl who plays with a knife so smoothly do? And she reminds me again and again that it''s dangerous to be with her? And she''s playing with a knife so smoothly, so she should be the master of a fucker. Then why did she cry when I had to do some animal sports for her the first night? Did you tremble at that time? Why not draw a knife? Didn''t you wear it? I don''t know, I want to ask, but I''m sure this girl won''t tell me. Zou Li, as always mysterious, as always let me think through. My home is not close to Kyoto, after more than ten hours of train ride, I finally returned to the place I struggle, Kyoto! After getting off the bus, I asked Zou Li how to arrange it. After all, she is my girlfriend now, although I don''t know her well. Zou Li looked at me and said, "I''m your girlfriend now. Won''t your mother tell me? Let you feed me and I''ll go home with you. " "Well, you have a good memory." I nodded speechless, although I do is to buy a house, but I live in a very poor place, I will not hide my poverty, but¡ª¡ª "It''s OK to go home. Your knife needs to be handed in." I said directly, otherwise I really feel bold all the time. "Well, yes." Zou Li smile, very beautiful, very charming, hand shape a turn, a knife appeared, very common knife, this time I see almost, her knife should be in the sleeve, and should be the sleeve of the coat, that night, I think she really did not bring a knife on her body. But she agreed so happily? "Don''t you have any other knives on you?" I frowned and asked, if she can change one, then she can change a pair! In theory. "No Zou Li''s face is calm and cute. It''s interesting. But it''s very important. I can''t rest assured if she is cute! "What? You look like you don''t believe it? Why don''t you frisk yourself? " Zou Li said with a smile, I immediately picked my eyebrows after listening! Good search! Good search! Immediately I reached out to start searching, but my hand just reached out, Zou Li''s hand immediately pulled! She took the knife in my hand! "Isn''t that good?" I was speechless. Zou Li''s hand speed was too fast. As soon as she rowed, the knife came back to her hand again and was placed next to my brother for the first time. To be honest, I couldn''t adapt to the public, even if it wasn''t the first time. Chapter 11 "I don''t mean anything else. I just want to tell you that maybe I can deal with you, it doesn''t depend on who has the knife or whether I have it." Zou Li smile, that should be sweet face smile very bright, a little bad, more damage! What do you always think of my brother for! "Well, I see." I smile a little, express understand, don''t understand also can''t, this didn''t have to resist at all, this time, I can''t help but start to question myself, how do I mouth so owe? I don''t know her at all. What can I do for her to be my girlfriend? What a fuckin ''thing to do is to lift a stone and hit yourself in the foot! "If you know, take me home." Zou Li said and gave the knife back to me. I couldn''t see it clearly with a smile on her face. I nodded and took Zou Li out. I thought, when I go back, I must ask Chen Peng where she got it for me. How dangerous it is for me to play with the knife! Back to my home in Kyoto, it''s quite far from the city center. I need to take a long bus to work every day, and it''s still an old building. It''s very shabby, and basically nothing is good. But there is one advantage. It''s on the ground! Basement is definitely not a strange word for jingpiao people. It has been with me for three years. The basement is very humid and people will get sick after sleeping for a long time. So no matter how bad my broken home is, I cherish it very much and try to make it full of life. "Oh! Is this where you live? You''re like a dog house Zou Li was surprised when she came into the room. I know that she didn''t mean that it was broken here, but that it was chaotic here. My clothes were placed at random, which was full of life, really. "Well, this is your nest from now on." With a simple grace, I directly lay on the little bed I used to sleep in. In a city like Kyoto, where the pace of life is very fast and indifferent, this little bed is my harbor and the resting place for my warship. "Your nest! That''s your nest Zou Li yelled at me, but I didn''t hear him. The warship went back to the harbor and had a rest. Then Zou Li didn''t say anything, sighed, and began to help me to clean up. Of course, her way of cleaning up was not very good. She found a box and threw all my clothes full of life atmosphere together. I can bear that, too. But you take the broom to sweep my socks and throw them away, I''m not happy! "Ah! What are you doing? I washed all those socks! " I quickly exclaimed, other people''s girlfriends help their boyfriends wash socks and underwear. I''m such a good guy. I don''t understand anything. I''m not allowed to touch them. She hates my washed socks? You have to sweep it away with a broom? I want to put it in your mouth! "What happened to the clean one? I''ll pack up like this, or you''ll pack up. " Zou Li''s words are very simple, but they are very effective. Just pack them up, aren''t they two pairs of socks? It''s not that I can''t afford it. I won''t talk any more. How would you like to toss. After a while, the noodles were much more agile, but all my clothes were packed by Zou Li in a big paper box and thrown on the sofa. "Let''s go!" Zou Li went to my bed and pointed to me sleeping. I didn''t open my eyes and pretended to be asleep. How do I know what moth she was going to play? "I''m talking to you! Let''s go Zou Li grabbed my ear and said, "I''m crying with pain. I''m a little annoyed. What do you want from her? After packing up, what do you want to do with me? "You! Go to sleep on the sofa Zou Li''s order is very simple and clear. After listening to it, I sighed and planned to have a good break with her. "I said friend, are you going too far? Are you my girlfriend? " I looked at Zou Li and asked seriously. If you need to talk about something, you have to talk about it. I just take this opportunity to find out the details of Zou Li. She is always so mysterious in my eyes. "Yes." Zou Li a little smile, can beautiful can beautiful said. This makes me have to say a shameless, is my girlfriend you don''t sleep with me in the same bed? But now I am rational after all. If I don''t say that, I can''t continue the conversation, and I will be forced out. "Well, since you are my girlfriend, but I know nothing about you, why do you play with knives? And do you have any secrets you didn''t tell me? " I inquired. I always felt that Zou Li had secrets. Sure enough, Zou Li laughed and said, "you just want to ask now, don''t you?" But he said, "I won''t tell you!" Shit! Isn''t that a show of anger? How can I bear it? "What? You forgot my lesson, didn''t you? I tell you! You said you were going to be my boyfriend! It''s too late to regret! " Zou Li seems to be unhappy. She embraces her big chest and looks at me angrily. Hehe, I have to say that her angry look is actually pretty. "I don''t regret it, but should I also exercise some boyfriends'' rights? You say you don''t tell me about you, I''m close to you and you don''t do it. What''s the advantage of my boyfriend? " I asked, even if Zou Lichang''s good-looking, but can see can''t use mood, is very bitter. "Advantage? Ha ha. " Zou Li laughed and sneered, then thought, she seems to understand me, and then said: "if you are my boyfriend, you will become rich! A man of great stature "What?" I was stunned. What does this mean? When your boyfriend didn''t die? You''re going to be rich? Where is this? "Of course, you don''t have to think about running. If you dare to run, I will die with you! In fact, I really like you. You''re not bad. At least you''re much better than my ex boyfriend. If you follow me, you''ll accept your fate. " Zou Li said flatly, sitting on the bed, beside my knee, her words let me suddenly sit up, a neuropathy! I have no way to reason with her at all, OK? But my surprise Zou Li didn''t care at all, and she didn''t know what she thought. As soon as she said that she would die with me, she lay beside me and hugged me. To tell you the truth, Zou Li held me for the first time. Her body was still so fragrant. The big chest with a layer of crispy hard cover was close to my arm. That kind of feeling was really good! "I''ll give you welfare. I''ll go to the sofa for a while, OK?" Zou Li coaxed me like a child. She held me with her eyes closed. Her long eyelashes and clear face seemed to hypnotize me. Chapter 12 "All right." I nodded obediently. I was completely fascinated by this little fox spirit! Grandma''s a leg! Don''t worry about it, just welfare! Then she hugged me for a few minutes, and then drove me out of bed. She used her momentary warmth to exchange for the harbor of my warship, but I didn''t feel guilty at all! This is killing me! Zou Li has been sleeping in my bed until the afternoon, she is still as usual, nothing, she came back did not say to see who, no one to find her. When we got up in the evening, we ordered a takeout, and the food was delicious. Then we watched TV together, just like we had been at my home for half a month. We talked about what we had and what we didn''t have. We went to bed at night. Of course, I sleep on the couch! Early the next morning, I woke up and Zou Li was still sleeping. I went into her room and saw that she was sleeping soundly. Maybe she hadn''t taken off her clothes for half a month. Today, she took off her clothes, so she was sleeping soundly. But this girl''s sleeping posture is as natural and unrestrained as ever, that long white thigh, half covered crisp breast, I drop a day, really delicious! "Gudong." I swallowed my saliva and watched Zou Li, who was sleeping on the bed, move her fingers. She is my girlfriend now. If I go up and have something to do with her, wouldn''t I be happy! "Damn it! It''s hard work! " As soon as I bite my teeth, I''m going to take off the clothes I just put on. Don''t you say that on the Internet? A man who doesn''t take the initiative can''t do it. I must be an active man! But I just rushed to bed, Zou Li suddenly woke up, directly kicked me out of bed, half awake stare at me, coldly said: "don''t disturb my sleep, I will give you welfare when I come back at night." Zou Li said, straight down to sleep, calm incomparable, but I was kicked to the ground, but a excited ah! What the hell are you doing at night? It''s evening! Do I have to go home earlier? okay. necessary! "Good! Then I''ll go to work! " I got up very happy should be a, Zou Li this little girl lying on the bed, lazy from me waved, meaning that I can go. I didn''t say anything. This girl died when she was sleepy. She turned around and went to work directly. She came to my company, Chaoyang real estate in Kyoto. When I got to the company, my colleagues were all saying hello. I politely responded a few words. Then I directly found Chen Peng and pulled him to the bathroom. For Zou Li, who has become my girlfriend, I was a hundred curious. I don''t know anything about her. I have to ask where Chen Peng found Zou Li for me. "What? You said you recruited from the Internet? " Eating fried dough sticks, Chen Peng nodded to me and said that he recruited from the Internet. He also asked me with a cheap smile: "what''s the matter? Did you have a good time with you? My sister is very good-looking. What didn''t happen to you two? " "What happened to your grandmother''s leg!" I did not have the good spirit to say, if knew early from the online recruitment, I also need you Chen Peng to look for? I thought Chen Peng would know more or less about Zou Li. Now it seems that he doesn''t know anything. "Well, nothing happened? Brother, it''s not that I look down on you. How nice this girl is now. Tell me about the girlfriend who followed you back for half a month. You said nothing happened to you? If you are sick, you have to see it. " Chen Peng patted me on the shoulder like a slut on his face. My backhand was a brain crack! "Dang!" "Oh, my Lord!" Chen Peng covered his head and scolded me. I had a big hand. His tears were all around his eyes. "You''re fuckin ''sick!" I said that Chen Peng and I have a good relationship. They are like-minded, so it''s normal to talk about making trouble. "You''re not sick, so a beautiful girl will follow you, and you''ll be back to Zhao? You''re fuckin ''sick! " Chen Peng said angrily, there was no one in the bathroom, so he was a little presumptuous! Seriously, if it''s outside, he dares to say I''m sick, I can unload him! "Oh! Fool, return to Zhao? Your brother, I am Zhao! It''s mine I patted Chen Peng on the shoulder very aggressively and said that I was right. Now Zou Li is my girlfriend, so it belongs to me. But I know what Chen Peng said to me is not the same. He asked me if I went to bed. "What? You got it? What do you mean? Why not After listening to Chen Peng, he became interested. Sometimes when men are together, he is also very interested in friends'' affairs. Chen Peng usually has this meaning. "Ha ha, she''s my girlfriend now, don''t you think?" I pretended to be forced to smile, and asked, I''m not a liar, it''s called developing strengths and avoiding weaknesses, with Chen Peng, I admit, I pretended to be forced! "What? What happened to your girlfriend? All right, man! There are two sons! Tell me about the process. Why are you two? Is that the first thing to determine the relationship? " Chen Peng looked at me with a smile and asked, but how can I tell him more? Lying is far from the pleasure of mystery! "Ah! Ah! Don''t go. Tell me. Tell me Chen Peng looked at me with a smile, turned around and left. He hurriedly asked after me, but I didn''t say, eh, don''t you think it''s three eight? I''m in a hurry. Chen Peng has been talking for a long time in the morning, but I didn''t say that in the afternoon, we started to work. We simply sorted out the housing supply and the sanitation. The first day after this year, even if it was over, it was just more than 3 p.m. When I get off work, Chen Peng is still clamoring to come home with me to see his sister-in-law. How can I agree? Big brother, I''m giving welfare tonight! What''s the matter with a light bulb like you? "Ouch! that ''s ok! You can do it! Anyway, Zou Li or I introduced her to you. I just want to have a chat with my sister-in-law? You can hide it, it will get moldy sooner or later! " Chen Peng pointed to me and joked. I smile with pride. Some of my brothers are moldy. You''re still moldy at home. I''m proud! "Ouch! What''s going on? Who has a girlfriend? Wang Fei Just when I was playing with Chen Peng, a voice I didn''t want to hear sounded, Hu Hai! My colleague is about the same age as me. I''m from the northeast and he''s from the northwest. Chapter 13 Hu Hai and I haven''t dealt with each other very well all the time. He''s a man who doesn''t do things properly. He used to rob me of many orders, but the competition among colleagues is normal. Many people like to stab their colleagues to make more money. I can''t say anything about that. But what about the order before Chinese new year? I robbed him. Originally, it was his customer, but he didn''t receive him well because he thought he was poor and couldn''t buy. When people came, he was still sleeping at home. Naturally, I can''t be polite. He was not happy with the reception and the sale. He went to his manager brother and said that the list was his. I was in vicious competition and wanted to go back! I turned over at that time! In the past, he relied on his own elder brother, a manager. I''ll bear what I can bear, but I''ve got all the orders. Do you want to go back? Then I''ll quit! Can''t do it! And if the manager really wants to go back, I have to beat him! At that time, there was a lot of trouble in the company. The manager really told his brother that it was wrong for me to do this. I bought my sticks, but my customers just came to go through the follow-up procedures. After hearing this, they had a quarrel with our manager. In addition, several of my better colleagues were going on strike because of this. Even if I sold the house, I earned money. En, it was very cool, but Hu Hai had a grudge, and his brother, our manager, probably also had a grudge, but then I went home for the Spring Festival, and there was no friction. "I have a girlfriend. What''s the matter?" I look back to Hu Hai. I knew that the conflict with Hu Hai would break out sooner or later. But when it breaks out, I really don''t care. You come and I''ll accompany you! "Oh, nothing. Nothing." After hearing this, Hu Hai quickly said that his appearance seemed quite unexpected. In my eyes, he didn''t deserve beating! "I just didn''t expect you to find a girlfriend? What''s the matter? What''s the money for the house before the new year? Well, ten thousand dollars, should be able to find a low-level one? That''s right. You can''t thank me for that. Wang Fei? I gave you that customer. " Hu Hai said with a smile that he didn''t want to beat. Chen Peng next to me immediately replied. He was with me, and his mouth was in his mouth! "Oh, Hu Hai, you''re right! That''s right! Can we Feizi not thank you? If you don''t look down upon others and neglect other people''s customers, can this house be sold to us? Thank you. Thank you for your dog eyes Chen Peng said, I am not polite to laugh, Hu Hai said I want to thank him, I also want to scold him, smelly shameless! But as soon as Chen Peng said that, I think I really need to thank Hu Hai and his dog eyes! Chen Peng''s words, together with my smile, immediately annoyed Hu Hai, who had no bearing at all. Hu Hai immediately pushed me forward and said, "what the hell are you laughing at! What are you laughing at I immediately stopped laughing. My face turned cold. Do you want to fight with me? I can''t get used to you! But just as I wanted to do it, Chen Peng stepped forward, pushed Hu Hai twice, pushed Hu Hai away, and then whispered in my ear: "brother, don''t be angry, this is the new year. It''s not cheap to fight in Kyoto. Look at me, we are both angry with him!" What Chen Peng said is reasonable! Fighting in Kyoto was too irrational. I nodded and brought back a playful smile on my face. "It''s not for NIMA! How dare you push me? " Hu Hai called, he also saw me two whispers, he is not stupid, of course, can guess I two communication means not to make things big, he came to the bottom, pointing to Chen Peng very arrogant cry. "Well, I dare to push you. What''s the matter?" Chen Peng smiles and winks at me. Although I don''t understand what it means, I also know that I should act according to the circumstances at this time. "What''s the matter? What the hell are you asking? I''ll do NIMA When Hu Haidun came to Chen Peng, he looked like he was going to do something. His momentum suddenly came up! To tell you the truth, he''s five big and three rough, and he''s like a drinker! But Chen Peng is still calm. He just stands there and waits with a smile. When Hu Hai pushes him hard again, he turns around and hides. He is ready to escape easily. When Hu Hai fails, he suddenly picks up a Leng and casts a coquettish eye at me standing beside Hu Hai! I sweep! I a clear light sweep hall leg, without trace, not polite directly sweep Hu hai to the ground! Very insidious! Bang, Hu Hai directly face down, that sound, that scream, he is very strong! "Ah! It''s Nyima''s! You fuckin ''hit me! I''ll call the police! I want to call the police Hu Hai immediately scolded, he got up from the ground, nose fell blood, that look, to have more good-looking! This big new year''s day, see my mood that call a good! "Call the police? What do you call the police? What are you doing to us by falling yourself? " I asked with a smile. At this time, Chen Peng on one side gave me a look of appreciation, which means that I reacted quickly. But I have to say that Chen Peng and I have such a tacit understanding, especially when we hurt others. "I fell it myself? You fucked it Hu Hai was very angry and scolded, but I spread out my hand, holding the principle of killing Hu Hai, I said innocently: "no, who saw it? Do you see Chen Peng? " "I didn''t. He fell like a fool and grabbed food." Chen Peng also showed his hand. I saw Hu Haiqi shivering. This grandson is good at this. There is no measure. You are angry with him, ah, he is very angry with you! "I''m XXX! xxxxx£¡¡± Hu Hai''s scolding, I laugh, Chen Peng also laugh, this sharp contrast, let Hu Hai a little irrational, a little crazy, a punch to my face! But how can I be beaten by him with rich fighting experience? I a flash, foot under the homeopathy sweep! "Bang!" Hu Hai, who is very energetic, has another dog to snatch food! All of a sudden, a shrill, angry scream resounded through my ears, followed by the hearty laughter of Chen Peng and I. "My boss''s surname today is true. I''m so happy!" Chen Peng and I are so angry that we sing songs and ignore Hu Hai. We walk towards the side of the road together. Hu Hai climbs up, scolds me and makes me wait. But the only response to him was a hearty laugh and a song. The end of the day, I said goodbye to Chen Peng, sat on the second bus, and then reversed the eighth Road, walked back to my home, today''s mood is really beautiful, not only angry Hu Hai, home at night, there are beautiful little girl friend to give welfare. Think about me, but I haven''t been a girl for a long time. I''m still a little excited! This excited mood, has been accompanied by me to the home, but home this look! damn it! What''s going on? Why is it all blood? There''s a lot on the floor! All the way to the bedroom! "Zou Li!" Chapter 14 I immediately panic, ran into the bedroom! Zou Li was lying on the bed with a pale face and a lot of toilet paper with blood under the bed! The sheets are full of blood! "Zou Li! What''s the matter with you? " I quickly asked, I do not know what happened, do not know who did to my new girlfriend, this moment I saw Zou Li face pale curled up lying on the bed, I am extremely distressed. "Don''t make a noise! I''m resting. " Zou Li frowned, very calm said, this immediately let me full of concern suddenly turned into anger, don''t quarrel? What about your rest? I don''t worry about you! "What''s the matter with you?" I angrily asked, a woman, or my woman, shed so much blood lying on the bed, I asked her, she calmly said don''t quarrel? How the hell can I not be angry! How can we not be in a hurry? Maybe Zou Li was really angry when she saw me. She opened her eyes and looked at me. A comforting smile appeared on her pale face and said, "are you angry? Don''t be angry. I''m fine. I just went out to fight with people. " "I''ll go to your uncle! What is this called? Whose girl goes out to fight with others when she''s free, and comes back covered in blood? " I stare eyes, pointing to Zou Lizhi asked, to be honest, I''m really angry, also don''t know what wind my head is pumping! I don''t know her at all. How can I make her my girlfriend? What the hell is this! But my anger didn''t seem to have a deterrent effect on Zou Li. On the contrary, she laughed happily and lifted the quilt, leaving her body only in underwear. That body is very beautiful, snow-white, the figure is also very good, which I have touched before, but at this time, her arms, thighs are wrapped in bandages, distressing, but there is an alternative beauty. I was stunned. I didn''t understand what she was going to do. Did she use this way to dispel my anger? It doesn''t work. But the next second, Zou Li stood up, directly into my arms, and also her small mouth printed on my mouth, wet, soft, I know I was wrong, really fuckin ''easy to use, I suddenly don''t get angry. And my hand is also very disobedient on her hips, but also pinch pinch, feel as good as ever! "Well, it''s agreed that your welfare is finished, you can go out, and I''ll have a rest." I just finished kneading, Zou Li pushed me away, I was slowly reluctant to give up, I haven''t enjoyed enough! "Don''t stand. I really need to rest. Don''t worry about me. My wound has been treated." Zou Li didn''t look at me. She lay on the bed and covered my favorite body with a quilt. Then she really had a rest. At that time, I was in such a mood. That''s strange! Is my anger gone after a boo? And welfare, just like this, is it over? How she got hurt, she didn''t explain to me at all. But perhaps, although this one Bo can''t eliminate my concern and curiosity, it makes my heart rippled with a trace of tenderness. My sister always needs to be distressed. Now that it''s over, she wants to rest. Let''s talk after the rest. "I''m really a model man." I shook my head, sighed helplessly, turned and went out, began to clean up the blood on the floor for Zou Li, and I found that when I cleaned up the blood, Zou Li was lying on the bed, secretly looking at me, showing a satisfied smile. After I finished cleaning up, Zou Li had fallen asleep. I sat by her bed and looked at her. I thought about all kinds of things that happened to her in the past half a month. I was really confused. Although Zou Li didn''t give me any explanation, now I know that Zou Li is definitely not an ordinary college student. What would she do? Recently, it seems that Zou Li must have encountered some difficulties, but she just didn''t tell him what the difficulties were? Also, Zou Li said that if I were her boyfriend, it might be dangerous. Is it related to her identity? Or is it related to her difficulties? I don''t know all this, but I do know that I really like this enigmatic girl. Maybe. I''ve been single for too long. There''s a girl who comes along with me for a period of time. I can''t control my emotion and burst out on her. Maybe. She is too good-looking, I am a normal man, how can not like beauty? Anyway, I really fell in love with her. Maybe I just fell in love with her mystery and her secret. Helplessly shook his head, I turned and went out, injured, night is not to kill a chicken to fill a fill? Yes, who let me take a fancy to her? I went to the vegetable market to buy a rooster. When I came back, I began to slaughter the chicken and pluck the hair. I planned to make a chicken soup for Zou Li. After living outside for so many years, I still worked in a restaurant. My cooking skill is good. When I finished killing the chicken and stewed it in the pot, Zou Li got up, still wearing the black underwear that let me have some blood, walked behind me and sniffed with her little nose. "It smells good." Zou Li showed a smile on her pale smile, which I can see from the heart. "That''s necessary, but this is my chicken, not yours." I cut the side dish in my hand and said, how can I not have her share? This is what I do for her. That''s what I say. I ask her to beg me so that I can coerce her into asking about her injury, her identity and her secret. "Cut! Is that what you say? " Zou Li''s mouth turned away and she didn''t care about what I said. She turned around and walked out with a smile. My little plan failed. It seems that I haven''t used all her methods since I knew Zou Li for so long. "Alas." I sighed helplessly, no matter what it is, no matter what it is. Slowly, I don''t believe it. She is my girlfriend. Sooner or later, I don''t have to understand her? From the outside to the inside, from the inside to the outside all-round, three-dimensional understanding! After a while, my chicken soup was ready, and I served it. Zou Li had been waiting on the sofa for a long time. It can be seen that she was still very greedy. "Don''t you give it to me? Why do you still come to me? " Zou Li looked at me and put the chicken soup on the tea table in front of her. She said with a little mischievous smile. I immediately turned my eyes, this little girl is deliberately choking me, really naughty! "It''s not so cold on you?" I didn''t answer Zou Li''s words. Looking at her snow-white with black underwear, I have a big fire, which is lust. Her appearance is so attractive that I want to press her on the sofa right away! Chapter 15 But now she''s injured, and I''m a little reluctant, so it''s better to block this kind of body that can only make people angry. "It''s not cold. My constitution is not what you can understand. Besides, it''s uncomfortable to wear clothes after being injured." Zou Li took the chicken soup I gave her and drank it with a smile on her face. After drinking it, her face suddenly showed an expression of enjoyment and praised me. She said that if she didn''t wear clothes, it would be a reward for my craftsmanship. I smile, I never think can only see, can''t do is reward, just like you are hungry, someone put this chicken soup in front of you, don''t let you eat, is very annoying. But I didn''t say that. I said that I was looking for a disease. Although Zou Li''s face was still very pale, she saw that chicken soup was much better. I asked. "What''s the matter with your injury? Who did you fight with? " "Don''t worry about what you can''t do. Eat." Zou Li drank chicken soup and said blandly. She didn''t answer my question. After hearing this, I was immediately upset. As soon as I raised my eyebrows, she said. "What do you mean? I''m your boyfriend. You don''t explain to me when you go home like this? " "Explain what?" Zou Li picked her eyebrows and said casually, "I didn''t go out to steal from a man. Why should I explain to you? Didn''t I just tell you that? It''s dangerous to be my boyfriend. What''s that? Maybe you''ll do the same in the future. " Shit! Can I say she''s a big nerve? You don''t have to explain if you don''t steal? What the hell is that theory? And this theory, I''m still speechless! "I''m not afraid of danger, but at least you have to tell me what you''re doing, OK? I think you still don''t know me well enough. Although I''m not a good person, I''m definitely not a bad person. I don''t know how to do some things. It''s not a dangerous thing I said seriously. I think I should tell Zou Li about this. I don''t know what Zou li really is. Of course, I don''t rule out what kind of criminal action she may be engaged in. After all, only such a person can get blood all over. If she doesn''t go to the hospital, she will be calm when she comes home, right? "Oh, you can rest assured that you will not do things without conscience." Zou Li said to me a little smile, but that smile is a little reluctant, let me feel that she seems a little worried, she is worried that I will not be with her? Worried that I won''t go on with her? "Even if you don''t have a conscience, why don''t you tell me what''s going on? I don''t know anything about you now, and I don''t know the danger you''re talking about. " Since Zou Li is worried, I think she will compromise, right? Let me know. I''m really curious. But Zou Li continued to drink chicken soup and did not speak. "I asked you." I continued to ask, but Zou Li did not speak. "Ah! You -- " "Pa!" The third time I haven''t finished asking, Zou Li suddenly became angry, directly fell the chicken soup bowl on the ground, looking at me with an angry face! My anger suddenly came up, but before I got angry, Zou Li burst into tears! Shit! Seriously, I followed the dead girl is really no temper, what''s the matter, she is sure to eat me, isn''t it? "OK, OK, I don''t want to say it. Let''s continue to drink chicken soup, chicken soup." I really have no way, for women''s tears, especially their own women''s tears, I have no way to fight, and originally I thought Zou Li angry will be difficult to coax, will ignore me, directly ran back to the bedroom, but did not expect me to continue to drink chicken soup, in the girl directly sat on the sofa waiting for me to give her Sheng. I immediately had a sense of being cheated! Is this dead girl trying to win my sympathy with tears? But looking at her small face, oh, forget it, forget it, since she said that she would not do things without conscience, and did not go out to steal men, then I will wait. Then I brought a bowl for Zou Li. The dead girl had no backbone at all. She drank a bowl of chicken soup with relish. Except for her flowery face, she couldn''t see that she was angry just now. And I didn''t ask, I know I asked her won''t tell me, she is injured, so I just happy to chat with her, and she doesn''t revenge, really like just forget the angry this time, happy to chat with me. But she never mentioned her previous life. Even if I told her something, she didn''t say it. She just didn''t say it. Zou Li drank half a pot of chicken soup, touched her white stomach and said that she was full! Then a smile came to my side, in my face "Bo" a kiss, and then said. "Your chicken soup is delicious. I''ll have it tomorrow!" With that, I went back to my bedroom happily. I looked at her figure only in underwear and the mellow figure kept by a black triangle. I wanted to go in with her, and I also acted. But when I got to the door, Zou Li closed the door, gave me a piece of cake and told me good night. ok I expected that it would be like this. This dead girl always has such a character. Alas, I can''t help it. Who makes me a few years older than her or a boyfriend? Just let it go. Zou Li went to bed. After playing with my mobile phone for a while, I fell asleep on the sofa. When I woke up the next morning, Zou Li was still sleeping in as usual. Instead of calling her, I simply made a little breakfast and left her a mouthful, so I went out to work. This day, I often think of Zou Li, she is injured today, will be honest at home, right? It should be. Just after the new year, we are not busy. All morning, I was chatting with my good friend Chen Peng. In the morning, I didn''t see Hu Hai. It''s estimated that yesterday''s fall was too bad. Can''t I come to work today? But in the afternoon, Hu Hai came. After he came, Chen Peng and I were called to the manager''s office. "I heard you had a conflict yesterday? And hurt Hu Hai like this? Are you two going too far! Hu Hai is your colleague! I won''t say anything if you rob him of his list, and now you hurt him? Are you office workers? You two have come to me to be masters, haven''t you The black, thin, monkey like manager Hu clapped the table and roared at me and Chen Peng. Hu Hai didn''t work well, and the list fell into my hands. It was me who robbed it. Hu Hai came to find the fault, and his skill was poor. It was me who hurt it. Well, I don''t care about all of these. Whatever you say, who makes you the manager and I the employee? It''s just like this in the workplace. There are many things that can''t be explained. Many times, there''s no question whether it''s fair or not. Chapter 16 "Manager, what''s the matter? I''m sure you have a good idea if we don''t talk about it. Let''s forget the extra words. What do you mean by calling me two?" I asked, maybe it''s true that a senior official is killing people. But if I quit, there will be no manager who is a senior official. It''s no big deal. I''m just looking for a new job. Chen Peng also sneered after hearing this. His character is similar to mine. I know he thinks so. In the workplace, it''s OK to tolerate me. But if we know that we can''t tolerate here, there''s no need to endure. After all, when we fall out with Hu Hai, we are already falling out with the manager. "What do you mean? How dare you ask me what I mean? " The manager was annoyed by my words, and I also laughed. He was pretending to be forced. I don''t like people who can pretend to be forced. "You two don''t have any base salary this month! All to Hu Hai as compensation The manager''s face said coldly, Chen Peng and I immediately eyebrow a pick after listening! damn it! It''s OK not to do it, but it''s not OK to pay blindly! It''s all from Lao Tzu''s labor! "Why? What right do you have to do that? He fell by himself! What does it have to do with us? Why should we pay for it? " Chen Peng was immediately upset. He pointed to the manager and asked, "this guy is the one who knows money most. If you want to deduct his salary, it''s basically like killing him. Of course, I''m the same. After all, I still have a mouth waiting for dinner at home."! "Why? I''m the manager! You are an employee! If you look at my words, will finance pay you? Or you''ll quit! But I tell you, you quit your job and there''s no deposit left! " With a big wave of the manager''s hand, he looks like an old bull! In his words, Chen Peng and I don''t have a month''s salary and several thousand yuan''s deposit? Pull the calf! "Damn it! What the hell are you talking about? " Chen Peng immediately broke out and grabbed the manager''s collar! In this kind of money problem, his ignition point is much lower than mine, but I am also angry at this time. I step forward and look at the manager coldly. I know that I can''t be blind with money, and I can''t be blind with nothing! "What are you doing? What are you doing? You! Let go! " The manager immediately panicked and yelled at Chen Peng. When Hu Hai saw that his brother was caught by Chen Peng, he hurriedly came forward to help him, but I was still standing on the side. I immediately gave him a kick and kicked Hu Hai away! "What are you doing? What do you say I do? I tell you, I quit, but if you want me a dime! I''m not finished with you! " Chen Peng pulled the manager''s collar and drank. His clear voice attracted the attention of many colleagues outside. We all know what happened between us, and many people began to whisper. "You let go, let go, Chen Peng. It''s easy for us to say. It''s just a month''s salary." The manager frowned and asked Chen Peng to let go. Chen Peng snorted and let go of the manager. He turned his head and looked at me and said, "brother, I''m not going to do it, and you''re not going to do it. We have hands and feet. We make money everywhere." "Why do you ask me that?" I smile. Although Chen Peng, like me, doesn''t deal with Hu Hai or fight with Hu Hai, it''s because of me. Chen Peng says that if I quit, can I stay alone? It''s not a good job. I''m looking for it! "All right, all right, you two go, go." Seeing this, the manager waved his hand and said, "it doesn''t matter if we leave, but we have to pay for it." I asked, "what about our salary and deposit?" "You go to the finance department. Now, I''ll call the finance department and ask them to settle the bill for you two." The manager waved his hand, impatient. Chen Peng and I didn''t say anything. Just give me the salary. Then we turned around and walked out of the manager''s office to get the money from the finance department. When we got to the finance department, we asked the financial lady, but they didn''t receive a call from the manager to settle the bill for us. When Chen Peng and I were going back to his office to look for him, we suddenly came into seven or eight big men with big arms and big waists! Without saying a word, pull me out! "What are you doing! What are you doing? Let go Chen Peng drank a lot, and I was not honest, but seven or eight people did not say a word and pulled us out. Although our two physiques were not small, these seven or eight people looked like their mother''s fitness coach. They let me struggle, but they were pulled away like chickens. There was no accident. We were pulled down from the back of the company. We were beaten for more than two and a half hours. We were beaten black and blue. They just dropped a word and said don''t compete with Hu He in the future! We are not rivals! Then they left. "Pa!" "Hiss! Hoo Chen Peng took out a cigarette and gave me one. I sat against the wall with black nose and swollen face, lit it and took a deep breath. I''ve been in Kyoto for ten years. Although I''m very righteous and not a soft persimmon, I''m often beaten. In a place as big as Kyoto, unlike the small place in my hometown, there are many powerful people here. I''m just a shrimp who hasn''t given up stubborn and self-respect. "Brother, can we both swallow this breath?" Chen Peng smokes a cigarette and asks me, my two personalities are similar, I have been beaten, and I have hatred in my heart. But what if you can''t swallow it? We can only stubbornly safeguard our dignity and interests, but we have never been sure to ensure success every time. "If you don''t want to get your salary back, let him send all the money to the hospital." I smoke, I don''t often smoke, this spicy feeling in the heart depressed, or good. And knocking on the stick is also a trick that can only be used by people like us who have no status. It''s a bit of a dirty trick, but there''s no way. If you offend me, you have to pay the price! must! "Well, OK, wait for my call!" Chen Peng agreed with me. He picked up his cigarette, stood up, turned around and left. I didn''t stop. I stood up, patted the dirt on my body, got on the No.2 bus, and took the No.8 bus to return home. On the way, I bought another chicken and walked into the room. I went directly into the bathroom. First, I washed my face and cleaned up my face. I tried not to let Zou Li see the marks of Lao Tzu being beaten. After all, it was not a matter of face. But even if I carefully cleaned up, Zou Li also found a bruise on my face. "You''ve been beaten?" Zou Li''s words were very straightforward, which made my face suddenly red, a feeling of no face. "No, why? And chicken tonight, right? I''ll get it for you right away. " I said and went into the kitchen, although in my opinion, cooking should be a woman''s business, but Zou Li is not hurt, although I also have, but she is heavier than me. "Wait! You''re being beaten! Say it! Who beat you? " Zou Li stopped me and asked. I immediately felt very upset. What do you mean by Zou Li''s appearance? Ask who beat me, and you''re going to take it out on me? Chapter 17 I don''t care whether Zou Li has the ability to help me out, but my gas is not from women, it will only make me feel depressed! I stopped for a moment, did not speak, because I do not know what to say, continue to walk to the kitchen, but Zou Li wanted to break the casserole to ask in the end, came forward and grabbed my arm asked. "You say! Who beat you! You tell me "Tell you what to do!" I threw Zou Li''s hand away. The more Zou Li was like this, the more upset I felt! A man, fighting outside, will always get all kinds of unhappiness and unhappiness. For those unhappiness, I won''t tell anyone, let alone my woman! Zou Li was stunned by my anger. Zou Li was angry on the spot. She pointed at me and said that I had no conscience. She said that she didn''t like me being bullied. She said that she cared about me and that I was cruel to her. But my anger also came up, so I said in a direct angry voice, "can''t you stand my use? Who bullied me, I will naturally find him! You don''t have to be a woman! Just do what your woman should do! " My mood is a little high, and my tone is also very bad, but after I finish this sentence, Zou Li suddenly quiets down, does not continue to refute, then nods, and even smiles at me, saying that she knows, and takes the chicken in my hand, turns and walks into the kitchen. Eh? I''m confused. Zou Li, as always, can''t understand me. Is this the end of the quarrel? good. "Well, can you do it?" Now that Zou Li has taken out her attitude, I''m not a person who likes to pretend to be forced. She asks Zou Li in the kitchen. Zou Li laughs and says something that makes me have nothing to refute. "Will I do it? Don''t you have to eat it? Isn''t that what my woman should do? You are not allowed to judge the chicken I made for you in a moment "All right." I should say that you are right. I like it very much. In fact, sometimes, Zou Li can give me a little surprise, a little surprise. Just like at this time, she really gives me a sense of happiness. Then I sat on the sofa, waiting for the chicken she made for me. There was no accident. Zou Li''s chicken soup was terrible, but I still didn''t say a word. I ate it happily with Zou Li, and to my surprise, Zou Li didn''t mean to suffer when she ate her own terrible chicken. It seemed that I was also very happy. When I first ate it, I felt that only I could eat it. "Do you know? You just look like my father. His character is also like this. He is a big man and a good man. He is very protective to me and my mother. He only lets us live in the sunshine and doesn''t let us see his scars. " In the middle of the meal, Zou Li looked at me with a smile and said, I can see that her eyes are longing for her father. This is the first time that Zou Li and I have heard her talk about her family in more than half a month. I immediately became interested. This is the beginning of my understanding of Zou Li. "Oh? What about your father? Call out when you have time and introduce me to my future father-in-law. " I said with a smile, but Zou Li shook her head with a smile and said, "there is no chance. He has gone to another world." After hearing this, I immediately frowned and looked at Zou Li, who was quietly drinking chicken soup. I could feel how much sadness was hidden behind her calm words. "Oh, I''m sorry. If you have a chance, take me to worship. By the way, it''s spring. No, you can''t. You can buy two clothes tomorrow to change the season." I began to change the topic and said that I didn''t continue this topic. Although I was very curious about everything about Zou Li, if my understanding was to let Zou Li recall the pain as a price, I chose to give up temporarily, and I would know it later. "There''s no worship, my father. There''s no dead body!" Zou Li said, her smile suddenly became cold, and I immediately felt that the air around her had dropped several degrees. At this moment, I could clearly feel that Zou Li''s murderous spirit, as well as hatred! Was Zou Li''s father killed? Zou Li was looking for revenge yesterday? What does her father do until he dies? "Surprised? And my mother, too, died Zou Li said and looked at me with a smile. Although her eyes became softer, I could still feel a little cold. "Are you interested in telling me?" I put down the chopsticks, I am not stupid, I can change the topic, Zou Li also said this, I know, she is going to tell me something. But Zou Li''s behavior was beyond my expectation. She looked at me for one second, two seconds, and then laughed. She was very happy. "Thank you. I''m very satisfied with your response." Zou Li picked up the chicken soup and continued to say calmly, which made me feel stunned. What does it mean? I really don''t understand. "Do you know? If I had just said that you were afraid, I would have castrated you tonight! " Zou Li said with a smile, let me sigh, sister, Zou Li is my girlfriend, she has hatred, I will be afraid? Even if I''m afraid, I don''t allow myself to be afraid of shrinking back, so I will look down on myself. But first of all, you''re going to castrate. What do I mean? Damn it, I have to remind you to be afraid this day? It seems that my face is not good-looking, Zou Li may also realize that she said it is not good, see I also finished eating, quickly stood up, came to me, picked up the bowl, said with a smile. "Have a rest early, husband. I''ll just clean up these things." Then I took a sip on my face! Nima! How can I have a temper? This son of a bitch husband, call of really sweet to Lao Tzu''s heart! I have to ask thoughtfully. "Is your injury OK? No, I''ll do it myself. " "It''s OK. You''d better go to bed earlier. Have more rest and try to beat up the man who beat you tomorrow!" Zou Li''s laughing voice came from the kitchen. I had a good time listening to it. It''s a small temper. It suits my appetite! If there is a woman like this, why should I ask for it? When I woke up the next day, I went out at work time as usual. I didn''t tell Zou Li about my fight, nor did I tell Zou Li about my natural resignation. I went out to look for a job today. First, I found an Internet bar. Nowadays, when I apply for a job online, the efficiency is much higher than that of running from house to house. I naturally understand that I have been in Kyoto for so many years. To the Internet bar, I opened the recruitment page, began to constantly send resume, call, at noon, in the Internet bar to a bowl of instant noodles, eat a mouthful, continue to look for in the afternoon. But before I found a suitable one, Chen Peng called. "Hey, brother, Hu He went to his mistress''s home at noon today. I''ve stepped on all the points and prepared all the sacks and sticks." Chapter 18 "Well, where are you?" I don''t have too much wordiness. I''ll beat my mother! My daughter-in-law said that she would fight to beat you today! "In the happy community, I''m squatting. It''s estimated that in another 20 minutes, the calf will come out." Chen Peng''s voice came from the phone. It turned out that the boy had already laid an ambush. Naturally, I had no second words. After hanging up, I went straight to the happy community. When I got to the place, it took me more than ten minutes. I called Chen Peng, and Chen Peng came to pick me up. Then I and I ambushed at the gate of the happy community, waiting for Hu He to come out and give him a big gift! And Hu he didn''t let our brothers down. After a while, Hu he just shook his head and walked out with his mistress. He enjoyed it very much. Chen Peng and I were waiting, waiting for the outburst of the evil spirit that we were beaten yesterday. When Hu he arrived at the place where Chen Peng and I were lying in ambush, Chen Peng suddenly put a big sack on Hu He''s head, and I started beating him hard! Just like I was beaten yesterday! I wave my big fist and take back everything that Hu He owes me! "It''s not for NIMA! Bully me Chen Peng also angrily waved his fist, yelled and scolded, accompanied by Hu He''s scream, which made me feel a little relaxed yesterday. But Hu he screamed and didn''t give up. He yelled: "Wang Fei! Chen Peng! I know it''s you! I know it''s you How about it? The world is particular about evidence. Chen Peng and I both wear gloves. What can we prove by just two words of abuse? But Hu he didn''t just yell. He was beaten down and hugged Chen Peng''s leg. Just then, the sound of the police car rang out. There was no one nearby. I don''t know who called the police! I immediately pulled Chen Peng to run, but Chen Peng''s leg was tightly held by Hu He. "It''s not for NIMA! Let me loose! Let go Chen Peng severely kicked Hu Hai''s head, but Hu Hai is not loose, I also went up to kick, but Hu Hai is not loose! Life and death are not easy! And Hu He did not know where to take out a knife, directly into Chen Peng''s calf! "Ah Chen Peng suddenly a scream, blood flowing from his calf, I scolded, kick to Hu He''s foot more hard! But Hu he still did not let go, holding Chen Peng''s injured leg! Seeing that the police car was approaching, Chen Peng pushed me away and said, "go! I''ve resisted that! " "How can I do that?" I suddenly angry, this kind of time, how can I leave my friend alone? But Chen Peng said with a smile, perhaps because of leg pain, a little pale face, a little twitch corner of the mouth. "It''s nothing. It''s just a fight. I''ll come out after squatting for a month. If I can''t make it, I''ll give it to you to take care of me. If you don''t take good care of me, I''ll come out and beat you!" After hearing this, I frowned and nodded helplessly. I left two people to squat for a month or two, and left one to squat. I also knew that Chen Peng''s mother was ill and needed to be taken care of, and my family was not stable. "OK, come out and have a drink!" I said a word, turned and ran, took a car, ran home. "What''s the matter? Revenge? " As soon as I entered the room, Zou Li looked at me with a smile. I was sweating. Naturally, she saw something wrong. "Well, can I be beaten for nothing?" I smile, went into the bathroom to wash a face, a lot of spirit, I hope Chen Peng will not because of this small thing, pay too much price. "Well, how about beating people? Is it worse than you? " Zou Li stood behind me and asked me with a smile. After listening, I thought about it and laughed. Hu He must be more miserable than me. He can''t run! "Well, you''re not going to work?" I was washing my face when Zou Li suddenly asked. I was stunned. Zou Li was really a smart girl. How did she guess that? I looked back and understood that I had left my work card at home and was holding it in Zou Li''s hand. "Well, I quit. But don''t worry, I''ve found a good job." I wiped my face and said, if she is a good girl, I don''t mind. A man should earn money to support his family. Zou Li cooked dinner yesterday, and that''s her job in the future. I also lied. In fact, I didn''t find a good job, but I don''t want to let Zou Li worry about it. People are looking for work. I have arms and legs. It''s not difficult to find a job. "Oh, well, what''s your job this time? Or buy a house? " Zou Li looked at me with a smile on her face, as if she didn''t care about her boyfriend''s unemployment at all. To be honest, I like her very much. Unlike a girlfriend before me, when I heard that I was going to change my job, I was nervous, and I was afraid that I didn''t have any money to spend on her. "I haven''t thought about that yet. Don''t worry about it. You can''t be hungry." I casually said that Zou Li chatted with me with a smile. In fact, I was very happy. I felt that she was very cute when she was smiling. It was very different from her cold appearance. I hate to enjoy it. "Oh, can''t I be hungry? Then you may be wrong, right? When did I say I wanted you to support me? " Zou Li picked her eyebrows and said, taking out a stack of money from her small bag behind her and fanning herself. That look was quite interesting. I was happy on the spot. The ten thousand yuan was earned from me before? Small sample, I lost my job, she also know to come out to help me, I have a deep feeling for her. "You can take this money and buy two new clothes for the Spring Festival." I touched Zou Li''s head with a smile. Zou Li''s lovely appearance really made me want to touch her, but she didn''t resist. Just like a kitten, she let me touch her head. "You mean that money? Look at these or this? " Zou Li said with a smile, took her small bag and handed it to me. I was surprised. It was full of money! More than 100000! "Where did you get the money?" I was shocked. I knew that Zou Li certainly didn''t have the money before! With the money, she can''t do my job, can she? Can''t I take advantage of her at the beginning, she told me to increase the money? She must have done it these two days! When did it happen? She did it that day when she was hurt! She got hurt just to get money! I am not happy, in my opinion, to get money to come back injured, absolutely do is not a good thing! Chapter 19 But Zou Li looked at me not happy, angry, blinked, a little surprised, and then said: "this money is my family''s ah, I take, it''s OK, you take this money, see if you can do something, don''t have to look for a job, but also by other people''s gas." "Your family''s money?" After listening, I was stunned. I didn''t know much about Zou Li. At this moment, I was confused again. Zou Li''s home? Didn''t her parents both die? Her family''s money? So she got hurt when she took the money? no "Well, you can use my money. Don''t be polite to me." Zou Li said with a smile and gave me her small bag, but the money is still unknown to me. Will I accept it? Zou Li''s history is unknown. I accepted it. In fact, I have a lot of courage when I think about it. But even so, I can''t ask for women''s money. What''s that? Do you have soft food? "Forget it, you can keep your own flowers. Your family is so rich. Why did you come here to do such a job?" I pushed her bag back to her and asked her questions. Zou Li was stunned after hearing this. Then she thought about it and said to me with a smile: "at the beginning, I didn''t know I could get money back home. I thought I didn''t have any money to spend. There was no one to support me, so I had to find a job to support myself." Zou Li said with a smile, but when I listened to her, I felt a trace of heartache, and thought of the first night we two escaped together. Although I haven''t seen her before, it seems that Zou Li is definitely not easy to be provoked. She should have some skills. That night, I almost bullied her. Was she scared or angry at that time? And the trembling, angry or scared? I don''t know. Zou Li was supposed to be a little princess from a rich family. Her parents died suddenly. She had no place to go and no money to spend the new year. She was forced to use this way to exchange for the capital to live here. And I almost bullied her that night, and the next morning, Zou Li said, what''s your mood when you want to increase the money? At that time, I thought that she was just a girl who recognized money. I also rejected her and compensated her with a bonus, which was a kind of education. But now, is it a girl who recognized money when she put more than 100000 yuan in front of me? At that time, maybe she was just too scared, she had no money to live, no way. "Yes, I''m sorry." I blame myself for what I think of Zou Li in those two days, and I apologize for what I do. But Zou Li was stunned. She certainly didn''t understand why I apologized. She also said with a smile that I was such an idiot that she couldn''t understand what I said. But I didn''t explain it. It''s over when it''s over. Let Zou Li take the money and buy whatever she wants. Zou Li doesn''t care about my refusal. She looks so happy than when I first met her. After a short rest, I went to Chen Peng''s home to see his mother, who was blind and had rheumatoid disease, and needed to be taken care of. The old lady also knew me. I went to send her food and told her that Chen Peng was on a business trip and entrusted me to take care of her. The old lady believed me and there was no problem. After delivering the meal to the old lady, I went home. At this time, Zou Li had already cooked the meal. Although it was terrible, I liked Zou Li''s virtuous side. I didn''t have any aversion. I finished all the meals happily. Then, I dialed another colleague of mine, Xiaobo, who has a good relationship with me. I want to ask him how Chen Peng is now. "What! You said Hu He was blinded by Chen Peng? " When I heard the news that Xiaobo told me, I immediately stood up from the sofa! Blind? I didn''t expect that this time things were so big! I recalled whether it was me or Chen Peng. Then I remembered that Chen Peng hit Hu He on the head with a fist. Hu He fell to the ground with a scream, and then he held Chen Peng''s leg tightly and howled miserably! It''s really Chen Peng! "Yes, Chen Peng is finished now. Hu He has been sent to the hospital. I heard that there is still one person, but Chen Peng is quite loyal. The police didn''t say anything about him. They just said that he beat him himself. Wang Fei, you do it yourself." Wavelet gave me advice, not all fools know that one is me. "Yes." Chen Peng didn''t tell me. I''m not surprised. Chen Peng is a very loyal person. Besides, even if he tells me, it doesn''t have much effect on Chen Peng, because Hu He must know that the person he catches is the one who blinds him. If he catches me, Chen Peng won''t be sentenced lightly. And, if you catch me, what will Chen Peng''s mother do? Therefore, Chen Peng will fight to the end for me, for the sake of righteousness, and even for his mother! "Why is it so serious?" Zou Li came out when she heard the voice of my phone call. She was very worried. She was very smart. Just listening to the two sentences I called, she knew what was going on. "Well, I didn''t think of that either." I was very upset and angry, but my good friend went out to the prison. It was not our fault. We just gave back the Hu He who beat us, but Chen Peng will pay a serious price for it! "What do you do? Are you going to turn yourself in? " Zou Li looked at me and asked. Although she knew I was going to hit someone, she didn''t know that someone had resisted me. I heard Zou Li''s question and looked back at her. Before I spoke, Zou Li gave me a smile and said, "although our time is not long, you can rest assured that I will try my best to help you fight a lawsuit and wait for you." I was moved by this, but this lawsuit is not mine now. "Do you have any friends who can sue?" I inquired. Zou Li just said that she could help fight a lawsuit. If Zou Li could help, she should help Chen Peng. After all, I have a share in this matter. "No Zou Li shook her head, still with a smile, but also can see that she is worried about me, and then said: "I said, is to try my best, I try my best to help you hire the best lawyer!" "The responsibility for this is not mine. My friends have carried it all down." I first said this thing, and then sighed, Zou Li has no friends is difficult to do, how much is the best lawyer? Even if he asked Zou Li to help her get a lawyer, this matter could not be solved by them. Moreover, even if he hired the best lawyer, it''s an indisputable fact that Chen Peng blinded people, and I''m afraid he will be convicted of serious injury. Chapter 20 "Friends? Are you involved? Who broke that man''s eye? " Zou Li asked. I told her the situation. From the beginning to the end, she asked, and I told her that I didn''t break it, which saved her worry. After all, she''s a woman. But I seem to despise her. After asking about it, Zou Li is also very concerned about Chen Peng. Zou Li said that since people have helped us, they can''t ignore it. I am very grateful for Zou Li''s support, but I refused Zou Li''s help. The reason is that even if Zou Li spent more than 100000 yuan, there would be no progress in this matter. Even if the hundred thousand is mine, I will help my brother, but I will not spend it like this. With the hundred thousand, I agree to spend it on Chen Peng''s mother, and let Chen Peng''s mother live a good life, instead of hitting Chen Peng with no effect. But Zou Li didn''t agree with me. She said that in our case, the judge would start to think about it from what happened. First of all, Hu he deliberately withheld the wages of Chen Peng and me, and then he asked someone to beat Chen Peng and me. Although Chen Peng and I should not retaliate in this way, if a good lawyer helped Chen Peng, Chen Peng might be able to reduce his sentence. In fact, I also want to help Chen Peng commutation, but how expensive is a good lawyer? It''s impossible to fight a lawsuit without hundreds of thousands of dollars, so money becomes a problem. At this time, Zou Li said that she can sponsor this money. "You say you still have a lot of money in your family? Are you willing to help Chen Peng fight this lawsuit? " I was very surprised to hear Zou Li''s words. Zou Li was rich. I was surprised. Zou Li was so loyal to my friends. I was even more surprised! Never seen such a good daughter-in-law! At the same time, I also feel that Zou Li''s loyalty to the world is very strong! I wish I was heavier than this man! "Well, what''s the matter? But I tell you, the money in my family may not be easy to take. Last time I made it like that, you saw it, didn''t you? " Zou Li said with a smile. I was shocked and confused. Last time she said this, Zou Li didn''t understand. She didn''t even ask her. She really went home to get the money! But who''s ever heard that going home to get money is like going to war? "Why?" I asked simple and clear, Zou Li after listening to smile, did not answer me, asked me: "are you afraid? It''s very dangerous to go to my house, but if we are lucky, maybe we can bring a lot of money. " "Why is it dangerous to go to your house? What''s the matter with your family? What is it I don''t understand of ask a way, really haven''t heard of such, but Zou Li don''t tell me, ask me to go or not to go, that I can say not to go? This girl will go for a stroll by herself. This time, I will withdraw money to help my friend. Naturally, I will go without saying a word! After hearing this, Zou Li was very satisfied. She nodded with a smile, and then said, "that''s OK. In that case, we''ll act tonight!" "No, can you tell me what''s wrong with your family and how to get money from your family? It''s like a thief. If you go up late, there''s still danger of being beaten?" I asked again, this is how many times I asked Zou Li, I do not remember, but this dead girl she just did not say, how irritating! Dortmo is irritating! "Well, don''t you know when you go? But I can tell you first, it''s not stealing, it''s my family''s money, and there''s a lot of it. " Zou Li said with a smile, and lovingly measured it with her hands. I can''t understand how much it is, but looking at the big circle drawn by her two hands, I understand that it should be more than ten million! "Well, you''ll know when you go, won''t you? Then go and talk about it. " I have nothing to do with her. I understand. This girl likes to play mystery. Zou Li seemed very happy to hear that. She patted my head and said with a smile that she would let me have a rest for a while. She left in the middle of the night. Then she went back to her room and said that she was going to make up for sleep. And I have been lying on the sofa, half of my mind is about Chen Peng and his mother, half is about Zou Li. Zou Li''s mystery has been bothering me for more than half a month. Up to now, in addition to her parents'' death, I only know that she is unusual, but how is she unusual? I really don''t know. In fact, looking at Zou Li''s situation, I have not doubted her. I suspect that Zou Li, who is cold and can play with a knife, is engaged in illegal harmful activities, and this kind of doubt is still very strong for a period of time. But to tell you the truth, I don''t want to believe my suspicion. I prefer to believe Zou Li''s lovely appearance, because in this way, we can be regarded as the same people and can be together. In fact, now I can''t help but feel a little uneasy. If it''s the latter, Zou Li is going home to take her own money. Although I really don''t understand why it''s dangerous to take her own money, whether her home is occupied by others or not, as long as Zou Li takes her own money and doesn''t do harm to others, I''m relieved. What if she took me out tonight to do something I didn''t like? What should we do? What about Zou Li and me? I don''t know. I can only pray to myself. Zou Li didn''t cheat me. Time flowed little by little, and I didn''t sleep all the time. At 12 o''clock, Zou Li yawned and walked out of her bedroom. She didn''t even look at me, so she went to the nearest bathroom to wash. After washing, I changed into a night suit in a daze, and then went to my sofa and met me in a daze. "Ah, it''s time. Don''t think about it. Let''s act." Zou Li said and yawned. I know how lazy the dead girl is. It''s hard for her to get up at this time. "And you know I''m thinking." I laughed and got up. I didn''t take off my clothes. They were all black. I didn''t need to change them. When Zou Li was finished, I could go straight away. "I''m not stupid about what you said. Of course, I know you will be too curious to sleep. Your curiosity is too heavy. You know, it will lead to insomnia." Zou Li said vaguely. She took out a knife from her pocket and handed it to me. She said, "no, take self-defense. Let''s go." "Yes." I nodded, took Zou Li''s knife, put it into my pocket, and set out. Zou Li talked about the place, and I understood. Can I know all the secrets of Zou Li? Chapter 21 I packed up and walked out of the house with Zou Li. Zou Li first took me to a very prosperous villa area. If I live in such a place in Kyoto, I must be a top rich man. After arriving at the place, Zou Li took me to the villa area like a thief. When she arrived at a very rich three story villa, Zou Li stopped. "My money is in it. You come with me." Zou Li said that she was about to sneak in, but I caught Zou Li and asked, "is this your family''s money? Is this your home? " Things to now, although I do not want to doubt, but also began to suspect that Zou Li is a thief, after all, this is the thief''s trick! I''m not high minded, but I won''t do such a thing. "It''s my home. This is my home. It''s just taken away. There''s a lot of cash in my home. They don''t know where to hide it. What we go in to get is my own money." Zou Li said to me with a smile that her eyes look very good in the moonlight. I was stunned when I heard that. What else? It''s the first time I''ve seen you. At this time, I think of Zou Li mentioning the death of her parents. The killing and hatred in her eyes. Does Zou Li''s parents'' death have something to do with the people here? "What? You don''t believe me? It''s true. " Zou Li smilingly accepted me, I can see that she seems to like to see my face, which was shocked by her. Is it damaged? "Well, I''ll trust you!" I nodded, people say that people in love is a fool, in fact, I have this feeling for a long time, I am inexplicably willing to believe Zou Li, do not want to doubt her, otherwise, I can not come here with Zou Li. Zou Li smiles with satisfaction, and then takes me to the back of the villa. I don''t know if the villa is occupied now, but Zou Li''s cautious appearance means that it should be occupied. Zou Li is very familiar with this villa. She took me to a place that is easy to climb up, and then I climbed into the second floor, which is a bathroom. "Shh, keep your feet light. If they catch you, you may kill us both." After entering, Zou Li hissed at me and said in a low voice. I nodded after listening. I must believe that. If Zou Li''s words are true, what kind of good people can be who can occupy other people''s houses? It''s still in Kyoto. Then Zou Li with me gently pushed open the door of the bathroom, after pushing open, Zou Li with me to another bedroom, quietly just opened the door, I heard the voice of a man inside. At first glance, I saw a man lying on the bed in the middle of the bedroom. Next to him, there were two naked women! It''s not a good man! I immediately gave him a very considerable evaluation in my heart. It''s not because I envy him. In today''s society, all are monogamous and can play 3P at home. Nine out of ten are not so good, right? Zou Li looked at the man, did not speak, there is no murderous, so I guess, this man should not cause the death of Zou Li''s parents. Then Zou Li came to the bed with me in a low voice. Zou Li made a gesture for me to let her out in the air, and then got under the bed. I honestly stood by the bed and let out the wind. At the same time, I took out Zou Li''s knife and put it close to the man on the bed. In case the man wakes up, I can subdue him quickly and effectively. At the same time, Zou Li''s words made me more confident. First, I met the current owner of the house, and then Zou Li climbed under the bed to get money? To be honest, I''ve never heard of a thief who knows that other people''s money is under the bed. Things are going well. Zou Li is poking and cooing under the bed, only listening to the sound of Dang. The sound is very small, as if Zou Li had opened something. But the three people on the bed didn''t notice at all. It''s estimated that after Zou Li took the money, we can go. But I just thought so, suddenly a soft little hand touched me, I was shocked! It was a woman lying in bed who touched me. I quickly stepped back! But the woman didn''t give a grunt. I had no choice but to be afraid that she would wake up. I quickly came forward and handed her my arm, but she still pulled me. I had to lie down secretly and be held by her! Nima! Is this over? Maybe it''s also because I don''t always do such things, and I''m not proficient in business processing. Damn, I''m being held in bed? Although this woman has nothing on, her chest is still big, and it feels good to hold her, I still have a sense of diaphragmatic response in my heart. After all, she must have been happy with this man just now. Maybe she still has the liquid after hi skin. I was captured, Zou Li also came out, when Zou Li saw this scene, the expression was not to mention how wonderful, angry, I know, she must think I take advantage of it, but I really don''t, at this time can''t explain! Good! Good! Good! Zou Li gave me a thumbs up, which means that she convinced me. I saw that she had a small bag in her hand, full of money. But Zou Li put up her thumb and waved her hand to me, indicating that she wanted to say goodbye, which meant that she wanted me to spend the night here! How can I do that? Damn it! I quickly gesture for her to wait for me, and then Zou Li looks at me, arms around, meaning to wait for you, I see what you want to do now! What should I do? What the hell? I look at the next to this naked big breast sister, to be honest, long OK, but now I''m really too tired of her! What are you doing with me? Why are you hugging me? Then I had no choice but to signal to Zou Li first and put my hand on the big breasted girl''s chest. I didn''t notice Zou Li''s expression. The big breasted girl''s chest was also very good and on the road. I felt it when I touched her. She was a little tender, humming and holding my hand slowly. She began to comfort herself. Well, I see you belong to this type of Sao! Thanks to my goddamn wit! I thought so at that time, but I don''t know what Zou Li thought. I didn''t dare to look at her expression. Big breasted sister let me go. I let her comfort me and got out of bed secretly. But just got out of bed, maybe because my hand left, big breasted sister was a little unhappy. She groaned and grabbed the place where I just lay. I realized that it might be bad. She quickly took Zou Li and turned around and ran! "Ah! There are thieves All of a sudden, a female voice screamed, and Zou Li and I ran away! I ran directly to the bathroom that I just came in, and then ran along the window. At this time, several men''s shouts came from the villa. I knew that there were a lot of people living here. Chapter 22 Ran down the window, I have been pulling Zou Li run! Run to death! Maybe, sometimes it''s easy to run away. For example, Zou Li, when I pull her to run, she smiles happily, as if she is very cool! "Don''t laugh! After a while, when I heard your laughter, they came after me! " I went back to warn her that she was really not small. If I were myself, maybe I would not be so afraid, but now there is Zou Li. I have to be afraid, cautious and run! Because there are many people living in the villa, and they are not good people. One man sleeps two women! If Zou Li and I are caught, what will my daughter-in-law face when she looks so good? I can''t imagine. At the same time, I''m very angry. Did this girl come here by herself last time? It was also found that the body was injured! I really don''t know how serious it is. What if someone catches me? Zou Li and I ran for a long time. At the beginning, we were so far apart that the people behind us chased us for a while and then lost us. At this time, Zou Li and I squatted by a wall and breathed for a rest. Zou Li gave me the small bag she got from under the bed. "Hoo, hoo, have a look. I''ll go and get rid of these tomorrow." I took Zou Li''s bag. I thought it was money, but when I opened it, it was not. It was full of jewelry! This bag of jewelry is worth more than money! I quickly took it out to check. Damn it! All famous brands! "Are these all your jewelry?" When I saw a necklace with Zou Li''s name engraved on it, I picked my eyebrows. What Zou Li said was true. The necklace had Zou Li''s name engraved on it, and I saw that there was more than one, many of them. Some are written Zou Li, all are written to wish Zou Li happy birthday and so on, this is all Zou Li''s! "Yes, these are all my little toys. They are all in the safe on the floor under my bed. Take them and sell them to your friends." Zou Li said to me a smile, her smile in the moonlight appears to be so good-looking, so pure, let me doubt her before, produced infinite debt. How can I doubt her? This is how many times I have asked myself. "What? What are you looking at me for? I''m moved. In fact, I don''t need it. If it wasn''t for you, I wouldn''t dare go to my room to get these things. You don''t know that the man lying on the bed is a master. If he catches me, ha ha, I''ll die. " Zou Li smile, I know what she said is true, at the same time! After listening to this sentence, my whole body''s hair exploded! I''m afraid! "Zou Li! Although I don''t know what''s going on! But it''s too dangerous for you to do that! You don''t know me I just wanted to say that you didn''t know I would worry about you. Zou Li suddenly printed her mouth on my mouth. Zou Li closed her eyes, blocked my neck, soft and wet, and immediately melted me. "Thank you, thank you for caring about me. I thought no one in the world would care about me so much." Zou Li finished kissing me and said to me with a smile on her face, I immediately felt no complaints about Zou Li, and no fear. Now Zou Li is not in front of me, and it''s good to look at her well in the future. "Why? You look so good, there will be a lot of people willing to care about you I smile, a moment, I understand Zou Li, understand her often crazy, understand her sometimes cold, understand her, every time I want to reprimand her, will feel very happy. Crazy and simple, Zou Li''s mood is not good, her parents died, it seems that the property has been occupied by others, she feels that life is dark, cold and simple, she wants revenge! Perhaps every time she was cold, she thought of her enemy! Also, I scold her, which is easy to understand. She regards my scolding as worrying, just like her parents usually do to her. So as soon as I scold her, she immediately becomes a child like girl, coqueting and pleasing with me. "Cut! If someone cares about me, I have to be cared about by him. It''s cheap for you Zou Li gave me a look. As soon as her word "sex wolf" came out, I felt guilty. I was afraid that she would tell me about the matter that I had just touched my breast. I quickly got up and said that we should go. Zou Li saw that I was flustered and said that I wanted to leave. Obviously, she saw my mind. She chuckled and didn''t say anything about me. This girl is really a ghost. He knows what I mean when I don''t speak. Until I got home, Zou Li didn''t mention what happened just now. She seems to have completely forgotten that I just enjoyed other people''s breasts. But in fact, I didn''t do anything wrong with that. It''s just a way to get away. I can''t help it. Then I checked the jewelry Zou Li brought back, including four necklaces, seven bracelets, and some small toys. Zou Li picked out her favorite ones and threw them to me for two days. There were four bracelets for me to sell, and the bag. She told me that it was not a problem to sell them for a million and eight hundred thousand yuan, which was enough to help Chen Peng fight a lawsuit. This time I didn''t refuse, nodded and said, "thank you, Zou Li. I will give these things back to you in the future." "No, these things are small toys for me. It doesn''t matter. You can sell them tomorrow." Zou Li plays with a sapphire necklace. It''s very beautiful. It looks like that necklace is worth all this. "Well, yes." I nodded. Now I know that Zou Li was really the daughter of a wealthy family. As she said, these things were really small toys for her before, but they were all before. "Can you tell me something about your parents?" I put away my jewelry and asked Zou Li, "I''m not stupid. I always know that I can help Zou Li. Zou Li said before that it''s dangerous to be her boyfriend.". If the danger is to help Zou Li revenge, I don''t have any resistance in my heart. As Zou Li''s boyfriend, this is what I should do, just like Zou Li''s generous help to my friend. "Well, in that case, I''ll tell you about it." Zou Li smiles, puts her sapphire necklace on her neck, and then calmly says, "in fact, before, I was the daughter of a social elder brother. My father''s name is Zou Tianxing. You may not know him, but have you ever heard of monk Hua?" "Monk Hua?" I suddenly a Leng, I know Zou Li said this flower monk! Of course, this man is not Lu Zhishen! It''s a famous big brother in Kyoto! Big brother of the underworld! Chapter 23 But it is said that although monk Hua is the big brother of the underworld, he has a good sense of conduct. He never does the business of pornography, gambling and drugs. He has bleached all his business a few years ago. In Kyoto, he is a famous entrepreneur, big boss! These are what I know, but I really don''t know. Monk Hua is dead! I haven''t heard of it! "Well, that''s my dad. Since my dad bleached the business, he didn''t care much about social affairs. But my dad has a subordinate who killed my dad, my mom and Dad, and my brother. Only I ran away successfully." Zou Li looked at me and said, it''s very insipid, but I can see the deep cold and hatred from her beautiful eyes! Zou Li''s brother, the son of monk Hua, who I have heard of, is very famous. In Kyoto, he is the best of all the young masters! It''s very powerful and powerful. And this man is actually his brother-in-law now? I have to say, shit! "Then I began to hide around. I thought they would try their best to kill me, but obviously, they didn''t look up to me, a girl, after occupying my father''s property, they didn''t send anyone to chase me. Even if someone reported me there, they didn''t pay any attention to me." Zou Li said with a smile, I can see that there must be a lot of stories hidden in it, someone reported it? Was Zou Li betrayed by her friends at that time? I looked at her smile and knew that she must have been miserable. "Later, I found a job like you, and then I got to know you. When I came back to Kyoto, I found that my home, which had been sealed up by the police for several days, had been occupied by them. Moreover, I also heard that the money and other things hidden in my home had not been found out. I went there that day, In one of the places where my father hid his private money, I got 100000 yuan, and then I was found out. I was beaten by others before I came out. " Zou Li said, shaking her head, that some poor look let me very distressed, distressed all let me have no time to sigh, spend monk so big boss still hide private money? This father-in-law must be interesting, but unfortunately, I can''t see him. "What''s the man who killed your parents now? What''s your name and how can we help you get revenge? " I asked, this is a serious thing, and it''s what my son-in-law, mother-in-law and brother-in-law should do! But Zou Li laughed and said, "if you want to solve this problem, it''s too far away. We can''t get revenge at all now. Unless you can make a fortune in Kyoto, you can help me get revenge." "What''s the future?" Zou Li nodded with a smile and touched my head with a smile, just like I touched her before, just like a little pet, saying, "yes, we are too weak now. Please come on and do it. If I help you, you will certainly be able to make a career in Kyoto. I''ll go to bed and you''ll get to sleep earlier." Zou Li said, in my face a boo, turned and walked away directly, and I was a face of muddle, don''t know Zou Li play is what trick, more don''t know Zou Li''s enemy, in the end strong to what extent. The next day, when I woke up early in the morning, Zou Li also woke up. I asked her why she got up so early today. She told me that I was also involved in Chen Peng''s case. If I want to find someone to help Chen Peng fight a lawsuit, it''s better for her to come. After hearing this, I thought it was reasonable, so I went out with Zou Li and went to a pawnshop. I pawned all the jewelry I took back to Zou Li yesterday. As expected, it was also very valuable. If I could have half of the jewelry, it would be more than one million! Then we took the money and went to a lawyer. Zou Li came out to talk about everything. She talked about it, and I was waiting. After listening to the case, the lawyer said it was difficult to say that Chen Peng''s behavior had constituted a crime of injury, and he might have to be sentenced for three to seven years. Even if he lost money, he would still have to be sentenced in a lawsuit. The lawyer said that his best bet was one to three years, and that it would not be enough to have a million dollars in compensation. Zou Li didn''t have any opinions on this. She said it was ok, just like Chen Peng was her brother. At this time, I listened and laughed. The sentence was commuted for about four years, one million yuan, and 250000 yuan a year. I think if I told Chen Peng about this, he recognized that he earned one million yuan by squatting in prison. But I just want to think about it. If my brother can come out, nothing will be strong. As for Zou Li''s million, I keep it in mind, and I won''t owe her in the future. After chatting with the lawyer, Zou Li took the lawyer to the police station, but I didn''t. I went to see Chen Peng''s old mother, and then went to a cafe to wait. In the evening, Zou Li came to me after she had finished her work. "How''s it going? How''s it going? " I looked at Zou Li sitting opposite me and asked. Zou Li nodded with a smile and said, "it''s OK. Originally, Hu he knew that Chen Peng didn''t have much money and couldn''t compensate him. I was very distressed. I just went to the hospital to see him and told him that if he could let Chen Peng go, I would compensate him 700000 yuan. If not, he immediately agreed." "Oh?" After hearing this, I immediately picked up my eyebrows. Hu He said that Chen Peng had been let go, so this matter is gone, isn''t it? But Zou Li told me that it''s not that simple to say that blinding is not simply a civil dispute. It''s a violation of the law. Even if Hu he says to let go, Chen Peng will be sentenced, but the sentence will be lighter, about a year or two. After hearing this, I was still a little disappointed, but after one or two years, it seemed that there was not much. Then I asked, "what did Chen Peng say to you?" "Chen Peng asked me to thank you. He asked you to help him take care of his mother. When he came out, he invited you to drink in manhanlou." Zou Li said to me with a smile. I laughed after listening to it. In fact, Zou Li should be most grateful for this. "Was it a special accident when he saw you?" I asked with great interest. Although Chen Peng has decided to go to prison, even if this matter is handled, although it is not perfect, it can still be accepted, and a stone in my heart has been put down. "That''s an old accident." Zou Li said with a smile, and then asked me about Chen Peng''s mother. I told her all about it, and told her not to worry. I''ve already sent dinner. "Chen Peng''s old mother is so serious that she can''t see it?" Zou Li was a little surprised after hearing about Chen Peng''s mother''s situation. I nodded. It''s really serious. She just can''t go out, but she still has no problem living at home. "What are you going to do? We can''t go back home. You know, in my case, we may have to jump out of the window and run away one day. The old lady can''t do it here. " Zou Li told me that I nodded after listening. I didn''t think about it. I also thought about it. Chapter 24 Although Zou Li''s enemies didn''t take Zou Li seriously for a while and didn''t send people to chase Zou Li, Zou Li has gone to the villa twice to get things, and those people may still be angry to chase Zou Li. And even if those people don''t pursue and kill, they have to start preparing for revenge. It''s very inconvenient to have an old lady, although I don''t know who the enemy is. "How about that? Let''s pay someone to take care of the old lady every day. Let''s go every three to five Zou Li looked at me and thought, and then said, after listening, I''ll pick my eyebrows. Yes, that''s OK, but it''s just that I ask someone to take care of me in Kyoto. The salary is not low, but I can''t help it. Now I can only do it. I''ll earn more money. After talking about the old lady, we planned to find someone for her tomorrow. On the way home, Zou Li looked at me and asked, "Hey, how about I introduce you to a job?" "Introduce me to work?" After hearing this, I was stunned. Now I''m still short of a job. Zou Li introduced me to Zou Li. It must be a good job, right? "Well, but you know, it could be dangerous!" Zou Li said to me with a smile, I immediately understand that this work may be a step to help Zou Li''s parents revenge? Sure enough, Zou Liran later told me that she was going to introduce me to her enemy! "Let me go undercover?" After hearing this, Zou Li nodded to me with a smile, and then said, "I know, it''s very dangerous. I won''t blame you if you don''t go." I laughed and joked. Zou Li is my girlfriend. I''ve been helped so much by her. I help my father-in-law to get revenge. Isn''t that right? How can I be afraid of danger? Also, the word undercover is very interesting to listen to! "No problem, I agree. You can tell me how to do it." I said with a smile, Zou Li was also satisfied with a smile, I know, with her spirit strength, that is sure to know I will agree. "OK, you can apply for the job according to my instructions tomorrow." Zou Li is very happy to say, I should say, no problem, back at home, I know where Zou Li let me go to apply, unexpectedly is flower monk''s group company, Tishang group! Tishang group, the group company founded by Hua monk, has changed hands now, but no one outside knows. Tishang group is involved in many projects. At the beginning, Tishang group made a fortune by relying on the entertainment industry, then entered the film and television industry, and finally set foot in other projects such as real estate. Now, how many projects does Tishang group have? As the former Princess of Tishang, Zou Li said she didn''t know. The best place to apply for a job in Tishang group is entertainment places. As long as you are honest and obedient, you can easily apply for a job. This is also the first step Zou Li told me to take. As for the second step, Zou Li didn''t tell me, she let me come step by step, saying that only in this way can my acting skills reach the peak! "Sister, do you like to make me confused? What can''t you tell me? Your current enemy is the actual boss of Tishang group, right? What''s his name? " I asked a little speechless. To be honest, sometimes I like Zou Li''s mystery, but I can avenge you. At least you have to let me know who is my enemy who killed my father-in-law''s mother-in-law, right? But Zou Li after listening to me is mischievous smile, said: "I don''t tell you, don''t tell you!" "Oh, I''ll go! You''re looking for trouble, aren''t you Looking at Zou Li''s mischievous appearance, I immediately stood up, she is idle, is to let me repair her! It''s good to fix her! How much advantage can I take in the process of fighting and frolicking? Maybe a hold can''t live, also can bridal chamber perhaps! "Well, I''m just looking for trouble. Why do you have a problem?" Zou Li asked me with a smile on her face. She didn''t seem to know what I was up to! Good! Don''t blame me for the delivery! I immediately sneer, directly toward Zou Li rushed in the past! "Ah Suddenly a scream issued, the man''s voice, yes, it''s mine, when I was about to rush to Zou Li, the dead girl even a rabbit pedal eagle to fly for me! I fell to the ground heavily, and I was angry in my heart! "Just like you, if you go undercover for two days, they will give you play. Get up. My aunt is in a good mood today. I''ll be with you again and again." Zou Li patted her little hand with a smile and stood up. Suddenly I understood that the girl wanted to fight with me! Exercise me? Good! So this little girl really has Kung Fu! But can a little girl bully me? no way! What Lao Tzu said tonight must be trampled according to Ya''s good! But the fact always backfired. I rushed up and was beaten by this dead girl! Although I have some restraint in starting with this girl, there is no doubt that I can''t beat her! Fortunately, she just used to beat me to teach me how to fight. She didn''t lay heavy hands on me. Generally, she would beat me twice on my legs and buttocks. "Hoo, Hoo." When I was a child, I was sitting on the ground panting. Zou li really had a way. I couldn''t beat her. My physical strength was not as good as her. After an hour of fighting, I was so tired that I couldn''t breathe. This girl didn''t nibble an apple there! Do you think I''m angry? "You can''t do that. You''re too weak." Zou Li nibbled at the apple and said to me, I immediately turned my mouth. Damn, I''m still weak? A normal person can fight three times! You are too strong! a female tiger! But I dare not say that. In fact, Zou Li is very good at Kung Fu, which I have guessed for a long time. After all, she is the daughter of monk Hua. Monk Hua used to mix with society, but she just didn''t expect to be so good. "You should exercise more frequently in the future. You know, if you are like this, you won''t be able to climb onto my bed. My bed needs to be strengthened." Zou Li lied to me with a smile, shaking her sexy little buttocks, turned around and went back to the room, still holding half of the apple in her hand. Her back was a bit harsh. "Strong up?" I look at the back of this deer, can''t help but eyebrow a pick, these two words are quite exciting, how to say? It means that Zou Li and I have to play strong for the first time? There''s a taste. I love it! But look at the current situation, this task, it''s a bit of a long way to go! This little girl is so good at fighting. Chapter 25 "Well, a journey of a thousand miles begins with a single step." I sighed helplessly, took a rest for a while, and started to do push ups in the same place. Anyway, Zou Li is a woman after all. If she becomes Lao Tzu''s woman, it''s also a shame that Lao Tzu can''t beat her in the future, so this exercise is really indispensable from any position. I exercised for a long time that night, and I fell asleep the next day. But when I woke up, I found that breakfast was ready! Zou Li has finished eating, and she''s going back to her bedroom to sleep. "Why are you so early today?" I can''t help but have a little accident. Zou Li waved to me vaguely after listening to it and said, "hurry to eat. It''s very good for your health. After eating, go to apply for a job. I''m sleeping. Don''t disturb me." The dead girl walked into the bedroom and fell asleep. It was lovely. When she beat me with her, it was totally two feelings! I laughed, got up from the sofa, and took a look at Zou Li''s breakfast. It turned out that it was made of protein powder, eggs, milk, bread and oats. They are all simple things, but they have muscles. It may not take long or a few minutes to make these things, but we can also see Zou Li''s efforts. I don''t know when she bought these things, obviously this girl has been calculating me for a long time. "Ha ha." I laughed. Although I said that when I was with Zou Li during this period of time, there was always a feeling that everything was under her control and I didn''t know anything, but to be honest, I really like the feeling of being with Zou Li. But what I like is not being controlled, but Zou Li. I like her coldness, her loveliness, her cleverness and her dexer. After a simple breakfast, I went out to apply for the job. Now Zou Li is fully responsible for Chen Peng''s affairs. I believe she will do it properly and clearly. Out of the door, I took a taxi and went to a night show of Tishang group, called night color. Why did I choose this night show? There''s no other reason, just because I''ve been here twice. When faced with a choice, people usually choose where they have an impression. To apply for a waiter, although I may be a little old as a waiter, I am still young and handsome. Generally, when I apply for a job in such a place, I can pass it easily. It was already ten o''clock in the morning when it was dark. Although it was a night show, it was already open at this time. When I went in, they were cleaning up. "Hello, sir, we are not open yet. Would you please come back after three o''clock in the afternoon?" When I entered the room, someone immediately came forward and said to me politely. After listening to this, I also gave him a polite smile and said, "I''m sorry, I''m not here to play. I''m here to apply for a job. Do you want a waiter?" I''m very polite, because after all, I''m a newcomer. Even if I don''t have the humble character, I have to dress up for two days. Anyone who has worked or should have been employed knows that. "Ah? "Who are you applying for?" As soon as I heard that I was applying for a job, the little waiter who received me immediately changed from humble to looking at me, and then said, "OK, then you can come with me." "Well, yes, yes." I laughed twice and followed him, pretending to be like that. In fact, I''ve done this kind of work before, and the bullying between employees is particularly fierce. If you just come here, you''d better show a good temper, so that you won''t attract more people to bully you. The waiter took me straight up the stairs. There are three floors in the night. The disco on the first floor, the KTV private room on the second floor, and the third floor is not open to the public. People like me who have only been here two or three times don''t know what''s inside. The waiter took me to the second floor. In one of the private rooms, he found the manager and told him that I was here to apply. "Oh, the candidate, right? How old is the young man this year? " The manager looks like he is in his forties. He is slightly fat and wears a small suit of nightclub, but he looks very fashionable, but he has less hair. "I''m twenty-four, twenty-four this year." I said with a smile that I lied about my age. After all, it''s not a way to recruit a manager. People have to experience it. Generally, if you recruit a part-time worker, they just have to be obedient! Young people without experience are easier to manipulate than those with experience. "Yes! Good age The manager laughed and liked my age very much. Well, I also liked when I was 24 years old. That age was really good. "Do you have any relevant experience?" The manager asked again. I nodded and said with a smile, "yes! Of course, I have been working in the service industry for many years. I understand the word "service" very thoroughly. " I said with a smile, I said that, it belongs to the service industry, I have worked for many years, but in fact I have not worked as a server for many years. I believe the manager can understand my words, but he will only think I can speak and think it is good! Because that''s what the waiters are. They''re good talkers? How can I not understand that I have been living in Kyoto for many years? Sure enough, the manager was very satisfied after hearing this. With a big wave of his hand, he told me that I had finished my application for work today, and the person who took me as an intern was the one who sent me. His name was Liangzi, and he was my teacher in name. He has been working here for some time. "You are a newcomer. There are many unwritten rules for newcomers here. After all, there are many things that no one can teach you in vain. Do you understand that?" As soon as Liangzi and I got out of the manager''s private room, Liangzi already told me what he was referring to. After listening to this, I naturally understood that it was the master who was in charge of the apprentice''s tuition. This kind of thing is very common in the entertainment industry in Kyoto. Naturally, I understood this. I told Liangzi that I would pay this month, and he would certainly benefit me. Liangzi then laughed with satisfaction. Then Liangzi took me to get my work clothes, and I began to clean up and take up my official post. At the beginning, my work was very simple, that is, sweeping the floor, cleaning the table, and I didn''t have to do anything to contact with customers in advance. In this way, there was no commission. The basic salary of 4500 per month was not high in Kyoto, a prosperous place. When I become a full-time employee, there will be a commission. For every customer I serve in the private room, I will commission some of their drinks. Generally speaking, for employees like Liangzi who have been here for a long time, the benefit of each month can be around 10000 yuan. Chapter 26 After working all day, it''s all about sweeping the floor. These little jobs are not a piece of cake for me who have been living in Kyoto for ten years? I can do it easily! We also work in morning and evening shifts. I came to apply for the job very early today, so I went to the morning shift directly with Liangzi. In general, we are not willing to work in the morning shift, because we have to do more cleaning work in the morning shift. Most of the working time, we can''t contact customers. If we don''t receive customers, it means there is no commission. But I''m different from them. I didn''t come here to make money. I''m an undercover! It''s a fuckin ''spy! I''m not here to clean up the hygiene. I won''t stay long at the level of waiter. Maybe I''ll go up without waiting for the first month''s salary. After all, I have a daughter-in-law who once worked for Princess of tishan group at home to give me advice. Although I don''t know what tricks she has, she certainly won''t let me work as a waiter for a long time. So, the morning shift leaves work early. I like it very much. I go to work at ten in the morning and leave work at ten in the evening. Unlike the evening shift, I have to work from eight in the evening to eight the next morning. On the first day of work, I didn''t know many people, so I was only familiar with Liangzi. I knew that Liangzi was willing to take advantage of him and was not easy to make friends with. In addition, I also chatted with several other people. Among them, the most arrogant one is Zhang Meng, a relative of the manager. Among the waiters, he is the one who works the least and earns the most. No one dares to offend him. Everyone will rush to help him with his work. There is also a man named Xiaoyu. He is an honest boy. He is a real 24-year-old from the countryside. He is honest and often bullied. Today, Zhang Meng''s work is all done by him, and Liang Zi has let him do a lot of work in vain. "Xiaoyu! You look at the new comers. They are very likely to come here. You look at you. You say you have a straight face every day. Who do you show it to? Who the hell owes you? " When it was time to get off work, Zhang Meng, with a big waist, sat on the sofa in the private room and pointed to Xiao Yu, who was helping him clean up the private room. He also helped me clean up the private room. As a new comer, I was arranged by Liangzi to clean up the private room according to the Convention. It was a study. I cleaned up the private room in vain for a few days to get a commission. Xiaoyu is different. His internship period has passed. He can clean up his own private room to earn money. This private room should be cleaned up by Zhang Meng and me. He was bullied and came to clean up for Zhang Meng. In fact, I didn''t laugh. I just get along with people normally. I should work normally. According to my understanding, Zhang Meng means that he has nothing to do with bullying Xiaoyu. By the way, he tells me that the new comer is a bull, and I should go to flatter him. After listening to Zhang Meng''s words, Xiao Yu didn''t speak or look up, so he continued to clean up the private room. His slightly long hair covered his eyes, and he was very patient. When Zhang Meng saw that Xiaoyu didn''t speak, he got angry. He got up and kicked Xiaoyu and scolded him. "Damn it! I''m talking to you! Are you deaf? " Xiaoyu was directly kicked down in the corner of the private room by Zhang Meng. I was stunned. Although I''m not a knight errant, I can''t see some of the bullies. But just at this time, the manager just passed by and heard Zhang Meng''s angry voice and pushed the door in. "What are you doing? Bullying colleagues again? Zhang Meng, I''ll tell you, you''re about the same! " When the manager came in, he said Zhang Meng first. "Yes, yes, manager. I see. I see." Zhang Meng got up and confessed his mistake to the manager. He didn''t call the manager brother directly. In fact, the manager is not Zhang Meng''s brother. He just has relatives running to the manager. "I''ll pay attention later!" The manager said another word about Zhang Meng, turned around and left. Although he reprimanded Zhang Meng, he didn''t show any concern for the bullied Xiao Yu, so he left. But even so, it''s much stronger than my former manager Hu He. Hu He connives at his brother Hu Hai''s bullying employees and helps Hu Hai bully them together. The manager reprimanded Zhang Meng, and Zhang Meng was much more honest. He just told Xiao Yu and me to continue to clean up, and then he followed the manager out of the private room. According to my estimation, he had a good word with the manager. But Xiaoyu didn''t speak. He stood up and continued to clean up without a word. "Are you often bullied?" I asked. Xiaoyu looked at me and laughed. Instead of answering my question, he said, "hurry up, we''ll be off work after we''ve finished." I nodded after listening, and I didn''t say anything. Xiao Yu is often bullied by others, and I can understand his longing to get off work. After a while, Xiaoyu and I finished packing room. On the way out, I had a chat with Xiaoyu. After all, I''m undercover. If I don''t know anyone, it''s hard to understand the situation, isn''t it? Although I don''t know what I''m going to lie on, who''s going to lie on, and what''s going to happen, Zou Li didn''t tell me. Chatting with Xiaoyu, I walked out together. A few simple words of chatting, maybe because they are new comers, also made me feel very close. This kind of feeling is like two people living at the bottom and without cotton padded clothes to warm up in winter. Xiaoyu''s home is the same direction as mine. We took the No.17 bus home together. When I got to the station, Xiaoyu still didn''t arrive. This shows that Xiaoyu''s place is more remote than mine. After returning home, as soon as I entered the house, I smelled the familiar but not very good taste. Zou Li cooked for me again, and it was still chicken soup. Seriously, Zou Li''s chicken soup was not delicious. I even ate two meals. Even if I could accommodate her, I had enough. "Oh, chicken soup again? OK, OK, but these two days we always eat this chicken soup, isn''t it a little too tonic? Why don''t you change it tomorrow? " I said with a smile that Zou Li was wearing light blue jeans, a white shirt and a black apron, which covered her beautiful figure in front. But I can still enjoy the back and the back is also very beautiful. This meal is not very good. Zou Li glanced at me after listening. Those Danfeng eyes are really ghosts. They can see through my mind directly. "You can''t help it at last. Your patience is not as good as I thought." Zou Li smiles. Do you think I''m upset when I stay with such a smart girl every day? I have no choice but to sigh and say that you can do it casually, and then go and wait. Is it better for someone to cook than no one to cook? Chapter 27 Before long, Zou Li''s chicken soup was cooked. It seemed that she wanted to prove that I had a very good tolerance. I ate more chicken soup tonight than usual. And in the process of eating, Zou Li also asked me about my application today, and asked me which nightclub I went to apply for, and I answered truthfully. "Oh! Night! Is your manager called that what, that what, that what? " Zou Li thought about it, but she didn''t come up with the name of our manager, but actually I didn''t know, so I only heard that he was called manager Liu. "Liu." I told Zou Li what I only knew. Then Zou Li suddenly realized that I thought she could name manager Liu, but she just said, "Oh! yes! Manager Liu "Well, manager Liu." I nodded in silence. I''m not sure the girl really remembered who manager Liu was. Then she said with a smile: "in this way, I''ll tell you a way to make sure that you can become a foreman tomorrow!" "Oh? I''m still an intern now. I''ll be the foreman tomorrow? " I was a little surprised. Although I knew that Zou Li couldn''t let me stay in the position of waiter for long, it''s still a little too fast for me to become a foreman tomorrow? Besides, does she really know who manager Liu is? "Of course! It has to be fast. Which one of the big and small nightclubs of Tishang group is not what Zou Li said before? " Zou Li said, but I was speechless again. In fact, I had never heard of monk Hua''s daughter named Zou Li before. I only heard of monk Hua''s son, Zou Li and her brother. But it''s not a problem. Even if it''s what you said before, it''s not what it used to be, OK? Zou Li was not happy when I said this. Her small eyes were across me and she said, "I''m kidding. Even if I''m not a member of the Tishang group now, I''d better play with these small roles by hand, right? So, listen to me Zou Li waved to me. I indicated that there was no one here. You can say it generously. Then Zou Li began to teach me the method. After listening to Zou Li''s bad move, I was speechless first, and then confirmed with her. Are you really talking about manager Liu? "Yes, a little fat and little hair, isn''t it? It must be him! Don''t worry, just do as I say. Remember, you must be arrogant! Sure Zou Li said with a smile, sure, I heard her description to know, it is really our manager, and then helplessly smile, did not expect that the manager looks better than Hu He, but in terms of character, it is really a fight with Hu He! But what about arrogance? That''s OK! I''m the best at this. Zou Li also explained to me why she should be arrogant, because Zou Li only gave me a message without any evidence. As for manager Liu, Zou Li said that he was bullying the soft and afraid of the hard. If I was not arrogant enough, manager Liu would not be obedient. If I was arrogant enough, he would not dare. As for Zou Li''s explanation, I just laughed. But after all, I don''t know manager Liu, and Zou Li knows it very well. What can I say? Do as you say, as if who doesn''t like arrogance. The next day, I went to work at 10 o''clock in the morning. When I got to the work place, I didn''t pretend to say hello to others like I did yesterday, because Zou Li''s killer mace was really powerful. I don''t need to say hello to those annoying people without conscience. For example, I only brought my master, Liangzi, for one day. Xiaoyu, I asked him a good question. Maybe, I want to give him some warmth among his colleagues. It''s not easy for everyone who comes out to make a living. "Ah! incoming! What are you hanging around for? Why don''t you work? " Zhang Meng, who was also wandering, pointed to me and cried. I didn''t hear him. I really don''t like Zhang Meng. I said that Laozi is going to be a foreman today! Can I hear you? "Ah! Can''t you hear me when I''m talking to you? " Zhang Meng saw that I didn''t pay attention to him. He came forward to pick me up and asked me how. At this time, I had already attracted everyone''s attention, including Xiao Yu. Xiao Yu''s face was still surprised. Obviously, he didn''t expect that Lao Tzu was so stubborn! "I warn you, don''t touch me." I turned my head and looked at Zhang Meng. I pretended that I was forced on purpose, because I wanted to clean up Zhang Meng! It''s not easy to deal with his brother after talking to the manager, is it? "Oh, fuck me?" Zhang Meng was stunned by my disguise, and then laughed angrily. Obviously, he didn''t understand where I came from. He looked at me with a smile and said, "OK, boy, you''re a damn loser!" "It must be." I calmly answer, do not look at Zhang Meng look, full of contempt for Zhang Meng, men should be very loser alive! "Oh, Hello!" Zhang Meng is happy again, and other people present are also happy, so people look at me with a puzzled, but it doesn''t matter, their puzzled is not important, which will not affect me to become their foreman today. "Come with me? Wokkonema, you''re so damn blind Zhang Meng was angry immediately, and I? It''s a smile! Smile! Because I think it''s more arrogant! "Oh, what the hell? How dare you laugh Zhang Meng was even more angry and ran to me. Although Zhang Meng had a big arm and a round waist, I knew that he was definitely not my opponent! I''m not used to this wimp! Zhang Meng just came to me. I raised my leg and kicked Zhang Meng''s stomach! Zhang Meng was directly kicked by me! without doubt! Surprise! That''s how aggressive it is. No way, just arrogant! Who would have thought that I, a new comer, would not only be afraid of Zhang Meng, but also dare to beat him? In the eyes of these people, they must think that Laozi has lived enough! But obviously, I''m not. I have Zou Li''s mace! "I''m a grass mud horse! How dare you hit me? Give it to me! Hit him Zhang Meng was kicked on the ground by me and immediately yelled angrily, but few people around wanted to fight. In the unit, fighting is a big thing. If it''s too big, it''s not Zhang Meng''s manager at all. Chapter 28 "No one? It''s from Nyima! Don''t know if the manager is my brother? Ah! What the hell are you looking at! Give it to me Zhang Meng continued to shout, and also carried out his manager''s brother, but I stood here with a smile, I know they can''t come up to beat me together, these people, are very selfish, each play their own mind. "Brother Meng, brother Meng, I''ll call manager Liu for you!" But there are also some problems. After Liangzi saw him, he ran to call manager Liu. I''m not afraid of him. I''m afraid he won''t come. After a while, manager Liu came. When manager Liu saw me, he was very angry! But before he could speak, I went to him and whispered in his ear. "Manager Liu, do you know Wang Lizhu? You two have a good relationship, don''t you I smile a little, smile of very bad, Wang Lizhu, this night scene person in charge of bald wife! Have an affair with manager Liu! And manager Liu is relying on bareheaded, can come in the night when the manager, he belongs to seduce the second sister-in-law! To tell you the truth, Zou Li''s information is very useful. Manager Liu was stunned when he heard the name of Wang Lizhu. He looked at me with an incredible face. I smile, smile is very bad, very obscene, this smile I just tell him, I know you that little obscene thing. "Brother! He hit me Zhang Meng called to complain, and people around him were watching me. I knew they were waiting to see me cleaned up by the manager, but how could manager Liu clean me up? I finish saying Wang Lizhu this name, now just a few seconds, this goods sweat bead all fell down! He''s really scared! Yes, he seduces his boss''s daughter-in-law. Can he not be afraid? What''s more, the bald man is not a good man. If he is easy to offend, he won''t be in charge of the night, will he? "Damn it Manager Liu yelled at me immediately. I saw many people around me laughing. They thought I was going to quit. But manager Liu just finished this sentence and turned around and threw it to Zhang Meng with a big mouth! "Pa¡° Crispy ring crispy ring, suddenly the whole audience are muddled than, no one knows how the hell this is, only I satisfied with the smile. "Brother, yes, he hit me!" Zhang Meng''s face is incredible. He can''t think of it. Today, it''s not bad for him. He was beaten, but his brother didn''t stand up for him and beat him? "You make trouble for me every day! Do you want to do it or not? " Manager Liu didn''t answer Zhang Meng''s words. He immediately roared. I looked at him and laughed. He looked so cool. The bully was bullied by me. En, I like this wonderful feeling! "Brother, I, I." Zhang Meng stammered and couldn''t speak. Yes, what else can he say? I''m afraid at this time my heart is full of question marks, right? And manager Liu didn''t pester him too much. He reprimanded him and told everyone to continue to work. Then he told me to go to his office with him. I nodded, followed manager Liu with a smile, followed manager Liu to the third floor under the eyes of everyone''s surprise and confusion. It was also at this time that I learned that manager Liu''s office was on the third floor. When I came to apply for the job yesterday, manager Liu was just in the private room on the second floor where he had just finished accompanying his friends. It''s the first time for me to go to the third floor of the night. The third floor is also full of private rooms, but I can''t see what kind of private room it is, whether it''s a singing room or a house. I don''t know what it is. Into the office, manager Liu''s office is not small, he sat in his boss''s chair, let me sit on the sofa, asked: "what do you mean?" "It''s not interesting." When I talk about things with a smile, I pay attention to a person who can''t be understood. Especially for such a bully, you can''t let him know what you are thinking "You, how do you know Wang Lizhu?" Manager Liu clenched his teeth and asked me, the big sweat drops on his forehead, I guess he might have been threatened by me? No, look at him, it should be kidney deficiency, right? "I don''t think that''s important, is it? No matter how I know Wang Lizhu, I know that you have an affair with your bald daughter-in-law I smile, I speak in a low key, but my words are very arrogant! No way. My daughter-in-law told me to be arrogant. Manager Liu''s face turned eggplant after listening to me! Choking, but he took a deep breath, or choked back to look at me and asked. "Brother, we have no grudge in the distant days and no grudge in the recent days. You also come out to work. If you have any conditions, you can draw the road." Manager Liu choked back this breath, looked at me and asked with a smile. After listening to this, I smile a little. Manager Liu is quite on the road. This is better and easier. "OK, manager Liu, I''ll talk about it. I think every foreman among us waiters, such a big man as you, who is in charge of us, do you feel tired?" I asked with a smile, I know I am very angry now, but for seducing the second sister-in-law, I feel disgusted from my heart, and I feel happy from my heart when I am angry with such a person! "Oh? Foreman? " After hearing this, manager Liu raised his eyebrows, which was not a big deal. As a manager, he still had the right to carry a foreman. Manager Liu immediately laughed and said. "Brother, isn''t he a foreman? Why do you need to be like this? that ''s ok! No problem. Let''s make a friend. I''ll appoint you as the foreman right away! " Manager Liu said with a smile, this expression changes very quickly, just a pair of gas to death, in a flash, I think it''s the expression of want to make friends with me. But I know that manager Liu''s psychology at this time is still angry to death. Why does he have such an expression? Because he is unknown to me now. He doesn''t know where I got the information and whether I have evidence. If it''s me, I''ll get close to each other. With understanding, I can start better and solve my problem better, can''t I? "Thank you, manager Liu, but I''d like you to make it clear that we are superior and subordinate, not friends." I said with a smile, the way I speak is as low-key and modest as ever, but my words are still arrogant! What a surprise to manager Liu! His face is eggplant, but what can he say? I can''t say anything! Who let me have his handle? "OK, OK, that''s it. First of all, I''ll announce that you are the foreman." Manager Liu said with an ugly face. After listening, I still smile a little. I got up and said to manager Liu, "well, manager Liu, you are busy first, and I will go first." Then manager Liu waved me, I turned and went out, looking very proud. Chapter 29 After I went out, the eyes of these waiters changed, but no one dared to talk to me, because now they can''t find out my details, only Xiaoyu came forward to ask me. "Ah, man, what''s your situation?" I listened to a smile, said: "nothing." Then, after a while, manager Liu came out. He announced that I would become the head of the waiter. Of course, he would naturally say some words on the scene, such as my working ability is good, my character is good and so on. But it doesn''t matter. As you all know, this is just a scene. I just came here a day ago, and I haven''t even received the customers. How can it be related to working ability? As for character, well, it''s really good, but it''s not something you can see in a day. When manager Liu announced this, he waved to me and asked me, the new foreman, to say a few words to you. After listening, I walked up to the person with a warm smile like spring breeze on my face. I know that some people may feel angry when they see my smile, such as Zhang Meng with an ugly face below and manager Liu with a smile beside me. "Cough! As for me, I have the honor to be your foreman today. In my future work, I hope you can take care of me more. After that, let''s work separately. " I said with a smile, and with a wave of my hand, I was old enough! After that, I didn''t say thank you to a leader, so I went back directly. Then manager Liu announced that he was gone and worked. So I went to work the next day and became a foreman smoothly! So far, these waiters'' speculation on me has reached a peak. I know they are all talking about it. What''s the matter with me? I knew manager Liu before? I''m manager Liu''s brother, too? Closer than Zhang Meng? But obviously not. When I applied for the job yesterday, I obviously didn''t know manager Liu. "Hey hey, brother, Congratulations, you''ve just come here one day, and you''ve become a foreman. I''ll invite you to dinner in the evening to celebrate?" Liangzi came to me and said to me with a smile. It''s not like being a master or a bull yesterday. If I don''t remember, the shriveled calf hinted that I wanted a red envelope yesterday. "No, I don''t like to have dinner with my master. I''m under pressure." I smile at Liangzi and say, I don''t like Liangzi. Although I''ve only known this boy for one day, I can also see that his character is certainly not very good. "Ah? Well, ha ha, brother Fei, you are really joking. How can I be your master? You''ve been a foreman since you came here. I''ve been here for a year. You''re a master. You''re a master. " Liangzi said with a smile, but can I believe it? With a light smile, I didn''t pay any attention to him. After Liangzi, there were many other waiters greeting me, but I didn''t pay much attention to these people. What''s the use of paying attention to these people? They belong to the kind of people that you are powerful today, I admire you, and he is powerful tomorrow. If one day they get miserable, this kind of person must be the first one to rebel. But one of them is different, that is Xiaoyu. Xiaoyu just congratulated me. Although there was no gorgeous language, he felt more sincere than those people. In the afternoon, customers came up one after another, but as the foreman, I didn''t need to receive customers anymore. I just did the appearance and managed the waiters. My work was very relaxed and comfortable. And the foreman''s salary is also quite a lot, a month does not calculate Commission, full has 7000 yuan! It''s twice as high as a normal waiter. 7000 yuan is not much here in Kyoto, but it''s OK. And I also know that a small foreman is not what I can do for a long time. What I want is to avenge Zou Li. Zou Li''s enemy must be a top figure in the Tishang group. What''s the use of a small foreman? Maybe in a period of time in the future, I will always be in the upward trend, until I come to Zou Li''s enemy, so that I can help Zou Li revenge. One day passed easily. In this day, there was another thing I had to say, that was Zhang Meng, who was cleaned up by me. In the afternoon, manager Liu called Zhang Meng to the office. He must have said something to him, and Zhang Meng also stopped this day. But I know that when this boy seizes the opportunity, he will revenge me for not running, And manager Liu, maybe he''ll be in the office two afternoons studying how to deal with me But for these, brother do not mind, after work, very happy to go home, but also pray, Zou Li today can not do chicken soup. "Brother Fei, do you have anything to do with manager Liu?" On the bus, Xiao Yu looked at me and asked, "I''m on the same route. I left work together yesterday.". After listening to Xiaoyu''s words, I was stunned and then laughed. Xiaoyu looked silly and stuffy. I didn''t expect that his brain was not stupid. "Well, yes, I have something to do with him. Why? Do you want to know? " I smile and look at Xiao Yu. I know that Xiao Yu is bullied all day long. I think he may want to know what manager Liu has to do with me, because in this way, he won''t have to be bullied. But Xiaoyu''s reply was unexpected. He shook his head and laughed, saying, "I don''t want to know, Feige. You don''t mind if I say something. In fact, I just want to tell you that manager Liu is not easy to be provoked. You should pay attention to it in the future." "Oh, well, I see." After hearing this, I smile a little. Xiaoyu shows his concern. Xiaoyu can see that today, although I have gained a lot of benefits, I have become a thorn in manager Liu''s eye. He must find a way to deal with me. But it doesn''t matter. I know that. When I got to the station, I said goodbye to Xiaoyu. I went home alone. As soon as I opened the door, I asked a question. A bad smell floated by with a bit of burnt taste. En, today is not chicken soup, but it seems that it is not as good as chicken soup. "Come back, today at your request, I made you fried beef with soy sauce. Today you have a good mouth!" As soon as I entered the room, Zou Li''s voice came out of the kitchen. After listening, I went into the kitchen and looked at Zou Li''s dark plate of strange things and said, "well, if you don''t say it''s beef, I would think it''s coal!" As soon as Zou Li heard me say that her beef was like coal. Her small eyes gave me a good look, and she muttered, "do you like it or not! No, I''m hungry When I looked at Zou Li''s small face, I laughed. I had already thought about my speech and said: "Well, actually, I don''t have any problems, but I''m worried about you. I feel aggrieved when you say that you should accompany me to eat these things every day. If it''s really not possible, let''s order takeout tomorrow?" I said with a smile, now I also have a job, also have income, call a take out to eat but cent? Chapter 30 But obviously, Zou Li didn''t agree with my proposal. She gave me a sideways look, picked up the plate of beef, turned around and left, leaving me a message. "If you don''t like my cooking, I''ll eat it myself." This tone, this tone, anger mixed with cold, old personality! But she said that. What else can I say? My taste buds, I really hurt you. Then I took the bowl and chopsticks by myself and shared the beef with Zou Li. It must not taste very good, but I really admire Zou Li''s indifference. But more admiration is still behind, I two eat chat, talking about the meal, Zou Li just asked me, do you know what is lying salary hidden gallbladder? Well, I immediately understand why Zou Li torments herself so much every day. After that, I talked about what happened today. Zou Li had already arranged for Chen Peng. The 700000 yuan compensation had been given to Hu He. Chen Peng''s lawyer had also arranged for it. Zou Li, Chen Peng''s mother, had arranged a nanny for five thousand yuan a month. And I also told Zou Li what happened today. Zou Li told me that I should stay in the foreman''s position for a period of time, not to rise too fast, but to keep a low profile when it''s time. This I naturally understand, nodded, and then Zou Li told me, let me have nothing, pay attention to the person in charge of the night, the general manager, bald! The next goal she set for me is to go directly beyond the manager and become the person in charge of the night! Then Zou Li also told me some information about bald head. Zou Li said that this bald head used to be one of her brother''s subordinates. In fact, this man is very ruffian, and seems to be doing some illegal business secretly, just in the night bar. As for how to break the bald head and let me replace it, Zou Li let me think for myself. "It''s not difficult to break the bald head, but if I want to replace it, I have to find the bald head''s boss. No, you don''t have to ask such a simple question. Do you have kindergarten teachers and students to ask and answer?" I''m very dissatisfied with Zou Li''s move to take the postgraduate entrance examination for my IQ. You are smart and I''m not stupid, OK? If I want to replace bald head, I will be appointed as the general manager of night. Zou Li laughed mischievously and said, "OK, I underestimate you. The boss of bald head is Liu Tianpeng, the leader of the third group of entertainment industry of Tishang group. He has a cooperative relationship with bald head. If you can find the smuggled goods of bald head, but there is no evidence to share the stolen goods with Liu Tianpeng, Then I guess you''ll have a nomination certificate under Liu Tianpeng. " "Oh? OK, I''ll keep an eye on it After listening, I nodded. A smart person like me naturally understood Zou Li''s words. These two people were superior and inferior, and they were talking about some unfair business together. Naturally, the person who runs the business is bald. Then Liu Tianpeng will take the share, but bald may underreport and fail to report, so as to reduce the confession to Liu Tianpeng and strengthen his own purse. What I need now is such evidence. With this evidence, I can stir up the relationship between Liu Tianpeng and bald, and let myself replace bald in the process, Take the position of general manager of night. After talking about things and eating, I went to the sofa to lie down. Zou Li consciously picked up bowls, and I appreciated the way she picked up bowls. Today, as usual, she was wearing a black Nightgown, long white legs and full double humped hips at home¡ª¡ª "What are you looking at?" Zou Li, who was picking up the bowl, noticed my eyes and gave me a horizontal look. She said that she didn''t feel angry. I laughed after hearing this. Zou Li is my girlfriend. It''s not normal for me to joke with her. I often tease her to do things that everyone is happy with. "Well, have you ever heard someone say such a sentence? I''m just looking at you. It''s so beautiful. It''s tempting to be beautiful I said truthfully but provocatively, if you want to do something, you have to do it, don''t you? If you don''t wait, it won''t work. You have to wait until the age of the monkey. "Oh Zou Li heard my words, a smile, but his face is red, I like Zou Li''s point, although you tease her, she will use cold response, but her heart is absolutely shy, and look so attractive, let a person very have the desire to conquer! "OK, you wait. I''ll play with you in a moment." After hearing this, Zou Li dropped such a sentence and turned around to wash the bowl. I was stunned. Oh, I''ll go! You want to play with me later? That feeling is good! He quickly got up to help Zou Li clean up the dishes and chopsticks. I hope it will come soon. But the result let me incomparably disappointed, Zou Li said to play with me, unexpectedly is not the kind of play I want to play, she Ya''s unexpectedly want to play with me alone! "Come on! Don''t you have a lot of ideas? If you want to achieve it, you have to beat me. If you beat me, I''m at your disposal. " Zou Li waved to me who had just been knocked down by her with a smile. This sentence suddenly made me fight with high morale! Damn it! I don''t believe it. I''m a big man, but I can''t beat a little girl of you! But it turns out that women who have practiced are no worse than men! My fuckin ''night was in vain. I didn''t get any advantage, but I didn''t get hurt. The only advantage may be that my fighting experience has increased a lot. At the same time, I have a new understanding of Zou Li. At the beginning of my fight with her, I didn''t dare to let go, but Zou Li asked me to fight her as an enemy. How can I have the heart? After all, it''s my girl, not my enemy, but with Zou Li''s stimulation and leisure time after time, my hand is less and less important, but even so, it''s still easy for Zou Li to resolve every time. Later, after chatting, I learned that Zou Li had learned Kung Fu since she was a child, and she also won the first place in a certain competition, which is not what ordinary people can play. This kind of situation has protected my self-esteem a little, but even so, I still can''t stop my desire to kill Zou Li! Because only if you knock her down can you push her! I know this is Zou Li''s encouragement to me. I am very energetic! The next day, I came to work normally, and my treatment was completely different. After I went in, every waiter would greet me, but respectfully, this is the advantage of being a leader, even if the leader is small, just a foreman. Chapter 31 Naturally, some of these people don''t say hello to me, such as Zhang Meng, and Zhang Meng''s two irons, Liu Hai and Liu Tao. Of course, they don''t like me, but I don''t care. What can these three little shrimps do? My job is still simple, one day is to manage the service, where they clean up the unqualified, clothes are not neat, customer service is not thoughtful and so on. Ordinary people are very easy to work, the only one who is not easy is Zhang Meng. You have different opinions on me. Maybe you are studying how to deal with me and how can I get used to you? "Zhang Meng! Didn''t you pick up that private room? Why is Xiao Yu cleaning up? There is no commission for your private room. Give it to Xiao Yu¡° I found out that Zhang Meng bullied Xiaoyu again. I found Zhang Meng and reprimanded him. Zhang Meng immediately became angry and asked me, "what did you say? Why do you deduct my commission? " "I''m the foreman, but you didn''t do your work. What''s the matter? Do you have any opinions?" I smile a little, looking at Zhang Meng said flatly, how to say I am also in the foreman''s position now, if you want to develop fast, you have to work hard, as a leader, my bowl of water should be level, right? Don''t bully people! "Yes! I''ll go to the manager and sue you! " Zhang Meng was very angry, but obviously he couldn''t say anything to me, so he was going to go to his brother. When I saw this, I laughed a little and said in a loud voice, "in this case, when you tell your brother, tell him that I deducted double, double for Xiaoyu." I said with a smile, saw Zhang Meng''s body, obviously I was angry, but I have no time to talk to him, turn around what to do, don''t you want to complain? I''ll see if your complaint works well or not. After punishing Zhang Meng, I began to wander in the night. I wanted to investigate what was the dishonest business that bald man did, so that I could find evidence and stir up the relationship between bald man and Liu Tianpeng. But where should I start? A bad deal? In fact, the reputation of Shangdi group is quite good. I have never heard of these things in their industry before. But in the past, it was the flower monk who was the boss. Now it''s a bad guy and a stranger who is the boss. But as a head waiter, I didn''t see any illegal products, such as ecstasy and drugs, in this night. No? Or is my level too low to reach? Or is this kind of business run by special people, which has nothing to do with our waiters? I don''t know about all this. I''ve been staring at it for a whole day, and I haven''t seen any transactions like ecstasy. Everyone is very healthy and hi. "Oh, are you the new head of our waiter? You can be a foreman in just one day here. Your ability is very good. " I was wandering when I met a young woman with exposed clothes. This woman is a singer in the show. Her name is Hu Ling. Her singing is very nice and beautiful, but she is still very coquettish. There are often rich customers waiting for her to get off work and then directly pull her home. What do you do? Hehe, it''s not suitable for children! "Well, Hello, Wang Fei." I smile and hold out my hand to Hu Ling. Hu Ling also holds out her hand and gives me a simple shake. Her little hand is quite soft, but I prefer Zou Li''s hand at home. "Well, Hu Ling, brother, do you have a back door? If you have one, just tell my sister. My sister also lacks a backstage." Hu Ling said with a smile, she is very direct, very direct, one hand holding my hand, the other hand has touched my crotch, meaning is also very obvious, I come here one day can be a foreman, it must be a good backer. Hu Ling recently heard that the schedule is very loose. She is squeezed by her opponent, Liu Jiaojiao, the bald imperial concubine. She doesn''t have to worry about making money, so she needs a backer. But obviously, she can''t use my backer. I''m here undercover to help my daughter-in-law revenge. How can I hook up with a woman? The most important thing is that I can''t beat Zou Li now. If Zou Li, the ghost spirit, knows that she can''t kill me? "Sorry, I don''t have what you said." I pushed away Hu Ling''s words and said frankly that, in fact, I''m not very interested in women who can do whatever they want with money. Hu Ling was stunned by my refusal. Obviously, she didn''t expect that I would refuse her. In the eyes of such a woman, a man would not refuse to have sex at home, and she looks good. She thinks she has such capital. "Oh? Little brother, you don''t like your sister? " Hu Ling asked with a smile. He didn''t see any emotion on his face, but I guessed that this woman would be upset in her heart, but what about it? No, No. "I''m kidding. I just don''t think it''s necessary." With a smile, I turned and walked away. I didn''t continue to talk with Hu Ling or look at her face. I continued to walk around in the night scene. After a while, Xiao Yu found me. "Brother Fei, did you offend Hu Ling?" Xiaoyu came to me and asked me succinctly. After listening to this, I laughed. I didn''t expect that the news would spread so fast. I nodded and said, "if you don''t make shoes with her, it''s a crime. I think that''s right." Xiao Yu smiles and shakes his head. He tells me that Hu Ling is slandering me with Zhang Meng, that I take advantage of her and so on. He also tells me that Hu Ling has an unusual relationship with Zhang Meng. I''m happy after listening to her. Do I take advantage of her? you''ve got such a nerve! It was that little bitch who touched me, right? But I don''t have time to say that. It doesn''t matter. It doesn''t matter if she goes to find Zhang Meng. If Zhang Meng had a way with me, he would have tried to do me. Do you need to say that? "Brother Fei, be careful. I heard that they are studying how to deal with you recently. It seems that Zhang Meng has got some instructions from manager Liu." Xiaoyu said to me, I laughed after hearing it and didn''t say anything. It''s inevitable. I''m not surprised. Thinking of it, I asked Xiaoyu, "have you ever seen our general manager bald? Is he usually at night? " I ask this naturally for a purpose. I haven''t seen bald until now. The existence of bald head is like an umbrella to me. Manager Liu is afraid of me when he is here. He is afraid that I will tell him something about his bald daughter-in-law. At the same time, I also need to understand bald, so that I can know what kind of improper business he is doing here. "Well, they''re all here, but the general manager doesn''t care much about our business. He usually has nothing to do but rest and play games in the office on the third floor." Xiaoyu said honestly, I nodded after listening, the night of the size of the business is generally run by manager Liu, and bald only need to command manager Liu. Chapter 32 "OK, I see. Thank you." I said thanks to Xiaoyu. The bald head''s office is on the third floor, so I went up to the third floor. Since there is no investigation direction, I''ll go to the bald head''s office for a walk. Anyway, I''m idle. The third floor is closed to ordinary customers, so it''s still very clean. In addition to manager Liu''s deputy manager''s office, there are only two offices, one is the general manager''s office, the other is the finance department, and the rest are rooms with numbers. This third floor is my second visit. The last time I went to his office with manager Liu in the morning. Today is evening. I occasionally heard the voices of men and women in these guest rooms. This made me understand immediately what the third floor was for. It turned out to be a gun room, but I don''t know how to provide room here or even miss. But I think even the young lady should provide it together. Otherwise, why not open it to ordinary customers? As I thought about it, I walked inside. The general manager''s bald office was in the innermost part of the third floor. But when I passed manager Liu''s office, I stopped. "Brother! You''re going to let that kid bully us? He even bullied Hu Ling today! This is too much¡° This is Zhang Meng''s voice. When Hu Ling went to complain to him, he came to complain to manager Liu. After listening to this, I laughed a little and stood at the door to listen to it. Now I know too little about the enemy. It''s no harm to listen more. "Didn''t I tell you? I can''t move him now. I want you to wait! Wait Manager Liu''s very depressed voice rang out, I naturally know that manager Liu wants to kill me more than anyone else, but he has no way for the moment. "Wait? Brother, I don''t understand. Why are you afraid of this boy? Tell me if you have something to do with him? Is that the wine we made? " Zhang Meng asked, I immediately eyebrow pick, wine? What happened to the wine? "Pa!" All of a sudden, there was a slap on the table in the room, followed by manager Liu''s angry shout! "What the hell are you talking about? Do you have a mouth for the door? What do you dare to say? " Manager Liu''s angry voice rang out, and I immediately became interested. Is it fake wine? Do you sell fake wine here? "Brother! Why are you so angry? There is no outsider here. Hu Ling doesn''t know. What are you nervous about? " Zhang Meng''s voice rang out, and my eyebrows suddenly picked again, eh! Does Hu Ling even know? Should be selling fake bars? "Then you can''t talk nonsense! The general manager hates to be discussed. I tell you, mind your mouth Manager Liu continued to say, I laughed after listening, en, yes, selling fake wine, and then it has something to do with bald? Good, very good! But at this time, I can''t help regretting. You said that just now Hu Ling colluded with me and I would be finished. If I did, would I be able to get something out of Hu Ling''s mouth? Just as I was worried about the missed opportunity, a voice came from behind me. "Ah! What are you doing? " I was startled. Looking back, a big bald head came out of the general manager''s office. It was the general manager''s bald head at night! Eavesdropping caught? How can I explain that if one is not done well, it will attract their attention? But I heard it. Manager Liu in the room, they also heard it! As soon as manager Liu heard what the general manager was doing, he ran out to check. When he saw that I was at the door, manager Liu''s face suddenly became more and more ugly. "Wang Fei, why are you so slow? Did you buy the cigarettes I asked you to buy? " Manager Liu''s reaction is also fast, see bald question me, he said hello with bald smile, and then quickly excuse me, although he does not know what I come to do, but he knows, if I was bald how, then I will certainly put his things out, let bald also deal with him. "Yes, I''ve just bought it. I just walked to the door and heard you talking to people inside, so I didn''t dare to disturb you." I said with a smile, as if I was very honest. Now manager Liu is my opponent, but bald is my bigger opponent. At present, I have no information about him, and I don''t have any favorable conditions, so it''s better for me to pretend in front of bald and not be noticed by him. "Yes." Manager Liu nodded first, then looked at his bald head and said, "general manager, this is the new employee, my distant cousin." After hearing this, the bald man nodded his head clearly. He knew manager Liu''s distant cousin. Yesterday, manager Liu also said hello to him, saying that one of his distant cousins was coming. Could you arrange a foreman for him. "OK, I see. Do well, young man." In fact, he thinks that he has a good relationship with manager Liu. Over the years, manager Liu has helped him make a lot of money, so he is very friendly to manager Liu''s relatives. "Well, thank you, general manager. Thank you, general manager." I nodded in reply with a smile, as if flattered and grateful. After hearing this, I said with a smile that he went home first, and then left, leaving me and manager Liu, as well as Zhang Meng and Hu Ling. "Wang Fei! What are you doing at my door? Did you hear something? " After leaving bareheaded, manager Liu changed his face and asked like me. After listening, I laughed. I really heard something. If I said I didn''t hear it, manager Liu would not believe it. "Yes, I heard. What kind of wine do you have? What''s the matter? " I asked truthfully with a smile. Now I say I haven''t heard anything, and manager Liu won''t believe it. Instead, I''d better ask him directly what kind of wine he is. Anyway, he doesn''t know. I''m collecting illegal evidence about bald head. "What wine, what wine has nothing to do with you! Do you know? If the general manager just heard that you were eavesdropping and knew that you were not my relative, you would be overwhelmed. Do you believe it Liu Jingli said to me angrily. After listening to this, I laughed and said, "I understand this, but manager Liu, if these general managers all know it, surely you won''t do any good, will you? What''s more, if he catches me, maybe he will know something else? " Manager Liu''s face changed after listening! Isn''t that what he''s afraid of? If bald head knows that he is lying, that he nearly divulges the news of wine, that he has an affair with his daughter-in-law, it''s over. He''s dead! Otherwise, why did manager Liu plead for Wang Fei at the beginning? "Zhang Meng, you two go first." Manager Liu asked Zhang Meng and Hu Ling to go first. Zhang Meng and Hu Ling were also obedient and left directly. Then manager Liu asked me, "boy, who are you? Tell me, why do you know about me?" Chapter 33 I laughed after listening to it. I think manager Liu must have inquired about me these two days before he asked me this question, right? "Don''t laugh. I asked. You used to sell houses in Chaoyang real estate. We didn''t know each other, and we didn''t know each other. You should also not know Wang Lizhu. Tell me what do you want? Who told you about me? " Manager Liu frowned and asked me. I laughed after hearing this. As expected, he really investigated me. "Manager Liu, what am I doing? It''s not hard to guess, is it? I just don''t have a job. I learned your little thing by chance in my friend''s place and changed it for another job. Don''t you rest assured that you can only arrange a foreman for me? Now I''m satisfied. " I patted manager Liu on the shoulder with a smile, trying to let manager Liu think that I was just a villain, a villain who was very satisfied when I got the foreman''s job. In this way, manager Liu could be more or less paralyzed, and let him pay less attention to my other behaviors. Manager Liu chuckled, nodded, looked at me and said, "if it''s like this, it''s best. You remember, it doesn''t matter to me to give you a foreman''s job, but you''d better go to work every day honestly and mix your salary. Don''t worry about it. If it''s going to get out, I''m in trouble, But you must be more trouble than me After listening, I laughed, nodded and said I knew, understood and understood. Then I said goodbye to manager Liu. Now manager Liu thinks I''m a villain? Apart from asking me what I heard at the beginning, he never cared about what I heard about wine. Besides, Hu Ling has complained about the fact that I molested her before. Now I''m going to soak Hu Ling. What would manager Liu think? He should just think that I am a villain, I am lustful, I like women, right? I smile. It''s already half past ten. I can get off work. What should I do? I''ll talk about it tomorrow. Back home, Zou Li''s meal has been prepared and put on the table. At this time, she is sitting on the sofa, watching TV and waiting for me. "Why did you come back so late today? What happened? " Zou Li pressed the remote control and asked me without looking back. After listening, I laughed and told Zou Li about the wine I overheard today. Zou Li immediately picked her eyebrows. "Ah! You''re a fast investigator, right! They must be selling fake wine, which often happens before. They go to the manufacturer to buy some inferior wine and sell it back. Then they report it as good wine and earn a price difference from the middle! " Zou Li said immediately after listening to it. It can be seen that he is very satisfied with my investigation results. I laughed after listening to it. Zou Li''s saying this is equivalent to not saying it. Can''t I guess? "Eat and talk." I asked Zou Li to have dinner with me. Although Zou Li''s cooking is not delicious, I''m still very happy that she hasn''t eaten so late. It''s also a kind of happiness of having a daughter-in-law. "Then you have a clue. How do you plan to start the investigation?" After sitting down, Zou Li immediately asked me, how to investigate? What I plan to do is to start the investigation from Hu Ling, which is not only the simplest, but also the only way at present. But what should I tell Zou Li? Say I''m going to sacrifice hue? What''s Zou Li''s mood? Is it dangerous for me? I don''t know. "What''s the matter? Is it hard to say? Can''t it be some kind of obscene means? " Zou Li saw that I didn''t speak. As soon as she turned her little eyes, she immediately guessed something. This made me very helpless. How could she be so good? "Really? Let''s hear about it. " Zou Li looked at my helpless expression and said to me with a smile. After listening to it, I thought about it. Anyway, it''s a matter of business, and it hasn''t been implemented yet. I said, "so far, I know that there are four people who understand this matter, bald head, Manager Liu, Zhang Meng, and a singer in the show, named Hu Ling." "Oh! You''re going to use the beau game? " As soon as Zou Li heard that there was another singer Hu Ling, she immediately looked at me with bright eyes. I saw that Zou Li didn''t have any angry expression. She said with a smile: "actually, it doesn''t matter. I''m thinking about it now, and see if there are other ways." "Why else? That singer is not good-looking? No, it''s impossible to invite ugly singers at night, isn''t it? " Zou Li''s crooked eyes turned to me, and the corners of her mouth rose. That look, with a bit of treachery, a bit of disdain, and a bit of bad feeling, let me see the inexplicable and a bit guilty of rushing feet, Hu Ling is really good. "Well, it''s OK." I nodded, can only say so, say not good-looking? Zou Li knows the internal situation, too fake! Good looking? In front of their girlfriends that other women look good? How do you think it sounds unreliable? With Zou Li''s fighting power that several people can''t fight, well, it''s even more unreliable! "Ha ha." Zou Li laughs after listening. Her mood is really hard to control, because I don''t know what she thinks in her cerebellar pouch. "It doesn''t matter. If you are worried about me, you will be more careful. How can I be so careful? Since there is no better way, you should sacrifice your hue." Zou Li picked up the chopsticks, put a piece of beef into the bowl and ate it directly. I immediately picked up my eyebrows when she said this. It sounds like it''s pretty good. There''s a sense of seeing a girl with an imperial edict! Unconsciously, I split my mouth and laughed. In that case, well, I''d better be respectful than obedient! But as soon as I opened my mouth, I felt a little cold. When I took a look, it turned out to be Zou Li''s little eyes. "What''s the matter? What are you looking at me for? " I immediately very alert, at the same time the heart of their own military promotion has become more urgent a bit. "Not much." Zou Li said two words, and then did not speak, I spoke to her, she also graciously ignored me, I know, this girl is still not happy, but she said it can, is it because I just smile happily? Then I have to say, if you don''t want your husband to sell out his color, let''s change the plan. But Zou Li refused. She told me that it''s not important, rapid development is important. When I heard that it was reasonable, I didn''t refuse. Then when I was exercising in the evening, Zou Li beat me harder than usual! "You are retaliating!" I have many bruises on my body. Zou Li and I used to exercise, but they would not hurt me. She was just retaliating! Chapter 34 But Zou Li clapped her hands and said with a smile, "you are wrong. I hate iron but not steel. How many days have you said that? You still can''t beat me. If you are so slow, maybe I should go out and sell some hues! " Zou Li said a Yang his hair, very beautiful turned back to the house, her words immediately to me dry a Leng, hate iron not into steel? You''ve been exercising since you were a child, and you''ve won the first prize in martial arts competition! I can beat you in a few days? When I am a child prodigy! What''s more, you want to go out and sell sex? Damn it! What about stimulating Laozi? This is definitely a blow out! Absolutely! "Wait for me! Sooner or later, I will press you on the bed and beat you hard I called to Zou Li in the bedroom, and then Zou Li''s faint voice came from the room: "OK." Then I began to exercise myself! I was more energetic than usual until more than 12 o''clock in the evening, which directly led me to be late for work the next morning. But it doesn''t matter. No one cares about my being late. When I arrived at the venue, I began to look for Hu Ling. Zou Li was right. Business matters. What''s more, I haven''t done anything. She''s done her revenge. If I don''t do it, I''ll be damned! I found a circle of Hu Ling, and then I learned that Hu Ling is a singer. Singers don''t work on the morning shift. They work two hours in the evening than the evening shift. But I''m not in a hurry. Anyway, I hang around here all day, waiting. In the evening, Hu Ling went to work. When she went to work, I was playing mobile games in a private room on the second floor. Xiaoyu came up to inform me that Hu Ling had gone to work. "Well, go and call her for me. Just say I have something to talk to her. Good thing." I said to Xiaoyu with a smile. Xiaoyu didn''t say anything after listening. He nodded and said yes. He turned around and called Huling. After a while, Huling went up to the second floor and found me. "Captain Wang, I hear you have something to do with me? It''s still a good thing, isn''t it? " Hu Ling walked into the private room, sat beside me with a smile and said to me that she seemed to be close to me. She couldn''t see that she was still saying bad things about me yesterday. But I know that if I hadn''t asked Xiaoyu to tell her that I had something good to do with her and that she was interested in, she might not have come, or she would have gone directly to Zhang Meng to complain. "Yes, there is something good. I thought about what you said to me yesterday. I don''t think it''s impossible for us to make a friend." I said to Hu Ling with a smile, Hu Ling immediately picked his eyebrows after listening, which was very good-looking, but it also looked very dusty. "Oh? Well, that''s good. I like to make friends most. " Hu Ling said with a smile, once again put his hand on my crotch, and then began to touch, this is to tease Sao! And I was instinctively a little disgusted. At the moment when she touched me, I thought of her coquettish appearance with other men and Zhang Meng galloping on the bed. And I also thought of Zou Li''s frowning and unhappy appearance. "Yes, I can. I like making friends, too." I should say a word, said a nonsense, at the same time also reached out and held Hu Ling''s little hand, was seduced by her so coquettish, I have a reaction is true, but some diaphragm in my heart should also be true, you''d better be a little light, hold the little hand. Hu Ling doesn''t mind if I play with her little hand. Maybe now even if I play with her whole person, she won''t mind. But it''s strange for me to say that I''m not interested in those who are good at it. Even if it''s just acting on occasion, in fact, I should be a good man! "Brother Fei, you have seen my work. Since the younger sister of our general manager came, my income is not as good as before. Do you have any idea?" Hu Ling said to me with a smile, there is no slightest cover up, in fact, we do this even if it is a transaction, in her eyes, she paid the body, in exchange for money, in my eyes, I paid acting, in exchange for information. Just like Zhang Meng before, maybe before her bareheaded lover came, she could rely on Zhang Meng''s relationship with manager Liu to be more open in the night. Now that Zhang Meng''s level can''t help her, she would choose to abandon Zhang Meng and switch to me, who looks more reliable. What''s more, how can she see the world? The typical whore theory is that one more friend is better than one more enemy, and one more useful mistress is better than one more mistress? "Ha ha, you can rest assured that if you are good with me, at least for one month, at most for two months, I will let you choose work in this night''s field." I smile and promise Hu Ling that my plan is to replace bald head in a month! When I take the place of bald, the singer''s business is naturally a matter of my words. "Oh? Can you tell me about your plan? " Hu Ling immediately became interested. A small hand was holding in my hand, and the other hand had touched my chest. Facing me, he was coquetting and playing with his life. I know. She is asking me what kind of support I have? But can I say it? Of course not. "You''ll know that then." I said with a smile: "you know, in this field, sooner or later, it''s up to me!" After I said this, Hu lingdun was stunned. She looked at my self-confidence, then split her mouth and laughed wildly, and said, "well, brother Fei, that little sister is waiting for you." Hu Ling said and put her little hand into my crotch, a grasp, let her lift leisure all lift reflect my brother! Although my heart is resistant to some resistance, but this reaction I can not restrain. "How about brother Fei? Little sister, first of all, I''ll give you something sincere. What do you think? " Hu Ling playing, my reaction is more intense, this wave goods small hand soft, quite warm, gesture is also good, although a little coquettish, but a look at life is good! And she saw that I had a reaction, and she was very happy. This happiness made her even more wave. She even stepped directly on me, one hand was still on my crotch, and the other hand was holding my hand on her chest. okay! Soft, not small! But her hand is totally different from Zou Li''s, she belongs to the kind of very soft, not like Zou Li''s pair, not only big, but also full of flexibility! "Feige, your guy can''t wait." Hu Ling said in my ear with a smile, where I congested, I naturally know! Although at this time I am also very angry, but to be so on the Huling, I feel there are psychological barriers ah. Chapter 35 After all, I''m a girl friend¡ª¡ª "Yes! Brother Fei, use some strength! " Hu Lingjiao panted and said, I am also very obedient, holding her chest hand slightly with a little strength, suddenly let Hu Ling is a burst of Jiaohu! Her hands are also more naughty, playing with me is really not excited! At this time, I feel that I am really different from the outside, my heart is resistant, but the behavior is very cooperative, Hu Ling''s underwear let me untie. But just at this time, suddenly the door of the private room was kicked open! "What the hell are you doing?" Zhang Meng stood at the door, pointing at me and Hu Ling and yelling. I was stunned and pinched Hu Ling''s bear. He looked puzzled and asked, "can''t you see?" "Wong Fei! How dare you, my girl Zhang Meng suddenly became angry, but before I could speak, Hu Ling said, "what are you talking about? Who''s your girl? " I nodded after listening, Hu Ling is not only Zhang Meng''s lover, right? When people meet rich customers, they don''t have to be polite, OK? So Hu Ling is not one person''s, but everyone''s. Besides, I didn''t do it, OK? I''m still struggling. Even if I''m on it, it can''t be regarded as robbing you. At most, we can be regarded as Lianqiao. "What do you mean, Huling? Do you think you don''t need me if you rely on her? " Zhang Meng was even more angry when he listened to Hu Ling''s words. He pointed to Hu Ling and asked. The noisy voice also attracted many people, including customers, service staff, and another singer, Liu Jiaojiao, Hu Ling''s opponent and bald imperial concubine. Hu Ling naturally got up from me before these people came. In the face of Zhang Meng''s questioning, Hu Ling seemed to be a little upset. She may not understand who everyone is and who has no number in mind? Is it not a common thing for aunts and grandmothers to have sex? What are you frying? In this way, she needs to choose between me and Zhang Meng. Obviously, I am more powerful than Zhang Meng. Even manager Liu has no choice. She knows that, and now she has offended Zhang Meng. "Zhang Meng, I tell you! Don''t talk nonsense! What do I have to do with you? We are just ordinary colleagues. How about Wang Fei and me? What do you care? " Hu Ling made a choice at the first time. I had no choice but to smile. In the face of so many people looking at me like monkeys, I didn''t have the slightest reaction. Sitting here, I felt like nothing. "Good! Good! Hu Ling, are you right? You''re a fuckin ''Whore! You son of a bitch! Who the hell you can''t do with? You can''t do with him! " Zhang Meng is so angry that he points to me and questions Hu Ling. Maybe Hu Ling seduces other men, but Zhang Meng doesn''t care, because after all, the two of them are engaged in broken shoes. But seducing my opponent may make Zhang Meng feel uncomfortable. It should be like this. But Hu Ling after listening is a smile, said she felt Wang Fei is very good, nothing bad, why can''t with Wang Fei together? okay. In fact, I think so, I am very good, but together? Here, everyone just takes what they need. What I want is to rise and get promoted so as to avenge my daughter-in-law. What Hu Ling wants is to get a little benefit on my way up. Maybe, this is our mutual use. Hu Ling and I are not good people, but can good people be undercover? Even if you can, you have to pretend to do something bad to make everyone look the same, right? Isn''t that all the time on TV? Hu Ling two words, Zhang Meng to gas run, Zhang Meng left before telling Hu Ling, I calculate you ruthless! Then he walked away without looking back. He looked very angry. I just came here two days ago, and I occupied his position and his girl. I know. Zhang Meng must hate me. However, I don''t mind that those who hurt others, those who hurt others, and those who come out to hang out will have to pay back sooner or later. According to what I heard these two days, Zhang Meng must have done a lot of immoral things before. As for me, I was sent by the angel sister to punish him. Zhang Meng left, and other people also scattered, but Hu Ling and I did not continue, because this matter started, maybe manager Liu, or bald, would talk to me later. It happens that I''m not interested in Hu Ling''s body. But to my surprise, neither manager Liu nor bald man talked to me until I got off work. "Feige, where are you going tonight?" After work, Hu Ling was the first one to find me. Xiao Yu, who had planned to go home with me, immediately said goodbye. Now in the night, everyone thinks that Hu Ling and I have already made love to each other. Naturally, Xiao Yu will not be ignorant and create a space for Hu Ling and me. "Where to?" After listening to this, I thought about what Hu Ling meant. Needless to say, he wanted to go to Lao Tzu''s bed. Also, now she has offended Zhang Meng. If she doesn''t hold my thigh tightly, can she still get along? But this is the night. I remember that Zou Li didn''t eat until 11 o''clock when I went home at 11 o''clock yesterday. And Zou Li''s little gun punch to me last night. If I didn''t go home at night, Zou Li would know that I had made a thorough sacrifice in this aspect. "Yes, where shall we have fun?" Hu Ling is very coquettish, very coquettish took my arm, with her soft chest, in my arm rub to rub to, I listened to smile, took away Hu Ling''s hand, said: "even tonight, tonight I have something to do." "Oh." After hearing this, Hu Ling nodded in disappointment, then said that it was ok, then said goodbye to me and left. After Hu Ling left, I decided to take a taxi home, but when I stopped the car, suddenly a man patted me on the shoulder behind me, and I looked back. "Zou Li?" Although Zou Li was wearing a mask, I recognized her at a glance! After all, it''s my girl! But Zou Li is not cooking at home today. How can she remember to pick me up? Isn''t it? "Isn''t it a surprise? I''ll see if you''re going home or what you''re doing after work. " Zou Li gave me a glance and then reached for the car. I felt a moment of fear after hearing this. My sister, together with Zou Li, is she really here to catch the traitor? But I don''t think she allowed it all? Is that necessary? After getting on the bus, I didn''t speak. When I got home, I asked Zou Li, "ah, daughter-in-law, what do you mean? Catch me? What if I just left with that woman? " I asked, as soon as Hu Ling left, Zou Li appeared. I believe Zou Li must have come early. After ambushing outside, she must have seen Hu Ling and me. Chapter 36 "What''s that? What else can you do with cheating on my back? Castrate you Zou Lili should have said, I immediately after listening to a stare¡° Castrated me? What''s your situation? Didn''t you say yesterday that it doesn''t matter that I sacrificed some hues in order to avenge you? Why do you say you''re going to castrate me today? " My degree of surprise is the same as my degree of fear. In case Zou Li bumps into me when I leave with Hu Ling tonight, Zou Li won''t make a sound when I go home. She will solve the problem while I sleep! That is also possible! "Yes, I said yesterday that there was no problem in sacrificing hue, but I didn''t say how much. I told you that if you sleep with a woman like that, I would feel disgusted. If I feel disgusted, I would be addicted to cleanliness, and I would clean your body at that time. That''s for sure." Zou Li said, sitting on the sofa, as if talking about a common thing, which makes me feel that NIMA is really drunk! I immediately understood what tricks Zou Li was playing. She liked to test me. Yesterday she didn''t say it on purpose. Today I will go to see if I will go with that woman. After I leave, I will deal with me when I come back! I immediately felt a very subdued feeling, this NIMA''s is also too hanging! I will avenge you. Do you play routine with me every minute? "Bang!" I was angry, turned around, slammed the door and left. There''s no reason not to be angry. Really, my closest little brother of NIMA is not a thing in her place, right? Every day the castration in the mouth, you especially when it is pickled vegetables! What''s more, it''s all routine to arrive at night every day. Guess! If you can''t guess, you''ll scare me. Damn it, I can''t beat you! You wait. I''ll be more effective later! Every night ravaged you dead girl! I went downstairs, the more I thought about it, the more angry I was. But as soon as I walked out of the door, Zou Li called. "Well, why did you slam the door? You give me a fright Zou Li calm still with a little questioning voice from the phone there, I listened to take a deep breath, I scared you? It''s true that you scared me! "Well, why don''t you talk? Angry? That''s what it is. You say who likes his boyfriend to sleep with others? I''ll see if you are so conscious. I''m very satisfied with your performance. Don''t be angry. Let''s go home for dinner? " Zou Li saw that I didn''t speak. She continued, a little coaxing me, but is that enough coaxing? It''s my little brother under threat! "No! Eat for yourself. I''ll relax. " I finished and hung up the phone, very elegant, eat Zou Li''s meal also eat for several days, I really eat enough, and, this little girl day by day regardless of teaching will turn the world upside down! It''s rare for me to get angry once. If she coaxes me so easily, won''t she be more unscrupulous in the future? But after a while, I received one day''s wechat from Zou Li. Husband, go home. People know you are wrong. You have a reward when you go home. I saw after eyebrow a pick, have reward? What can it be? I''m sure it''s just a hug. She won''t talk to me like that. It''s meaningless. I didn''t come back. But after a while, Zou Li sent another one, this time it was not text, but pictures! "Damn it When I saw this picture, I immediately laughed and scolded. Zou Li even took a picture of herself wearing only underwear and sent it. To be honest, looking at the two white and round balls wrapped under Zou Li''s black bra, I really miss that feeling and want to go home to have a taste. Moreover, I found that Zou Li even pretended to be pathetic when she took photos. Her little eyes were full of resentment. It was as if her brother had wronged her. There was really no one. "Alas." I sighed helplessly, but I can''t stand women pretending to be poor. In this case, I''ll go back. But as soon as I think about the reward, my mouth opens unconsciously. Actually, I haven''t been intimate with Zou Li for a few days. It''s very good. When I got home, Zou Li was really good. Maybe she realized that it was a bad thing to always threaten her husband. "Come back, Trojan horse!" Zou Li immediately threw herself in her arms when she saw me coming back. At this time, she was still wearing her black underwear and a pair of jeans. After hugging me, she immediately gave me a kiss on the mouth, which made you really want to shake your face. "Well, be good in the future. Don''t talk about my brother any more!" I warned Zou Li that Zou Li nodded her head obediently after listening, and she looked very cute with a smile. Then she took my arm and asked me to wait for her on the sofa. She went to serve the dishes. I am also very obedient, sitting on the sofa, looking at Zou Li who only wears underwear walking around, that small figure, wobbly, suddenly feel that life is still very wonderful. And I feel better when I think that there may be welfare to be issued in a while. In fact, it''s good to have a girlfriend, although this girlfriend is really strange. Today''s dinner changed from beef to chicken soup. Maybe Zou Li made more chicken soup. Today''s chicken soup tastes better than before. During the meal, Zou Li and I also talked about our own affairs today. Chen Peng''s court session will be held in two days, and Chen Peng''s mother''s placement is also very appropriate. There is no problem. And I also told Zou Li that even if I collude with Hu Ling, I can set up fake wine from her right away. Zou Li was very satisfied with what I said, but at the same time, Zou Li also asked me to do a very fuckin ''thing, that is, I have to go home every night! If Hu Ling wants to follow, I can take her home. "Isn''t that good?" I was very surprised. What did Zou Li think? I really don''t understand. Was it because I was angry before that? But isn''t it right to take it home? After all, Zou Li is still at home. Even if Zou Li doesn''t mind, Hu Ling can''t? "What''s wrong? It''s OK. You bring her back, and I''ll deal with it under the bed for a night. I promise I won''t show up and fight. " Zou Li eating a meal very common said, I immediately understand, even if this is to take home, also can''t do anything! Alas, Zou Li has a lot of ideas, but it also shows that she cares about me, doesn''t she? After the chat, I also agreed. After all, there will be welfare later, right? What if Zou Li is not happy and doesn''t give me welfare? After the meal, I sat on the sofa watching Zou Li pick up the bowl, laughing and waiting for Zou Li to get welfare for a while. Maybe it''s because of food and clothing and lust, or maybe it''s because I''m looking forward to it for a while. Looking at Zou Li''s shaking posture, I feel more greedy than before eating. Chapter 37 But Zou Li finished cleaning up the dishes and chopsticks and was about to go back to her room. Seeing this, I immediately stopped her: "ah! Daughter in law, have you forgotten something? " "Ah? What''s the matter? " After hearing this, Zou Li looked back at my blank face, and then said, "you said to fight with you? No need? You don''t have to be so serious. Just exercise by yourself every so often. " Zou Li is about to go back to the house. I quit immediately. What about the good welfare? But I asked Zou Li, but Zou Li gave me the answer when I just came in, didn''t she give it to you? I suddenly a Leng, memories, when the door is indeed a kiss me, but that is welfare? What about me? Naturally, I have to protest! But Zou Li, a dead girl, completely ignored my protest and went back to bed! "What a bully!" I looked at the tightly closed door and gritted my teeth. I couldn''t beat her. If I could beat her, would I have to pay attention to her protest? I''m going to be violent! But the fact is that I can''t beat her, so I don''t accept it! Zou Li went to bed, I exercise in the living room, push ups, sit ups, what can do! The next morning, I was a little late because of my exercise. When I woke up, it was already ten o''clock. I went to work at ten o''clock, and I was late again. But it doesn''t matter. Anyway, no one can manage me. After I got up, I ate the dinner Zou Li had left for me. When I left, I took a look at Zou Li and left the room. When it comes to night, it''s the same as usual. Everyone will say hello when they see me. What''s different from usual is that Hu Ling also follows me on the morning shift. When I arrive, she has been waiting for me at night. "Why did you come so early?" When I saw Hu Ling, it was inevitable that there was a little accident. After all, the singer didn''t need to come so early, but Hu Ling was not surprised at all. He hugged my arm with a smile and said to me, "I''m still here to accompany you. I''m afraid you''re lonely at work." "Ha ha." After listening to a smile, in fact, I go to work, really did not feel lonely what. But I can''t say anything, so I nodded and said that you are sensible. Then I took Hu Ling for a day. Hu Ling''s performances were few, so I always followed him when I was free. Now the whole night knows that Hu Ling is my woman. And this day, I often collude with Hu Ling to talk about the wine, but Hu Ling seems to deliberately avoid this topic, whenever I ask, she will not say. "Feige, tell me, first you refused me mercilessly, and then you found me. Why? Don''t you really think I''m stupid? " When I told Hu Ling about wine again, Hu Ling asked me with a smile. I was stunned and then laughed. Hu Ling saw through my purpose? "Also, Feige, last night people saw it. You still have a woman to pick you up after work. Is it your girlfriend?" Hu Ling continued to ask with a smile. Yesterday, Hu Ling really left first, but just got on the bus, she found her wallet in the changing room. She planned to go back and get it. She got off the bus and saw Wang Fei and Zou Li together. "It''s OK, brother Fei. You don''t have to hide this from me. Why? I went home last night and thought about it all night before I realized what was going on Hu Ling continued to say with a smile, that hands or dishonest touch me, I heard helplessly smile, Hu Ling since said so, what does that mean? Just make it clear that you''re going to make an offer? "Now that you know it, I won''t beat around the bush. That''s right. I just want to know about the fake wine. I have something to do with it. When it gets to the top, someone will come down, and then I''ll go up. After I go up, I''ll get your benefits." I said with a smile, Hu Ling want is not this sentence? It doesn''t matter to me. Sure enough, Hu Ling picked his eyebrows and said with a smile, "is that right? As I said, you said at that time that you would be in charge here sooner or later. I knew that you must be a man of great achievements. That''s great. My little sister doesn''t ask for much. If you become the general manager of our company and share some oil with my little sister, I''ll be very happy. " Hu Ling said and put his hand into my clothes, to be honest, Hu Ling really has a way of seducing people, that little hand, up and down, touch you this is called a heart itch. "OK, now that all the words have been said, don''t play with these useless things. You are very angry." I said with a smile and took Hu Ling''s hand out of my clothes. In fact, I''m very casual. Sometimes I do things by my mood. Originally, I''m a little resistant to women like Hu Ling. After all, I feel that this is a trade. I like to pick up girls, but I don''t like sex trade. Besides, there is no Zou Li in my family! This chick, gentle up like a kitten, fire is a tiger! Risk offending Zou Li for Hu Ling? I don''t think it''s worth it. "Oh? Didn''t you expect that Feige was quite serious? What a nice man. " Hu Ling praised me first. After listening to this, I laughed and waved to her. We all know that this kind of words is unnecessary. Then Hu Ling continued: "well, how can we say that we are the United Front now? I''ll tell you what we do at night? Isn''t that the wine man? You know, in our market, sometimes the daily wine list will reach 500000 yuan! " "And there''s a lot of profit hidden in this wine. If it''s unnecessary, I don''t have to tell you much, just like the most common beer we usually drink, 20 yuan a bottle? The price of the real product is six yuan, but what about the fake? That''s three yuan! It''s still the cheapest beer. There''s only three yuan left in the middle! They can at least offer 100000 yuan for 500000 yuan of wine! Think about it. How much money can they earn just by selling those fake wines this month? " Hu Ling said, I listen, but Hu Ling said these, it seems to be useless, who doesn''t know? "I know there''s profit in it. So, I ask you, is all the wine in the night fake?" "What as like as two peas," I asked, Hu Ling smiled and said, "almost ninety percent of the total is, but our fake drinks are not produced by small workshops. Besides the lower prices, other tastes and packages are exactly the same as genuine ones, and they are not to be drunk." PS, thank you for the reward of wx1604500540, wx3215318304. I''m very happy to see you and write Chapter 38 "Do you know how they share the profits of the fake wine?" I continue to ask, this is the key to the problem, that is, I start from the uneven distribution of stolen goods to replace bareheaded! "How to divide? I''ve heard Zhang Meng say that manager Liu''s share seems to be only 3%, then 27% belongs to the general manager, and the remaining 70% should be handed in by the general manager to his boss, so that once something goes wrong, the boss of the general manager will protect the general manager and manager Liu. " Hu Ling thought about it and said that it was quite comprehensive. After listening to it, I thought about it. The gap is really not small. Manager Liu takes three percent of a day''s liquor, and they can earn 100000 yuan, that is 3000 yuan. The boss of the general manager is Liu Tianpeng, and Liu Tianpeng takes 70 percent! That''s $70000! One day! But is the account true? I don''t know. Intuition and Zou Li told me that bareheaded people would play tricks and make more money. "But recently I had a very rich customer who opened a bottle of more than 1000 foreign wine. I felt that it was not the same as before when I drank it. Later, I heard Zhang Meng drink too much again and said that we had changed the wine manufacturer, but he told me the next day that no one was allowed to talk about it!" Hu linglima said, "after hearing this, I immediately picked my eyebrows and changed the manufacturer? what do you mean? Change to a cheaper manufacturer? It should be! But I suspect that Liu Tianpeng didn''t know about it. He should have done it bareheaded! If you change to a cheaper manufacturer, how much lower the price is given, how much can you put into your pocket? "Then you certainly don''t know where the manufacturer is?" I looked at Hu Ling and asked. Hu Ling shook her head after hearing this. Of course, she didn''t know. But Hu Ling told me that if I wanted to go to see it, I could follow the delivery truck secretly. When I heard that, it really makes sense! It''s true. I''ll just follow the van to have a look? It''s night. There''s wine every day! After going back that night, Zou Li and I discussed this matter. Zou Li and I thought the same. She also thought that it must be bareheaded looking for a cheaper manufacturer, and then hiding from Liu Tianpeng, she swallowed the price difference alone. After all, Liu Tianpeng had more than one market, and Liu Tianpeng didn''t do many things personally. Zou Li knew that. If you want to get the evidence of bald head, you need the account book of the distillery! As long as I get the account book of the distillery, find Liu Tianpeng and show him, Liu Tianpeng will naturally understand what''s going on in the middle. How much of the price difference does bald eat! "His sister! How dare you sell such cheap fake wine in the market? Wang Fei, let me tell you, this bald head, you must clean it up for me at that time! " Zou Li told me that although this kind of thing often happened in the former Tishang group, as a senior member of Tishang group, Zou''s family has always been very strict. Once found out, all the personnel involved are dismissed and never employed! But now Zou Li found out, but there was no way, because she was no longer a little princess of the Tishang group, but a person who secretly made trouble and wanted revenge. "Well, OK, but if that''s the case, doesn''t Liu Tianpeng have to clean up? He takes 70%. Besides, if I don''t get rid of Liu Tianpeng, even if I become the general manager, I still have to sell these fake wines at night? " I said after listening, in fact, I hate this kind of thing, fake milk powder, fake eggs, fake wine, what else can you fake? It''s all for people to eat and drink, okay? For this kind of thing, I also want to fight as much as possible, but what''s the use? Unless I replace Liu Tianpeng at the top, I have to help Liu Tianpeng sell fake wine like a bald man? "Don''t worry. Let''s go step by step. Liu Tianpeng won''t be able to fight for long. He''s the next one with a bald head. Isn''t that him? Even if you are allowed to sell fake wine, it won''t be long. You will replace bareheaded at that time, but don''t worry. You will not be allowed to sell fake wine. " Zou Li told me that she knew that although I was not very good, I still had some principles. I laughed and said that of course I understood. I am different from them. Am I not an undercover? I sell it for a short time, because I don''t sell it after night. The next day, I got up early, because the wine delivery car came in the morning. When I got to night, it was only 9:30. Many people looked at me strangely. Obviously, they were surprised that I came so early for Mao. It seems that these two days, in their eyes, I have become a lazy man like Zhang Meng. At ten o''clock, the wine delivery car came. As a foreman, I arranged for the waiter to unload the wine for the first time, although in fact I didn''t need to arrange it at all. "Zhang Meng! What are you doing? Just two cases? You didn''t eat in the morning? " "Liangzi! What''s the matter with you? Just a box? You can''t catch up with a little girl I''m directing. That''s right. I''m focusing on those who don''t like me. People have said that we should be happy when we are satisfied with our life. When we are able to win, we should try our best to win. Didn''t I say that before? I am the angel sister sent to punish them for their bad character! Zhang Meng and Liang Zi listened to my command. They were gnashing their teeth, but they didn''t say anything. They moved towards death. I could guess something from their performance. Yesterday, Zhang Meng was still scolding me and fighting against me. Indeed, I soaked Hu Ling and he felt angry, which I can understand, but Zhang Meng didn''t resist today? Just gnash your teeth and listen to me? ha-ha. They still have nothing to do with me! Manager Liu must have told him to bear it first! I feel at ease. After unloading the car, I asked the waiter to carry the wine in. I told Xiao Yu that I had breakfast, and then I took a taxi to catch up with the delivery truck. "Master, stay away, but don''t lose it." I told the driver master that if I were the driver who sent fake wine, I would be upset if I found someone following me. After all, I was not doing any serious business. "All right." Driver master should be a, not too much nonsense, business is also very skilled, far follow. But after more than an hour''s follow-up, the wine delivery truck didn''t get to the place. Finally, the wine delivery truck started to go to a remote suburb. "What are you doing, young man? He''s going to the northern suburbs now. It''s so partial. I''m following him like this, and he can see that someone is following him. " The driver should be a little afraid. After all, I''m stalking people secretly. In the city, there are many people, so he''s not afraid of them. When we go to the suburbs, there are few people. What will happen? No one knows. What the driver said is also reasonable. The northern suburb is the most desolate suburb in Kyoto. There are a lot of poor people living in it. There are not many people, and there are fewer cars. If you are still on the heel of the car, it must be very easy to be found. Chapter 39 It must be no good for me to be found following others. Even if I don''t fight, I can''t continue to investigate. "That''s OK. Stop ahead." After I paid for the car, I got out of the car. It''s a suburb with few people and few factories. It''s not difficult to find the brewery here. After getting out of the car, I went into an old building area. The building was very dilapidated and rented to some poor people. I found out where there was a brewery nearby when I asked a few people. The brewery is in the innermost part of the northern suburb. After I inquired about it, I walked on foot. After about half an hour, I finally found a dilapidated factory. At the gate of the factory, I could still see the car delivering beer to us at night. "So broken?" I can''t help but frown when I look at this factory. What''s more, it''s very dirty around the factory. There''s all kinds of rubbish. I can tell from a glance that the things produced in this broken factory are certainly not hygienic! "Damn it! Thanks to the fact that I didn''t drink from the shop. " I can''t help muttering, who the hell saw that this wine is produced here, I''m afraid they are not in the mood to drink it? Then I slowly toward the brewery, on the way I thought, what I need is the account book, but how should I take this account book? To steal? I don''t even know where to steal. Maybe I should go in and tell them to buy wine. Let''s get familiar with it first? okay. Should be. Thinking about it, I walked towards the brewery. When I got to the door, I immediately asked. There was a strange smell coming from the brewery. It was disgusting. "Ah! What are you doing? " When I arrived at the gate of the winery, a man dressed in dirty clothes stopped me. I looked back and saw that he had a lot of red paint on his body. I think it was made when he was making fake red wine. Looking at his dirty appearance, disheveled hair and black hands, I was really drunk. Even if he was a fake producer, would you pay attention to his personal hygiene? "I''m here to buy wine." I said to the man with a smile, but the man frowned and said to me, "what wine do you want to buy? We don''t have wine here! Go away, go away After hearing this, I picked my eyebrows and immediately understood that he couldn''t trust me. After all, what he did was not a serious business, producing fake wine. If he was caught, he would be sentenced, right? "Brother, I was introduced by a friend. I heard that the wine here is very cheap and tastes similar, so I came to have a look. There''s no reason why you don''t do the door-to-door business, right?" I looked at the man and said that I didn''t expect that I needed an introducer to buy wine. If I couldn''t continue to talk about it, I would have to steal it. That would be too difficult. The man frowned slightly and asked me, "are you introduced by a friend? Who introduced it? " After listening, I laughed and pretended first. Who introduced me? Bald head? Then I''m afraid he''ll call the bald man to check, or? Who introduced that? "What are you laughing at? Did anyone introduce you? If you don''t have one, you can go quickly! " The man yelled at me, to drive me away, I frowned, this temper with a way up. "Are you driving me away?" I frown and have a good manner. I point to the man like a social tycoon and ask. From the point of view of dress, this man should be just an ordinary employee. I''ll have a try and see if I can scare him! Seeing this, the man frowned, looked at me and said, "yes, what''s wrong with driving you away? This is a private place. What''s the problem with driving you away? " After listening to this, I laughed. My momentum went up. This person''s momentum went down. That''s good. I can almost scare him. "Oh! Don''t tell me that''s useless! Who doesn''t know what''s going on? In this industry, can the information of introducers be disclosed at will? Who do you think you are? The boss here? I tell you, if you know what to do, please call out your boss! Otherwise, you can''t afford something! " I said with great momentum that when I''m outside these days, I often have to bluff people. If I can bluff in the past, I''ll make money. If I can''t bluff in the past, I''ll make money. Sure enough, the man hesitated immediately after listening to me. I guessed correctly that this man was an ordinary worker in this factory. "Our boss is out of the factory and needs a month to come back. You can rest assured, my friend. You can tell me who the introducer is and I won''t let it out. I''ve been working here for a long time. When the boss left, he told me that we can''t cooperate without an introducer. If the boss is not here, don''t worry about me. In case something happens, It''s not easy for me That person immediately a face embarrassed of say, I listen to after eyebrow a pick, so ah, the boss is not in? This shows the depth, and I''m more practical. But I still don''t want to say the name of the introducer. Be careful to make Wannian boat. In case he calls to check with their boss, is that different? "I don''t care about you? I tell you, I''m here to buy wine! What''s more, I''ve ordered a large order. If you can talk about it, we''ll talk about it. If you can''t talk about it, I''ll leave. When your boss comes back, I''d like to ask him, how can this wine factory be so powerful! " I look like I want to do business. I''m a business man, especially a business man. He doesn''t like looking for trouble. It''s very troublesome. The man frowned as soon as he heard it. In fact, they often met some social elder brothers and other people here, so he was scared when he was bluffed. Just when the man didn''t know how to do it well, a woman came out. She was very clean, long and energetic. Her chest was big and her buttocks were round. At first glance, she was just like Hu Ling. She belonged to that kind of coquettish type. "Well, what''s the matter, tiger?" After the woman came out, she inquired to the man who stopped me. According to my guess, this woman was dressed clean. She was either a worker or a boss? "Sister Lin, he said he wanted to buy wine, but there was no introducer." Huzi saw that elder sister Lin had come out and said quickly that he was eager to get rid of it now, and elder sister Lin was their boss and really qualified to deal with it. After listening, I didn''t speak. The landlady came out. I have to avoid talking about the topic of introducers. That elder sister Lin looked at me after listening, this little girl looked at me after listening, looked up and down, and then said to me. "Brother, we are all in small business. In small business, we pay attention to a joint venture. I don''t know whether you are here to buy wine or to be a reporter. After all, you know that our management is very strict now. If you really want to talk about it sincerely, would you mind searching your body?" Elder sister Lin''s apricot blossom eyes asked me, I listened to a smile, search body? It doesn''t matter a little thing, immediately spread out his hands, a pair of indifferent appearance let search. Chapter 40 Seeing this, the tiger was about to come forward, but she stopped him. As soon as I let her search her body, she should be able to believe me. "Don''t search. I''ll do it. Don''t get your hands dirty and your clothes dirty." Sister Lin said to Huzi and ran to me. Huzi was stunned and didn''t say anything, so she stood aside. "Offended my brother." Elder sister Lin smiles at me. The wave force is pretty good. I also smile back. It doesn''t matter. Search it. Let me continue to investigate deeply and get the account book. Sister Lin was not polite. She came forward and began to touch me. Her little hand was very soft and comprehensive. First, she took my mobile phone away from my pocket. I didn''t stop it. People were afraid that I was a reporter. What they searched for was these things that could take photos? Then she felt it twice from top to bottom and from childhood to top. When she was sure that there was nothing on me that could be photographed, sister Lin let go. But she let go directly. This girl touched my crotch. "Ha ha, little brother is not small." Sister Lin''s licentious smile, I immediately eyebrow a pick, Sao like it! You are the boss''s wife, and your employees are still there, so you are not afraid of him telling the boss? But I took a look at the tiger. The tiger''s eyes looked away as if he had not seen it. "That''s, with you?" I''m proud to say that no matter what, people praise me. "OK, that''s no problem. Let''s go in and talk about it." After listening to this, sister Lin smiles and takes me into the distillery. I go in and have a look. It''s really well-equipped, but the equipment is very dirty! There are also a lot of showy workers, about a dozen of them. After Hu Zi followed us in, he went to work. Then the Lin family took me into an office in the factory, which was clean and bright. Sister Lin sat on the boss''s chair and said to me with a smile. "Little brother, you don''t mind what happened just now. After all, we are black factories. Today''s journalists like to stare at US black factories like flies. If it is exposed, I''ll be fed up with it." Sister Lin said with a smile, this is an apology to me. After all, I am a customer, and orders here are usually long-term orders in batches. At this time, in sister Lin''s eyes, I should be regarded as the God of wealth. "It doesn''t matter. It''s good to be cautious." I answered with a smile, and then thought, will this account book be in this office? How can I get sister Lin to take out the account book? "Well, little brother, you can understand. Can we talk about this order now?" Elder sister Lin looked at me with a smile and asked me, I always feel her eyes are discharging and electrifying me. This kind of means is also very common. If you go to bed, it''s easy to talk about anything? But it doesn''t help me much. After all, stealing the account book is not something that I can talk about on the desk. If I get into bed with her, besides having a good time, maybe I will have a lot of unnecessary troubles. "Yes, how do we sell our wine? What do you say? " I sat on the sofa laughing and said casually, no matter what, first chatting first, then sister Lin asked me what wine I wanted, and I told her the wine I usually sold at night. Then I learned that our night beer here is also three yuan a bottle. I told Hu Ling that it used to be the same price for night beer in other places. Immediately I knew it was wrong. Bald head went to the manufacturer again. It must be cheaper. How could it be three yuan? But it''s normal to think about it. After all, what''s the status of a bald family? If I can find this place, I must have a way with the people here. Naturally, the price will be more affordable. However, when I''m new here, I don''t even mention any introducers, so people will naturally give me a higher price. But I''m not easy to fool. Talking about it, you have to have a talk appearance. Although I won''t buy it, I still have to make enough appearance. "Sister Lin, you''re not real, are you? If I can come to you, I must know something about you. Is your beer three yuan As soon as I picked my eyebrows, I looked at elder sister Lin and asked. She was stunned and said with a smile, "little brother, you don''t know the rules, do you? We don''t take this wine by grades. If you take too much, naturally I will give you a cheaper price. If you order more than 200000 wine from me a month, how about two yuan for this beer? " After listening, I nodded, more than 200000 yuan? It must cost hundreds of thousands a month to get wine here at night, which means that it''s at least two yuan a bottle, or even lower. Bareheaded people have drawn a lot of money this month. Then I turned my head and continued: "sister Lin, you can pull it down. I find that you are so untrue? Two yuan for more than 200000 yuan a month? You know what? I used to take wine from a winery. They gave me a piece! But for the accidental death of the boss of that distillery, how could I come out and run to the distillery? " "Ouch? Here''s a piece? " After hearing this, sister Lin was very surprised. Then she asked me, "how much wine do you take this month? One yuan, do we still make money here? " "I used to pay at least half a million yuan for wine and water a month ago." I''ll go on, brag. It''s about a month in the dark. That''s what the money should be. "Half a million? Half a million is less than one yuan, big brother? At most, it''s $1.5, brother. You know, our manufacturers are very small, and the production force is limited. We order too much, we can''t produce, and the unit price is low. Our income can''t keep up with it. " Sister Lin said in a hurry. After listening to this, I laughed. It''s true that in a factory like theirs, the intensity of production must be too low. It''s too cheap. Maybe it''s really boring. But can I say that? I can''t! I also want to see where the account book is! "Sister Lin, you don''t have to tell me this. I asked my friend before I came here. His monthly wine money is about the same as mine. He said you would give him a dollar. I came here." I frowned and said with a sincere look. After listening to this, sister Lin suddenly picked her eyebrows and said, "Oh, brother, who said that? When did we sell one yuan here? You know, it''s not only the cost of wine, but also the cost of packaging? The packing of the beer we sell is not cheap After hearing this, I laughed, waved my hand and said, "OK, sister Lin, don''t tell me the truth. Can my friend cheat me? You know, this is a big order. I need a lot of money. It''s still long-term. Shall we do business? " Chapter 41 After listening, sister Lin was speechless and asked me, who is your friend? I said I don''t know my name. She said I don''t know my name. I said my friend. What''s the matter? After two drinks at a wine table, I nagged here. I came here when I heard about it. "Little brother, to be honest with you, we really don''t have a price of one yuan. I''ll give you one yuan and fifty-one bottles at least. Really, I won''t cheat you." Sister Lin said it was a face of helplessness, I laughed, said I don''t believe, sister Lin also happy, said that how to do? I can see that she doesn''t want to lose my big client. Then I said, "otherwise, you always have an account book, don''t you? Show me the account book. If you don''t have a dollar, I''ll give you a dollar and five! " After hearing this, sister Lin immediately raised her eyebrows, laughed and said, "little brother, is this not in line with the rules? How can you show this account book to anyone? " "Ah! Sister Lin, what are you afraid of? What else can I do? Otherwise, if you take out the account book and block the name information, I''ll see where the price is. " I continue to say, in fact, I just look at where the account book is. After listening to this, sister Lin thought that if we only look at the price, it''s really nothing, right? But it''s hard to block this person''s name, isn''t it? But sister Lin finally made a decision. If you work hard, just work hard. How nice it is to make a big order. Then tell me that''s OK. I''ll take it for you. I''m sure there''s no price of one yuan. I smile, looking at sister Lin from her desk drawer out of a blue leather big book, immediately my heart was happy, damn, how clever you are! "Come on, sister Lin! Don''t turn it over. I''m just trying to test you. You''re really going to show me. I know there''s no such price. It must be the guy I told you. He''s drunk too much, not serious! Five for one is five for one. I''m out of stock here. Let''s cooperate first. " When I saw where the account book was, I immediately waved my hand. It seemed very generous to say that since I knew the location of the account book, I had to make friends with sister Lin first. Anyway, making friends with sister Lin would be more convenient for me to take the account book. After hearing this, sister Lin was stunned, then laughed and said, "Hi! You see you this little brother, elder sister can cheat you? There is really no such price as one yuan. To be honest, it depends on you. It''s a big order, so you can get one yuan and five yuan. Otherwise, most people will get three yuan. " I laughed and said that I really thank sister Lin. then sister Lin and I politely asked when I would sign the order. Then I''ll sign it! No problem! But in my opinion, I need to pay a deposit, 20% of the 500000 deposit and 100000 yuan? Where the hell did I get the money? "Well, OK, a 20% deposit is quite reasonable. Can you swipe the card, sister Lin?" I pretended to take out a bank card with only a little change in it, and then sister Lin said, of course not, but it can be transferred. "Oh! Transfer, OK! Then, sister Lin, tell me your phone number. " I continued laughing, sister Lin told me her account number, and I started to transfer money. "Well? Sorry, your credit is running low? How is that possible? I have more than one million here! " After many years in the society, my acting skills have reached a peak. Sister Lin was stunned and said. "What''s the matter, brother? Don''t worry. Call the bank and check "Well, don''t call the bank. I know what''s going on." I look very angry. Looking at sister Lin''s expression, I don''t know if she doubts me, but my consistent rule is to play well! Be careful to make a ten thousand year ship. I really dial out the phone, call Zou Li, I believe that little girl that ghost spirit, I open my mouth, she can understand how a son thing. "Hello? Did you swipe my card again? Did you spend more than one million yuan on my card? Little ancestor, you said I have only one million cash left now, and you spent it? You can tell me if you spend it. Why? No sound, no sound? I''m coming to stock now. When I see that I''ve run out of money, won''t you delay me? " I pretend to say that this excuse is not perfect, but it is absolutely passable, right? Mix them this circle of, see, woman Hu Ling, this elder sister Lin, all Sao, male? It''s almost the same. Sure enough, as soon as Zou Li heard this, she immediately understood what was going on. She raised her voice and cried out, "what''s the matter! What''s up? What''s wrong with me spending some money on you! You don''t have cash. Don''t you have so many houses? Can''t you sell it? I''ll give you two bucks and you scream! Have you forgotten what you said when you put me to bed? " Sister Lin obviously heard Zou Li''s voice on the phone, and immediately grinned. I was very satisfied with it. It''s done! I can get away first, and then I''m trying to figure out how to get this account book! "You are not sensible, are you? Yes! There''s no problem selling the house! But you are a delay! You wait for me. We''ll have a good talk when we get back! " I angrily finished and hung up the phone, and then looked at the smiling sister Lin, embarrassed to say: "ah, sorry, sister Lin, you see, this damned little girl is not sensible! Before that, I heard that the house appreciated rapidly. A brother went abroad and sold all his properties to me. In this way, I''ll go back and sell one. When it''s sold out, I''ll give you the deposit immediately, and we''ll start production for me! " The more I say, the more confident I am! And sister Lin also laughed, it seems that there is no doubt, said: "OK, I understand, understand, we are not in a hurry." I can see from her eyes that she appreciates me very much? Why is it wool? Because you just touched me, you know what''s good about me? Or did she hear that my woman could spend a million dollars on me? Should be! But none of that matters. Now I can go. How should I get this account book? I can think of a way to take my time. "OK, I won''t disturb you any more. I''ll go back and sell the house as soon as possible, and then we''ll talk about it." I said that I would turn around and leave. I think it''s better to sell the house on this excuse. It may be a few days to sell the house. I can come any day at that time. "Well, don''t hurry. We''ve all come here. We''ll have a negotiation. We can''t have a drink?" Sister Lin suddenly stopped me and took out a bottle of red wine from her cupboard. Is this to drink with me? First of all, I didn''t doubt the authenticity of her bottle of red wine. She used it to entertain guests and drank it herself, so naturally she would not take a fake. What does she mean? You just want to pick me up? The one forced to pretend just now is really a little big. PS, thank you for 1486392936 Chapter 42 "What? I''m afraid this is fake wine? Or are you afraid I''ll give you medicine? " Sister Lin took aim at me and looked at me with a smile. Her small eyes made it clear that she wanted to hook up with me. She also wanted to be my woman and brush a million dollars on my card? Damn, I don''t have it. It''s pretending to be a kid! "Why? Sister Lin, you are joking I pretended to laugh and said, in this case, let''s have a drink with her, but I''m sure I can''t let her soak. Once I''m in bed, she wants me to do this and that, and then I''ll show up. Looking at sister Lin''s appearance, can I have a drink in vain? Sure to make trouble for me, but I''m the little foreman of night, OK! What''s the revenge? If I''m not killed by these people, I''ll be killed by Zou Ligan when I go home! After listening to this, sister Lin smiles. Her eyes are blurred and cheap. In fact, she has a good figure. She belongs to the type of mature woman and is very attractive to ordinary men. However, I try my best to restrain myself. I have analyzed the advantages and disadvantages very clearly. It''s harmless to be a little bit lustful, but if it''s bad because of lust, or even risking my life, it''s a bit of a drag. "Come on, brother, have a drink with my sister. It''s a good wine." Sister Lin took out two cups, put one in front of me, and then bent down to pour me wine. Suddenly, the large white areas on her chest were all exposed in front of me. I have to say, it''s really big! After pouring the wine, sister Lin sat directly beside me and raised her glass to me with a smile. What else can I say? He also raised his glass and touched sister Lin, and then I began to drink. Since she began to drink wine, sister Lin began to tell me something useless. She told me how she was and how she is now. Anyway, she was just complaining. She just talked with me and made me want to go. What can I say about her nagging? Even if she is not doing well now, she must be worth more than me, right? I can''t help you. I was just bragging! But I think about it in my heart. How dare I say it? I thought, if I can get her drunk, I''ll steal the account book? But after a while, I gave up the idea. It''s too much nonsense. The woman who runs a winery can drink like this. She can''t wait to drink her down. I''ll be more than that, and then something shouldn''t happen. At that time, I don''t have the account book in my hand, and I can''t let Liu Tianpeng cover her up, and I can''t coerce her to be bald. Won''t I give up? "Oh, brother, you don''t know. Elder sister Lin''s life is really hard. You can''t meet a good man before. She''s all rubbish! Now I''ve met you, brother Hu. Alas, I''m here, alas. " Sister Lin said and leaned on me. I immediately picked my eyebrows. Brother Hu? It should be the boss of this distillery. What''s wrong with him? Now, should we have money to spend? "Brother Hu, he''s very good everywhere, but he doesn''t work well in that aspect. You say that sister Lin''s life is worse than death." Sister Lin went on, and I immediately picked my eyebrows! fuck you! What else? In this way, I immediately understand that sister Lin''s Sao is different from that of Hu Ling. Sister Lin''s Sao is the essence of long-term loneliness! There must be a taste! It seems that she colluded with me in order to be happy, but it doesn''t rule out that she was for money. After all, even if she colluded with me before, she often threw a flattering eye or something. When I finished the phone call with Zou Li and played bull force, you look at this posture and climb up! So, even if this woman is smelling, I can''t move. "Sister Lin, I understand what you said. It''s true that life can''t be too good. What about my brother Hu? Is he usually good to you? " I''m gossiping. If you don''t want anything to happen, you have to have a conversation, right? At the same time, I also think, what excuse should I find to run away? It''s not a way to go on like this. It can''t be done. "You, brother Hu? Oh After hearing this, sister Lin chuckled, but in a flash she realized that something was wrong. Sister Lin said with a smile, "it''s OK. Anyway, it''s just like that. It''s hot and cold to me, and I don''t care much about it at ordinary times." After listening to this, I immediately understood that brother Hu should be very bad to sister Lin. in other words, you said that every day such a coquettish daughter-in-law was left at home, but she couldn''t do it. Who the hell didn''t get angry? If you get angry, you''re in a bad mood. What does sister Lin mean by that? I don''t care much about it? This is to tell me what I can do with her. Hu may not be in charge, but do I believe it? Go to your grandma''s leg! I don''t want to talk to you! "Oh, it''s OK. In fact, life is very convenient now. You can buy anything online." I said to myself, isn''t there a fake playing Yinger? Although it should be almost strong, you can make do with it. Sister Lin was stunned when she heard this. Obviously, she didn''t expect me to say that. Then she laughed, patted me on the shoulder and said, "little brother, can the fake and real feelings be the same? Do you like to play fake ha-ha. Don''t make a fuss. I don''t even have to make a fake now. It''s too fuckin ''at home. But sister Lin seemed to understand what I mean. If she didn''t play with her, she didn''t say anything. She stood up, walked back to her position and said to me, "little brother, you are serious. Sister Jin really likes it. Let''s make contact. Slowly, you can understand me." Sister Lin said, coquettish and coquettish with me, just understand? If you want to know me and know that I''m a poor loser now, just brag with you. Can you still talk to me? I smile, no matter how to say, sister Lin this is to stop, I can go, or better. "OK, yes, we all have a cooperative relationship, and we will have a good relationship in the future. I think sister Lin is also very good. She is beautiful and grand. We will have a long time to come." I said with a smile. Sister Lin nodded with a smile. Then I said goodbye to sister Lin and walked out of the distillery. After leaving the distillery, I couldn''t help but feel relieved. In fact, I have to say that I''m tired of acting. I''m almost tired of fighting with Zou Li at home this morning. My face is a little stiff with laughter. After I got out of the distillery, I went a long way and got a taxi. Up to now, Zou Li hasn''t called me. This little girl really doesn''t care about her husband at all. Chapter 43 After night, it was afternoon. I went out all morning. When I came back, no one asked me anything and I didn''t need to do any work. So I found a place to rest and began to think about how to get the account book. Hu Ling also came to see me several times. I didn''t tell her about my visit to the distillery. It''s all about cooperation. The less people know about me, the better. This afternoon, I think about how to get the account book. At present, sister Lin is the only one in the distillery''s office. I don''t know if brother Hu will be in an office after he comes back. But now is definitely the best time to start, because sister Lin seems to be calling twice, in case brother Hu is as good as Zou Li, Then this job increases the difficulty coefficient. It''s not hard to take it. We just need two of us to go, and one of us will take sister Lin away. When I got home in the evening, I told Zou Li what happened today. Zou Li was very happy after hearing this. She said that she didn''t expect that my ability to handle affairs was so strong? In such a short time, I first learned about the fake wine, then immediately found the manufacturer, and I also knew where the ledger was? What do you mean? Or who am I? At this time, it''s necessary to pretend to be forced with your daughter-in-law. Zou Li after listening to a smile, also did not stubborn with me, said that I am powerful, I am very happy, was praised good mood. "Your plan is also good. Who are you going to let go with you?" After laughing and chatting for a while, Zou Li listened to my plan and asked me, I listened and then thought about it, and asked Zou Li, "in fact, it''s better to be a woman, because if men don''t support sister Lin, women will have something in common, such as going to the toilet. When you go there, you say you want to go to the toilet, and she must show you the way, right? You said the toilet is too gloomy! You dare not go. Let her accompany you. I don''t think that woman is a clever master. She will accompany you. " "Ha? And with them? " Zou Li was very happy after listening to my plan. I also laughed. What''s the point? I went to see her. Her winery was broken to death, and the toilet was not very good. When I saw the toilet, I thought of a ghost movie. Otherwise, how could I come up with such a wonderful idea? No matter what the idea is, we are past this topic. I asked Zou Li if she could go with me to help transfer sister Lin. Zou Li''s spirit is still suitable for this kind of thing, but I''m afraid that her identity is special and it''s not convenient to show up. But Zou Li said after listening that there was no problem at all. She didn''t know sister Lin, who naturally didn''t know her. As long as Zou Li didn''t hang out with me in front of the bald head and manager Liu, no one would know the relationship between Zou Li and me. Then, even if the matter is settled like this, we continue to discuss the deposit. The deposit is 100000 yuan, which is quite a lot. After we have stolen the account book, we are looking for an excuse to leave. With the account book in hand, even if sister Lin makes trouble, we can''t make any trouble. This account book, I can not only coerce her, but also coerce bareheaded, so they have no choice but me. But Zou Li is not satisfied with my plan. Zou Li says that, if so, it is tantamount to offending sister Lin thoroughly. Sister Lin is the best person to make friends with, because after this matter is solved, Liu Tianpeng will definitely continue to choose to take wine from sister Lin, but it will be cheaper for her. It''s also more likely that Liu Tianpeng will give all the orders to sister Lin. at that time, sister Lin should be a key figure. If you fall out with her, it''s better to make friends with her. In this way, it''s more convenient for me to take the position of general manager instead of being bald. In fact, it''s not difficult to make friends with sister Lin. at the beginning, if I can do everything well before sister Lin finds out that the account book has been stolen, it''s best. It will come naturally. At that time, even if sister Lin finds out that I have stolen her account book, I can tell sister Liu that I''m helping her. Let''s see. Who''s not doing well? I''m the general manager. Liu Tianpeng''s orders are all from you. What''s the relationship then? More iron cooperation, sister Lin will mind the account out of a stroll around this little thing? It''s good for her, but not bad. If sister Lin finds out before I get rid of bald head and Liu Tianpeng, it''s no big deal. She tells sister Lin that I just want to move to bald head. When I become the general manager, not only all night orders will be taken from her, but many other venues will also be taken from her. If you agree, it doesn''t matter if you don''t agree. Anyway, I have the account book, I don''t agree with you to call the police. When I move to baldhead, sister Lin sees that what I say is true. She will naturally cooperate with me and won''t be hard on money. After that, when I replaced Liu Tianpeng, the fake wine could not be sold, but sister Lin could not pose any threat to me, because I had to rise in status. After the discussion, the plan is perfect, but it''s just to make the relationship with sister Lin not so bad. I have to give her 100000 yuan for this deposit. I have to establish a cooperative relationship with sister Lin at the beginning. When I become the general manager afterwards, I will purchase the wine. At that time, I will be able to draw out the 100000 yuan. Of course, for the 100000 yuan, Zou Li took out some of her jewelry and said that she would sell it tomorrow. After that, she would go with me to steal the account book from sister Lin''s distillery. But when I became the general manager, I had to give it back to her when I could take it out. Naturally, I don''t have any opinions. After 100000 people take it back, I naturally want to return it to them. Then Zou Li and I made such a happy decision on this plan. "How is Chen Peng''s mother? I''ve been so busy these two days that I haven''t taken the time to see her. " After discussing this matter, I asked about Chen Peng''s mother. It''s reasonable to say that my brother went in and I should often go to see my mother. But when I got off work, my mother would have gone to bed. She was busy these two days, that is, she didn''t go. "It''s very good. You don''t have to worry about it. I go to see her every day. I told her that her son is busy outside, earning money, and let her live at home. She still regards me as her daughter-in-law." Zou Li said with a smile, after I listen to a pick eyebrows? Ouch! I said that I can treat Chen Peng''s mother as my mother, but Chen Peng can''t treat my daughter-in-law as her daughter-in-law! Chapter 44 Zou Li was very happy when she heard what I said. She said that it was the old man. Just say it like that, and let her say it like that, which saved her guessing. After listening to this, I laughed and nodded. In fact, what I just said is to make a scene. How can I get back to you? I don''t know? It''s true that Zou Li''s going to take care of Chen Peng''s mother like this, his mother will definitely have this kind of speculation, which is not expected to be useful for explanation. "Chen Peng''s affair should have a result soon?" After chatting with my mother, I asked Chen Peng again. Zou Li nodded after hearing this and said, "I have already communicated with the lawyer in the court tomorrow. The lawyer told me that Hu He is not investigated. Now the situation is quite smooth. Chen Peng will be sentenced for a year and a half." "Well, that''s good." After listening, I nodded. After all, Chen Peng and I did it together. I feel very happy that Chen Peng could squat less for a while. After dinner, I took a rest for a while and took some exercise again. During this period, I kept on exercising every day, and Zou Li would also find time to fight with me. I seem to feel that I have made progress. Zou Li used to clean me up like playing, but now occasionally I can make her in a hurry. But she said that I play Lai, said that I am not allowed to scratch her chest, this will affect her. Then I was disobedient, and I was black and blue again. "Well, I don''t know when this kind of day will come to an end." When I go to bed at night, I feel a little melancholy. Being bullied by such a girl every day makes me very unhappy. Every night, I only think about the day when I become a student, the day when you can''t do me! How the Lord ravaged her! How to do some happy things with her, in order to gradually fall asleep. The next day, I came to work at night as usual, but today I suddenly found something wrong. As soon as I got to the shop, everyone looked at me strangely. This makes me confused. Two days ago, no matter I was arrogant or what I was doing, people didn''t look at me strangely. What happened today? Then I knew what was wrong with me. Xiaoyu told me that Hu Ling had been fed too much after I got off work last night, but it didn''t matter if he was fed too much. Hu Ling had a war with others. In fact, it''s no big deal to fight, but the man Hu Ling is fighting is Liu Jiaojiao! Bareheaded concubine! She is Hu Ling''s opponent! Hu Ling also said that his boyfriend would be the general manager here sooner or later! You Liu Jiaojiao is a fart! What are you driving at? The stage here will belong to me sooner or later! I''ll go to your uncle! After listening to Xiaoyu''s report, I want to curse my mother on the spot! What is it all about? Have you ever had a drink? When you''re done with your drink, you''re the one who keeps the door open? How dare you say anything? Isn''t that a problem for him? He hasn''t got the account book. He hasn''t found Liu Tianpeng yet! "Feige, be careful. Our general manager is not a good man. When you didn''t come today, manager Liu went in and knocked out a tooth." Xiao Yu told me, why was manager Liu knocked out of a tooth? It''s not that manager Liu said that I was his cousin when he had no choice but to praise me. Now it''s a joint relationship. And Xiao Yu also told me that Hu Ling is still in a private room on the second floor. He was beaten up last night. Damn it! That''s what I think in my heart. You shouldn''t beat me if you cause trouble? Besides, didn''t Hu Ling make it clear to him? He and Hu Ling are just working together now, not even a friend. Why are you still outside? I''m your boyfriend! "Oh, brother Fei is here? Manager Liu has been waiting for you for a while, and the general manager is also waiting for you in line. Go quickly. " Zhang Meng saw me coming and ran out to gloat. Maybe in Zhang Meng''s opinion, I must have been abandoned. Manager Liu can''t keep me, but he didn''t know that manager Liu should be more afraid than me at this time. He was afraid that I would blame him for not protecting me and tell him about his bald wife first. Therefore, manager Liu must have said it in front of my bald head. When I come, he will educate me first, and then send it to the general manager''s office, so the general manager is at the back. I know that manager Liu lost a tooth in today''s incident. I''m sure I''ll never die! In fact, I''m afraid, but when I think about it, what''s the use of fear? What I don''t know is to move forward step by step? After all, my daughter-in-law spent a million dollars filling a hole for my brother! After all, I need to avenge my daughter-in-law! I have to go up! We have to move on! But my determination to be beaten does not mean that I have a magnanimous heart. How dare you Zhang Meng come to fight me? Damn, even if I''m miserable, I''ll take care of you. "Alas." I sighed with a faint sigh. I turned around and walked towards manager Liu''s office. Then I suddenly turned back and said to Zhang Meng, who didn''t plan to follow me. "Don''t follow me! Don''t look at my jokes "Yes?" Zhang Meng suddenly a Leng, also to ha, he shouldn''t go to see Wang Fei''s joke? He has been bullied by Wang Fei these two days. How can he miss such an opportunity to vent his anger? "Ha ha, brother Fei, look at you. How do you say that? How can I see your jokes? I just happened to have something to do with the manager. Let''s go together. " Zhang Meng said a good happy good cool look, also, he can not be happy? Hu Ling was originally his mistress. He said that he was following me, but he didn''t follow me for two days. Did he get into trouble? He must have had a great time looking at it! I saw a fashion, a pair of gas can not look, told Zhang Meng said not to let him go! But what does Zhang Meng say? Is it a little bit wide for me? He went to the manager, not with me or watching me. "Well, well, don''t regret it." I pretended to be angry and then turned to go, no accident, old Liu should be angry at this time, right? If you''re willing to get cleaned up, you idiot, I can''t control it. Then I walked in front of him, and Zhang Meng had to follow him, as if he was about to raise his eyebrows. But when I got to manager Liu''s office, manager Liu saw that Zhang Meng came with me, and immediately frowned in disgust. What did manager Liu come to me for? In fact, I know that he didn''t scold me. Now he didn''t have the courage to beg me. He came to tell me that he tried his best to protect me, but he couldn''t wait for me to be told about his bad things. But who can manager Liu tell about these things? He didn''t dare to tell anyone, including Zhang Meng. Zhang Meng asked him before why he let Wang Fei, but manager Liu didn''t tell Zhang Meng all the time. He just told Zhang Meng that he was enduring and that he was enduring. Zhang Meng, don''t you come here at this time to ask for nothing? Chapter 45 After I went in, I immediately lost my poor dejected appearance. I sat down on the sofa in a big way, just like I used to be. Zhang Meng suddenly raised his eyebrows when he saw it. Obviously, the posture after I entered the room was different from what he imagined. "Wang Fei! What are you doing? Manager Liu is here. Is that all you want? " Zhang Meng immediately asked me with a puzzled face. Obviously, he didn''t understand why I was so bad. In fact, I was bored. It seems that I''ve always been so bad. And Zhang Meng, you don''t know why I''m so bad, do you? Aren''t you used to it? "Zhang Meng! What are you doing here? Did I ask you to come? " Before I spoke, manager Liu opened his mouth. It was like taking medicine. No wonder, who can be in a good mood? He was threatened by me first, and then bullied by me. Now that I''ve committed a crime, he''ll be slapped first, and he''ll have to plead with me immediately. I''m so depressed! Zhang Meng suddenly muddled, time seems to go back a few days ago, Zhang Meng and I first quarrel, Zhang Meng do not understand ah, manager Liu in the end is to do ah? Hu Ling beat Liu Jiaojiao and said her boyfriend wanted to be the general manager. Now Hu Ling''s boyfriend is Wang Fei! And manager Liu was slapped in the morning because of this incident. Shouldn''t manager Liu be furious with Wang Fei at this time? Why are you facing him now? "The boy came to see the excitement. He thought it was very interesting. He just laughed." I lean on the sofa, cross my legs, and go to the bald office for a while. I don''t know what kind of virtue I will be beaten into. But now in manager Liu''s office, I can still be arrogant for a while, so I won''t feel so uncomfortable after a while. "Interesting?" After listening to manager Liu''s eyebrows immediately picked! He was so angry about it! Do you think Zhang Meng is interesting? "Damn it! Get out of here Manager Liu must have been too stubborn. With my words, he went straight away. He picked up the water cup on the table and threw it directly at Zhang Meng! "Pa!" The water cup burst on Zhang Meng''s head! This water cup is not thick, Zhang Meng should be OK, but the blood is flowing out, at the same time, his face is more muddled. "I, I, what did I do wrong, me?" Zhang Meng''s face was so wonderful that he didn''t know what he had done wrong. I had no choice but to smile at that time. What else could I do wrong? Offend me! Didn''t he see the seriousness of offending me up to now? It''s a child that can''t be taught and has no future! To put it simply, if you give these three cannons a Zhuge Wolong, and add the general''s set meal, he can''t wear that Dragon Robe. "Don''t talk nonsense to me here! Roll, roll! Get out of here Obviously, manager Liu''s patience is gone. He yells at Zhang Meng. Although Zhang Meng doesn''t understand, he can see what''s going on. He has to go to bandage immediately! Without saying anything more, he turned and left manager Liu''s office. Then I looked at manager Liu and took a deep breath. I knew that the old shriveled calf hated me in his heart. He must have wanted to fall on my head in that cup, but now, he can only suppress his anger and talk to me well. okay. Hold it! I looked at manager Liu''s expression and thought it was funny. "Brother, you should have heard all about it? It''s not a small thing. Look, I went to tell you this morning that the tooth has been knocked out, and this half of my face is swollen. " Manager Liu first sold a good one. I took a look at it and it was swollen. Then I asked manager Liu, why don''t you go to the hospital? He said I can''t rest assured of you, I nodded with a smile, said I know, and then gave him a smile, he just can''t rest assured of me, afraid of me complaining? I admit that I''m very irritating and choking, but there''s nothing wrong with it. When I think about the appearance of being buried in that winery, I can''t wait to kill all these people one by one! If I can do it. Sure enough, manager Liu was choked by my words, but I''m not in a hurry. I know he needs to slow down for a while. "Well, brother, as you know, I''ve tried my best. When you are with the general manager, it''s inevitable to clean up. He may pull your job, deduct your salary, and beat you. Just like me, I''ve tried my best to plead with the general manager not to let him fire you. Don''t worry, you''ll have to get along with me sooner or later!" Manager Liu said and pointed to his own tooth. I laughed after hearing this. I knew that manager Liu had given me a preventive injection in advance. Why didn''t he ask me to be fired? Although manager Liu hates me very much, he doesn''t want me to give up here. Once I give up, I''ll pull the back. If I poke his business, I may have no time to clean me up. I''ll leave and finish. I''m not going? You have to think about the future, right? If I poke his affairs out, ha ha, I guess I will have no future here. But it''s only temporary. When I get the account book, I will poke it directly to Liu Tianpeng! Damn, I''ll remember how many times you hit me today! Thinking of me, I waved generously, motioned to manager Liu to rest assured, and then walked out of manager Liu''s office. Although I knew I was going to be beaten, I still wanted to go bareheaded this time. Even if I quit my job now and go to get the account book directly, I believe there will be people who won''t let me go, such as Zhang Meng. I will still be pulled back by them and beaten up under the order of bareheaded. Since you can''t avoid it, be calm. "Dangdang." I knocked on the door of the general manager''s office, and there was a bald voice in the room. "Come in!" I pushed the door and went in. I saw Liu Jiaojiao sitting next to her bald head. At this time, both of them looked at me with a bad face. Chapter 46 "Wang Fei, right? You have a lot of guts. Come on, let''s talk about what you''ve done After I went in, my bald head sneered at me and waved. I quickly laughed with embarrassment. I pretended to be a hero. A hero doesn''t suffer immediate losses. I''m an undercover. I should look like an undercover. At this time, I''m pretending to be a hero? In any way, it looks like a fool. "General manager, this is a misunderstanding. Hu Ling and I are not girlfriends. I haven''t said what she said. Maybe she has many boyfriends. People mistakenly think it''s me. It''s really not me." I sat on the sofa and said, "OK, OK, don''t be nervous, don''t be nervous." "Well I nodded after listening, in fact, I should have been afraid, but now I am not afraid, although I know that bald will beat me~ "Pa!" "Damn it! Not you? Don''t you call yourself Wang Fei! " Just as I was thinking about it, my bald head suddenly burst up and directly grabbed the bottle of spleen wine on the table and hit me on the head! I felt that I was shaking and wanted to faint, but I didn''t feel dizzy. My bald head was still scolding. I vaguely heard that this should be the meaning. He said that Hu Ling had drunk too much yesterday. When he hit Lin Jiaojiao, he said that her boyfriend Wang Fei was like this! Also said that this is his bald field! My little waiter came here to say that? Ask me if I''ve had enough? But I didn''t answer any of them, because I felt that I couldn''t open my mouth. The wine bottle was very thick. I was really confused and I was going to faint. After that, my world became dark. When I woke up, I lay in a strange environment. "Brother Fei, are you awake? The doctor said you''re OK. I don''t have the money to put you in hospital. If you have some change in your pocket, I''ll carry it home for you. " Xiaoyu sat next to me, holding a bowl of things in his hand, and said to me, "I felt my head, but it was still a little painful, but it was all wrapped up. The bareheaded bottle is really unclear. It''s dark outside. I''ve been sleeping all day! It''s not done yet! "Well, thank you, Xiao Yu." I said thanks to Xiaoyu. I took out my mobile phone and saw that there were two missed calls, which were from Zou Li. This dead girl, her husband didn''t answer the phone, so she called two? If I''m killed, she won''t know. "It''s OK, brother Fei. It should be. Come on, have some soup." Xiaoyu put the bowl of things in front of me, I took a look, it is chicken soup, this boy is quite intentional, I took the chicken soup with a smile, and then put it aside, said to Xiaoyu. "Xiao Yu, I want to make a call. You go out first. Thank you." "Well, it''s OK. You''re welcome. I''ll go out. If you have something, please call me." Xiaoyu gave me a little smile, then turned around and walked out of my room. I had a general look. This is a dilapidated bungalow. It''s hard to find such a house in Kyoto, a very remote area. Then I dialed Zou Li''s phone, instantly connected, but Zou Li did not speak, or I opened the first mouth. "Well, you don''t care what happened to me, do you?" I asked directly. There was a long silence on the other side of the phone. Then Zou Li took a deep breath and said to me, "do you know Wang Fei? Even if something really happens to you, it won''t help if I call you. It will only make you more troublesome. " After listening to this, I was stunned. Although Zou Li said it was quite emotionless, it was undeniable that Zou Li was right. What''s the use of calling? Maybe the bald people know that I''m Zou Li''s boyfriend, and my trouble will be even bigger. "Oh." I Oh, I''m not a hypocritical person, just a complaint, Zou Li is right not to call. "You don''t have to be upset. I called you twice and you didn''t answer. I''ve been waiting for you to call me back, you know?" Zou Li''s insipid voice came, and I immediately picked up my eyebrows. Thinking of Zou Li''s situation, I laughed and said, "Hey, look at you, how can I be unhappy? I''m just playing with you. You don''t have to worry about it. There''s something small happening on my side. It''s OK. " "What''s the matter? Tell me about it? " Asked Zou Li. "I''ll talk about it later when I get home." I said, Zou Li said yes, and then hung up the phone. I stood up and moved for a while. My head still hurt, but I didn''t delay the activity. I went out of the bedroom door and planned to say goodbye to Xiaoyu. After going out, I didn''t see Xiaoyu, but in another bedroom, I heard an old lady''s cough and inquiry. "Cough! Xiaoyu, who is the man you brought back? Is that your friend? " The old man''s voice sounded weak. "Well, yes, grandma, take the medicine." Xiao Yu''s quiet voice rang out, and then his grandmother continued: "Oh, Xiao Yu, it''s so good. Now you have friends. You should play with your friends. My old lady is really a drag on you." "Grandma, what are you talking about? I was raised by you. How can I be a drag? " Xiaoyu went on. I heard it clearly at the door. Xiaoyu is a person who values friendship. It''s easy to see. But the old lady, it sounds like she''s not very well? I thought I went into the room and had a look. Although the room was very old, it was clean! A layer of no dye, a wooden bed lying on a thin old lady, estimated to have more than 70. At this time, Xiaoyu was holding a bowl of medicine in his hand and feeding the old lady one by one. I had a look, and there was a bowl of chicken soup on the side, which was the same as what I drank. "Feige, why did you get up? Not for a while? " Xiaoyu saw that I came in and asked. His grandmother also looked at me curiously, and her thin face looked kind. "I''m fine. Is this grandma¡° After listening to this, I laughed, then looked at my grandmother and chatted with her for a while. The old lady seemed very happy when she saw me. After chatting, I realized that Xiaoyu had no friends since childhood. His grandmother always hoped that he could have a friend. Then his grandmother told me about Xiaoyu''s life experience. It turned out that Xiaoyu was picked up by his grandmother. Since childhood, the child was reluctant to speak. He was a little autistic, which means he has been better over the years, but he still has no friends. Then my grandmother also asked me about Xiaoyu''s work. She said that Xiaoyu went home and said that it was good to be in the unit. People treated him very well. I nodded and said with a smile that yes, it was all very good. No matter how good Xiaoyu was, I would follow the old lady. Chapter 47 After chatting with the old lady for a while, Xiaoyu sent me out. Xiaoyu told me something happened after I fainted today. It was very atmosphere to be bald, but after I was knocked out, I lost most of my anger. Then someone carried me out and left me in the dustbin. Xiaoyu asked for leave, picked me up in the dustbin and sent me to the hospital. But I didn''t get fired. Bald head didn''t say that. I know it''s manager Liu''s relationship, but it doesn''t matter to me. Don''t you fire me? Then I''ll fire you! "Ha ha, did you throw it in the dustbin? I said, "why is it not right?" I gritted my teeth. I was really angry. How dare I smell the garbage can before I wake up? It''s his own motherfucker! Bald, you wait for me! "Brother Fei, you don''t have to be angry. It''s normal. If manager Liu hadn''t pleaded with you, your foreman would have done it for you. At least we are still working." Xiao Yu comforted me. I laughed and didn''t say anything. It should be manager Liu who didn''t dismiss me. But he didn''t flatter me. I guess he just forgot. "Come on, brother, thank you for today." I patted Xiaoyu on the shoulder and sincerely said thanks to him. My little brother got me out of the dustbin. When I became the general manager, the position of the manager was his. "You''re welcome, brother Fei. We''re friends." Xiaoyu cracked his mouth and laughed. I knew that Xiaoyu was a sincere friend. I nodded and said yes, it was a friend. Then I said goodbye to Xiaoyu and went home. When I got home, Zou Li was cooking. She saw a big white cloth wrapped around my head and asked me what happened today and what happened? I told the story of Hu Ling to Zou Li once again. In fact, I was very unjust. I thought Zou Li would comfort me and give me a small reward. But I didn''t expect Zou Li to laugh happily after hearing my story. I didn''t want to. I didn''t worry about it at all, OK? "Ha ha, you deserve it. Are you losing money?" Zou Li''s smiling music is just like Zhang Meng''s, gloating, but I can clean up Zhang Meng and Zou Li? Obviously I don''t have that ability. In terms of strategy, this dead girl is more sophisticated than me. In terms of skill? It''s better not to talk about it. Get angry! "Be happy. Be happy. I''m hurt. You didn''t even laugh at me? My heart is so cool. " I suddenly feel that I am really poor, feel my own little heart, do not comfort me to seek a comfort, right? But Zou Li looked at me and immediately laughed more happily. She also touched my head and said, "Why are you so cute and so funny?"? I use my gloomy face to respond to her, but it seems to add a fire to her, this smile ah, tears are out. "I can''t eat this meal." I put down my chopsticks, turned around and went to the bathroom. I really couldn''t eat this meal. At the same time, I was very curious. What was the appearance of my head wrapped for me, which was worthy of Zou Li''s happy smile? When I went into the bathroom, it was very common. When I was hit on the head, it was all wrapped like this? It''s like a big white watermelon skin! What''s so funny about that? "Alas." I sighed helplessly, maybe, Zou Li is not what I can understand at all, her thoughts, behavior, now even laugh at me, then what do you have? When the bathroom came, I took a look at my injury by the way. It was OK. There was no sewing needle and the wound was not big, but the hair around the wound was not cut. Fortunately, I usually cut that kind of very short hair, otherwise it must look like alopecia areata. After a few days, it will grow out. At that time, I''ll have a new haircut, and I''m still handsome! After going out to the bathroom, Zou Li didn''t laugh at me. She was much better, but I could still see the little girl secretly laughing. After eating, I continued my daily exercise, and Zou Li came forward to talk about me¡° No, don''t practice today, right? You''re still wounded. " make fun of! When will I hold you down if I don''t practice? I didn''t pay any attention to her. She must have understood what I mean. The thief gave me a smile and turned to sleep. The next day, early in the morning, I woke up and Zou Li was OK. Zou Li told me that her jewelry had been sold and she had 100000 yuan now. She asked me if I went to the distillery directly to steal the account book. I thought about it, but I asked Zou Li, do you know how to find Liu Tianpeng? Zou Lili should have told me to call. What''s the phone number? I continued. I don''t know. Zou Li continued to answer. "All right, you can stay at home and get some sleep. I''ll go to night and get the phone number first." I stood up and said, Zou Li nodded after listening, which is OK. Then she went back to sleep, and I went to work as if I were working normally. I walked into the night, and suddenly all the employees in the night looked at me, as if I was wearing a lighthouse instead of gauze on my head. For these people''s eyes, I still don''t care, straight to manager Liu''s office, I think he should know Liu Tianpeng''s telephone number. "Ah, brother, are you ok? Yesterday I saw that you were beaten, so I asked Xiaoyu to send you home. Don''t blame me if I didn''t go. My general manager watched you closely, but it''s OK. The general manager beat you up, and your foreman didn''t give you any help. We''ll be honest in the future, and our life will be as good as before. " Manager Liu saw me enter the room and quickly said this. When I was beaten, there must be someone who was cool in the dark. Zhang Meng was one and Liang Zi was one. Naturally, manager Liu would also be one. I don''t know what kind of expression manager Liu and these people would have when I was thrown into the dustbin, but I know that their hearts must be extremely happy. The people who are more likely to throw me into the dustbin are Zhang Meng and Liang Zi. But I don''t care about these. I don''t have to compete with these rotten fish and shrimps. On my way up, people like them can''t go far. Why should I bother them? "Well, thank you very much. I came here today to ask manager Liu something." I sat on the sofa. I knew that if manager Liu knew the number I wanted for Liu Tianpeng, he would be scared. He was afraid that I would not give it to me. At the same time, I knew that as long as I told him that if you didn''t give me the number, I would go to talk to him bareheaded. He would certainly give it to me, although he would be worried, scared and curious about what I wanted to do. Chapter 48 "What''s the matter? Brother, if you can do it, I''ll do it for you. " Manager Liu said with a smile, how much abuse is hidden under this smiling face? I guess it''s inevitable. He must be thinking, what do you want to do with me after I''ve just fucked up? "It''s not difficult. I just want a phone number, Liu Tianpeng''s." I said calmly that there was no accident. Manager Liu was shocked after hearing this! "Liu Tianpeng? Mr. Liu? What do you want him to call for? " Manager Liu died in an accident. It can be said that he was about to be scared to death. At this time, I came to ask for Liu Tianpeng''s call. What do you want? The appearance of suing bareheaded, rebellious? He must be so thoughtful. "It''s none of your business. Read it to me." I took out my mobile phone and waited to record Liu Tianpeng''s call. Then manager Liu started to say to me without any accident: "brother, you can''t do this. What''s the relationship between Liu Tianpeng and bald? You go to Liu Tianpeng to sue him? Then you''re going to have to be beaten again. " "Stop! I''ll give you three numbers. If not, I''ll go to get bald. " What I said was straightforward. I knew manager Liu very well during this period. Manager Liu was speechless, nodded and said yes. Then he told me Liu Tianpeng''s phone number. I wrote it down, and manager Liu naturally asked me what I wanted? But I didn''t hear them all. Why? Don''t you know when it happened? I''m not worried that manager Liu will go to the bald man to complain. He doesn''t have the courage. He knows that once he sues me, I''ll sue him. If he goes to another''s daughter-in-law, he will die worse than me. When I walked out of the room, manager Liu was still asking. I would ignore you, annoy you, and be curious. To the phone number, I strolled around, also learned the news of Hu Ling, Hu Ling yesterday after I was knocked out, and was beaten by Lin Jiaojiao, and then left on their own. I heard that I was forced to quit. But I know that once I become the general manager, Hu Ling will come back to me for the first time and ask me for the original promise. I don''t care about that. Since she has made use of others and made a deal with them, she will come to me and I will give her the good reward she promised. But I''m sure I can''t avoid her, this second class! I''ve been a singer for so many years. I don''t know how to drink. Don''t drink! I got a bottle too! Damn it! At the thought of this, I couldn''t help but scold Hu Ling. I thought Hu Ling was not stupid, but I''m more intelligent than Zou Li in my family. I can''t describe it in words. When I got the phone number, I left the night and made an appointment with Zou Li. After we met, I went straight to sister Lin''s distillery. As I had been to the distillery once, I easily went into the distillery. I saw it. Zou Li frowned at the dirty wine making equipment. Zou Li always likes to clean it. I know that the house is always clean and spotless. After Zou Li came, my dirty socks can''t be seen any more, but she didn''t wash them for me. She threw them away and bought me new ones. "Oh, my brother is here. How can I take a little sister with me today? This little sister is really beautiful. " When sister Lin went out to meet Zou Li, she was stunned. She thought she wanted to hook up with me. Seeing that I brought a woman, she was not in a good mood. Then she immediately welcomed me with a smile. Zou Li''s acting skills are also first-class! I found that when the dead girl was in a good mood, it was really omnipotent, but when she was in a bad mood, it was another matter, no state. "Thank you, sister. You are beautiful, too." Zou Li said with a smile. Sister Lin looked at Zou Li. I don''t know what brand of clothes Zou Li was wearing, but I guess it won''t be cheap. And the sapphire necklace on her chest, which she had told me before, is valuable. What does sister Lin think after seeing Zou Li''s clothes? I think it''s not Zou Li who has money, but me. I can see it from her eyes. After looking at Zou Li, sister Lin seems to be more interested in my eyes. "Oh, I''m not as beautiful as you. I''m not as beautiful as you." Sister Lin quickly welcomed the sound, and then welcomed me and Zou Li into her office. I directly took out the 100000 yuan that Zou Li had given me before I came here and patted it on the table, saying to sister Lin. "Sister Lin, we can sign the bill." "Yes! OK, OK, I''m ready to start signing right away! " Sister Lin has a good attitude. No matter what, in her eyes, I am a rich man and a big client. She has a feeling that she is afraid of neglecting me. Then sister Lin took out the contract and signed the order. In fact, this kind of order has no effect. The manufacturer itself is unqualified. What she wants is just a deposit. Without too much wordiness, I signed the order with sister Lin, who also recorded it in the account book, and then put it back in the drawer. She seemed very happy to win such a rich customer as me, and said: "you two, why don''t we have a meal in manhanlou? Just to celebrate the smooth and long cooperation between us? " Sister Lin said with a smile, Zou Li and I look at each other after listening, go to dinner? No, I still have to go to Liu Tianpeng for a while, but at this time, it''s time for Zou Li to start. "Sister Lin, he told me that he would accompany me later. It''s shopping. Do you have a bathroom here? I want to go to the bathroom first. " Zou Li''s appearance is sweet and cute with a little affectation. It looks like a high-grade green tea watch. Of course, people who don''t know Zou Li look like people who know Zou Li a little. I can clearly conclude that Zou Li is the kind of woman who is as quiet as a virgin and moves like a tiger! Don''t mess with her. It''s not going to work out. "Ah? Yes, yes, it''s just outside. " After listening, sister Lin quickly arranged for Zou Li, but Zou Li took a look and didn''t seem to find the same question? Sister Lin explained to Zou Li again, but Zou Li just couldn''t understand. In two words, Zou Li took sister Lin with her. Sister Lin laughed and asked me to wait for a while, then she followed Zou Li. After I left, I immediately started, went straight to sister Lin''s drawer, pulled out, and the big account book was lying in the drawer. PS, recently two friends complained that Xiaoxing''s update was too slow. I''m really sorry. Xiaoxing originally had saved manuscripts. The original plan to put them on the shelves was almost now, that is, it should be about 30000 words at present. But our website is very optimistic about this book. A few days ago, we forced Xiaoxing to upload all the saved manuscripts! Star new year to now, play hard to do ah, wait for a period of time, star will add more, thank you for your support! Chapter 49 I directly took it out, then stuffed it into Zou Li''s bag, and then sat on the sofa waiting for sister Lin and Zou Li to come back. "Oh, my sister, you are too timid, but your jewel necklace is so beautiful, isn''t it cheap? Wang Fei gave it to you? " After a while, the voices of sister Lin and Zou Li gradually spread into my ears. After listening to their discussion, I grinned. The gemstone necklace is conservatively estimated to be more than one million, which I can afford? "Well, it''s from him. He''s very kind to me. He''ll buy everything for me." Zou Li was not ashamed to blow the bull for me. Then the two women went into the room together. I sat on the sofa and looked at Zou Li with a doting look. "Done? It''s over. Let''s go and shop with you. " "Good." Zou Li happy smile, I saw the side of sister Lin looking at Zou Li, eyes revealed envy. "Well, then, in that case, shall we have dinner together another day?" Sister Lin smilingly looked at me and Zou Li and said, after listening, I nodded, said no problem, Zou Li also said OK, and then sister Lin took me and Zou li away, walked to the door, I saw the boy who stopped me last time, this time the boy first nodded at me smilingly, very polite, and then said a word that made me very uncomfortable. "Sister Lin, I went to deliver the goods today. They said I didn''t deliver the right beer. There are 20 pieces of beer missing. Would you look through the account book?" After listening, I immediately eyebrow a pick! Fuck you! God sent you to make trouble for me, didn''t you? Originally, I thought maybe I could take back the account book before sister Lin found out, but now, it''s fucked up. "Well, OK, I''ll go back to see it later. Wang Fei, didn''t you drive here? Well, I''ll send you a car. " When sister Lin went out to see that I hadn''t driven, she immediately waved for a car to see me off. After hearing this, she said, "ah! No, I like to exercise now. Hiking is the best I said with a smile, how dare I send it with her car? When she just registered for me, sister Lin also took the account book. When she went back, she found that the account book was gone, so she would know that I did it. At that time, she would call the driver. What should I do? There are dozens of people in her winery! And sister Lin lost the account book. Can she not be afraid if the account book is lost? Would he think I was a cop or a reporter? It must have been like playing with her people to kill me! What''s more, Zou Li is still by my side. Although Zou Li can play, I''m sure Zou Li can''t beat so many people. At this time, it''s still reliable. "Well, yes, sister. You see, I have meat." Zou Li also said with a smile, what''s the situation at present, this little girl is more ghost than anyone else. Although it''s no big deal to say that even if sister Lin knows that she has stolen the account book, then Wang Fei will sit in the position of bald head, and sister Lin will still cooperate with Wang Fei for the same benefit. But now they still have to run, who wants to be beaten in vain? "On foot? Exercise? " After hearing this, sister Lin laughed, but she didn''t say anything. She said goodbye to Zou Li and me, and then walked into her winery. Zou Li and I walked along as if nothing had happened. When I looked back and saw that all the people in the winery had gone in, I took Zou Li''s hand and started running! No accident, sister Lin went back to find that the account book was lost. In just a few minutes, she reflected that it was Wang Fei who stole her account book! At that time, sister Lin was scared. Why does Wang Fei want this account book? He''s not a cop, is he? He''s not a journalist, is he? He won''t fight against counterfeiting, will he! No matter what Wang Fei is, stealing her account book is definitely not a good thing! Her business is not to be seen. Sister Lin immediately asked all the workers to stop their work and start chasing Wang Fei! "Elder sister Lin, I have already said that the boy is not willing to say even to the introducer. He must not be a good person!" Huzi drives the car and pulls sister Lin around to find Wang Fei and Zou Li. When sister Lin finds out that the account book is missing, she immediately sends someone to catch Wang Fei and says that she has to get the account book back! But as soon as he went out, Wang Fei was gone. "No nonsense! Get it for me! They don''t have a car. They must be hiding in this corner. " Sister Lin frowned and said anxiously that she had just recalled this matter in her mind. There were many things she couldn''t understand. If Wang Fei was a policeman, she would have copied his factory directly. If Wang Fei was a reporter, she wouldn''t have stolen her account book, would she? What''s more, Wang Fei paid the deposit of 100000 yuan. What is Wang Fei going to do? What''s going on here? Sister Lin can''t figure it out. Now she can only find out Wang Fei. At this time, Wang Fei and Zou Li are hiding in a small forest. Zou Li takes out some snacks from her small bag, and is in a good mood. Wang Fei has a feeling that Zou Li was in a good mood the last time he pulled Zou Li to run. This time, it''s the same. "I think you are in a good mood? Do you just like being chased and beaten? " I couldn''t help my curiosity. I looked at Zou Li and asked. Zou Li was stunned when I asked. Then she gave me a glance and said, "you don''t understand. Don''t you think it''s easy to be chased? It seems to be able to run away all the troubles in my heart, but the premise is that people can''t catch it! " I listened to the helpless smile, this you are not talking nonsense? If someone catches you, you''ll have a good time! "Well, his car has passed. We can go now." I watched the winery cars whistling by. I knew they were going to catch me, but how could I be so stupid? Run to the front and let them catch you? Now that they have passed, how safe is it for me to watch them and follow them and leave slowly? Chapter 50 Zou Li walked out with me after listening. Although today''s action is not perfect, it''s a success when I get the account book. The next thing I want to do is to find Liu Tianpeng and shake out the bald head. Today''s time is not early, and I didn''t go back to night. I followed Zou Li to Chen Peng''s mother''s house. It''s rare to have time today. I should have a look at my friend''s mother. Chen Peng''s mother was very happy to see me coming. She said that Chen Peng and I should get along well. Young man, how nice it is to have a friend. I laughed. Yes, it''s nice to have a friend. Chen Peng took care of things for me. I supported his old mother for Chen Peng. If there were no friends, we would not be able to complete these things independently. After chatting with Chen Peng''s old mother for a long time, Zou Li hired a nanny to take care of Chen Peng''s mother. When we four chatted together, Zou Li''s nanny was also good. Her name was Aunt Liu. Chen Peng''s mother said that Aunt Liu was very responsible and took care of her very well every day. After listening to Chen Peng''s mother say so, and I also feel that Aunt Liu is really good, my heart is even put down. Chatting and chatting, Aunt Liu insisted that I stay there for dinner. As soon as I heard that, I dare to feel good! In this way, I don''t have to go back to pay attention to Zou Li''s food that is inferior to the level of human technology. Zou Li is also willing to agree. I know that Zou Li is not willing to cook, but Zou Li thinks that cooking should be her job, just fooling around. It''s like throwing away my old socks and buying me new ones all the time. Aunt Liu''s craftsmanship is very good, at least compared with Zou Li, it is not a grade at all. Zou Li and I had a very happy dinner. After we went home in the evening, I talked about Liu Tianpeng. Liu Tianpeng, male, about 40 years old, was Zou Li''s elder brother''s former subordinate. This person has a very bad personality. He belongs to the type of insidious and cunning. He has done a lot of bad things under Zou Li''s brother. Zou Li''s father monk Hua wants to abolish Liu Tianpeng more than once. But they were stopped by Zou Li''s brother. Zou Li''s brother was very protective. Liu Tianpeng has two hobbies, which are shared by many men, namely money and women. Liu Tianpeng likes beautiful women very much! And also made a lot of mistakes in women. But Liu Tianpeng has one thing, that is, he is smart. That''s why brother Zou Li protects him. His ability to handle affairs is first-class, and he is very good at cutting corners. He can always firmly grasp any powerful opportunity for himself, and he is very good at flattering the people above. After listening to Zou Li''s summary of Liu Tianpeng, I can roughly tell what kind of person Liu Tianpeng is. This kind of person is basically the one who flatters the upper class and is very aggressive to the lower class. This kind of person should also be one of the most difficult to contact. Most of them are selfish and realistic. If they are used well, they may be a sharp sword. If they are not used well, they may hurt themselves. And the people down there? Such a person is like a tiger. When he uses you, he may see that you are good. Once he doesn''t use you, you can''t guess when he will give you a bite! "In a word, this person is not easy to contact. You should be careful." Zou Li said, I nodded after listening, such a person, is not easy to make, but the difficulty is not how you contact him, is difficult in you can find something useful to him, in his side, to be a useful person! Once you make a great contribution to him, you don''t have to worry about how you get along with him. "Well, I see. I''ll go to him tomorrow." I nodded. Zou Li and I talked for a while. Most of them told me some things to pay attention to, socialize with others, and don''t care about face in front of Liu Tianpeng. I understand all these naturally, but I still laugh at Zou Li and go on. Really, I like the feeling that Zou Li cares about me so much. After living in Kyoto for so many years, I feel lonely and cold. Finally, after Zou Li came into my life, I began to get better. This evening we talked for a long time. After we finished, Zou Li asked me if I wanted to train. Of course, I said yes. In fact, such hard training is not only for Zou Li, but also for myself. It''s never wrong to strengthen myself, especially in today''s journey. I trained with Zou Li very late. Zou Li taught me a lot of fighting skills, and finally gave me an evaluation. She said that I have made rapid progress. She said that now I should have no problem fighting five big men alone. But the premise is ordinary people. I laughed after listening to Zou Li''s praise. Seriously, I think it''s strange, but I didn''t say anything. Zou Li went back to sleep, and I went to sleep. the second day. I didn''t go to work. Up to now, I don''t have to go to work. I can go to Liu Tianpeng directly and return to the night as the general manager! In fact, this is not necessarily successful, Liu Tianpeng may not use me, but I don''t think about this probability. For me, I must succeed, I must find a way to let Liu Tianpeng successfully accept me as a younger brother! Before I go to find Liu Tianpeng, I naturally have to call him first and make an appointment with him. If we meet in this way, we can have a good talk. "Hello, Liu Tianpeng, Mr. Liu?" I sat on the sofa at home, dialed Liu Tianpeng''s phone and asked directly. Before that, I went to the bathroom to deal with the wound of bald head hitting me, that is, I packed it and replaced it with two Bondi. The gauze was too ugly to see Liu Tianpeng. "It''s me. Who are you?" Liu Tianpeng''s voice is a little sharp, his way of speaking is a little overbearing, and his style is very good. After all, he is a big brother. "Hello, Mr. Liu, I''m a small man, but I want to earn a little money with you. Now I have a question about your field and the general manager of night reporting false accounts to you. I don''t know if you are interested?" I asked with a smile. I didn''t immediately show my identity. I still need to see Liu Tianpeng''s attitude. "Oh? Bald? Report false account? Is that true Liu Tianpeng was a little surprised and a little angry after hearing this. I have analyzed it for a long time. Such a person would often report false accounts with his superiors, but he would never allow his subordinates to fool him. "Of course, otherwise how dare I bother Mr. Liu? I have hard evidence in my hand, but I don''t know if you have time, Mr. Liu? " I am very satisfied with Liu Tianpeng''s reaction, which shows that I am completely correct in analyzing his personality! "Good! Come to me when you have time, happy community, 302, unit 4, building 3! " Liu Tianpeng then hung up the phone, very direct, very effective, I am very satisfied! Chapter 51 I hung up the phone, Zou Li showed a happy smile on the side, she just listened to my reply, she knew things were going well. "I''m going." I said to Zou Li with a smile. Zou Li gave a light grace and stood up with a smile. She walked up to me and gave me a kiss on my face and said, "come on "All right!" I''m so excited. It''s a little fun! Then Zou Li went back to the house to sleep with a little song. I went out of the house, took a taxi and went straight to the happy community. The happy community is a good community in Kyoto. Community is not big, location is good, building construction is also very good, at least 30000 yuan per square meter up! They are all rich people. Just one house is enough to make me dream for a lifetime. I''ve been here once before. Looking at this beautiful building, I yearn for it and dare not think about it. But now, I see, it seems not a dream, I''m going to be the general manager of the night! And that''s not my end! I came here for the first time, and my attitude was quite different. I didn''t wait and see too much. I walked to unit 4 of building 3 and pressed the doorbell of 302. "Which one?" Liu Tianpeng some sharp voice sounded, I responded: "Mr. Liu, bald thing." "Click!" When the door lock was opened, Liu Tianpeng''s voice rang out: "come in." Then I directly opened the door and went in, directly came to 302, the door is open, should be for me to keep, Liu Tianpeng home decoration is very good, with gorgeous is not too. At this time, Liu Tianpeng is sitting on the sofa in the living room. He is not tall, thin and black. He is wearing pajamas and a woman with big chest is about to burst out! Baby face, looks much smaller than Liu Tianpeng, long very energetic. "Come in." Liu Tianpeng glanced at me and said faintly. After listening, I nodded with a smile, pretended to be in a state of panic, took off my shoes carefully, and then put them aside. "Hello, Mr. Liu. My name is Wang Fei. Just call me Feizi." Now I''m standing here to introduce myself. I look like a little brother. I''m the best at pretending. I''ve been a little loser in Kyoto for so many years. Pretending to be my third grandson is a necessary survival skill for people like us. "Well, sit down." Liu Tianpeng didn''t even look at me. The cow was so forced that the little girl beside him looked at me and didn''t speak. "Well, thank you, Mr. Liu." I was very obedient and sat on the sofa. Just as I sat down, a little girl came out of the room. She was no worse than the one beside Liu Tianpeng, but the type was totally different. She had a snake spirit face and a snake spirit body. She walked with a coquettish energy, which attracted my man''s attention. But I didn''t see much, which led to unnecessary misunderstanding. Liu Tianpeng is really lustful. There are two beautiful women playing in his mother''s home, and they are all different types of beautiful women. Old Sao Pao, you enjoy it! "Honey, I have a crush on this bag." Snake face went to Liu Tianpeng''s side, holding his latest mobile phone to Liu Tianpeng said, Liu Tianpeng after listening to Oh? He gave a sound and then took a look. "Yes! Good ah. Buy two and bring her one. " Liu Tianpeng said with a smile, let the snake spirit buy one for the baby face. The baby face was very happy after listening to it. He looked at it and said it was beautiful, thank you, dear. Then he took a kiss on Liu Tianpeng''s face. The big breasts were all on Liu Tianpeng''s body, and they were all deformed. I could see that the breasts were real! It must be very soft! But do these three things mean that I don''t exist? "OK, go and buy it. I have to talk about something. I''ll settle the bill for both of you after a while." Liu Tianpeng pushed away the baby face, and the big chest returned to its original shape. Then the baby face and snake spirit face didn''t say much. One person fragrant Liu Tianpeng. When he turned and left, Liu Tianpeng patted the two women''s plump and plump face! "Pa¡° It''s shaking like hell! Fuck you. I can''t help secretly scolding in my heart. I have to say that Liu Tianpeng''s little life is a bit of a jerk, which makes people envious. After two frolics, two women came into the room. Liu Tianpeng looked at me with a smile. He didn''t say business at the beginning, but asked me, "what''s up, boy? How''s my life? " "No problem! No problem Although I envy and hate in my heart, what can I say? "Ha ha." Liu Tianpeng gave me a proud smile, and then said to me: "boy, I tell you, people who mix well with me, this is normal, but people who are weird to me? Ha ha, I guarantee that they can''t play with women all their lives. " Liu Tianpeng has already said what he said. After listening to this, I suddenly felt a chill in my cervical spine! I''m your ancestor! You fuckin ''scare me? How to follow Zou Li''s routine? Is it over? But I can''t say that. It''s death. "Yes, yes, I know Mr. Liu''s ability, and I dare not deceive him or have any intention towards him. I just want to follow Mr. Liu and eat with you." I pretended to be my third grandson. This is what I have to say. But I know that Liu Tianpeng will fall into my hands sooner or later. Damn it! I think it''s all for the people! "Ha ha! That''s good. That''s good. Let''s talk about who you are first? Why can I get the evidence of bald head, why do I want to eat in my hands? " Liu Tianpeng said with a smile. After listening to it, I also smile a little. Naturally, I know Liu Tianpeng will ask me. Up to now, I honestly say that there should be no problem. "Mr. Liu, I''m a foreman in your night court. I''m manager Liu''s cousin. I know a lot of things around manager Liu. Some time ago, I happened to meet a bald man who had drunk too much and brag with one of his girls. Even his boss was made by him. I was curious. I listened to him, Only then did I know that bald people cheat you by making false accounts! " "Then I made an investigation, and it turned out that bareheaded changed the winery privately, and sold the wine in the night with cheaper drinks, so as to earn the price difference." "Oh?" Liu Tianpeng immediately raised his eyebrows and said, "manager Liu''s cousin?" "Yes." I nodded with a smile, and Liu Tianpeng also nodded with a smile, but in a flash, he changed his face and yelled at me: "you are manager Liu''s cousin, that is the bareheaded man! That''s how you betray your boss! " Chapter 52 Liu Tianpeng''s reprimand suddenly made me stunned. I took a look at Liu Tianpeng''s fierce face, and my heart beat a little faster. This old Sao Pao is really not easy to serve, moody. But I didn''t panic, panic is useless, I smile at Liu Tianpeng, said: "Mr. Liu, this is not right, I''m just a waiter, not a bald man, right? I don''t even have any intersection with bald head. If it''s calculated, bald head is also your Mr. Liu''s subordinate, and I''m even your Mr. Liu''s subordinate. How can I betray my boss? I''m loyal to my boss, Mr. Liu. " I said humbly, Liu Tianpeng immediately picked his eyebrows, then laughed and said he was joking with me. But I know that Liu Tianpeng is not joking with me, he is testing me, testing what kind of person I am. And the result is usually two kinds of people. First, after listening to Liu Tianpeng''s question, he was frightened and quickly said this and that, a fool''s statement. 2¡¢ That''s what smart people like me say. In fact, these two kinds of people are not necessarily smart, smart people, will certainly recruit people to guard against, but useful, stupid? Even if he is a thief, he may have a poor IQ, so it''s much easier to be on guard, but it''s useless. I''m not a very good candidate. Liu Tianpeng doesn''t have to accept me, so I choose to show my intelligence and usefulness. Although this may attract more suspicion from Liu Tianpeng, it can also increase the chance for Liu Tianpeng to let me mix with him. "OK, OK, that''s right. It''s OK to mix with me, but can you tell me what ability you have and what use you have for me?" Liu Tianpeng finished laughing, looked at me and asked. I laughed after listening. Is it time for me to brag? "Mr. Liu, I think I''m still a capable person. I simply calculated that the price difference that bald people can pay you every month may reach 1.5 million, but if I do it, I can give you at least 1.8 million!" I smile and stretch out two fingers, the night is the highest day of wine is 500000, 20 yuan a bottle, that is 25000 bottles a day, the price difference of each bottle is 3 yuan, that is 75000, and less time to subtract half, a month down, at most 1.5 million! What about me? With the wine from sister Lin''s factory, that''s the price difference of 4.5 yuan per bottle! It''s so easy to give Liu Tianpeng 1.8 million yuan for one more bottle. "Oh?" After hearing this, Liu Tianpeng picked his eyebrows and was more happy. He nodded and said, "what''s the matter? Did you contact the bald manufacturer? " I listened to a smile, said: "yes, Mr. Liu, the boss of the factory, with me, very good!" I said with a smile, I naturally can''t say where sister Lin can catch me now, just say OK, when Liu Tianpeng appointed me as the general manager of night, sister Lin would like to have a good relationship with me. "Ha ha! Good! Good! You have a future! OK, that''s settled. I''ll go to the night with you in a moment, and the baldness will be gone! You are the new general manager of the night Liu Tianpeng said with a smile, more happy, I listened to a smile, thanks again and again, still smooth, I finally became the general manager of the night! Now, Liu Tianpeng has not asked me what the strong evidence I said on the phone is. Obviously, Liu Tianpeng has long believed what I said. As for the evidence? He doesn''t seem to care about seeing it. Maybe in his nature, he is very confident in his own judgment. Maybe in his nature, he doesn''t care about the little brother bald at all. What he cares about is only money. Although he didn''t ask for evidence, he asked me how much the wine manufacturer I knew paid for a bottle. I didn''t dare to tell him a lie, because in case Liu Tianpeng later remembered to ask for evidence and saw the account book, what should I say? "Oh? It''s very cheap. It seems that your lover''s market is a new factory, isn''t it? It doesn''t matter, is it covered? " Liu Tianpeng was very interested after listening to this. In the territory of Kyoto, there are not so many fields covered by people. There are certainly not so many. The price is low and the profit margin is small. Therefore, there are few such factories. Because there are few, the price is precious. "Well, yes, Mr. Liu, are you interested? I can go back and ask her, "can we increase production?" I looked at Liu Tianpeng with a smile and asked. Liu Tianpeng laughed and nodded. That''s what he meant! "Yes! But don''t let you pay for it. Go and have a look. I''ll take all the wine that the manufacturer can produce! Except for the night, I''ll give you $7 for the rest Liu Tianpeng said with a smile, if you want the horse to run, the horse will have to eat grass. The price is five yuan. Liu Tianpeng knows that the boy is not in a panic with him. It can''t be any lower. If you want to use others, you should at least do them some good? I naturally have no objection after listening. How about 20 cents for a bottle? Not much, but the number is huge and there are many. Then Liu Tianpeng asked me, do you know the details of cooperation? I said I know. I''ll give you 75% of the price difference every month. The rest is mine. Then I''ll give you the following points. After hearing this, Liu Tianpeng nodded with a smile and was very satisfied with me. Then he told me to wait. He went back to the room to get dressed and wanted to go to the night with me. He dismissed the bald head and asked me to be the general manager of the night! Where can I wait? Liu Tianpeng is not very quick to dress. He is still playing with his two horses in the room, but I''m not in a hurry. I''m thinking, bald, you fuckin ''hit me! And throw me in the dustbin. How should I treat you today? Chapter 53 Liu Tianpeng came out after half an hour in his bedroom. For such a long time, he was playing with two women. The two women were often coquetry. I had a reaction to the small voice. Liu Tianpeng changed into a black suit, which seemed a bit domineering. When he went downstairs, Liu Tianpeng took me to a Mercedes SUV. "Go ahead." Liu Tianpeng threw the car key to me. A big brother like this can''t drive me. "Well, all right." I quickly answered the question and helped Liu Tianpeng open the car door. After Liu Tianpeng got on the bus, I got on the bus. It''s the first time I''ve driven such a good car. I feel good and like it very much. Sooner or later, I will buy one! It''s better than that! This is what I think in my heart, but I still smile and compliment Liu Tianpeng to make him happy. After a while, I drove my Mercedes Benz to the gate of night. It was noon and there were not many people. I followed Liu Tianpeng and walked directly into the night. without doubt. I once again attracted the attention of the audience! "Mr. Liu! That''s Mr. Liu. How did Wang Fei come with Mr. Liu? " "You look like Wang Fei has a good relationship with general manager Liu! It turns out that Wang Fei''s backstage is Mr. Liu. No wonder he was promoted to be a foreman on the first day he came here! " "But if Wang Fei has a good relationship with general manager Liu, and Wang Fei becomes a foreman because of this, the general manager will not know. How dare the general manager beat Wang Fei? It''s not scientific! " People whispered, they can''t understand me, can''t see through me, I have always been a mystery in their heart. Liu Tianpeng and I appeared together in the night, some people are curious, more people are afraid! Like Zhang Meng! "What the hell is that?" Zhang Meng directly muddled than, and Liangzi, that''s Mr. Liu! Why did you come with Wang Fei? Who is Liu always? You''ll have to bow when you''re bald, damn it! Did you offend Mr. Liu before? It''s over. They can''t get along here. "Mr. Liu! Mr. Liu, why are you here? Oh, you''re here. You don''t want to call me to welcome me. " When the whole audience was confused, manager Liu saw this scene. When manager Liu saw Wang Fei and Liu Tianpeng walking in, brain melon seeds immediately hummed! What''s going on? Yesterday, Wang Fei was in charge of Liu Tianpeng''s phone. Today, Wang Fei brought Liu Tianpeng? What the hell is this? Is that too scary? "Call you? What the hell are you? " Liu Tianpeng sneers, and manager Liu is embarrassed. Liu Tianpeng is right. Even if he has to make a phone call, he is qualified only with a bald head. As a small hall manager, what a fart? But when Liu Tianpeng finished, he seemed to realize that something was wrong. He turned to me and said, "Oh, look, I forgot. This is your cousin, isn''t it?" This scene suddenly made the audience wide eyed again. What does it mean? What does it mean! "Ah, yes, cousin! You are too dumb! " I repeatedly answered, but I didn''t expect Liu Tianpeng to give me face, but in fact Liu Tianpeng did it on purpose. Wang Fei gave him enough promise. Since he wanted Wang Fei to be the general manager, he would give Wang Fei prestige! This small matter is enough. "Ah?" Manager Liu was stunned. He probably never thought that he would make such a turn because of his false identity. "Ah, ah, yes, yes, I can''t speak. I''m sorry, Mr. Liu. I''m sorry." Manager Liu apologized, but Liu Tianpeng laughed, patted manager Liu on the shoulder and said, "it doesn''t matter, Xiao Liu. I appreciate your cousin very much. I''ll help your cousin work well in the future." Liu Tianpeng said calm incomparable, but the presence of all heard people, surprised but once again reached a peak! Let manager Liu assist Wang Fei? Manager Liu is the general manager, Wang Fei? Want to be the general manager! Who can think of it? Hu Ling''s drunken nonsense two days ago has come true! Manager Liu was stunned on the spot. He really didn''t understand. Wang Feigang just asked for Liu Tianpeng''s phone. One day, can he become the general manager? This is a fuckin ''joke! And bald! All of a sudden, everyone realized that Wang Fei was going to be the general manager. How about being bald? Bald head has just hit Wang Fei. Wang Fei is looking for manager Liu to avenge him! Damn it! Here we go! Sure enough, after patting manager Liu on the shoulder, Liu Tianpeng took me to the general manager''s office in the eyes of everyone. At this time, Liu Tianpeng didn''t know that he had come to clean him up! I followed Liu Tianpeng and went up to the second floor. The day before yesterday, on the second floor, in your bald office, you cut a beer bottle of Laozi! I''ve been slashed! Two days later today, bald, pay for your behavior! "Yes! okay! Ah! Ah! Honey, hurry up, hurry up As soon as I got to the door of the bald office, I heard the licentious voice inside, grass! Bareheaded in broad daylight even with his concubine knock gun! I took a look at Liu Tianpeng''s expression, and the old Sao Pao laughed. But smile and lift your feet! "Bang!" He kicked the door open with a loud noise! I saw the bald head was naked on the sofa, with the posture of an old man''s cart drying his singer''s mistress. The mistress was also naked, kneeling there like a dog, with hair on his head and a face full of love. The two big white rabbits were still shaking around. "Who is lying in the trough of NIMA?" Bareheaded immediately scolded, hey, hey, when someone kicked the door, for who is not impatient? But when he finished scolding, he turned into a dull face. How could he not think that Liu Tianpeng would kick his door? "Who the hell are you calling?" I''m on fire! In fact, Laozi pretended to be bald and scolded Liu Tianpeng? What a good chance! If you don''t take this chance to beat your bald head, it will be hard for you to do it after a while! I won''t move when I''m angry. When I''m bald, I don''t even separate from his mistress. I run straight up and kick my bald face! "Ah "Ah The two screams came from bald head and his mistress. Bald head was kicked away by me. The mistress who was just in his crotch quickly crawled away. I had a look at him, and he had a good figure. He was really round and watery. Chapter 54 "You! What are you doing! " The bald man was confused. Obviously, he didn''t understand what was going on. He hit me two days ago. Let me do this turn around, right? "What am I doing? What the hell are you doing? Is Liu always the one you can scold? " I pointed to the bald and scolded very loudly, which seemed to be angry. It was like that the bald scolded not Liu Tianpeng, but me. Acting is a must! Liu Tianpeng snorted, his face was proud, but his eyes looked at the bareheaded mistress who was wearing clothes from time to time. The girl''s figure was really good, and she was also coquettish. In fact, I also wanted to see it. "I, Mr. Liu, I''m not sure." Bareheaded immediately kowtow, this in the end what situation? How did Mr. Liu suddenly arrive? How can it have anything to do with Wang Fei? He doesn''t know. Does Liu always blame him for beating Wang Fei? "What the hell are you!" I a big scold, a big mouth son smoked past! Taking advantage of the opportunity to beat me twice, it''s revenge for hitting me with a bald head and throwing me in the dustbin! "Pa!" resounding! Bareheaded by me a slap overturned, teeth are knocked out, your Lord I don''t mention the heart more special of cool! "Mr. Liu! Mr. Liu, my fault! I don''t know. I don''t know brother Wang Fei knows you! I''m not right The bald head seems to react and yells at Liu Tianpeng, but his reaction is obviously not right. Liu Tianpeng picks his eyebrows after hearing this. It turns out that the bald head has offended Wang Fei? I said it. Liu Tianpeng smiles, but he doesn''t pay attention to his bald head and doesn''t speak. I understand that. Liu Tianpeng thinks it''s not enough to be beaten bald! Come on! As many as you want! I scolded, and gave a bald foot, and then continue to beat, bald naked body, there are many places I kick bruise purple, I this cool ah, really cool do not want. Half an hour later, Liu Tianpeng sat in his bald office chair and cried to me, "come on, Feizi, don''t you say you have hard evidence? Show it to him and let him go. " After listening to this, I immediately raised my eyebrows, and the account book still had to show up. Fortunately, when Liu Tianpeng asked me how much the beer was, I didn''t lie, and I didn''t hesitate. I answered Shengxing, and then took out the account book from my bag and threw it in front of my bald head. When I hit him with a black nose and a swollen face, he looked at the account book and was confused. He quickly went up and turned it over. Then he cried directly. "Mr. Liu! Mr. Liu, I''m wrong. I''m wrong. Let me go. Let me go! " Bareheaded crying, scared fart, really scared fart. After hearing this, Liu Tianpeng chuckled, lit a cigarette, glanced at his bald head, took a deep puff and said, "bald head, you''ve been with me for so many years. You don''t know the rules. We don''t want the money, but you can choose it yourself." After listening, I was stunned. What would I choose? Only bald is also a Leng, and then a bitter face, said: "Mr. Liu! I choose the left hand! Left hand I was shocked! I''m going to break my fuckin ''hand! What the hell? It''s worthy of mixing up with the society. Look at other people. I feel that it''s very enjoyable to kick two feet. They are good. They just cut off their hands! "You don''t have a knife, do you?" Liu Tianpeng smoking, light look to kneel on the ground bareheaded asked, how disgusting ah? You want to chop people''s hands with their knives? I can''t help grinning. I''m a little fucked. But bareheaded can''t help it, cried and nodded, said yes, yes, and then went to find a knife. At this time, his mistress, who was looking at him at the same time, was so scared that she was so pale that she shivered. As soon as she heard that she was going to break her hand, she fainted. "Liu, general manager Liu, Dao." Bareheaded in his wardrobe turned out a mountain, handed to Liu Tianpeng said, but Liu Tianpeng waved, called me: "Feizi, you come." I''m coming? I was shocked? I haven''t played such a big one yet. In fact, I have a little conflict in my heart. It''s too cruel, but I can''t conflict with my appearance. If I do, what will Liu Tianpeng think of me? Am I going to mix up in the future? "Good!" Just for one second, I immediately answer the question and go up to pick up the bareheaded way without any hesitation! "Ah A harsh scream, as if from upstairs, has been spread downstairs, this scream, has become my first step in the night! I became the general manager of night successfully! Toward Zou Li''s enemy, step by step into. After cleaning up the bald head, the shrieking bald head was carried away. The general manager, who used to be the best at night, was carried away in front of all the employees, followed by a younger brother holding his hand! When other people know that this work is my job, no one dares to challenge me! "Feizi, from today on, you are the general manager here. Do a good job. You are very smart, but don''t be so naughty. You can see the end of betraying me." This sentence was given to me by Liu Tianpeng before he left. It''s undeniable that Liu Tianpeng played a good trick! He is giving me Li Liwei! In the same way, I am here to build a prestige with him! Let me be loyal to him and have no courage to do things like bald. I''m sure that if one day Liu Tianpeng gets upset with me, he will treat me the same way. After Liu Tianpeng left, some interesting things happened. "Poop Manager Liu knelt down for me directly, and then began to knock! "Brother, brother, I was sorry for you before. Don''t give me the same opinion, don''t give me the same opinion!" I''m sitting in a bald office chair. Manager Liu''s surprise made me jump! If I don''t normally, after all, I just did the work Liu Tianpeng gave me. I''ve never done this kind of thing. Now I''m still a little bold, but I can''t help it. For my Zou Li, I have to do it! "Cough, no, manager Liu. Although we had some grudges before, we didn''t have much. Just now Mr. Liu said that he wanted you to help me. In fact, do you know? Originally, I planned to take the position of general manager and let Xiaoyu be the manager. " I stopped talking when I asked Xiao Yu to be the manager. Manager Liu stopped talking when I stopped talking. He immediately stopped kowtowing and looked at me. Chapter 55 "I know! got it! Feige, let Xiaoyu be the deputy manager. I''ll do all the work! If the salary is poor, I''ll make it up for Xiao Yu! " Manager Liu immediately responded. What do I mean by this? I wanted to withdraw you, but Mr. Liu asked you to help me. I was not easy to withdraw, but I wanted to help Xiao Yu. You should know what to do when you come. "Yes! Well, do it. " With a big wave of my hand, I am very happy that manager Liu can understand my meaning so quickly. I like smart people and easy to handle affairs. After hearing this, manager Liu didn''t dare to say anything. He immediately went out to announce that Xiao Yu had become the general manager of the night. Then he took Xiao Yu and shivering Zhang Meng into my office. Poop! It''s the same routine. Zhang Meng kneels down when he enters the room. But I didn''t see Zhang Meng. Zhang Meng is different from manager Liu. Zhang Meng is a bully. He is a bad person. If he is such a bad person, you have to be bad. And I also know that manager Liu is timid. If there is no big thing, manager Liu does not dare to hurt others. Unlike Zhang Meng, he may have a heart that likes to hurt others and makes others suffer. Zhang Meng kowtowed, but I didn''t care. I looked at Xiao Yu and his eyes. Xiao Yu said before that he regarded me as a friend. Although what happened today was not out of my original intention, I didn''t want to be so arrogant. But I know that if I want to avenge Zou Li, sometimes I have to pretend to be my third grandson, sometimes I have to pretend to be arrogant! What would Xiao Yu think of me if he did? Then he is not fit to be my friend. But I didn''t see anything in Xiao Yu''s eyes. Xiao Yu was very calm. He didn''t seem to be afraid of me. He didn''t look at Zhang Meng, who often bullied him, as if he didn''t care. "Brother Fei, congratulations." Xiaoyu smiles at me and says sincerely. I laugh after listening. This smile is not because I''m happy sitting in this position. I''m happy. Xiaoyu is still sincere. There''s no change for me because of today''s events. He''s not afraid of me, and he doesn''t mean to flatter me. I like friends! "Xiao Yu, come and sit down." After I finished laughing, I said to Xiaoyu. Xiaoyu didn''t have any hesitation after hearing this. He went directly to me and sat opposite my desk. "What do you think we should do about this man?" I pointed to Zhang Meng, who was knocking, and asked Xiao Yu. After hearing this, Xiao Yu was stunned, as if he was surprised that I would ask him this kind of question, and then said, "he shouldn''t continue to work here." "Well, do you understand?" I said yes and looked at manager Liu. What Xiao Yu said was the same as what I thought. It was true that Zhang Meng was afraid of me, but it was also true that he resented me in his heart. This man is very jealous and harmful. It''s not a good thing to stay here. "I see! got it! Get out of here! Don''t knock on it Manager Liu reacted and directly kicked Zhang Meng. Zhang Meng didn''t dare to stay, so he quickly turned around and walked out of the room. At that moment, I saw two kinds of emotions on his face: fear, fear, hate, hate! "Well, you go out." Zhang Meng left, and I waved to manager Liu. After hearing this, manager Liu naturally did not protest. He quickly bowed and walked out of my new office. Xiaoyu sat on one side and looked at the bloodstain that had not been cleaned up. It was bald, and then there was no reaction, just like usual. "Do you have any new ideas about me?" I looked at Xiaoyu and asked, I just want to chat with Xiaoyu, because I want to make friends with Xiaoyu. After Chen Peng went in, I had no friends. On this road, I was too lonely. "No, you''re my friend. I know you treat me as a friend, too." Xiaoyu after listening to a smile, said to me, I nodded after listening, Xiaoyu put the words into my heart! I said yes! Then we will always be friends! Xiao Yu smiles. I laughed, too. There was not too much chatting. After laughing, I said, OK, go and be busy. Your life will be better in the future. Xiaoyu nodded and said thank you. Feige, you gave me what I need now. I naturally understand that Xiao Yu is talking about money. Manager Liu may have just told him that he will be a manager in the future, and his income will not be less. I said that you are welcome. I should do it for my friends. When Xiao Yu was about to walk to the door, I suddenly stopped him. I said, "ah! I don''t know your full name yet. " "Brother Fei, my name is Mo Yu." Xiaoyu said, I nodded, Xiaoyu out of the room, so far, I have a good friend, Mo Yu! One day passed quickly. On my first day in office, there was nothing I needed to do. I just sat in the general manager''s office playing with the computer, and the pool of blood in my bald head was cleaned up early. Most people don''t dare to come to my office now. The two waiters who come to clean up are beautiful. I can see that they want to hook up with me, but they may be a little afraid. They don''t dare. I''m sure that if I wave to those two chicks and make them naked in front of me, they will be happy to let me do whatever I want. But to be honest, I''m not interested. I know that they are not good girls, they are all special. In a city, I feel that gradually, my feelings for Zou Li have become deeper. At present, it seems that I am only interested in pushing Zou Li to do a good job. In the evening, I went home with Xiao Yu, and we still do the same bus. Although he is the deputy manager and I am the general manager, I haven''t paid my first salary. But Xiaoyu was not polite. While waiting for the bus, he went to buy a lot of food. I had a look at it and found that it was not too expensive, such as hazelnut. He said it was his grandmother''s favorite food. Today when he was promoted, he had to buy some delicious food for her. After listening to this, I laughed. I knew that Xiaoyu was a person who attached great importance to feelings, and I could feel that Xiaoyu was only a person who attached great importance to feelings. The reason why he was so happy when he was promoted was that he needed more money to support his ailing grandmother. After returning home, Zou Li asked me how I was. I told Zou Li what happened today. Zou Li was very happy, but she didn''t seem to give me a reward. "Well, let''s see how happy we are today. Do we have to celebrate?" I asked Zou Li with a smile, I''m ordering her. Even if you don''t want to push her, do you want me to have fun? I''m a little greedy these two days. Chapter 56 "Oh? celebrate? Yes, you can order a takeout Zou Li answered. Obviously, she misunderstood me. She thought I didn''t want to eat the food she cooked. But I didn''t want to. I wanted to eat her. then. I gave a dirty smile. I know that Zou Li can understand. Sure enough, after I finished laughing, Zou Li immediately frowned. "Shameless! no way! If you want to, you can practice Kung Fu well! Take out order me a steak Zou Li gave me a glance, vetoed my proposal, turned around and went directly into the bedroom. I couldn''t help but curl my lips. I''m very happy today. You''re a disappointment to me! What do you call a takeout? I don''t want to eat Western food! But I think that''s what I thought. I ordered the steak. Well, I''m really a model husband. The next day, I didn''t go to work when I got up in the morning. The foreman was absent from work at will. Now I''m the general manager, and I can''t stop the pace. But when I didn''t go to work, I also went to work. I need to go to sister Lin''s distillery to return the account book. At the same time, I need to discuss with sister Lin about the beer After saying goodbye to Zou Li, I took a taxi to the distillery and stopped at the gate of the distillery. I just got off the bus and saw the tiger who stopped me for the first time and broke my business for the second time! "Damn it! It''s you Tiger son saw me immediately scold! With a loud cry, the thief who stole the account book came and came straight to me with a fist I''ll go to your uncle! I raised my foot and directly kicked my beard. My master didn''t practice in vain recently. This kick kicked Hu Zi far away. I''m here to send business to sister Lin. I''m very confident. "Damn it! You want to die¡° Huzi scolded. At this time, the people in the distillery rushed out. No.5 or No.6 people were all doing things with guys in their hands. They were going to fuck me. But are you afraid? Pull the calf. "Where''s sister Lin? Call out sister Lin, and I''ll talk to her about something. " I said with a slight smile, which immediately attracted a lot of people''s abuse. With a smile, I watched sister Lin come out of the crowd. "How dare you come back? Who the hell are you? Where''s my account book! " Sister Lin ran out as soon as she heard the news outside. She was worried about it. In fact, the operation of the distillery had stopped, the liquor had been transferred, and most of the people were on holiday. Now it was an empty factory. She was afraid that Wang Fei would bring someone to seal up her factory. "Ha ha, sister Lin, don''t be afraid. I just borrowed the account book. I''m here to talk business with you, big business!" I took out the account book and threw it to sister Lin with a smile. Although I didn''t want to do the business of selling fake wine, there was no way at present. I had to do it for a period of time. After I killed Liu Tianpeng, I could stop selling fake wine in Liu Tianpeng''s market! In a daze, sister Lin took a look at the account book and asked me, "what do you mean?" "What do you mean?" After hearing this, I laughed and said, "sister Lin, you can see that my account book has been changed for you, and I didn''t bring anyone to seal up your factory. What can I mean? I just want to borrow it. I borrow your account book, and I''ll block you a big business. How about at least 1.5 million shares of drinks every month? " I smile a little and say to sister Lin that the drinks of the night show are at least 500000 yuan a month, and Liu Tianpeng also wants other shows. The share is at least 1.5 million yuan! "One and a half million?" After listening to this, sister Lin was shocked. Now that the interests of society are at the forefront, how could sister Lin not be interested in such a large order? "Sister Lin! You can''t believe him! He''s not a good thing Huzi was shouting. Sister Lin gave him a look, then looked at me and asked. "Are you serious? How can I believe you? How do I know if you''re lying to me again? " Sister Lin was moved. She looked at me and asked. After hearing this, I laughed and asked, "why should I cheat you? What do you have to cheat me about? I gave you a deposit of 100000 in advance. Otherwise, do I have to do that? " Lin elder sister eyebrows pick, indeed, if Wang Fei really is only steal her account book, that yesterday Wang Fei even if is to find an excuse not to sign, the account book should also be able to successfully steal. "Well, what did you do with my account book?" Elder sister Lin continued to ask. After hearing this, I laughed and said to her, "I think it''s better for us to go in and talk about such things." After listening, sister Lin thought about it. It must be very private. She nodded and said, "OK, come to my office." "Sister Lin!" When Huzi saw that elder sister Lin agreed to me, he called again, but elder sister Lin glared at him and said, "shut up Tiger suddenly no sound, I smile, small sample, you still want to bad my business this time? It''s impossible. Sister Lin is not interested in such a big client as me. I went into the distillery with sister Lin. when I went into the distillery, I saw that all the equipment and wine were gone. It can be seen that sister Lin was afraid that I would bring someone to seal up her distillery. I laughed. There were a lot of things in the winery. Sister Lin''s workload yesterday was not small. "How are you laughing? I tell you, if you want to cheat me this time, just wait for me! " My smile was seen by sister Lin, who turned her eyes to me and said, "I''m happy again after listening to it. I''m not lying. I''m confident.". Entering the office, sister Lin sat in her boss''s chair and asked me, "tell me, what did you do with my account book?" "Do you know baldness?" I smile, said directly, after listening to sister Lin immediately eyebrows pick, bald how can she not know? General manager of night, a big client of hers. "What''s the matter with the bald head?" Elder sister Lin looked at me and asked me, of course, the news of what happened to bald head yesterday didn''t spread so fast, elder sister Lin didn''t know. "I''m the general manager of night now!" When I smile at sister Lin, she is stunned: "what? What''s the matter with the bald head? " Chapter 57 I saw that sister Lin was very nervous. She sat on the sofa with a smile and said, "sister Lin won''t have any special relationship with bald head, will she? Bareheaded let me kick down, is with the help of your account book, now my home is Liu Tianpeng, Liu Tianpeng''s field supply wine problem, all left to me Sister Lin is stunned again! Liu Tianpeng! That''s more powerful than bareheaded! It''s a bloody night with a bald head! Liu Tianpeng has several venues of the same scale! "Oh, little brother, what do you think of your sister Lin? How can I have any special relationship with bald head? " Sister Lin grinned. As soon as my identity came out, her face suddenly eased. Her hostility was not like that just now. Then sister Lin suddenly said that she wanted to go to the toilet and asked me to wait. I shrugged my shoulders indifferently. I know that sister Lin must have gone out to make a phone call to see if what I said was true. I don''t care. After a while, sister Lin came back. As expected, her face changed again. She became more enthusiastic and flattering than when I came here for the first time. "Oh, little brother! You used to be an able man? If you look at this, sister Lin has been looking at you for a long time Sister Lin said and sat next to me. The girl found out that what I said was true. She wanted to hook up with me. I understand that. "Sister Lin doesn''t have to be polite. I''m here today to talk with you about the wine. My boss said that. I''ll take all the wine that can be produced in your winery. Look at the price. It''s suitable." I smile and say to sister Lin, just said 1.5 million shares, that is to shock sister Lin with a number, Liu Tianpeng''s original words or all, but I think, sister Lin this small winery, a month to produce 1.5 million wine is enough, if she wants to take more, it can only expand the winery. After listening to this, sister Lin''s eyes suddenly brightened and her eyes turned. She was very happy. Her husband owned the distillery, and her husband had some friends who had no ability. Bald head was the most powerful, but the relationship was not good. So their winery has been unable to expand, which has something to do with no one''s protection. Now this guy is the general manager of night, and the general manager of night is a bull in Kyoto. Generally speaking, he is absolutely easy to use. After all, there is Liu Tianpeng above the general manager of night, and the whole Tishang group above Liu Tianpeng! "Cluck cluck." Sister Lin first had a wild smile, then put her little hand on my leg, and said with a smile: "little brother, you give sister Lin such face, sister Lin naturally can''t give you a high price, but now, I think if our relationship goes further, is it good for you and me?" Sister Lin is very coquettish. She colluded with me last time and wanted me to do her job. She said that her husband was not good at that. Today, I came here as the general manager of night. Of course, sister Lin even wanted to have an affair with me. I also know that if her small winery wants to develop, it needs to be covered by people. "What do you think, little brother? Sister Lin has made her words so clear. What are you afraid of? " Sister Lin saw that I was silent. She stepped directly on me, and directly sat her plump chin on my guy. Looking at me, her expression was very lewd! It''s really bad! Lin Jie''s direct, immediately let my fire up, looking at Lin Jie this lewd smile, as well as the two rabbits, my body told me, I want to put this coquettish girl under the body, a good trample! But as soon as I think that this girl must still have an affair with bald head, I''m a bit embarrassed. She''s too cheap. She won''t be sick, will she? "Sister Lin, I think we have a close relationship now. We can talk about any cooperation." I resisted the impulse in my heart and was careful in everything. This is my consistent rule. It''s true that sister Lin made my body react, but she hasn''t reached the point where I particularly want to do it, just like I want to do Zou Li. "Oh, young man, what do you mean? Do you look down on me, sister Lin? " Sister Lin suddenly raised her eyebrows and said, but she was not polite at all. She put her hand into my clothes and touched me. Then she swayed my reaction with her chin. Let''s make it clear that I''m fuckin ''going to eat. Why are you so hungry and thirsty? It has to be said that sister Lin''s technique is still good, as well as the shaking frequency, which is very soft. My body is beginning to affect my mind. I feel that she is sitting on me like this. I may fall into the enemy, so I have to do her. "Have a look, this face is all red, little brother, I can''t feel your guy can''t wait for you, sister, for a moment, eh! It''s so comfortable. " Really, she''s not blind at all. Sister Lin really has more coquettishness if she wants to. She even sits on me and shakes. Is that too exciting? "Come on, feel it. Sister Lin''s Kung Fu is good." Elder sister Lin thought that I might be on fire and even more humble. She grabbed my hand directly and put it into her clothes. Then she slowly went up, went through her bra and put my hand into her bra. "Yes Sister Lin suddenly let out a cry! I''ll fuck you! My fire suddenly more big! Can we not have this kind of fun? How to say brother is also a man with normal physiological needs, you are so coquettish, I can''t stand it! I don''t want to fight in my heart, but all the work in my hand has been done. I hold sister Lin''s fat white rabbit, very hard! She''s very soft and easily pinched and deformed. "Yes! Don''t worry, my friend. " Lin elder sister is a Jiao Hu again, your grandmother a leg, often walk in the river, which have not wet shoes? I feel like I''m going to wet my shoes. Sister Lin is definitely an old driver in seduction. I don''t have the power to resist at all! "Yes! Yes Sister Lin''s name is also wave, but she''s fuckin ''lewd. She''s still very conscious. She starts to take off her clothes. As soon as I see it, I know that it''s over. Today, I''m going to be occupied by this Sao Pao. Sister Lin took off her clothes. Her skin was white and delicate. My wriggling hand was in her black bra. Her visual impact was very strong. Then sister Lin lay on my body, put her mouth close to my ear, and groaned, "well, I want to." Chapter 58 I''ll go to your uncle! At this time, my reason has been completely occupied, what this and that? Do this first to say, so coquettish tease me, I don''t do you too sorry Ye pure man''s identity! I directly turned over and pressed sister Lin under my body. Just as I wanted to carry the gun on the horse, the door was suddenly pushed open! "Sick dog!" A man''s head came in! A face of licentious smile, but also in English said a sick dog? what do you mean? What do you mean by surprise? Surprise? I looked at the head at the door, I don''t know where he came from, but looking at the smile on his face turned into a great surprise, I think it''s really a surprise, right? Looking at the head at the door, sister Lin was stunned! Then a push away me, quickly grabbed the side of the clothes covered in his body, said to the man: "husband! no It''s not what you think! " fuck you! husband? Nima''s fucked up! Is this being arrested? I was a little confused. To tell you the truth, I did it for the first time in my life. I didn''t know how to do it. "Lying in the trough NIMA!" That man Leng finished directly on fire, a kick opened the door, angry scold! I feel like this thing can''t be done well. After all, it''s someone else''s daughter-in-law, but who the hell am I provoking? Originally, I didn''t want to do it. Your daughter-in-law had to seduce me to do it. I''m going to do it. How about a husband? I''ll go to your uncle! Wohuo! "Honey! Don''t be impulsive! Don''t be impulsive Sister Lin was flustered and went forward to comfort her husband, but could her husband''s fire go down? I''m sure I can''t get down. I slapped my big mouth on sister Lin''s face. With a loud sound, I overturned it to the ground. Sister Lin screamed and I frowned. I watched the man rush towards me. "Pa!" I also got a slap on my face. Yes, I didn''t hide. This man can''t beat me, but I don''t want to hide. One side of sister Lin saw that I got a slap, and she was scared. I could see that sister Lin was afraid to offend me now. After all, my status is not low now, otherwise, sister Lin would not want me to do it. "Well, this slap is an apology for you, but you have to stop it. I can only pay for this." I got a slap, looked at the angry man and said, it''s true, I can''t tell a right or wrong about it. I''m a normal man. Your daughter-in-law is too coquettish. There''s nothing I can do about it! A slap from you is enough. "I''ll go to your mother''s end! I think you want to die! " The man grabbed my neck and immediately waved his big hand. He wanted to beat me. I just said, I can only pay a slap! "Pa!" I''m faster than him! This man was directly overturned by my slap. Although I should have been slapped just now, I was still happy when I returned. "I told you! I''ve already apologized for this! I can''t help it. If you are beating me, you should pay attention to the consequences! " What I said is very cold. Although I understand him, it doesn''t mean I''m not cruel to him. This is the world. Many times, there''s no right or wrong, just different positions. "Honey! Don''t be impulsive. He is the general manager of night! People of Tishang group Sister Lin came up to her husband and said, "what?" "Really, really, don''t be impulsive, don''t be impulsive." Sister Lin quickly said that her husband suddenly changed his face, which made me look down on him. If he stood up and scolded me now, I could look up at him, and I would not use my identity as the general manager at night to embarrass him. "This, this, alas! Why didn''t you say that earlier! What about bareheaded Sister Lin''s husband glared at her, then asked her about her bald head. After hearing this, I immediately picked my eyebrows and couldn''t feel the rhythm. Yes, she should have an affair with her bald head. Does her husband know about this? Her husband''s personality is incompetent, and sister Lin is not so coquettish. Her husband won''t be so stupid that sister Lin won''t stop looking for a lover, will he? Does sister Lin''s husband decide whether to be angry or not? Maybe, wearing a green hat is also valuable, valuable, he will not be angry? Sure enough, I guess it''s all right. Sister Lin''s husband apologized to me after he learned that I had turned over my bald head! "Oh, you see, you see, I''m sorry, I''m too impulsive, I''m too impulsive." Sister Lin''s husband said, immediately let me hate, go to your uncle''s, more not in the mood to talk to you, suddenly I feel a little disgusted, just how I was interested in sister Lin? If a man is a strange animal, when a woman wants to do it, the more you want to do it. But when you can''t do it, I''m a little disgusted. I didn''t pay attention to this man, I don''t like to talk to such a man, but at this time my disgust replaced all my guilt, my guilt is for normal men, this person in my eyes, is not a man. "Oh, look at me. Otherwise, you two will continue to talk. I''ll go first. I''ll go first." Sister Lin''s husband turned around and left. What the hell is this? Let me be his daughter-in-law? I''m not in the mood. After sister Lin''s husband left, sister Lin''s cheap post came over and asked me if I wanted to continue? In fact, her husband doesn''t care much, just doesn''t let her hook up with some little white faces. After hearing this, I laughed, pushed away sister Lin and said, "forget it, let''s talk about business." After listening to this, sister Lin was a little embarrassed. Then she hooked up with me again. I still pushed her away. Don''t make trouble. I''m really in no mood and disgusted. Then sister Lin saw that I was really not in the mood, so she stopped seducing me and began to talk about business, but when talking about business, she still didn''t put on her coat. Maybe it''s because sister Lin has offended me, or maybe it''s because she wants to curry favor with me and rely on me so as to rely on the Tishang group behind me. Sister Lin actually reduced the price to $1.3 from $1.5. Chapter 59 A bottle is twenty cents cheaper? There are so many bottles in a month. It''s a lot of money! What she reported to Liu Tianpeng was $1.5, so I had a difference of 20 cents in the middle. And sister Lin also said that with her bald experience, she gave me some $1.5 in the account book and told everyone that she gave me the price of $1.5 and $1.3. Only she and I knew it, and her husband would not tell. After listening to this, I laughed and nodded. This elder sister Lin is still something to do. If it''s really because elder sister Lin just seduced me, I don''t feel guilty, then I''m still earning money after being seduced! Then we decided happily. Sister Lin told me that she could supply me 1.6 million wine a month at most, which surprised me a little bit. I didn''t expect that the production capacity of sister Lin was OK. I didn''t give a deposit. Sister Lin had already heard that I was indeed the general manager of night color. It still worked for me to place an order in my capacity. It''s afternoon since I came out from sister Lin. I''ve just become the general manager of night. I don''t know how powerful my general manager is. They all say that I''m a bull. Where is the bull? I asked manager Liu, and then I learned that my real power is not big. I only have employees under me, and I don''t have any real younger brothers. Only people of Liu Tianpeng''s level are qualified to accept younger brothers, and there are many younger brothers. My source of influence is Liu Tianpeng! At this time, I also know the specific meaning of Liu Tianpeng''s existence. According to manager Liu, Liu Tianpeng belongs to the underworld. If I encounter any trouble and who doesn''t agree with me, I will report to Liu Tianpeng. Liu Tianpeng should find the underworld, the underworld and the white. In Kyoto, as long as I don''t offend someone who is too powerful, I''m sure it''s 100%! And! I can find not only the company''s affairs, but also my own personal affairs. If I find Liu Tianpeng, Liu Tianpeng will do it for me! According to manager Liu, this is the fact that Tishang group is deliberately raising the status of people like us, because only when the status is high, can we do things easily. Just like today, I have no younger brother at all. I''m alone. I''m scared that sister Lin''s husband doesn''t even dare to fart! Because of this, very few people dare to offend Tishang group. Of course, those waiters and even small managers like manager Liu are not included. Only the general manager of each venue can be regarded as a regular employee of Tishang group and have such status! It''s a brilliant business philosophy. I can''t help sighing. In fact, the underworld forces of Tishang group now only play a deterrent role. If I have trouble with Liu Tianpeng, Liu Tianpeng promises to do it for me. It''s just like the day when I was promoted to general manager, I broke my bald hand and shocked everyone in the night. Manager Liu kowtows to me, Who dares not listen to me after night? In the same way, Liu Tianpeng wants to let others know. Don''t wait for him to make a move. He''s cruel! So it greatly increased my prestige and made Liu Tianpeng feel free. Knowing the composition of my power, it''s nothing more than a name, pulling the tiger skin as a backing. I waved my hand and let manager Liu go. In fact, although I''m a bit bullish outside, in fact, I''m in Tishang group, which is a shrimp doing business. I belong to the lowest level, just like bareheaded. Liu Tianpeng said he would do it when he said he would, There is no room for skinhead to resist. At least to reach the level of Liu Tianpeng, I can be regarded as capable. With the number in mind, I took out the phone to call Liu Tianpeng and told him the production capacity of the small distillery. "Well, 1.6 million? Feizi, the boss of that factory is your mistress, isn''t she Liu Tianpeng listened to my report and then asked me. After listening, I picked my eyebrows. At that time, I did say so. A concubine is a concubine. It''s just a statement. I answered, Liu Tianpeng continued: "in that case, if you can support it, just support it. We can produce as much as possible. Generally, the name of Tishang group still works. If you have any trouble, please call me." Liu Tianpeng told me that after hearing this, I said yes. That''s why sister Lin wanted me to do her job. I really have the ability to support her small factory. Although I don''t want to, I have to wait until I get to Liu Tianpeng''s position to have the right to speak! Then Liu Tianpeng told me what he didn''t understand. He asked manager Liu, who had been bald for many years. He knew what to do, and then hung up. I didn''t go to manager Liu. Since he knew everything, I let him do it well. In the evening, I went home from work with Xiaoyu. I asked Xiaoyu how it felt to be a deputy manager? Xiaoyu told me with a smile that it was OK. It was very good. He didn''t say anything more. I know what Xiaoyu cares about is just the salary of the deputy manager. After returning home, Zou Li asked me about the progress of things today. I told Zou Li about it again. Then Zou Li nodded and sniffed at me. I suddenly a Leng, I asked her why, she said I don''t care, honestly let her smell good. I suddenly suddenly, this dead girl is smelling me have the taste of a woman! I went to sister Lin today, she knows! I was so scared. Do you have any taste? Don''t have it! Then Zou Liwen didn''t seem to smell the result. She sat on me directly! "Don''t move!" I just want to move, Zou Li suddenly drank me, I suddenly a Leng, damn quite frightening ah, what the hell is this trick? Zou Li can''t see anything, can she? Then Zou Li sat quietly, her ass sitting on me, although I am very nervous, but smelling the smell of Zou Li, I will also have a reaction, after all, today let sister Lin hook up that fire has not gone. "Yes? A little faster than usual? " Zou Li frowned, said, and then laughed. She got up from me. She seemed to be OK. I suddenly understood that the dead girl was testing my reaction speed! If I had a good time with sister Lin today, I would have a good time and my reaction would be slower than usual! Chapter 60 You son of a bitch! What a fuckin ''cunning! My heart suddenly scolded! Where does this little girl come from so many ghost thoughts? Even she remembers how much I usually react? If I really have a good time with sister Lin today, will Zou Li have to abandon me when I go home? And I also know that what this girl said just now is to intimidate me! She just proved to me that she has many ghost ideas. Let me be careful! I mouth jumped, a little scared, but more of a bloody helpless! There is a daughter-in-law who is so smart and full of ghost ideas. Do you think I can live a damn life? But I still have to pretend that it''s natural, because I''m afraid I''ll have some strange performance. Zou Li will doubt me. After all, I''m almost there today, and I''m a little guilty. "Cough! Do you know what I mean? I don''t know you yet? A good man! How could I? No, you can''t sit for a while. Let''s try again? " I look at Zou Li and say, I try to be natural, and my last sentence is also in my mind. I was just too damn nervous. Zou Li sat on me, so I honestly let her sit, but I want to touch Zou Li. "Cut, go to the edge of death, hold you, you have the motivation, eat dinner and train well, now you are about to enter the dangerous time." Zou Li glanced at me and said, I turned my lips. I want to say, you can let me hold it. I have so many friends with me this day. Sooner or later, I will fall! But I obviously dare not say that Zou Li is too fierce. If she is in a bad mood and really castrates me, she will be beautiful. She will not even have the right to be occupied in her whole life. "What are you doing? Take out Zou Li took a look at me and said, my eyebrows suddenly picked up. Oh, I went! This dead girl has a good temper. She''s too lazy to cook. How dare she yell at me when she orders a takeout? "Call! Who is afraid of whom? " I said a piece of rubbish along with my momentum, turned around and took my mobile phone to order takeout. Damn, now I''m a person with a little identity outside. When can I train Zou Li like a kitten? Moreover, when I ordered the takeout, I saw Zou Li''s dead girl laughing. My desire to conquer Zou Li became stronger. This chick just didn''t clean up. After ordering takeout, Zou Li and I were very full. After a short rest, we naturally had a fight. This is what I put forward on our own initiative. Now, no matter what I do, I can''t improve my fighting capacity, because I not only need fighting capacity to conquer Zou Li, but also need to use fighting capacity to protect myself in the right way. As Zou Li said, I will be more and more dangerous in the future. I can see from the end of bareheaded. If I come into contact with Liu Tianpeng, I will not be easy to mix up. Maybe if I don''t pay attention, I may be physically disabled or even die After fighting and exercising with Zou Li for a while, we both lay on the sofa to have a rest. Of course, she and I have to occupy a large area. During the break, I discussed the progress of the next step. Zou Li told me that I should stay in the position of general manager for a period of time and pay attention to another person at the same time. Wanfeihai! Liu Tianpeng''s nemesis! In the Tishang group, everyone knows that Wan Feihai and Liu Tianpeng do not deal with each other. They have the same status and stratagem. They both belong to that kind of insidious and crafty people. At the beginning, Zou Li''s elder brother was not unprepared for them. Therefore, Zou Li''s elder brother deliberately let them have a conflict of interests and involved each other to maintain a balanced level of power. Both of them need to flatter Zou Li''s elder brother so as to squeeze each other. Zou Li''s brother is really a good chess player! In my heart, I can''t help sighing that the brother and sister are both human spirits. If Zou Li''s brother doesn''t die, he will take revenge with Zou Li. I believe that even if they don''t have anything, they can take back the huge Tishang group. "You''re not bad. You''re smart." I praised Zou Li''s brother, Zou Li praised me after listening, I laughed after listening, of course, I am naturally smart! That is necessary! That night, I practiced with Zou Li very late. The next morning, I had a lazy sleep, and then I came to the night. The first thing in the night, I called manager Liu. "I need some fitness equipment." I speak simple and clear, this office is so big, I don''t like bald, like to do broken shoes, even if I have that hobby, there is a detective at home, like a girl can''t do it, so I think of fitness, exercise, is always business! "Oh? Good! Good! I know, Mr. Wang! " After listening to manager Liu, he repeatedly replied that he did not dare to resist me at all, even for fear that I would not be satisfied with him. "Well, how much is the equipment?" I asked, I don''t have the habit of bullying people. I''m not going to ask manager Liu to buy this set of equipment for me. I just want to ask, as the general manager, is it public expense for me to order the equipment? "Well, Mr. Wang, our Tishang group has an excellent treatment for the general managers of various venues. Many things can be reimbursed. There''s no problem for any thing you use in the company, or even the condom, to be reimbursed. Just go to the cashier." Manager Liu said with a smile, this is the thing that you don''t have to pay for. Manager Liu can''t flatter you in this way, and it doesn''t work. Moreover, he thinks that if the company can pay for it, and he also tells Wang Fei to buy it, Wang Fei will definitely feel like a second hand. "Yes?" After hearing this, I picked my eyebrows. It''s worthy of the Tishang group, and it''s worthy of the triad transformation group. Look at other people, how fuckin ''it is! In the company with the condom can give reimbursement? I''m fuckin ''drunk, too! "All right, do it." As soon as I wave my hand, manager Liu answers quickly, turns around and leaves my office to do business. Then I play by myself in the office, but it''s meaningless to be alone. But after a while, an acquaintance came to see me. Xiao Yu came to report to me. "Brother Fei, Hu Ling is back. Can you see him?" Xiaoyu knocked on the door, walked into my office and asked. I was very happy after hearing this. I knew that when Huling heard that I became the general manager, she must come back. I didn''t expect that she was quite well informed. She knew it the next day. Chapter 61 "Let her in." I said with a smile that I had promised Hu Ling at the beginning, but I didn''t forget. Although I, Wang Fei, may not be a good man, I still have a strong commitment. In the same way, I also have a grudge. This little whore had a fight with a bald little whore after drinking too much wine. He let out his mother''s mouth and hurt me with a beer bottle. I still remember that I said at that time, Hu Ling came to me to ask for her benefits, but I had to teach her the same thing. "Well, good Feige." Xiao Yu answered, turned and walked out of my office. After a while, Hu Ling shook his head and came in. "Oh, brother Fei, are you really the general manager? My little sister has come to congratulate you. " Hu Ling cheap Xi Xi said, I listen to a pick of a smile, congratulations? Is it true to ask for an account? But I won''t say it. I''m going to teach this little bitch a lesson. Let''s start by scaring her. Hu ling''er looked at me with a smile and didn''t speak. He frowned, and then came to me with a smile. The old routine, fuckin ''seduction! Can these people use this routine? First it''s Hu ling''er, then it''s sister Lin, then it''s Hu ling''er, shit! Can''t we have a good one? Is Zou Li OK? I thought about it in my heart, but I didn''t stop Hu ling''er''s little hand from touching me. To be honest, I feel comfortable when she touches me. It reminds me of a little dog I raised when I was a child, and it especially likes me to touch it. "Brother Fei." Hu ling''er''s voice can make people crisp. To be honest, I don''t like it, but it doesn''t delay me. "Look at you. People come to see you. Why do you ignore them?" Hu ling''er said that her little hand touched me very gently. It doesn''t matter if she didn''t say it. Once she said it, I don''t want to talk any more. I''ll ignore you. I''ll see what tricks you have! When Hu ling''er saw that I ignored her, he seemed to be a little anxious. He began to enlarge his moves, put his hand into my clothes, and then slipped and touched her straight down. But can I get her to touch the gun? No, I can''t. what if I can''t help but surrender my gun? Let Hu ling''er touch it. I have no problem enjoying it. I don''t think much about it. First, I don''t like her coquettish style. Second, there is a detective daughter-in-law at home. I grabbed Hu ling''er''s hand and took her hand out of my pants, but I didn''t speak, just smile when she didn''t exist. I know that now Hu ling''er is confused. If I don''t speak and let her touch, she may think that I want to do her, so she has a good talk with her, so she wants to touch the gun to test me. But if I don''t let her touch the gun, she immediately doesn''t understand what I mean. In fact, I don''t know what I mean. I just want her to be confused, anxious and afraid. I just want to revenge her for letting me get beaten in vain. "Brother Fei, what do you want from others?" Hu ling''er couldn''t touch me, so she gently kicked my chest and asked, but I didn''t speak as if I was dumb. In fact, I felt that she could just touch me, pricking, really strong. If I don''t speak, Hu ling''er can''t touch it. If I can''t touch it, Hu ling''er is anxious. Looking at her anxious appearance, my little revenge psychology has been so satisfied. But. Is that enough? "Go away!" I suddenly drink, scared Hu ling''er jump, Hu ling''er instantly numb, she is afraid of me, don''t know how to do. "He cooperated with me before, and then made trouble for me in the middle of the way. After that, he ran away without saying a word! I''ll do it. You come back to me? Do you think you are too naive? " I narrowed my eyes and asked Hu ling''er, I said this is true, although I will not default, but such a woman, can not give her a lesson? Let her stay here in the future, that lesson is necessary! Hu ling''er immediately confused circle, obviously, she certainly don''t understand just smile don''t speak of how I turn a face in a moment, and then say. "Feige, Feige, it''s not really. I don''t have it. I don''t have it." "What are you doing? What don''t you have? Do you know that you were beaten and I was beaten that day? " I asked Hu ling''er with my eyebrows. After hearing this, Hu ling''er was still very flustered. Then he seemed to think of something and said with concern: "Oh, brother Fei, you''ve been beaten, too? How come? Do they hit you hard? " "Ha ha." After hearing this, I laughed, looked at Hu ling''er and asked, "do you know if I''ve been beaten?" "I don''t know. I really don''t know. Feige let you be beaten for my business. I, I." Hu ling''er said that she was about to cry. I chuckled. The girl''s acting was ok, but she couldn''t hide it from me. How could she not know? "Then I became the general manager. How do you know?" I smile, look to Hu ling''er and ask, Hu ling''er immediately speechless, just brewing out of the tears do not know is the flow, or should not flow, let me torture. Hu ling''er must have friends, or mistresses, or little sisters in the night. The news of the night must be clear! "Feige, I, I, I really do." Hu ling''er let me play is really don''t know what to say, I look at almost, a girl, although not much, but scare her, calculate a small punishment also just, with a smile said: "OK, it''s OK, you can go down, willing to come to work at night, you continue to work, bareheaded mistress also left, how to do, you can do it yourself." I said with a smile that Hu ling''er was confused again. She couldn''t understand why I was so angry and why she didn''t ask me, so I asked her to stay? In fact, I don''t want her to ask. How can she ask? I don''t like her. I don''t like her all the time. Chapter 62 "Thank you Feige, thank you Feige." Hu ling''er quickly thanks me. I wave the little bitch away. After a while, manager Liu comes back with a lot of fitness equipment. I have to say that manager Liu is still very efficient. Just how old I was, he bought the equipment. The facilities are quite complete, including dumbbells, bicycles, treadmills and so on. The general manager''s office is big enough. After removing a large sofa and replacing it with a small one, my room becomes a simple gym. After the installation of these equipment, I left manager Liu to keep fit and learn something from him. Naturally, first of all, I would like to know what I, the general manager, should do. According to manager Liu, my general manager generally needs to do not much, that is to pretend to force, to support the scene at night on behalf of Tishang group, and to purchase goods. I''ve ordered all the goods. At sister Lin''s place, manager Liu told me that if I want to take the goods, I can withdraw the money directly at night, and then I can find him. But this account is not managed by manager Liu, and my general manager. It''s all managed by the head office. That is to say, how much money I take out, I have to take back the corresponding goods, Otherwise, the consequences will be very serious. Naturally, I know all these things. I didn''t plan to make money in this area. It won''t be long. First, I told manager Liu that he would take 100000 yuan for me as a deposit for my order. Manager Liu didn''t hesitate and immediately went to do it for me. The 100000 yuan is naturally what I intend to return to Zou Li. At the beginning, when I contacted sister Lin, the 100000 yuan order was the money Zou Li took. We had already agreed that when I took the position of general manager, I would withdraw the 100000 yuan payment money to Zou Li. Right now. I went home in the evening and gave the money to Zou Li. Zou Li was very happy and asked me if I had made any progress today? I said no, today is very dull, didn''t you let me be stable for a while? Zou Li smiles, nods and says yes. Then she doesn''t say anything more. For several days in succession, I have been doing this. I''m very leisurely. I work out in the office during the day. Sister Lin is still supplying the night as before, but I have to visit sister Lin occasionally. Liu Tianpeng tells me that I need a lot of different beers, which requires me to negotiate with sister Lin. Sister Lin has been hooking up with me and her husband these two days. As soon as I go, her husband will leave immediately, which makes me look down on her very much. Although sister Lin colluded with me, I didn''t do it. What I told her, sister Lin did very well. Because of my words, sister Lin began to expand the scale of the winery, mass production, and more styles of wine. Although I don''t like to watch the development of this fake distillery, I can''t help it. At present, it has to be like this. When I take the position of Liu Tianpeng, this fake distillery will close down. I haven''t stopped collecting information about Wan Feihai these two days, but I don''t dare to collect it honestly. After all, I''m Liu Tianpeng''s subordinate now, and WAN Fei is Liu Tianpeng''s nemesis. If Liu Tianpeng knows that I''m inquiring about Wan Feihai, it''s not a matter, it has to become a matter. I asked Xiaoyu to collect the news about Wan Feihai. Although Xiaoyu can''t speak and has no friends in the society, Xiaoyu is the only person I trust. Now he has an identity. He is the deputy manager of night, and he can get along slowly. Xiaoyu unexpectedly brought back a lot of information about wanfeihai to me. According to Xiaoyu, all the information about wanfeihai was tracked by him. Xiaoyu, like me, doesn''t trust others. So Xiaoyu only inquired about the whereabouts of wanfeihai, and then tracked it for several days. This is Xiaoyu''s character. He is silent, not inquiring, It''s stalking. "Feige, Wan Feihai is a lecherous man, and I found that he doesn''t have a fixed residence. He has a lot of women, and every day he goes to different lovers for the night." Xiaoyu handed me an envelope. When I opened it, I found that there were all photos in it. The main characters on it were the same person, and there were several women in all kinds. Men are undoubtedly wanfeihai. As a member of the Tishang group, they are still in charge of the underworld forces. Wanfeihai''s image is not much worse than Liu Tianpeng, who is ruthless at first sight. Wan Feihai is a big man in Northwest China. He is not tall, but he is very strong. His muscles are as strong as qionglong. His arms are covered with tattoos. His face is covered with stubble. He looks very handsome and looks very man. "Feige, the mistress, Wan Feihai has visited us three times in the past three days. He will go there once a day. The time is not fixed." Xiaoyu took out a picture for me. I took a look at it and saw that the woman in Wan Feihai''s arms was about thirty years old. She was a royal girl with big breasts and round breasts. I preliminarily judged the type of coquettish. "Well, is there anything special about it? Three days doesn''t mean anything. " I asked Xiao Yu who might be in favor for a while or how. I went to see her once every three days, but nothing could explain. In the past three days, Wan Feihai visited several other concubines. "Yes, the concubine''s wife has a little white face outside." Xiaoyu said with a smile, and took out a picture from his pocket. It was the lover of wanfeihai! This is another handsome young man holding her! "Damn it! This is good! " I was immediately happy, that''s the problem! What''s the problem? That''s the opportunity! This kind of thing can be the entry point for me to contact wanfeihai! And is a very good entry point, if used properly, it may be wonderful! Xiaoyu saw that I was satisfied and gave a smile. Xiaoyu never asked me why I wanted to inquire about wanfeihai. He didn''t seem to care about my intention. It seemed that for him, it was enough to know what I told him. "And even better, this boy, I''ve found out how he works. He''s timid. I think it can be used by us, so that you can understand Wan Feihai better through him!" "Oh?" After listening, I pick my eyebrows. If this person can really be manipulated by me, it''s not a wonder! But if I can''t master it, and he complains, it''s too much! Chapter 63 "Reliable?" I looked at Xiaoyu and asked him. Xiaoyu laughed and said, "don''t worry, Feige. He''s absolutely reliable. This boy is a coward. I followed him and watched him bullied many times. We can help him out first and approach him slowly. Then we can judge how to use him." "Yes." After listening, I nodded. Xiaoyu was right. I can contact him slowly first and get to know him first! It shouldn''t be too late. After lunch with Xiaoyu, I went to find the little white face raised by Wan Feihai''s mistress. According to Xiaoyu''s inquiry, this boy is a vagrant, Zhang Qiang. Wan Feihai''s mistress is Liu Juan. Liu Juan is supported by Wan Feihai, and Zhang Qiang is supported by Liu Juan. The boy sleeps until noon every day. When he gets up at noon, he goes to eat and then gambles in a black game hall. He gambles heavily. Xiao Yu inquires in the game hall and says that the boy basically plays every day and often loses clean. Then he takes charge of the family to borrow money to play. He owes a lot of money and is often chased by creditors. Sure enough, Xiaoyu took me to the game hall and saw Zhang Qiang playing there. "Feige, the one who plays slot machine is Zhang Qiang. He should have just come here today. When I came here yesterday, he had a creditor looking for him, but he hid him. If there is no accident, the creditor can still come today." Xiaoyu and I sat on one side of an unknown machine and pointed to a Zhang Qiang who was playing a slot machine. After listening, I nodded. I had seen Zhang Qiang in the photo before. He was very handsome. He was a little more handsome than the photo. He really deserves to be a person who can eat by practicing. Then I bought some coins with Xiaoyu, playing and waiting. My side played with coins, while Zhang Qiang''s side scored. I took a look and found that Zhang Qiang scored three times, one thousand yuan each time, which means one thousand points. All of them lost. Just at this time, a big man came in. Xiaoyu looked at it and told me, "brother Fei, this is the man. He is Zhang Qiang''s creditor!" "Yes." After hearing this, I nodded and looked at the creditor. He had a big arm, a round waist and a lot of tattoos on his body. He looked like a social jerk. Before that, I saw such people walking around as much as possible to avoid unnecessary trouble. But today, I may have to deal with them. With Liu Tianpeng of Tishang group as my backing, I have a lot of confidence, and I just want to try to see if my recent exercise has any effect. "Ah! Zhang Qiang The big man called Zhang Qiang. After hearing this, Zhang Qiang looked back, and his face immediately showed a kind of advice. It can be seen that Zhang Qiang is very afraid of the big man. "Ah, brother five, you''re here. Sit down, sit down." Zhang Qiang quickly put the five brothers in a flattering place and said that he owed the five brothers 3000 yuan, with interest. After three months, it has tripled and become 10000 yuan! Brother five chases him all day long. He can hide as long as he can. But today, he can''t hide. He''s been caught. "Ha ha, don''t be so damn polite. This is not your home." Five brothers first sneered and scolded, then took a look at the score on Zhang Qiang''s machine, more than 4000 points? More than four thousand fast! "OK, boy, is this a win? Come on! Boss, give it back! " Five elder brothers immediately call, this return cent return money, that naturally is he want, chapter strong a see that which line? He just won! And he has no money in his pocket! "No! Don''t worry! The boss doesn''t give up, doesn''t give up! " Zhang Qiang quickly called, and then looked at brother five and said, "brother five, don''t worry. I''ve been running this machine all morning. I just opened a big one! Also, absolutely, it''s only four thousand yuan. Wait for me, I''ll win all your ten thousand yuan and give it to you! " Zhang Qiang said in a hurry that as a senior gambler, he can''t do the business of winning and running. He hasn''t won enough. Five elder brothers after listening to a smile, looking at Zhang Qiang asked: "that if you fuckin ''lose? What''s the amount of money? " "No way! Absolutely impossible! Don''t worry, brother five. I know this machine as well as my mother. There must be a big one! There must be! Why don''t we have a little fun first? " Zhang Qiang said with a smile, five elder brother after listening to think, small play? Let Zhang Qiang continue to play. He just sits and watches. He takes money when he wins and stops when he loses. And Zhang Qiang didn''t disappoint Wuge, so he won two more. However, due to the limitation of Wuge, Zhang Qiang won only 2000 yuan, which is only 6000 points at present Then Zhang Qiang began to persuade five brothers. He said that if he played big, if he played so small, he would take it away immediately when he won ten thousand. He still didn''t have a cent. If he wanted to play one, he could win more than ten thousand, so he could still have some left? It''s human nature to be greedy. As soon as you win money, brother five doesn''t resist persuasion. According to Zhang Qiang''s words, how to gamble is not gambling? Let''s have a good time! "Ha ha." I looked at it and laughed. You can''t understand the brain of some people. Zhang Qiang''s game is ten games and nine losses. If you don''t know how to stop gambling, you''ll have to face the sky. Sure enough, Zhang Qiang didn''t disappoint me at all. He lost 6000 yuan and left 1000 yuan. Five brothers turned his face on the spot, scolded Zhang Qiang and asked Zhang Qiang to pay him back. This lost money, Zhang Qiang also angry home, hurriedly told brother five last! Sure to win! Then, regardless of the five brothers'' obstruction, he put all the 1000 yuan into custody. There was no accident. I lost all the time. "Lying in the manger, NIMA''s!" "Pa!" Five elder brother didn''t have any hesitation. He directly smoked Zhang Qiang''s face with a big mouth. After a long time, he was very annoyed that he didn''t have a dime left. Zhang Qiang also directly counseled him. He knelt down on the ground with a puff. He held his brother''s leg and said, "brother five, don''t fight. If you lose, you blame me. I lose. I will pay you back. I will pay you back." "When the hell are you going to return it? Three fuckin ''months? If you don''t pay it back, you can''t pay it back! " Five elder brothers point at Zhang Qiang and scold him. He knows Zhang Qiang''s economic level. What should we do if Zhang Qiang runs away? I can''t help laughing. I''m a good creditor and I care about his debtors. Chapter 64 "No, no, I''ll pay it back next week." Zhang Qiang said in a hurry, but brother five said no, he said that Zhang Qiang owed enough for a long time, and then he had to use Zhang Qiang''s things to pay off the debt! First of all, Zhang Qiang''s new Apple phone "That''s a thousand!" Five elder brother overbearing put the mobile phone into his pocket, Zhang Qiang suddenly face a bitter, quickly said: "don''t mention, don''t mention five elder brother, you return the mobile phone to me, the mobile phone bought more than 6000, you take this away, what do I use?" "I don''t care what you use? Wrist watch! Take it off for me! What the hell are you doing with your watch? " Five brothers pointed to Zhang Qiang''s watch and said, but Zhang Qiang immediately covered his watch when he asked for it. "Brother five, brother five can''t do it. It''s not mine. It''s someone else''s. I just use it to play. I can''t give it. I can''t afford to offend this person." Zhang Qiang is very nervous. This watch is valuable! It was Wan Feihai, Liu Juan''s eldest mistress, who fell in Liu Juan''s house. He took it with him when he saw it and liked it. If he lost it, what would Liu Juan do if he wanted it? "Can''t you afford to offend me? What the hell can''t afford to offend? If you want to offend me, you will also offend me! What does it have to do with me! Give it to me Five brothers drink Zhang Qiang said, but Zhang Qiang said no, really can''t give, and so on, at this time Xiaoyu looked at me and asked me, "brother Fei, don''t we go now?" "Wait, what''s the rush? When he can''t stand it, let''s go to bed. " The corner of my mouth went up and said, "pa!" Five elder brothers are very direct, a big Ba palm fan in Zhang Qiang''s face, drinking Zhang Qiang said: "give me the fuck!" "This, this, this really can''t work, brother five." Zhang Qiang said that he was really scared. This watch is not his. Even if it''s his, he can''t only pay back 10000 yuan. "No? If you can''t, just come out with me. I''ll beat you to death! " Five brothers may also see that this watch is worth a lot of money. Zhang Qiang will go out to beat him, but Zhang Qiang will not go out. When he goes out, this watch must be robbed by five brothers. How can Zhang Qiang do it? Five brothers and Zhang Qiang''s tearing also attracted a lot of people''s attention, but no one meddled in this kind of business, just like me, and continued to be a fool. Zhang Qiang was badly beaten by his five brothers, but he didn''t go out. He knew that it would only be worse after he went out, but it didn''t delay his snatching of his watch. After his snatching, he took a good look at it. He was very happy. Just now he didn''t pay attention to it. It turned out that the boy was carrying such an expensive watch, so why didn''t he give it to him! "Damn it! You''re the one with a fake watch? OK, that''s it. I''m going Five elder brother satisfaction smile, and then put the watch into his pocket, and then turn around to go, Zhang Qiang see suddenly anxious, how can this watch let him grab it? Definitely not! Immediately he came forward and hugged brother Wu''s leg and cried. "Brother five, no, no, you can''t take this watch. It''s not mine!" "Go away! Grass Mud Horse! Who told you not to pay back? It''s not yours, it''s mine now! " The fifth brother kicked Zhang Qiang hard, and even directly kicked him in the face. He immediately kicked Zhang Qiang with blood in his nose. I think it''s almost over. Zhang Qiang can''t keep this man. He immediately stood up and drank. "Stop it! That''s too much of a damn thing! Put things down for me! " I stood up and drank, which immediately startled the people in the game hall. The fifth brother also looked at me with bad eyes. Only Zhang Qiang looked at me like a savior. He was very grateful. "Who the hell are you? Mind your own business? You want to die, don''t you? " Brother five looks at me fiercely. His big head, with the tattoo, has a fierce face. It''s really drinkable, but can I drink it? Hehe, who am I? "Well, give me a death." I said boldly that Xiaoyu stood beside me and didn''t speak. I just told him that if there was a fight later, he would not go up. I''ll do it myself. "Ouch, crouching trough?" Five elder brother Dun was angry and happy. He scolded me and ran straight to me. I stood in the same place and waited for him with a smile on my face. I didn''t move. Today I was going to do his hand training. "I''ll make you pretend to be a jerk!" Brother Wu came up to me and yelled at me. His fist was very powerful. However, the speed was much slower than Zou Li''s, and the angle was not as tricky as Zou Li''s. I dodged easily. Then according to the belly of the goods is a hard blow! smooth and clean! "Ah Five elder brother suddenly screamed, covered his belly and bent down. In fact, I wanted to kick the crotch, but it would make the five elder brother lose combat effectiveness, so I chose to play with him slowly. "Lying in the trough NIMA!" Five elder brothers slow down for a while, a bus palm to me, I dodged, and did not shoot, I gave the five elder brothers a hard, all of a sudden to five elder brothers hit crazy! "Ah! "What a slough, NIMA Brother five is still an old line, but he grabs a stool to cut me. Xiaoyu is watching. I didn''t let him do it. He is very obedient. I directly reached out and grabbed the fifth brother''s stool, then a big mouth fan in the past, the fifth brother''s stool out of hand, into my hand, I have no mercy, you take the stool hit me? Then I''ll fuck you! "Pa!" The plastic stool burst on the head of brother five! Five brothers were confused on the spot, and the game hall was silent. Obviously, they were all calmed by my skills. In fact, it''s nothing. I feel like playing. "It''s not for NIMA! You wait for me! Wait Brother five took out the phone and was about to make a call, but I looked at it with a smile and didn''t stop it. Today, I just want to try the water and see the name of the general manager of the nightclub under Tishang group, OK? If it''s not easy to use, people of this kind have never heard of it, then I''ll find Liu Tianpeng. How will Liu Tianpeng deal with it? The fifth brother started to make a phone call because he was so noisy. He just called his brother and said that he was beaten by others. He asked them to come and wait. At this time, Zhang Qiang also climbed up to me and looked at me pitifully and said. "Thank you, thank you, big brother." Zhang Qiang said and cried his mother, I call it disgusting, but what can I say? To buy people''s hearts, I generously patted him on the shoulder and said. "It''s OK, brother. I''m sure I''ll give you a head today!" Chapter 65 When Zhang Qiang heard what I said, he was so moved that he hugged me and cried. I''ll fuck you! The blood on your face rubs against me! I''m disgusted. I want to kick him off, but I can''t. I have to use others. Xiaoyu saw it. It''s a good time to pull Zhang Qiang apart and comfort him that it''s OK. It''s OK. We''ll come out for you. I''m relieved. This little white face is also a fuckin ''counsellor! After a while, the person called by brother Wu came. I saw that this level was not as high as brother Wu. Brother Wu looked like a big brother here. Can you understand the Niubi of our Tishang group? I can''t help suspecting that, after all, Tishang group has been out of the underworld for many years. Although its strength still exists, its reputation has long gone. At the beginning, I met a person who had worked in Tishang group in the process of buying a house and told me. "Damn it! You beat our big brother? Where the hell are you doing? What a force? " A calipers head staring at me, holding a mallet, asked me, even if it is to explore my background, I nodded after listening, meaning that I, whether I know it or not, first try, and then call Liu Tianpeng. If I can use the name to calm down, I am in trouble with Liu Tianpeng, and Liu Tianpeng will certainly think I am making a fuss. "I''m from tishan group." I smile a little and say to these people, and then as expected, their expressions change. It seems that I look down on others. People of Tishang group have heard of it. "Are you from the tishan group?" Brother Wu was surprised. He looked at me and asked. I nodded with a smile. His name really worked. Then brother Wu asked me what I was doing in Tishang group. I didn''t say anything. Xiao Yu said, "this is our general manager at night!" "General manager?" Five elder brother after listening to immediately eyebrow a pick, and then looked at me, ha ha of unexpectedly smile. I can see that he is afraid of the Tishang group, but why is Mao laughing? "Just you or the general manager? I''ll fuck you! Which general manager of Tishang group I don''t know? Are you fuckin ''bluffing me? " Five brothers immediately turned their faces. Wang Fei thought that the two men were just bragging and mixing in the society. Naturally, they had to find out who could and could not be offended. He could basically recognize all the people in Tishang group. Whose three guns were they? Good die not die, five elder brother''s crowd still has a person to recognize Wang Fei. "Ah! Ah! Aren''t you the real estate guy? You forget, I also asked you to rent a house! When did you become a member of the tishan group? You''re bragging about not paying taxes, right? " I took a look at the man and recognized him. He was really a customer of mine before. I immediately laughed. He recognized me and made them feel more confident. They even thought I was bragging! ok Then I''ll call Liu Tianpeng. Thinking that I didn''t say anything, I took out my mobile phone directly. Brother five laughed when he saw me taking out my mobile phone, but he didn''t stop me. He knew that I was a real estate man, and seemed to be confident. I dialed Liu Tianpeng and told him that I was working outside and wanted to work with others. Liu Tianpeng didn''t say anything and didn''t even ask for the reason. He asked for my address directly and asked me to wait here. It''s really good. After I called, I laughed. In this kind of thing, I have a feeling that Liu Tianpeng serves me. "Finished?" Five elder brother looked at me hang up the phone, showed a smile, I nodded with a smile, told him to finish. "When you''re done, you''ll be fucked!" Five brothers finish, suddenly gave me a while, I can''t defend, really hit five brothers this move, damn, don''t play according to the routine? Don''t you wait for me to call someone? Xiaoyu saw these people suddenly attack, I also hit a move, on the spot angry, a kick fly five elder brother, at this time Zhang Qiang also ghost call, hide in the side, five elder brother is actually how to think? He thinks that Wang Fei''s boasting force must be true. His brothers all recognize it, but there should still be two people who know him. When this person comes, we''ll just give him face. Can''t he beat Wang Fei before he comes? Otherwise, the beating he just got is not in vain? But five elder brothers obviously didn''t expect that Xiao Yu''s skill was excellent! After I was beaten, Xiaoyu rushed directly into their crowd, slapping it! Several people of the other party couldn''t get close to him! fuck you! I was surprised to see that Xiaoyu could fight so well. Is this Xiaoyu who was bullied when I went to night? How can you fight like this? I turned to think that maybe Xiaoyu could fight all the time, but he didn''t dare to fight at night. If he beat Zhang Meng who bullied him at the beginning, his job and his salary would be gone. Xiaoyu can fight, I''m not polite, I also rushed into the crowd of these people, Pa Pa began to beat! My fighting power is not as good as Xiaoyu. Xiaoyu is very powerful. His movements are flowing like clouds and water! But I''m also jealous. To be honest, if I fight with these people myself, I may not suffer losses. In a twinkling of an eye, a few people brought by brother Wu were knocked down by me and Xiao Yu. Brother Wu was even more convinced by me. He couldn''t get up on the ground and began to admit his mistake. I''m worried about NIMA! Don''t worry! I called Liu Tianpeng. Liu Tianpeng will be here soon! When you look at this scene, you can''t say I''m fooling him? "Get up, brother. Don''t you have a hard time here? You call. I''ll wait. Hurry up. " Contrary to everyone''s expectation, I stepped forward and lifted up brother Wu. Brother Wu was so confused that I didn''t know what I was going to do. But he was also very obedient. I asked him to fight, but he did. After that, the fifth brother didn''t say anything and didn''t dare to look at me, so he waited for his people to come. Well, I''m very satisfied. I wait, or five brother people close, not a moment came, this time five brother ruthless! He called dozens of people! As soon as Zhang Qiang saw the situation, he knelt down to admit his mistake and said that it had nothing to do with him. Elder brother, don''t beat him and so on. But I smile with satisfaction. Liu Tianpeng will feel normal in this situation. When I look at Xiaoyu, I see that Xiaoyu is not afraid at all. This makes me wonder how much Xiaoyu''s fighting power is. He is not afraid of dozens of people? Chapter 66 "Feige, you go first, I''ll take it!" Xiaoyu step forward, very righteous said, I see immediately not happy, are you kidding? If you guys are beating me down, I have to let him call people. Maybe he won''t cry at that time! "No, no, let''s wait for a moment, for a moment." I quickly pulled Xiaoyu back and said, I''ll call first. Although Liu Tianpeng may be a little far away, it''s almost time. When Xiao Yu saw that I said no, he didn''t say anything. He was obedient. He would do whatever I asked him to do. He used to think Xiao Yu was a man of loyalty. Now he found that Xiao Yu not only can track and investigate, but also fight. It''s really comfortable for me to make friends with him! "Ha ha, what''s the matter, boy? Just now you''re so fuckin ''awesome! You beat me hard! It''s from Nyima! How dare you let me call someone? Do you think I''m nobody? " When people came, brother five''s temper also went up. He didn''t dare to look at me as he did just now. Instead, he pointed at me and scolded me. I laughed and didn''t mind. I''ll have to beat you for a moment. "What the hell? No more talking, right? Grass mud horse, come on! Brothers! Give it to me! Beat both of them to pieces Five brothers cry, the old mother of arrogance, this time the game hall of other customers have already run almost, the boss also with Zhang Qiang a virtue, looking at the side dare not make a sound. Five brothers this order, people directly ran to me and Xiaoyu, Xiaoyu see also without the slightest hesitation, directly stood in front of me, I didn''t do, came forward with Xiaoyu side by side and stand! It seems that before Liu Tianpeng comes here, I still have to fight with others. I can be beaten. I''ll be practicing my hands! But the five brothers just started, and suddenly there was a big drink outside the door. "I don''t care about NIMA! Stop it This voice attracted all the people in the room to see, and I also saw that it was not Liu Tianpeng, but a man I didn''t know at all. This man was tough, with muscles, sharp head and triangular eyes! "Brother local dog?" Five elder brothers seem that the person immediately is a Leng, this person unexpectedly is a local dog! Under Liu Tianpeng of Tishang group! It''s under the hand of the underworld! In the hand is holding the serious 800 little brother! "Who the hell is your brother? Just you? Dare to touch the people of our Tishang group? I think you''ve had enough of your damn life! " The local dog yelled at the five brothers, and they were so scared on the spot that they were really from the Tishang group? Isn''t that kid bragging? Didn''t his little brother recognize it? Isn''t it just a house seller? Then, to everyone''s surprise, the local dog walked into the game hall, and he was followed by a large number of people. This person must be more than five brothers. But I think even if the local dog came alone, it would make five brothers pee. "Tu, brother Tu, I, I, misunderstood! Misunderstanding Five brothers were so scared on the spot that they were incoherent and kowtowed. The dozens of brothers he brought were also in a muddle. Before the local dogs got involved, they were all stupid. I look very satisfied, although Liu Tianpeng did not come in person, but this is really good to use! Very good! good! "You are Wang Fei, brother Wang? Brother Liu sent me to deal with the problem for you. " The local dog didn''t pay any attention to the five brothers. He went directly to me and asked, "there are many people in this room, but it''s actually very easy to tell which one is me, because Xiaoyu and I are the only two people surrounded, and Xiaoyu is my little brother. "Well, Hello, brother Tugou, my name is Wang Fei!" I smile and extend my hand to brother Tugou. Brother Tugou smiles and says, "you''re welcome. We all help brother Liu. You and I are equal." After listening to this, I laughed and said thank you. In fact, it''s the same level. But I understand that the local dog is higher than me in status. After all, he has a younger brother in his hand. But in fact, the income of local dogs should not be as high as mine. After the dieshang group quit the underworld business, the remaining underworld elements like this have no big business to play with. After the dog said hello to me, he looked back at the five brothers. The five brothers were trembling. He waved his hand and said to his younger brother. "The leader stays, the rest, pull out and beat! Beat it up What the local dog said was very simple, but it was very domineering. The little brother he brought with him answered immediately, and then began to pull people. At the beginning, some people dared to plead for mercy and said, "let me go, let me go.". But with the next sentence, no one would dare to plead. "Who the hell is talking nonsense! Give me a discount on my leg! " The dog a drink, the dog''s younger brother is also happy, draw out a stick, according to the pleading person is hard at once! Direct discount! All of a sudden, there was no other sound except the scream of the man. They were scared and sweating. Five brothers, in particular, are the most damned special. If they don''t take them away, they have to wait here. This is to open a small stove. Five brothers'' legs tremble and sweat profusely. But when they ask for a favor, they will be cut off. They don''t even dare to fart. "Brother, I''ll leave this person to you. Brother Liu, let me tell you that the people of Tishang group are not active." The local dog said to me with a smile, I know what the local dog means. No one can offend the Tishang group! As long as everyone has offended the Tishang group, it must be dealt with severely! So as to play a role of constantly deterring others. Only in this way can Tishang group have a smooth wind and no trouble. I just became the general manager, Liu Tianpeng must be afraid that I don''t know the rules, so he specially explained. I should say, this is for sure, and I have been prepared for it for a long time. Besides, there is nothing uncomfortable for people like five brothers to maim me. He just wanted to maim me. This kind of society is a mess. When the local dog saw that I answered, he was very satisfied. As soon as he reached out his hand, his younger brother immediately handed me an iron bat, a baseball bat, which was very heavy. As soon as the fifth brother saw the bat, he sat on the ground in fright. Cry! I was scared to pee. "Don''t, don''t, big brother, little brother, I have eyes and don''t know Mount Tai, I have eyes and don''t know Mount Tai! Let me go, let me go. " Five elder brothers knelt on the ground and said with a runny nose and tears. I laughed after hearing this. To be honest, I don''t have any pity for such a person. Who wants you to make trouble? Who let you just say you want to maim me? Since you have the heart to beat others, you should accept being beaten by others! Chapter 67 "Bang!" "Ah I didn''t have any hesitation. I hit my brother on the leg with a stick. There''s no doubt that the leg is useless. But when I looked back, the local dog shook his head, indicating that I still didn''t have enough. After all, Liu Tianpeng told me in person. "Bang! Bang I still did not hesitate, return is two sticks, brother''s other leg also waste, at this time, I listen to brother''s shrill scream, there is so a lost hair in my heart. I suddenly thought of the sentence that I just thought in my heart. If you want to hurt others, you have to accept that you will be beaten by others! Now that I have embarked on this road, will I come to this end one day? I don''t know. But I am not afraid, after all, I promised the girl at home, I will help her revenge! She''s my woman. "Good, not bad, brother. It''s promising. Here''s my business card. If you have anything to do in the future, you can call me directly." The dog said and handed me a business card, which is very simple, that is, there is a dog''s name, and then a row of phone numbers. After listening, I took the business card and said. "Let''s go now. No, go to my place. Let''s have a drink? By the way, I''ll bring some presents for brother Tugou. " I asked, I still understand the rules. It''s the same level. If you use other people, you have to express something. It''s called being a man. It''s an unwritten rule. After hearing this, the local dog was stunned, then laughed, patted me on the shoulder and asked me, "brother, how many days have you just been in office? Don''t mention oil and water, the salary hasn''t been paid yet, has it? Wait. When you get paid, I won''t be happy if you don''t ask me to drink! If there''s something wrong, I''ll go first! " The local dog laughs and says that his smile is very bright. Although he didn''t feel that talking to the local dog is a layman before, he immediately appears to be close to the local dog. I know that there must be some rules. "Ah, OK, since brother Tugou understands, wait for me to call?" I said with a smile, the dog should be a line! No problem, and then said goodbye to me, but did not leave directly, but walked to the five brothers lying on the ground. The local dog elder brother''s manner is very sufficient, took out a packet of cigarette from the pocket, lit slowly, pedaled five elder brothers several times, said: "you are quiet, I also want to say a word with you." Then five elder brothers didn''t dare to cry, but he was in pain and his face was blue. "I don''t think it''s necessary for me to say that we are not afraid of big things. This matter will be finished here, but if you don''t want to finish it, we will accompany you to the end!" I know that this is a threat from the local dog to the five brothers. The meaning of the local dog is that you can call the police, or you can find someone, and we will accompany you. However, it is needless to say that in Kyoto, there are not many people who can play the Tishang group. Five elder brothers said hastily: "dare not, dare not, over! It''s over Then the local dog brother left, the fifth brother continued to show his teeth, I know it really hurt. But I didn''t pay attention to him. Instead, I looked at Zhang Qiang, who was shivering and squatting. I just know when I look at it. It turns out that this guy is too scared to pee his pants! And as soon as I looked at him, I trembled! I have no choice but to smile. Is this grandson afraid of me? I waved to him, he was stunned, and then quickly climbed up in front of me. "Big, big, big brother." Zhang Qiang is also scared fart, but I don''t understand. Lao Tzu did it because he helped him. Is he afraid of a hair? Can I beat him up after I help him? "Why, brother? Get up quickly. I just can''t stand being bullied. Go and get your watch back. " I pretended to be a Savior and said, in fact, I am very tired of this waste who depends on women for food. Even if I am a savior, I will not save him, but now I need to take this attitude to recover this boy. Zhang Qiang is also very obedient. As soon as I heard that I asked him to take the watch, he went away. Brother five didn''t dare to resist. He let Zhang Qiang take it away. After Zhang Qiang took it away, I asked Zhang Qiang to leave. It''s meaningless to stay here. Zhang Qiang is very obedient and follows me, but maybe it''s because he wet his pants, or maybe it''s because Zhang Qiang is afraid of me. His walking posture is a little strange. Out of the door, I saw that the little brother of the local dog was still beating the fifth brother. The beating was very fierce, but no one dared to fight back. I didn''t see the local dog either. It was estimated that he really left first. Then I took Xiao Yu and this waste Zhang Qiang to a coffee shop and sat down. "Xiao Yu, please go and buy a pair of trousers for this little brother. I think he must be uncomfortable." I was so sweet to say that Xiaoyu nodded after listening, and went out directly without any expression. Even Zhang Qiang didn''t ask what size he was wearing. After listening, Zhang Qiang repeatedly said thank you, saying that I was really good to him. His father was not so good to him, and he was moved to cry. To tell you the truth, I''m disgusting, but I can see from this that this chapter is absolutely a waste! If I ask him to do something, he doesn''t dare to resist, but he also needs to master it well, because he doesn''t dare to resist what others ask him to do. I began to think, this step, how can I play the best? Maybe I don''t reveal too much of my purpose. I should let Zhang Qiang do things for me, but what should I do? I think of Zhang Qiang''s watch. If I think about it, I can know that it must be very expensive. This little white face can''t afford it. What''s the source? Liu Juan, a lover from Wan Feihai, has to take her time. If I want Zhang Qiang to do things for me, I have to get to the point first, don''t I? "Ah, brother, just now I saw that you are fighting to protect your watch. Is your watch expensive? Valuable? Did you give it to me? " I asked with a smile. Zhang Qiang''s face suddenly stagnated after hearing this. Obviously, the origin of this watch made it difficult for him to say, but I saw that it was the timing that pushed him to say it. "By the way, what do you do?" I asked with a smile, I asked, Zhang Qiang would have to answer, I guess he did not have the courage to lie to me, he would say he did nothing, I will continue to ask, then what do you live on, you can talk about the topic of Liu Juan. Sure enough, the conversation went on as I thought. I knew what he lived on. Zhang Qiang laughed a little embarrassed and said, "my girlfriend is very rich." Chapter 68 "Oh After listening to this, I suddenly got a second to understand the expression. I looked at Zhang Qiang''s face turned very red. Did the boy know that he would be embarrassed to eat soft food? "I''m not like you, elder brother. You are capable and courageous. You are always surrounded by so many people. You look like someone who does great things¡° Zhang Qiang''s face was full of flattering smile, and he said a piece of good nonsense. After listening to it, I laughed and said, "what is this? How about if you hang out with me and I let you support your girlfriend? " "Is that ok? May I? " Zhang Qiang was pleasantly surprised after hearing this. It can be seen that he hated and longed to be strong, but he couldn''t help it. His character is doomed to be a waste. "Of course." I said with a smile, this boy is better than I thought, this is the best, can let me better control him, Zhang Qiang after listening to very grateful to me, oh, it''s really a snivel, a tear. Then I began to talk and asked what your girlfriend does? The family is so rich that they can support you. After listening to Zhang Qiang, he was silent again. It was hard for him to say anything. Indeed, the reincarnation relationship between them was really hard to say. If it was me, I would not say it. But Zhang Qiang didn''t lie to me. Maybe he also felt that he wanted to hang out with me for a long time, and it was not good to hide from me. He said directly: "in fact, my girlfriend is taken care of. The person who takes care of her is very powerful and rich." I have to say that Zhang Qiang can speak so directly. Although he is blushing, I also admire his face. "Oh? What''s the matter? Brother, this girlfriend can''t share with others! " I began to sow discord. I have some ideas about how to control Zhang Qiang. Now I hope that this boy has a good relationship with Liu Juan. "But, but I can''t help it. My girlfriend said that she was quite powerful and powerful. In fact, my girlfriend and I were a couple. But when my girlfriend went to work, she was taken in by this person. It was very frightening at that time. My girlfriend said that she was used by others first, and then she agreed." Zhang Qiang said lowered his head, I listen to suddenly a little uncomfortable ha! How the hell did I meet such a person? Women are cheap and seductive, just like sister Lin and Hu ling''er. What about men? Coward, let his daughter-in-law sell her body, in exchange for profits, dare not say, dare not angry. Maybe, it may have something to do with the career I''m engaged in now. After all, I came into contact with these rags. I was looking for them with a lantern. But at the same time, I also know that maybe this is just Liu Juan cajoling Zhang Qiang. Liu Juan is still willing to, otherwise how can she become Wan Feihai''s lover? Even if I raped you once or twice, you won''t continue to disagree? You won''t run with Zhang Qiang? Still willing, including Zhang Qiang, they all gave in to money. "Do you hate him?" I asked Zhang Qiang, but anyway, I am very satisfied with the result. The relationship is more complicated than I knew before, but the complexity can make me better control Zhang Qiang! Besides, listening to Zhang Qiang, I also know that the goods don''t know what Wan Feihai does. Otherwise, if he just knew that I''m from Tishang group, he would not say nothing. "I hate it! I hate big brother, but I can''t help it. " Zhang Qiang almost cried when he said that he was aggrieved. I laughed in my heart. Don''t I hate you or don''t I spend other people''s money when I don''t look for a job? But I still have to pretend to sympathize with him. I feel that I have been walking this road for a long time. Will I be schizophrenic? "Brother, I understand you. We are all men." I pretended to understand and said that originally I wanted to clap his hand, but when I thought that the goods had just peed and had not been disposed of, in case he had just touched them - forget it, I sighed that it would be enough. Sure enough, I sighed. Zhang Qiang nodded and touched his tears, as if he had been wronged. This is the right time to add fire and give him hope. All the provocations just now are all the opening dishes. Now, I can tell Zhang Qiang something serious. "Brother, we''re on the same wavelength today. As you can see, brother, I''m pretty good at mixing. If you want to, you can mix with me to make sure you can get your girl back!" I patted my chest to make sure that I wanted to take you to pretend to force me to take you to fly. Zhang Qiang''s eyes lit up after hearing this. No matter whether he snatched back his girl or not, who didn''t want to be bullied? "Thank you, brother, thank you!" Zhang Qiang was very grateful for calling to me, which attracted a lot of people in the coffee shop. I felt a little uncomfortable to be looked at like a monkey, so I told Zhang to force it. Let''s just sit down and talk. Then Zhang Qiang was also very obedient. He really sat down and said, "since you''ve been with me, we don''t have to say much more. In this way, I''ll avenge you first. Who''s the man who robbed your girlfriend? Do you know?" I looked at him and asked. Zhang Qiang frowned and shook his head after hearing this. He said, "my girlfriend doesn''t tell me. I just know his surname is wan. I''ve seen his picture. He''s very tough. And he''s very powerful. He''s a big brother in Kyoto." "Oh? Is that right? " I listen to a frown, revealing the look of memory, of course, I am pretending, in order to better let Zhang Qiang answer. "What''s the matter, big brother? Isn''t that tricky? Do you know him? " Zhang Qiang looked at me and asked, although Kyoto is very big, it''s all mixed up on the road. The man surnamed Wan is very famous. Of course, he doubts that I know him. Although I really know who he is, I can''t say. I have to pretend that I don''t know him. In case something happens, I can still say it''s a misunderstanding. "Not too familiar, but not too familiar does not mean that people are not powerful. After all, Kyoto is so big that there are many capable people." I said, Zhang Qiang nodded after listening to show understanding, I said this is true, Kyoto is really like this, and then Zhang Qiang looked at me and asked. "What are you going to do now, big brother?" I said: "in this way, you go back first and inquire about your rival. The more detailed the news, the better, including his hobbies, whether he has any enemies, and so on. As long as you can find out, you can tell me, I''ll see the situation, and then decide what to do next." "Yes, yes." After listening to Zhang Qiang''s reply, he agreed, but he was so damn happy. Then I said, "brother, you know, Kyoto is very big. Maybe you are a rival in love. You are really a powerful person. So when you collect information, you should be careful. If you are caught, I may not save you, or I may not save you." My eyes narrowed and I said with a smile that I was intimidating him, but he should treat me as a good man. In fact, even if the boy was arrested, it was not a big problem. I could tell Wan Feihai all the details of the incident. It would be a misunderstanding. Liu Tianpeng was his opponent, which would surely protect me, but it''s better not to be discovered, Save the trouble. Chapter 69 After hearing this, Zhang Qiang naturally explained it again and again. Then Xiao Yu bought a pair of trousers for him. After giving the trousers to him, I left his mobile phone number and left. On the way, I also discussed with Xiao Yu about Zhang Qiang. Now Zhang Qiang is not attracted by the big cake I drew for him to make you pretend to be forced. He basically regards me as his boss now, and he will basically do whatever I ask him to do. How much useful information can Zhang Qiang collect? I don''t know, but it''s better to have one than none. The ancients said that only when you know yourself and the enemy can you win a hundred battles. I have to be careful in every battle. I can''t fail! After dealing with Zhang Qiang, Xiaoyu and I went home. After we got home, Zou Li still cooked for me as usual. But today, she didn''t ask me about the progress of things. Maybe when she asked me yesterday, I said it would last for a few days, so she didn''t ask. But in fact, I know that Zou Li is extremely concerned about my progress, so as soon as there is good news, I really want to tell her, maybe, because I really like her. "What? You said you took a little white face of wanfeihai''s mistress to be your younger brother? " Zou Li looked wonderful after listening to my report. It''s undeniable that everyone will grin when this set of relationship is told. "Well, let me cheat, worship me as the big brother." I said with a little smile, and then Zou Li also said that it was very good. Such a magical relationship might be useful when it comes to the key. I said, of course, since things are going so smoothly, Zou Li, should you give me some rewards? Zou Li immediately laughed, but she didn''t refuse. She just gave me a kiss, and then it''s over. Is that all? I can''t do that. I haven''t eaten Zou Li for days! I hugged Zou Li, and then quickly put my hand into Zou Li''s clothes, Zou Li immediately called out, scolded a bastard to push me away. But how treacherous I am! Why do I reach into Zou Li''s clothes first so fast? There''s a switch in her dress! Those two cherries, I have a hard friction! "Well Zou Li suddenly screamed, all weak lying in my arms, I immediately laughed, bad smile, in fact, about how to take Zou Li this thing, I think for a long time. That is today, I suddenly feel that I really want to die. Zou Li said that I can only slap after I hit her. Do I really wait to slap after I hit her? It''s not only women who can seduce men! Men can also seduce women! "You, you bastard! You let me go, or I want you to look good! " Zou Li is lying in my arms, her face is red, her eyes are like autumn water, and she is a little angry. She looks good. Hehe, you are paralyzed. How do you want me to look good? I want you to look good, right? I rub! Thinking that I didn''t answer Zou Li''s words, her big hand rubbed against Zou Li''s cherry and pinched it. Zou Li immediately reached out and grasped my hand, but I could obviously feel that her shaking body had no strength as before. "Wang Fei! You''re going to die, aren''t you? " Zou Li glared at me and threatened me. I immediately laughed. What is death? I am breeding! Then I told Zou Li how important reproduction is to human beings and society. If there is no reproduction, there will be no future generations. Our civilization can not be passed on! So, reproduction is great! "Great grandma!" I said it was impassioned, but Zou Li even a kitten punched me in the eye, although the strength is not big, but I still feel the waves of ignorant circle, and then Zou Li broke away from my arms. "This is a little lesson for you. If you want to be so unruly next time, I''ll kill you with rat medicine!" Zou Li gave me a warning before she left, but I didn''t listen at all. I shook my head and narrowed my eyes. I felt a little pain in my eyes. I went to the bathroom to have a look. Damn it, there was a black eye! This dead girl wcaufneujaj G! I scolded Zou Li in my heart, but I didn''t feel comfortable. Do you think Zou Li has to insist on not giving me? I don''t understand. When I touched her just now, her big neck was red. That must have been a reaction. Can''t you? Let''s ignite this lonely night with passion. It''s a wonderful thing. I didn''t pay attention to Zou Li and Zou Li didn''t pay attention to me when I had a meal. I ate on my own. Zou Li also glanced at me infrequently when I had a meal. I knew that she was guessing whether I was angry or forced. And I try to let her not see that I am pretending to force, has been put a pair of stinky face, but maybe my new black eye green too happy, this dead girl not often at play, I snicker! This is to let me pretend to force the cold face of the property, change a little angry property, you Ya''s finished I still laugh at me? It''s your uncle''s fault! But I have to say that Zou Li is very resourceful. After dinner, the girl pretends that I am not angry and chats with me. She laughs at me, asks me what TV program I want to watch, and says that she will find it for me. I didn''t pay any attention to her. Did I just think about the past? You hit me in the face! Then Zou Li grabbed my arm and began to shake it. She looked like a kitten, but in fact Zou Li was more beautiful than a kitten. At least, the kitten would not tempt me. Damn it, I can''t stand it without twice. Casually said a program, Zou Li beamed to me and began to watch it with me, even if I was beaten. The next day, I came to the night as usual, sitting in my office, while I exercise, while thinking about things to continue to develop. Originally, I thought that I would spend a period of time like this, at least I should be able to get this month''s salary before entering the next round of dangerous journey, but I was wrong. Today, something happened, and I smelled the threat. Chapter 70 In the afternoon, Liu Tianpeng came to the night to see how my recent work was, but it was nothing. What surprised me was that Hu ling''er had colluded with Liu Tianpeng! "Brother Fei, it''s like this. When Liu Tianpeng went to the bathroom, he had a meeting with Hu linger. Then they didn''t know what happened in the bathroom, but Liu Tianpeng put up a sign for bathroom maintenance." Xiao Yu reported the news in front of me. Liu Tianpeng just went out from me and went to the toilet. He didn''t come back for half an hour. I understood it as soon as I heard it! It must be that Hu ling''er recognized Liu Tianpeng and let out a Sao. And Liu Tianpeng is fuckin ''hit, working with Hu ling''er in the bathroom! damn it! Liu Tianpeng is also a big brother! Fuckin ''hooking up with you and you''re on? You''re not afraid of being sick, are you? I''m very angry. Hu ling''er and I used to have a cooperative relationship, but the relationship between us is not so good. When Hu ling''er came back two days ago, although I arranged a job for her, I didn''t beat her all the time. This kind of woman''s mind is very easy to guess, she seduces me, if I don''t take the bait, she will think that I dislike her or how, will certainly find an excuse to hate me! I didn''t care about this before. I think Hu ling''er has a problem with me, so she can''t help it. Now, why don''t you sleep with my boss? My collusion with Wan Feihai is not so good, OK? Now if Hu ling''er is comfortable with Liu Tianpeng, doesn''t he mean to abuse me? At this time, I can only pray in my heart, Liu Tianpeng just play, finished her, put on the pants, but the damn thing really makes me depressed! "Fei, you are a good employee. You can talk to me very well. In this way, you can take care of me when I''m away." After Liu Tianpeng finished, he took Hu ling''er to my office. I looked at the two people''s greasy and disgusting appearance. I knew the bad food. It seems that Hu ling''er''s Kung Fu is good! Otherwise, how can we win Liu Tianpeng''s old Sao gun at one time? What kind of girl has he never played with? "Ang, brother Liu, don''t worry, don''t worry, I can''t treat ling''er badly. You don''t know that ling''er is the most popular singer here. Naturally, we should treat her well." I said with a smile, but I looked at Hu ling''er''s haughty face, and I knew that this girl would not listen to my words, but Hu ling''er didn''t speak to me directly as I imagined, but said. "Yes, brother Liu, you can rest assured that Mr. Wang has always been good to me." When Hu ling''er said that she was cheap, Liu Tianpeng immediately frowned and said that taking care of her was taking care of her. However, when Hu ling''er said that other men were nice to her, Liu Tianpeng still had some opinions. I''m so damn depressed. I really don''t know whether Hu ling''er has a long brain or not. So, she blackens me, but doesn''t she also blacken yourself? But I think too much, Hu ling''er didn''t intend to blackmail herself, she simply intended to blackmail me. "But I''m not very sensible all the time. I always refuse Mr. Wang''s kindness." Hu ling''er continued to say that I was really a horse after listening! It''s not a draft, is it? what do you mean? I''m good to you. Have you been refusing my kindness? That means I''m interested in you, but you haven''t done it all the time? You''ve been seducing me all the time. I don''t think you''re cheap. How are you? But I can''t say that in the face of Liu Tianpeng. Women may mean a lot to men, or they may just be playthings. But no matter what it is, Liu Tianpeng likes this new toy very much. If I say that Hu ling''er is not good, I''m sure it''ll be useless! "Ha ha!" Liu Tianpeng smiles after hearing this. The doubt on his face just now turns into satisfaction. Then he kisses Hu ling''er''s face. He looks very proud and happy. There is no man who doesn''t like this sense of superiority. The more women who pursue, the better. But this woman follows herself instead of anyone. This shows that she is better than all her other pursuers. It''s really a great feeling. Then Liu Tianpeng looked at me and said, "fly, it''s all men. I understand you, but in the future, you''ll have to pay attention." Liu Tianpeng said with a smile, is this a threat to me? It must be, but Liu Tianpeng threatened me not to hook up with Hu linger. This is his dish. But after Liu Tianpeng left, I don''t know what tricks Hu linger will play. In my opinion, this bitch will play tricks for sure! "Thank you brother Liu Haihan, thank you brother Liu Haihan. Don''t worry, brother Liu. Even if you lend me a hundred courage, I dare not." I laughed and pretended to be my third grandson, and said, I know that Hu ling''er must be very happy to see me like this! But I also have no way, I must guarantee my own safety, guarantee the relationship with Liu Tianpeng, so that I can climb up step by step, at that time, I''ll see if you Hu linger is still proud? "OK, you can go to work. If I have something to do, I''ll leave first. Ling''er, you can go to work too. I''ll come to see you often when I''m free." Liu Tianpeng said to Hu ling''er, Hu ling''er nodded obediently after listening, and then he and I sent Liu Tianpeng away together. At this point, Hu ling''er became Liu Tianpeng''s mistress! In this night scene, the only one who threatens me and really plans to pit me! After Liu Tianpeng left, Hu ling''er came to my office. She looked like a queen. She had completely lost the swaggering appearance she had seduced me before. "Wang Fei, tell me about you. Hehe, are we taking turns in Feng Shui?" Hu ling''er is really arrogant. She plays with her hands and looks at me with her eyebrows. That''s why she wants to settle with me! Sometimes it''s just like this. Men''s success has to go through countless efforts, hardships or intrigues, but women''s success is just a beautiful face and a good figure. To seduce those successful men, they can share the fruits of victory with them! As a matter of fact, I''ve been wandering about this phenomenon for many years. But damn it! I didn''t expect this to happen to me! be careful! It''s on the fuckin ''head! This bitch is going to use the fruit she got from her body to take a shit on my neck! But what can I say? For the future, in order to avenge Zou Li, and for me to become a successful person, I must endure! Chapter 71 "Well, the word" Feng Shui turns "may not be appropriate, but I think it''s more appropriate to say" advance and retreat together ". Look, I''ve become the general manager, and your status is also rising. Let''s count it as mutual benefit." I said with a smile, in addition to this, I can''t say anything else. There''s no way to do it. I have to wait and see what Hu ling''er really means? How does she want to play? "Ha ha? The same way? That''s not right. I remember Mr. Wang, your style is still very high. Are you in the same camp with people like me? " The corner of Hu ling''er''s mouth rose. Although she said self mocking words, her face was full of sarcastic smile. She mocked me. I didn''t like her at the beginning, OK? I don''t need you. I''m close to your big brother! After hearing this, I laughed and said, "why? What style? What style do I have? I''m just a little loser. " "Oh? Is that so? " After hearing this, Hu ling''er smiles and stands up. Suddenly, she changes her appearance again. A pair of dissolute breath walks from her body. I''m just stunned. What are you doing? Did she come to me again in such a dissolute manner? She''s already hooked up with Liu Tianpeng. What else do you want to do to me? Then I don''t understand to see Hu Ling Er this wretch sat on my body again, or before that a pair of dissolute appearance, the coquettish can''t say: "touch me." "That''s not good, is it?" I am a little embarrassed to ask, if Liu Tianpeng knows this, can''t he kill me? I can remember the end of bareheaded! Besides, this coquettish girl just finished with Liu Tianpeng! Sometimes women are coquettish, which is easy to arouse men''s sexual desire, but sometimes, it also makes people nauseous. "You can choose. If you don''t listen to me, I''ll tell Liu Tianpeng that you --" Hu ling''er began to think about it, perhaps thinking about how to frame me? She''s threatening me. She must be! What the hell is this bitch trying to do? I don''t know at the moment. But her threat is very effective to me. I understand that no matter what I actually do to Hu ling''er or not, as long as Hu ling''er chooses a good time, for example, after Liu Tianpeng is finished, she cries wrongly and says that she has been bullied by me, that''s enough for me to drink a pot. I can''t let Hu ling''er harm my plan. In that way, I can''t take revenge for Zou Li, and I''m useless! Thinking that I made a wise choice, I put my hand into Hu ling''er''s clothes and began to touch her. Hu ling''er seemed to enjoy my touch very much, and soon entered a state of groaning and groaning, and sat on my thigh with blurred eyes! I don''t know if she will ask me to do her for a while. To be honest, this feeling is very strange, a bit like being raped. But I am a man. Physically, I belong to the active side. That feeling is really wonderful. I can''t express it with words. "Kiss me, kiss my neck." Hu ling''er almost groaned and said that it was bad for her. At this time, I doubt that Liu Tianpeng didn''t satisfy Hu ling''er. She came here to make up for it? Who the hell is willing to be a substitute, I have endless protest in my heart, but there is no way. Now it''s just like being a butcher, I''m a fish, I can''t accept it. I bowed my head and kissed Hu ling''er on the neck. Otherwise, Hu ling''er was coquettish. As soon as I was a kiss, she was very good and trembled all over, which made me wonder if she was climax like this? What happened then surprised me even more! After Hu ling''er trembled, he waved the palm of the bus and hit me in the face! "Pa!" That''s a crackle! I was stunned immediately. What the hell does that mean? Did you kiss her? I raised my head and looked at Hu ling''er inexplicably. Hu ling''er also put away her coquettish look and looked at me with a smile. I could see from her eyes that she was very happy at this time! "Pa!" Another bus slapped me in the face! It just dissipated my passive sexual desire. I could not resist the impulse of beating Hu ling''er violently. I took a deep breath and asked Hu ling''er, who was still sitting on my leg, "what do you mean?" "It doesn''t mean much, but it''s really cool to experience the mentality when you pushed me away." Hu ling''er''s face with a very satisfied smile, nodded to me and said, damn, it''s still to revenge me, didn''t she? What can I say about such a cheap woman? In fact, if you calm down and imagine, it''s not difficult to capture Hu ling''er''s inner thoughts. At the beginning, for some benefit, she must have wanted to go to me! It''s like a loser who wants to be a beautiful big star, but loser is to satisfy his desire, while Hu ling''er is to satisfy his desire in other aspects, such as money, status and arrogance! Having these is Hu ling''er''s happiness. These are the things Hu ling''er yearns for most. At the beginning, Hu ling''er regarded me as an opportunity for her to have these things. My refusal is tantamount to hindering Hu ling''er''s pursuit of happiness, so she hates me. I think my guess is absolutely right, but why the hell? Is it my fault that I don''t want to go to you? Just then, Hu ling''er''s phone rings. She takes a look and doesn''t answer. Then she says to me with a smile. "Remember wrong, in this night, you''re not the only one, Wang Fei. Have a rest. I''ll come to play with you at night." With that, Hu ling''er walked out of my office with her ringing mobile phone and answered it when she went out. The response was my dear. I guess it was Liu Tianpeng who got home or wanted to be such a lousy, so I called her to say hello. Damn it. I secretly scolded that I should not have let this bitch come back to work two days ago. I didn''t expect such a thing to happen. I really made a hole for myself! In the evening, Hu ling''er came to my office again, but she didn''t tease me this time. She came to enjoy the Queen''s service and asked me to give her a massage! At that time, my heart was XXXXXX! Massage me? When Lao Tzu becomes a big sword? But I can''t say anything, so I have to press this bitch! "Oh, Wang Fei, you didn''t eat? Why is there no energy at all? " Hu ling''er is lying on my sofa, and I knead her legs on a small stool. In fact, Hu ling''er is definitely a beautiful woman, and her legs are long and white, and I feel very good. But I don''t have any mood to enjoy them at this time, and I just feel helpless and angry! Chapter 72 "I said ling''er. Look at you now, you are the eldest woman. If Liu Tianpeng should know you''re always running to my office, you''ll find out." I have already pointed out that if Liu Tianpeng knew it, it would be bad. Hu linger should also pay attention to it. After all, it should be trouble for her. Hu ling''er should pay attention, that is, stay away from me, stay away from me, I must be less bullied, so that I can have time to do more of my own things, speed up to take down Liu Tianpeng, and sit in his position, when I see Hu ling''er, you wretch, dare I press your leg! But after listening to what I said, Hu ling''er laughed and said, "I''m not afraid of it. I have a lot to say at that time. I believe Liu Tianpeng will definitely stand on my side, cluck." Hu ling''er laughs wildly. She has no way to Wang Fei, but she has a good way to Liu Tianpeng who has already taken the bait. God also favors her. When Zhang Meng and others were there, she was bald. She didn''t have a chance to hook up with Liu Tianpeng. She was often cheated by Zhang Meng. But now, today, she met Liu Tianpeng in the bathroom, The seduction thing is very smooth! Smooth she dare not imagine, this kind of salted fish turn over pleasure, can really let Hu Ling Er cool to no good. Listen to Hu Ling er''s words, I really want to give her a slap in my heart! This bitch! But there''s no way. I have to keep pressing. When I get off work, I go home with Xiaoyu. Other people in the night don''t know about Hu ling''er. They only know about me and Xiaoyu. "Brother Fei, is that girl bear you?" Xiao Yu looked at me and asked, he is from Northeast China like me. Bear means bullying. After listening, I rolled my eyes helplessly, which was very uncomfortable. Even if you know, don''t say it so clearly, OK? But with a friend like Xiao Yu, I didn''t have to hide anything. I responded helplessly, and then I didn''t speak. I thought Xiaoyu would be very angry and yell for revenge for Hu ling''er and come out for me, but what I didn''t expect was that the boy was happy after listening to it. Did he feel very funny? "What are you laughing at?" I admit that Xiaoyu''s smile made me very unhappy. I glared at Xiaoyu with my unhappy expression and asked. After hearing this, Xiaoyu quickly said that he didn''t smile. He said that he felt that I was bullied by a woman. It was very interesting. "Damn it! Are you a brother? I''ve been bullied. If you don''t do something for me, it''s very interesting. " I''m really speechless. Looking at Xiaoyu, I couldn''t understand. By the way, since Xiao Yudu and I were promoted, I gave up the bus and took a taxi instead. Naturally, I took the cost as the eldest brother. "Brother Fei, I really can''t help it. I don''t know your character? If you can''t be bullied, you can''t be bullied. You can''t help it. What can I do? " Xiaoyu said with a smile, which made me feel very uncomfortable, but what he said was quite reasonable. Yes, I have no way to understand everything. I don''t know anything. What can Xiaoyu do? To follow? Hit her? That doesn''t solve the problem, and beat Hu ling''er, I beat her to death myself. "But if there is any place where you can use your brother, Feige, you can rest assured." Xiaoyu finished laughing and said to me sincerely, I know Xiaoyu''s words are not a lie. Xiaoyu must know that I have a problem. When I became the general manager, there were many strange actions, such as investigating wanfeihai. These Xiaoyu never asked. He just followed me down-to-earth. He trusted me very much. Back home, Zou Li saw that I was in a bad mood at a glance. Then she came to me and asked what was wrong with me. Then she suddenly found something, smelled it on my body, and picked up a long hair on my clothes! And then a cold look at me! The smell of a face fucked! "Don''t get me wrong, it belongs to a whore in the night. A lot of things happened today. The whore is riding on my neck now!" I hastened to explain, but Zou Li after listening to a smile, I can see that she is really jealous, and then said: "riding on your neck? What happened? Your general manager has been knocked out? Did this bitch dive for you? " "No, no, no, my general manager hasn''t been swayed, she doesn''t follow me, just, just let me give her a massage." I quickly said, Zou Li after listening to a face of surprise, "massage?" "Yes." I answered quickly, and then told Zou Li everything today. Of course, I was forced to feel all over Hu ling''er''s body. I almost omitted the part that was hidden. Zou Li looked very gloomy after listening to it, and didn''t say a word. I know that Zou Li is a damned girl. As Zou Li''s boyfriend, I was played by other women. She must be very upset. Sure enough, Zou Li scolded a little bitch! Then I went to cook for me. I know that Zou Li is jealous. I can''t help it. Seeing Zou Li jealous makes me feel better. It shows that she cares about me. It''s a wonderful sense of belonging! Then I sat on the sofa and waited quietly. Zou Li was silent and smelly. I knew that she was thinking about what Hu ling''er should do. She didn''t want her husband to be bullied and seduced by others outside. But obviously, she can''t think of a way to solve this problem. It seems that she can only wait for me to bring down Liu Tianpeng, and Hu linger will naturally belch. But what does a woman look like when she can''t think of a way? I watched Zou Li eat more and more angry, and her face became more and more red. Normally, I should love her, but I feel infinite pleasure because she loves me. "Well, it''s no big deal. Just a little girl. She can''t hop for long." I said to Zou Li with a smile. It''s a comfort. I''m indicating that it''s no big deal. Besides, it''s common for men to get angry when they are wandering outside? Zou Li heard that I looked up at me, then whitened me and laughed, but she didn''t say anything. We didn''t want to say anything unhappy. It''s useless, right? Later, Zou Li began to chat with me and talked about her father whom she didn''t often mention. When she said her father, she had memories on her face. Looking at her expression, I understand that she was intoxicated with her memories and the time when she had her father. "I remember that when I was a child, my father was still a big gangster. His enemy came to him and he pulled me to run all the time. Later, I couldn''t run any more. He held me until he was caught up with others. He still held me tightly in his arms. No one else could Chapter 73 "I remember that when I was a child, my father was still a big gangster. His enemy came to him and he pulled me to run all the time. Later, I couldn''t run any more. He held me until I was overtaken by others. He still held me tightly in his arms, and other people chopped at him. I remember that day, I cut more than ten knives, and I was scared to cry all the time, But my dad didn''t shout. He kept telling me with a smile, "don''t be afraid, don''t be afraid." Zou Li closed her eyes, as if back to the time when she was protected by her father. Originally, I thought Zou Li would cry when she thought of her father, but she didn''t. She closed her eyes and imagined that time seemed very intoxicated. That night, I heard Zou Li tell me a lot, and I also learned some of the past of my father-in-law, who I didn''t meet. Monk Hua, who was a monk before, went down the mountain to return to the common customs, helped me out when I saw injustice, and offended the local gangster big brother! The big brother of the gang chased monk Hua and killed many of his friends. Monk Hua was very angry. Under the circumstances of being chased, he pulled up his own gang and fought against it until he killed the other party. Zou Li''s words are plain and simple, but I can feel that my father-in-law''s life is not simple. Although this man is in the eyes of many people, the elder brother in the elder brother, there must be some stories behind him, all kinds of stories. "Can you hold me?" Zou Li talked for a while, looked at me and asked, I know that Zou Li missed her father''s hug, this occasional cameo, really let me feel a little distressed. "With pleasure." I opened my arms, Zou Li like a little girl into my arms, not talking, she lies in my arms, I can''t see her face, but I guess, she must be very comfortable now, the same, she is very sad. Finally, Zou Li still cried, but it was silent. When she fell asleep, I put her on the bed, and I found that my coat had been wet. It was Zou Li''s tears. I quietly looked at Zou Li, who was sleeping peacefully in bed. The corners of her mouth rose. This girl is so distressing. No matter how fierce, intelligent and capable she is, she still needs to be guarded by herself. More need a person to help her revenge! I love Zou Li, all turned into resentment, at this moment, I really put myself into the role of son-in-law, monk Hua is my father! Who the hell killed my dad? Who am I going to kill! The conversation with Zou Li that night further stimulated my determination to avenge Zou Li. Maybe that''s not right. I''m not avenging Zou Li. She''s my daughter-in-law, her parents and brothers are my brothers. I. It''s revenge for my family! That night, I exercise very vigorously, also exercise very late, revenge needs me strong! Powerful to any detail, my any ability, all need to improve! The result of that night''s exercise was that the next day when I woke up, I felt pain everywhere, from my biceps to my abdominal muscles, even my hand muscles. I had a rest at home all morning, also to avoid Hu ling''er. After all, I would be bullied by her if I went there. I can''t afford it. Can''t I hide? But obviously I''m wrong. This bitch is going to play with me! She called me "Hello, Mr. Wang, why don''t you go to work? After a while, my dear brother Liu will come to see me. Don''t say I won''t inform you. " Hu ling''er called me and said cheaply that I immediately wanted to strangle Hu ling''er! Why are you so cheap? If I don''t look at you, are you still playing? I am very helpless, although I can find an excuse not to go, but I know, if I don''t go, Hu ling''er may also have a moth, she is to make me uncomfortable! "OK, thanks for the reminder. I''ll be right there." After Hu ling''er answered, I hung up. Then Zou Li, who was sitting next to me, asked me what was wrong. I said there was something small in the room. Let me deal with it. After all, there is no good way to deal with Hu ling''er now. I told Zou Li that there is no way except to make her angry. I would rather not say it. Zou Li listened and nodded her head with a smile. Maybe this girl was happy because I coaxed her to sleep last night. She gave me a sweet kiss and told me that she was waiting for me to come back for dinner at home. Then she went back to her room to make up for her beauty sleep. Looking at Zou Li''s lovely figure, I couldn''t help but smile. For Zou Li''s sake, and even more for my father-in-law''s revenge, I''ll bear this suffering. Then I got up to clean up and went to the night. When I got to the night, Liu Tianpeng had not come as Hu ling''er said. Hu ling''er saw me coming, walked into my office, sat on the sofa with a coquettish look, looked at me and asked. "What''s the matter, Mr. Wang? What''s going on this evening? Who are you hiding from? " Hu ling''er said cheaply. I have to say that this woman is quite self-conscious. I know I don''t want to see her, but I can''t say that. Liu Tianpeng will come soon. I can''t offend this bitch! "Ha ha, how can it be? Who are you hiding from? I exercised a little too much last night, and it hurt all over I said with a smile that Hu ling''er picked up her eyebrows after hearing this. The whole night people all know that I like to exercise, and she is not blind. She can see the exercise equipment in my room. "In that case, Mr. Wang, you need a massage. I wonder if my little sister has the honor to press it for Mr. Wang?" Hu ling''er said cheaply, give it to her after being cheap. I really don''t understand. How can this woman look like this? And give me a massage? After a while, what if Liu Tianpeng comes suddenly? Don''t you feel bad if you don''t sulk? "No? I''m not in the way of a big deal. " I declined to say, though I wanted to scold her in my heart and fan her in my hand! But Hu lin''er said shamelessly, "Oh, how can that work? Come and lie down. I''ll press it for you. My massage technique is very good. " Hu ling''er stood up and let out her sofa to let me lie down. After listening, I still refused. I hate this woman. I feel sick when I see her. How can I like her massage? But Hu ling''er belongs to the shameless gang. When she saw that I didn''t agree, she mentioned Liu Tianpeng again. What did she say? She said that I didn''t give her face. Thinking about it, I didn''t seem to be good to her at all. Then she looked at her watch and said that Liu Tianpeng might be coming soon. damn it! This is the naked threat! Chapter 74 "OK, press, press." I feel that my face at that time was a little bit out of control. This woman was very annoying, but Hu ling''er completely ignored my face, or it can be said that she didn''t care. After I agreed, she made me lie on the sofa. What can I say? I went over, got down, and then this bitch sat on me! Her butt is good, soft and warm, but I really hate it. Sometimes I will think about the scene of Liu Tianpeng''s words inserting into the butt to increase my disgust for her! "Oh, Mr. Wang, you have a good figure. You are much better than Liu Tianpeng." Hu lin''er said cheaply, it made me pick my eyebrows! She said bad things about Liu Tianpeng in front of me? Can I snitch? I''ll record her seduction and coercion, and then show it to Liu Tianpeng? no way. There are still risks, so Liu Tianpeng will be very unhappy, he will deal with Hu ling''er naturally, needless to say, he will also look at me, think about Liu Tianpeng so casually removed bald, and also let me cut off the bald hand, I immediately feel that this is not a good method, far less reliable than my temporary. I think I''m drunk too. A beautiful woman sits on my body and gives me a massage. I think it''s like sleeping on the grass and tasting the gall. I can imagine how disgusted I am with Hu ling''er. "Comfortable?" Hu ling''er sat on me, pressing her, and shaking her rich chin around my waist. Although Hu ling''er''s little hand is really comfortable, I really dislike it, OK? "Comfortable, comfortable." Besides comfort, what else can I say? "Oh, it''s very reluctant to see you like this." Hu said humbly. After listening, I asked impatiently, "what do you want to do? Is that interesting? " "No fun? It''s boring. How about this? Why don''t you turn around and I''ll give you kidney care? " Hu ling''er listen to me finish, very cheap continue to say! Obviously, what you said to me is not the same meaning at all! I was so confused! Kidney care? I know what Hu ling''er said is to fight a plane! Can you still be cheap? I naturally said no, but Hu ling''er heard me say no, she was angry immediately! "Oh! Wang Fei, you are so willing to pretend, aren''t you? Look down on me? Dislike me? It''s like how nice and clean you guys are, isn''t it? OK, when Liu Tianpeng comes, I''ll ask Liu Tianpeng to see if he also believes that you are so clean! " Hu ling''er gritted her teeth and said that Wang Fei refused her, and the more she wanted to get Wang Fei! Aren''t you disgusting? I want to disgust you! I fucked! Threatening me again? To tell you the truth, I really wanted to give her a big mouth and ask her what kind of mentality could make her so cheap! But when I think of Zou Li and the blood feud, I smile and cover my disgust and anger with a smile. A man who can bend and stretch, I have to revenge. "Oh, why are you still angry? Isn''t it just kidney care? I think it''s not in tune with your identity. " I immediately said with a smile, but in fact, I feel sick when I say this, doesn''t it match the tone? It''s a good match. Don''t bitches have to work as bitches? She can even speak such a professional word as flying. I really doubt whether she has a part-time job with passion in other service industries! "Ha ha, I thought you were not afraid of anything, coward!" Hu ling''er listened to me and scolded me. Then she took her big ass off me, sat down and cocked her legs. Coward? Ha ha, very good two words! At this moment, I really felt angry. My face was cold for a few seconds. Maybe before, I had infinite disgust for Hu ling''er, but after she said these two words, I began to feel like killing her! "What? Don''t you like to call you a coward? Ha ha, that''s OK. Liu Tianpeng will come later. I''ll let him talk to you! " Hu ling''er said that when he got up, he was going to walk out. As soon as my eyes narrowed, I could feel it. My eyes must be emitting cold light! I''m biting my teeth, but I still pretend to be smiling and call Hu ling''er. "Don''t you? Aren''t you all right now? You just got to know Liu Tianpeng. It''s not good for anyone to have an unstable relationship and do too many things? " I try to keep my tone steady, Hu ling''er stopped after listening, seemed to think about it, then said with a smile: "don''t worry, I haven''t played enough with you." With that, Hu ling''er walked out of my office, my anger suddenly broke out! I kicked over the coffee table in front of me! I know that smashing things is the act of an incompetent person, but I have no other way to vent my anger at the moment. Maybe this is also my incompetence. "Hoo." I took a long breath, sat on the sofa, thought of this is also a kind of performance of incompetence, I suddenly became calm, yes, Hu ling''er just said the word "coward" greatly stimulated my nerves. But so what? Why should I be angry? Anger is a very bad quality, it will make me a lot of unnecessary trouble on the way to success, I will let you Hu Ling Er pretend to force, how long can you pretend? I will climb up sooner or later, you will realize sooner or later, bullying me, is the most unwise thing you do in your life! I sat on the sofa to calm down. After a while, Xiaoyu came in. He looked at the coffee table I knocked over and at me sitting on the sofa. His face was a little ugly. "So angry?" Xiao Yu went to my opposite and sat down. I told him yesterday that Hu ling''er bullied me, and the grandson laughed at me. Obviously, yesterday he didn''t realize how serious the problem was. "It''s OK. It''s no big deal." I grin. The comfort I gave myself just now is very effective. I''m not angry anymore. It doesn''t have any effect. At that time, I might as well think about how to push Liu Tianpeng more quickly. Then I asked Xiaoyu if there was any progress. I knew that people with Xiaoyu''s character would never come to chat with me if there was nothing wrong. Xiaoyu said that it was nothing special. He didn''t follow Wan Feihai today, but only Zhang Qiang. He said that he observed Zhang Qiang this morning and he went to buy a bug! After listening to it, I was happy. This guy is good. Do you want to eavesdrop on his women''s and other men''s lives? Ha ha, I don''t know if he will skip when he heard the hi clip. Chapter 75 "Zhang Qiang is making good progress here. No matter what key information he receives or not, it is very helpful for us, because we know too little about Wan Feihai now." Xiaoyu said, I nodded after listening, yes, you always need to understand your enemy, our understanding of wanfeihai, just know that it is not a good person, this is too little. No matter what Zhang Qiang has monitored, I can listen to it, and I should be able to judge whether Wan Feihai''s fur is better than not. Xiaoyu and I were talking. Suddenly the door was pushed open. I immediately closed my mouth and stood up. It was the bloody Liu Tianpeng who came, and no one informed me? It''s logical that I should have gone out to meet. "Oh, brother Liu, you''re here. Why didn''t you let me know? I should go to meet you I stood up and said with a smile, with Liu Tianpeng appropriate flattery and courtesy is still necessary, otherwise Liu Tianpeng will feel uncomfortable. "Ha ha, what can I tell you? When the light bulb Liu Tianpeng laughs and sits on the sofa with Hu ling''er. Hu ling''er is just like a spring kitten. He sticks to Liu Tianpeng, and the waves are not good. "Mr. Liu." Xiaoyu stands up, nods and bows to Liu Tianpeng. He doesn''t sit on the same sofa with Liu Tianpeng and Hu linger, so Liu Tianpeng will be unhappy. What''s your identity? Liu Tianpeng didn''t even look at his greeting, just like Xiaoyu was the air. "Xiao Yu, it''s OK. Go out and work hard." I called Xiaoyu and said, Xiaoyu nodded after listening, first with Liu Tianpeng to leave, and then with me to leave, but Xiaoyu did not go to the door, Hu linger this bitch actually spoke! "Ah! You stop for me Hu ling''er called Xiao Yu. I was stunned. What is Hu ling''er doing? Xiao Yu also stopped obediently, looked back at Hu ling''er and asked what was the matter? Liu Tianpeng also looks at Hu ling''er with an interested face. He doesn''t understand why she calls Xiaoyu. "Brother Peng, you don''t know that before I met you, our deputy manager was crazy." Hu ling''er stopped Xiao Yu and said to Liu Tianpeng, "I frown! damn it! Don''t pit me? My brother? Even if I just said not to be angry, the anger also came up! I don''t like people to pit my friends! And Xiaoyu is also stunned. To be honest, people like Xiaoyu may be cold, but they will never be crazy. Now, we all know that the problem is not whether Xiaoyu is crazy, but Hu ling''er has to deal with Xiaoyu! punish someone as a warning to others! "Oh? Is that right? " After hearing this, Liu Tianpeng raised his eyebrows and glanced at me. Who is Liu Tianpeng? He is absolutely not a fool, Hu ling''er this trick he naturally can see, but Liu Tianpeng care? Obviously no, these things may really mean nothing to Liu Tianpeng. "Yes, I had to arrange a job at that time, but he didn''t arrange it for me, and he ignored me." Hu ling''er is wronged to say that if he wants to add crime, why not? I know it''s no use defending. "Oh, when did it happen? Xiao Yu, how can you do that? Come on! Give Miss ling''er a humble way. Miss ling''er and brother Liu are magnanimous. You''d better apologize. If you buy a gift for miss ling''er one day, miss ling''er won''t see eye to eye with you. " I quickly said, I can only say so, if I let Xiaoyu and Hu linger confrontation, at the beginning in the end there is no such thing, that Liu Tianpeng will feel uncomfortable! Light is dry Xiaoyu, heavy is dry me and Xiaoyu! Xiaoyu naturally understood everything. After listening to me, he apologized to Hu ling''er and Liu Tianpeng, but Liu Tianpeng didn''t speak with a smile on his face. "Just apologize? Brother Peng, I, I didn''t meet you at that time, but I was wronged. " Hu ling''er obviously doesn''t want to let Xiao Yu go. He says to Liu Tianpeng pitifully in a sweet voice. Liu Tianpeng smiles, nods, touches Hu ling''er''s head and says to Hu ling''er. "It''s OK. Brother Liu is in charge of it." When I listen, I know it''s broken. At the same time, I see Xiaoyu looking at me. He gives me a look and grins at me. I know that Xiaoyu is hinting at me. It''s no big deal. "Wang Fei! It happened to you. Let me see what you can do? " Liu Tianpeng touched Hu ling''er''s head, turned his head and looked at me. At the same time, I saw Hu ling''er smile at me, like a winner''s smile! I try to keep my heart calm and try to restrain myself, but I can''t restrain myself at all! "Pa!" I turned around and slapped Xiaoyu in the face with a big slap. My anger spread out, but it rebounded back, because I didn''t hit anyone else, it was my brother! "Do you know what''s wrong?" I drink to Xiaoyu! There is no way, there is no way. At this time, my resistance to Liu Tianpeng has no effect on me and Xiaoyu. It will only make things more serious "I see. I''m sorry. I shouldn''t. I shouldn''t." Xiaoyu nodded, covered his face and said to me, to Hu ling''er and to Liu Tianpeng, I know that it''s all because of me. Without me, Hu ling''er would not pit Xiaoyu so much. "Is that all? Wang Fei, don''t you want me to do it myself? " Liu Tianpeng sat on the sofa, laughing and took out a knife! damn it! Liu Tianpeng himself? I know. At least he will cut off one of Xiaoyu''s fingers! "Pa!" I tried to hold back the anger in my heart. I slapped Xiaoyu again. Xiaoyu prayed repeatedly, but I could see that his eyes told me, go on! PS, thank you wx2922893218 reward, like this book friends, can add star qq953939858, wechat 18645309384, welcome to chat. Chapter 76 I beat Xiaoyu hard for more than half an hour, but Liu Tianpeng didn''t stop. I didn''t dare to stop. In case Liu Tianpeng was not satisfied, I knew he would do it himself. He would cut off something from Xiaoyu in the simplest and most labor-saving way to punish him! I hit very hard, I bite my teeth, I have no way, at this time, I feel the importance of the right, just because of the right, I was forced to hit my good brother! Hit him to vomit blood! Lying on the ground dying! "Is that ok?" Half an hour later, Liu Tianpeng looked at Hu ling''er beside him and asked. Hu ling''er laughed and said thank you, brother Liu. Liu Tianpeng told me to stop. At this time, Xiao Yu''s injury was very serious. He was so bruised that he couldn''t get up on the ground. Then Liu Tianpeng is going to take Hu ling''er away. I know that they are going to shoot guns, bitch! Get the hell out of here! "Wang Fei, I''m not particularly satisfied with today''s events. I tell you, next time, if there are similar things, it''s me who will deal with you personally!" Before Liu Tianpeng left, he threw me a threat. I know what he meant. What he said was that I made Hu ling''er unhappy. He was not satisfied! This has nothing to do with the reason! "Brother, I''ll call an ambulance for you!" After Liu Tianpeng left, I immediately picked up Xiao Yu and watched my brother beat like this. I felt so sad that I couldn''t add it. My hatred for Hu linger''s Whore soared! "No, no, brother Fei. I''m fine." Xiaoyu stood up with a little smile on his face. Although he still felt uncomfortable, it was obviously no big problem. It was not like Liu Tianpeng couldn''t get up when he was there just now. This makes me a Leng, in order to not let Liu Tianpeng personally clean up Xiaoyu, I''ve done a lot! I just really thought Xiao Yu couldn''t get up. It''s true. "No, I''d better go to the hospital." I insisted on calling an ambulance, but Xiao Yu stopped me and said, "no, I''m very anti beating. I''ve been practicing since I was a child." Xiaoyu said with a smile on his bruised face, this smile is very free and easy, but let me for a while, Xiaoyu has been bullied since childhood? Xiaoyu is a brother like me. He calls me brother, but I can''t cover him. I have to beat him hard. "Sorry, brother." I felt very sad. I apologized to Xiao Yu. Xiao Yu laughed at me and hit me on the chest and said, "OK! I''ll give it back to you. What''s wrong with brothers? " I also laughed after listening, yes, isn''t it brother? I laughed, Xiaoyu also laughed, I helped Xiaoyu sit on the sofa, we two chatted again. I asked Xiaoyu about his past, why he said he had been beaten since he was a child. Xiaoyu told me that when he was very young, his parents had no parents. When he went to school, he relied on his grandmother to pick up garbage for him to go to school. When he was in grade one, he went to school and picked up garbage at the same time. When I hear this frown, I can imagine the picture. At the age of the first year of junior high school, there are some adolescent friends around me. Adolescence is an ignorant age. At that time, most people still think that they are the center of the world, very arrogant and rebellious. Who has ever seen a child who goes to school at this age pick up garbage? That must be the focus of the whole school, the object of jokes. I''m not even wrong. Xiaoyu said that because he picked up garbage, people in the school looked down on him and often bullied him. He was more resistant to beating than others. And Xiaoyu jokingly said that just now I hit him, it''s not good at all. Compared with the time when he was beaten before, it''s too far away. I know Xiaoyu is comforting me. I nodded with a smile and kept this brotherhood in mind. On that day, I gave Xiao Yu a holiday and gave him five thousand yuan. I asked him to tell his grandmother that he was fighting with others outside. The police had already dealt with the matter and didn''t blame him, so he got the compensation. He and his grandmother had to have a way of saying it. After all, his grandmother is not blind. Can we not worry about seeing his grandson beaten like this? That would be better. Xiaoyu looked at my five thousand yuan, laughed and didn''t say anything. He took it and said thanks to Feige all his life. Then he said goodbye to me and walked out of my office. This afternoon, I have been exercising and thinking about the way to deal with Hu ling''er and Liu Tianpeng. I want to stop all this! But there is no progress in wanfeihai. I really don''t have a definite idea. Hu ling''er didn''t come back this afternoon. I think he must have done something with Liu Tianpeng. Hi, PI, this bitch forced me to beat my brother. She''s so cool! When I went home that night, Zou Li asked me if I had been bullied today, and if Hu ling''er was in detse. I said with a smile, "No." although Hu ling''er almost didn''t annoy me today, I didn''t plan to talk to Zou Li, which made her angry in vain and didn''t do me any good. Then Zou Li nodded with a smile, and shared a good news with me. After this period of litigation and adjustment, Hu He accepted the money and forgave Chen Peng. Chen Peng''s affair has been settled, and he has been sentenced to six months'' imprisonment. After hearing this, I was very happy. I also asked about Chen Peng''s mother''s recent situation. I knew that Zou Li would visit Chen Peng''s mother every two days. Zou Li said that Chen Peng''s mother''s condition is also very good. After half a year, she lied to the old lady, saying that Chen Peng went out to work, was abroad, and would come back in half a year. But it''s just a little disturbing. The old lady always wants to call her son. After listening to this, I am silent. Can the old lady not miss her son? It should be done. Then I decided to look for the local dog tomorrow to see if he could have a relationship with me and take me to the prison. I didn''t want much. I gave Chen Peng my mobile phone and asked him to talk to his old mother. Chapter 77 Zou Li expressed support for my idea. At the same time, Zou Li gave me 20000 yuan. During this period, I didn''t pay my salary. My money has always been supported by Zou Li. I have the heart to refuse, after all, I am not a soft eater, but Zou Li said with a smile to me, the 100000 flowers I took back will grow hair, you are a man, do so many things outside, but also for me, you have to have money in your pocket, that''s easy to do things, just say tomorrow''s things, you don''t give the dog a red envelope, that''s ok? I heard that. Anyway, Zou Li is my daughter-in-law. I''ve made money since then. Isn''t that all her? Today''s money, even if it is borrowed. Then Xiao Yu said that the recording was very valuable. After listening to this, I immediately became interested. I wanted to hear it. I''ve been in the position of general manager enough. I''m so angry with Hu ling''er. It''s good news! Then Xiaoyu let go of the recording for me. There was a rough male voice and a delicate female voice. Female voice: "dear, you seem to be very angry today. What''s the matter?" This woman''s voice sounds so numb. According to my estimation, Liu Juan and Wan Feihai should be lying on the bed at this time. Just after the work, Wan Feihai worked hard, so Liu Juan can see Wan Feihai''s bad temper. Male voice: "it''s nothing. One of my younger brothers is not obedient." Wan Feihai calm said, I listen to a pick eyebrows, is there such a special thing? My little brother is not obedient? These cell phones are disobedient, and they are destroyed every minute? How can there be such a saying? I was surprised, I heard that girl was also very surprised, she also asked me the unknown question, how can Wan Feihai have disobedient subordinates? I also understand that Liu Juan knows the identity of Wan Feihai, but Zhang Qiang doesn''t know. Boy: "this boy was my subordinate. Later I sent him to my opponent and asked him to find out the news for me. After he got in the position, my order was postponed and several sets of false intelligence were given back to me. Ha ha, I think this boy is my opponent!" Wan Feihai said, I immediately came to the interest, Wan Feihai sent to his counterpart there undercover? Disobedient? Then Liu Juan continued to say, then you should clean him up. But wan Feihai said it''s not easy to clean up. Now he''s under his opponent''s charge, and they''re all from the same company. It''s all right to play in the dark, but it''s not so easy to play in the open. I heard the mouth up, the enemy, a company, undercover, that is likely to be Liu Tianpeng! Liu Tianpeng conspired against the undercover of Wan Feihai? That means that Wan Feihai will need it. He needs an undercover. That''s me! But if I go there rashly, the risk factor is too high. I don''t know what the purpose of wanfeihai is, what I need to explore, and whether my identity is suitable. Wanyiwanfeihai is not interested in me, so I will abandon it. Wanfeihai will not let me go. People like them are too cruel. Maybe wanfeihai will take me out and show it to Liu Tianpeng, so as to humiliate Liu Tianpeng. Have a look, your younger brothers are all on me and are sentenced to you. How failed are you? This possibility is very high. If I don''t have enough things that Wan Feihai is interested in, he will probably do it. Liu Tianpeng should be killed. After all, they are both members of a gang. They should not fight with each other. They will rob each other of business and disgust each other. "Brother Fei, if I guess well, the enemy of Wan Feihai should be Liu Tianpeng, right?" Xiaoyu said to me with a smile that although he didn''t ask me about my business, he knew some of it. I usually talked with him about it. Although I didn''t say it completely, Xiaoyu was an extremely intelligent person. I felt that what I was looking for wanfeihai was my purpose. Xiaoyu had already guessed it. "Well, I guess so." I didn''t have any defense against Xiaoyu. I said directly that Xiaoyu laughed after hearing this, and then I didn''t say it. I also fell into thinking. If this man is Liu Tianpeng, who is the rebel''s man? Instinctively, I think this person should be very useful to me. He has been with Wan Feihai and Liu Tianpeng. He must have a certain understanding of them. Moreover, he is still between them. At present, Wan Feihai only suspects that he has defected. If you can pull this man as an ally, let him help me mix in the middle, find an opportunity, let the contradiction between Liu Tianpeng and Wan Feihai escalate! In finding out their respective interests and making use of them, I am participating in the cooperation, getting close to Wan Feihai according to the situation, helping Wan Feihai destroy Liu Tianpeng, asking him to support me and find a way to sit in Liu Tianpeng''s position, even if I succeed! However, at present, people in Liu Tianpeng''s camp do not know Liu Tianpeng''s subordinates at all. I only know such a person named local dog. Maybe I should have more contact with local dog. Thinking that the corner of my mouth rose, I dialed the phone number of the local dog. It happened that I was going to see Chen Peng today, and I wanted to trouble him? By the way. "Hello." After dialing the phone, the dull voice of the local dog sounded, like just waking up. After listening, I said with a smile, "brother local dog, I''m Wang Fei. Do you have time today? I want to trouble you with something "Oh, yes, it''s my job to be bothered by you. What''s the matter?" It seems that the local dog is stretching his waist. After listening to it, I laughed and had to say that the local dog is quite humorous. Chapter 78 "Well, I have a friend who is in prison because of fighting. I want to see him and ask him to call him by the way to tell the prison guards to take good care of him." I said with a smile, most of all, I also want to let the local dog trust the relationship, so that Chen Peng can live a better life in it and don''t be bullied. Then the local dog asked me which prison I was, and I told him it was Chengbei prison. "Oh, that''s right. OK, little thing. You wait for me at night." With that, the local dog hung up, which meant that he was going to pick me up. With a satisfied smile, I thought of the red envelope given to the local dog this time. It seems that I need the local dog to do a lot of things, and I also need to make a good relationship with him, so that he can bring me to know Liu Tianpeng and other people. I added the red envelope from 5000 to 10000. In my drawer, I took out an envelope and stuffed it with 10000 yuan. My wife gave me half of the pocket money. But I don''t care about this money. I have to spend what I need to spend. Only when I spend it can I do a good job. There are plenty of opportunities to make a lot of money As soon as I hung up the phone and got the red envelope, Hu ling''er pushed the door and came in. Today, the bitch changed her clothes, international brands and famous brand bags. They all look pretty. It''s like she went out with Liu Tianpeng for a day, and she changed from a pheasant to a Phoenix. But no matter whether it looks good or not, I think Hu ling''er is disgusting! "Oh, deputy manager, are you still here?" Hu ling''er sees Xiao Yu at the first sight when she enters the room. She looks at Xiao Yu''s injury. She asks with a little sarcasm. Xiao Yu nods after listening to Hu ling''er''s sarcasm. He says hello to Hu ling''er and gets up to leave. This time, Hu ling''er didn''t stop Xiaoyu. Her goal was me all the time. She asked me to fight Xiaoyu yesterday, just because she felt that I disliked her. To get even with me. After Xiaoyu left, this coquettish girl also pointed the spearhead at me, maybe, torture me, let her feel happy? Today, she didn''t ask me to give a massage, or give me a massage or kidney health care. She began to humiliate me! "Ha ha, Wang Fei, how do you feel? I used to look at your face. I thought, what will you look like when you are bullied by others? I tell you, yesterday was just a little warning! Next time you dare to look down on me, I''ll let Liu Tianpeng chop you¡° Hu ling''er sat on my sofa and said to me, I try my best to keep calm. At this time, I thought of a sentence, only women and villains are difficult to support. Hu ling''er is a woman and villain. You can imagine how much she fucks! "What? Don''t talk? Hehe, Wang Fei, let me tell you, you don''t have to pretend to force us! You don''t have that qualification! " Hu ling''er chuckles. I really don''t know how much she hates me, but I know that even if I admit my mistake to her, I can''t stop her torment. I''m the only one to kill Liu Tianpeng! Before I speak, Hu ling''er will take care of himself. It''s like training my son. I try my best to control myself and not listen to her bullshit. I think, I try my best to think, after I kill Liu Tianpeng, Hu ling''er''s expression, that surprise, will soon turn around and lick my expression! I can feel better in my heart. But it''s not. Hu ling''er didn''t let me feel comfortable at all. She scolded and scolded as if she didn''t feel interesting. She took off her high-heeled shoes and showed her pretty feet and said to me. "Come on, I like the feeling of being licked. You start licking my feet up!" It''s from Nyima! I''m on fire! If you scold me, I''ll take it as your dog fart! You want me to lick your feet? Can you still be cheap? I feel that I really can''t control my anger, and I can''t put on the expression on my face. But I didn''t expect that Hu ling''er, seeing my expression, seemed very satisfied and laughed. "Come on, lick! If you don''t lick it, I''ll call Liu Tianpeng now and say that I let you call your own brother. You are dissatisfied and you threaten me. How about that? " Hu ling''er took out his cell phone and shook it at me. That pretty face is disgusting to me! I can''t accept her humiliation! I clench my teeth! I want to fight, but when I think of Zou Li and the blood feud of our family, I know that I may not be able to. This time, is it a hard time? damn it! I took a deep breath. Before I got up, Hu ling''er untied the hand of the mobile phone, pressed the phone number and said, "Oh, my brother Liu told me yesterday that I was his baby. If anyone made me angry, he would kill him." "Stop! I can do it. I can do it. " I cried and stood up, biting my teeth. Looking at Hu ling''er''s pretty feet, I walked past. It felt like I was going to the execution ground. And Hu ling''er was so happy that he laughed. Just at this moment, the door was pushed open! "Oh! Brother, what are you doing? " Here comes the local dog! I''ll fuck you! You came in time. I like you so much! But Hu ling''er didn''t know the identity of the local dog. Looking at the local dog coming in, Hu ling''er frowned and yelled, "who are you? Why don''t you knock in the general manager''s office? " "Oh?" After hearing this, the local dog raised his eyebrows and laughed. He looked at me and said, "OK, brother, you are a hot girl. Do I still knock on the door? OK, I''ll go back and knock again. " Then the local dog turned around and was about to leave. I quickly stopped the local dog and said, "ah! Brother Tugou, what do you say? You''re a man with brother Liu. Why do you knock on me? " I said this to Hu ling''er, grass! Liu Tianpeng''s younger brother is here. How dare you be so coquettish? I guess she must be afraid, that will only let me and her play. Sure enough, when Hu ling''er heard that it was Liu Tianpeng''s younger brother, he immediately glared and then laughed: "Oh, it turned out that he was the brother who mixed up with brother Liu. I''m sorry, I don''t know." At this time, I also know that I have to introduce the identity of Hu ling''er, or how can Hu ling''er pretend to be a local dog? If she pretends to be a local dog, she won''t buy it. In that case, I''ll be in trouble. Chapter 79 "Brother Tugou, this is our singer at night and brother Liu''s woman. You may not have seen her. Today, my sister-in-law came to my room to tell me that she is going to have a rest these two days and let me find a singer to take her place. You know, sister-in-law wants to accompany brother Liu." I said with a smile, Hu ling''er came to my office and made up a perfect excuse. After hearing this, the local dog was stunned, turned around and said, and then looked at Hu ling''er. "It''s my sister-in-law. Look at me. I''m disrespectful. Don''t blame me." After hearing this, Hu ling''er smiles. She''s arrogant. Big brother''s woman is Niubi. "OK, I know. That''s OK. Xiaofeizi, you can be my two-day holiday. You can find the singer yourself. I''ll go." Hu ling''er put on her high-heeled shoes and stood up. She looked like a bull. She walked out of my office without looking at her. After she went out, the local dog snorted. "Well, it''s pretty tough, little bitch." I was stunned! The local dog is very brave! I''m not familiar with him. He dares to speak ill of the eldest woman in front of me, which makes me realize what information. "It''s true. It''s not easy to wait on this day." I also mean, at this time, I have to express the same meaning as the local dog, so that this topic can continue. After all, the local dog has been with Liu Tianpeng for a long time. He dares to say so. I''m sure that Liu Tianpeng should not treat his concubines very well. It''s not like what I look like. I need to know accurate information. "Ha ha, brother, you don''t have to worry. One month at most, after a month, brother Liu doesn''t even know who she is. In this way, brother Liu plays for a month, and it''s no use looking for her later." The local dog sat aside and said, and then continued: "but I can tell you, this month, you must not offend the boss''s woman, the boss is very good face in front of women, even if you know the whole woman or something, the boss will unconditionally agree, but at the same time, it will shorten the time for the boss to dump her." Look, look! I knew that the local dog must know very well! This is a piece of good news. I don''t think Hu ling''er will be able to survive for a month. If I can''t win Liu Tianpeng''s position in a short time, I can cooperate with Hu ling''er to let her do it! Liu Tianpeng, the trouble for her to die, may have dumped her in two days! I was in a good mood and said thanks to the local dog. The local dog gave me a very good news. After hearing this, the local dog laughed and said "you''re welcome". But at the same time, he told me that this is not necessarily true, but most of them are like this. I didn''t affect my mood after listening to it. Although I guess that Hu ling''er is definitely very funny in bed, Liu Tianpeng has never played with any women. I think Hu ling''er is certainly not so special in Liu Tianpeng''s heart. After finishing Chen Peng''s work today, I began to think of ways to let her do it well! Then I went to my desk, took out the envelope with ten thousand yuan prepared for the dog, handed it to the dog and said. "Brother local dog, please go for a trip. It''s a little fun. When I get the profit, we''ll have more." I said with a smile. After hearing this, the local dog took a look at my envelope, took it and chucked it into his pocket, saying, "ha ha, you''re welcome, brother!" "You''re welcome. You''re welcome." I simply dealt with the local dog, and the local dog also talked with me with a smile. I can feel that the relationship between the two of us is closer. In fact, after two simple contacts, I think the local dog is quite good compared with Liu Tianpeng and Wan Feihai. At least the local dog doesn''t feel so sinister and magnanimous. After the chat, I went out to the prison together. Because I didn''t have a car, I was pulled by a local dog. The local dog on the car said, brother, you really have a heart. You can''t even afford a car, so you gave him a gift and praised me for my future development! At the same time, the local dog also said, if you have any trouble in the future, you can call him and come immediately. He said that he likes to make friends like me who can handle affairs. Naturally, I''m satisfied with it. I''m good at doing things, but I''m more popular than I''m not. Of course, I''m sure I want to know who Liu Tianpeng has. I''m still interested in the undercover sent by Wan Feihai. The local dog listened to my inquiry. He also knew that I had just come up. No one knew me, and he didn''t talk nonsense to me. He said directly, "OK, brother, don''t inquire. It''s still hard for me to say. Let''s do it this evening. I''ll call you what I can call. Let''s get to know the big guy." Naturally, I was happy after listening to it. I just listened to it, but I didn''t get to know it thoroughly. I thank the local dog, and then we went to Chengbei prison where Chen Peng is. The local dog''s work is reliable. Before he came, the local dog had already found a good friend. As soon as we were in prison, the prison guards came to greet us. It can be seen that the relationship between the C.O. and the local dog is very good. With a smile, the local dog also introduced his C.O. friend to me, saying that his name is Lao San. I simply said hello to Lao San. Then Lao San took me to an independent room, and I met my good friend, Chen Peng. When I saw Chen Peng, I immediately frowned, because Chen Peng was obviously beaten! Face is injured, to this, one side of the old three see said. "Hey, brother, I''m sorry. I don''t know it''s my own person. I didn''t take enough care of him. When your friend just went in, he had a good temper. You know, there are rules in the prison. He provoked people and they beat him secretly every day. We can''t watch it, but don''t worry. I''ll watch it for you if you know it''s my own person." The third man apologized to me and said that I immediately understood what was going on. Chen Peng''s temper was true, but it had nothing to do with the third man. I said thank you to the third man. "It''s all right, it should be!" Lao San clapped me on the shoulder with a smile, and then went out with the local dog. Chen Peng and I were left in the room. "Good job, brother." Chen Peng raised his head and looked at me. When he said that, I felt a little guilty. After all, the original thing was that I did it with Chen Peng, and the cause was me. Chen Peng also knows that Zou Li and I are together. Zou Li has spent a lot of money on lawsuits for him, which he knows. "Brother, you''ve suffered for half a year. I take good care of you, mom. When you come out, we''ll get rich together!" I patted Chen Peng on the shoulder and said, when Chen Peng goes out, I will not treat him badly. I will give everything I have to my brother. After hearing this, Chen Peng laughed, nodded and asked me, "do you have any cigarettes?" Chapter 80 I nodded and took out the soft China I had put in my pocket. It didn''t mean that I smoked well, because after all, I was the general manager of night. Manager Liu gave me all the cigarettes. He said that I was the general manager and I had to smoke well, or I couldn''t take them. Chen Peng looked at my cigarette, didn''t say anything, but laughed. After taking it, he lit one and smoked it. I also took out my mobile phone, handed it to Chen Peng and said to him. "Give your mother a call. What I told her was that you went out to work." Chen Peng vomited a puff of smoke and looked at me. To my surprise, the very filial Chen Peng pushed back my mobile phone and said, "no, just take care of my mother." Chen Peng''s move made me frown, but I didn''t say anything. Since Chen Peng didn''t want to call, I put my mobile phone in my pocket. Then Chen Peng told me a lot about his unhappiness in prison. He said that on the first day when he came in, he was bullied by the head of their prison and has been bullied to this day. They asked him to clean the toilet, to work more, to serve them like his third grandson, and to hold him down and pee in his face. Listen to Chen Peng say these, I can imagine the anger in my heart! I told Chen Peng, do them! If you can''t do it, call the C.O. and the third. The third will help him! After hearing this, Chen Peng nodded with a smile and said to me, "OK, I can''t wait." Then Chen Peng gave me a smile, and let me go back. I know that Chen Peng is covered now. He wants to go back immediately to spread the evil spirit of being bullied in this period of time! I nodded and said yes. Then I went out of the room and said to the local dog and the third man chatting at the door, "it''s over." At the same time, I took out a bunch of money in my bag, estimated to be several thousand yuan, and thrust it into the third man''s hand, saying, "third man, please, I will come often in the future." My implication is that I will give him money in the future, but after listening to the old three, he repeatedly gave me back, saying that it''s OK, they are all friends, and the local dog is not an outsider. But I don''t agree. If you accept the money, it must be easier for you to do things. The local dog also said, "take it, old man. You can''t work in vain." After hearing this, the third man reluctantly accepted it. He also said that I was too polite and would invite me to dinner another day. I''m very happy that the third man is so appreciative. In this way, Chen Peng can live a better life. I said I''ll invite him another day and try my best to have a good relationship with the third man. After chatting with Lao San for a while, I left the prison with the local dog. Before we left, the local dog made an appointment with me and said that I''d better treat in the evening. It''s better to find a better restaurant. Wine is generally OK. I said that there was no problem. After the local dog sent me back to night, I left. I went back to the office and sat all afternoon. There was a good news that Hu ling''er really had a holiday and went out on his own. I called Xiaoyu, and I should plan to let Hu ling''er do a good job and let Liu Tianpeng dump this bitch quickly! "What? Seduce? " Xiaoyu listened to my plan, and then laughed. If you want to play, play hard! After having this idea, I''m really happy. If I do this to Hu ling''er, even if Liu Tianpeng Gaga likes her, I can''t spare her! I told Xiao Yu to find a reliable guy to seduce Hu ling''er, but he must be clean and not be caught by others. Hu ling''er is so coquettish. I reckon that as long as the man Xiaoyu is looking for is handsome enough, Hu ling''er will surely be fooled! But it also needs some operation, and Liu Tianpeng must catch it. So I said, at that time, we should find a way to let the man who has sex with Hu linger Xiao Yu thought about it and said that he really knew where Hu ling''er was now. Then he told me to wait and see a good play and went out. Xiao Yu didn''t tell me whether he had a candidate. I''m not curious, just wait and see. That night, I found a very good hotel in Kyoto and ordered a large private room. At about six o''clock in the evening, the local dog called me to ask my address. I told him that it was in century restaurant. After hearing this, the local dog said yes, and then hung up the phone. Then I immediately got up and went to the century restaurant. After all, it''s my treat today. If I want to get to know someone, it''s the minimum etiquette to come first. Not long after I arrived, the local dog called me and said that they had arrived and asked me which private room I was in. Am I such a bad person? All of them are here together. I have to go downstairs to meet them. "All right, I''ll be right down." When I said that, I hung up the phone and went downstairs. As soon as I went downstairs, the local dog came in with five men, all of whom were in their thirties, and each of them had cold eyebrows, but they still talked and laughed with each other. I said hello to the big guys with a smile, and they all responded warmly and politely. Then I took them upstairs together. Before they came, I ordered 18 dishes. After they came, I asked everyone to order whatever they wanted. This group of people are also very open, there is not much politeness, they call what they want to eat directly, and they are not so particular about how many dishes they want. They don''t care how many dishes they want, and they don''t say that the number of dishes is not the main point. Then the local dog simply introduced me to these five people. These five people are all under Liu Tianpeng''s hands. Like the local dog, they have little brothers in their hands and help the person in charge of each field, that is, people like me deal with things. Sometimes they work part-time and do something by themselves. Among them, there are also rankings. The way they divide them is the same as the previous underworld. The five people, including six local dogs, are all the leaders of the hall. Among them, the local dog is the most powerful and charismatic. It is the leader of Qinglong hall. It is a very rustic but common name. If there is Qinglong hall, there will be white tiger. The master of white tiger hall is he Maosen. He is in his thirties. He looks like a man who can fight. He doesn''t have many intrigues. Then there is the rosefinch. The master of the hall is Li Baichuan. He is also in his thirties. He is one meter eight tall and looks a little thin. His triangular eyes seem to flash some light. This man has many ideas at first sight. He belongs to the type of insidious and cunning. Chapter 81 The rest are Xuanwu hall, black leopard hall and lion hall. The leaders of these three halls are three brothers. They all look like each other. Xuanwu is the eldest brother, which is called Wangda. The second brother of black leopard is called Wanger. The second brother of black leopard is called Wangsan. The three brothers all look like the white tiger hall leader. They belong to the type of upright, righteous and overbearing. Among them, there is only the rosefinch hall leader, which is a bit insidious. It''s not that I like to judge people in such a way. In fact, when I look at people, I have to have a clear mind, a general feeling, and then contact them before I can make a conclusion. Even if the leader of the rosefinch hall seems upright, I won''t easily believe it. First of all, I''m interested in the man who wanfeihai sent and suspected betrayal. That''s one person, so the three brothers of the Wang family will not be, and the possibility of white tiger hall leader is not high, because my feeling tells me that this person should be the kind of person who can''t learn two sides. There are only local dogs left, and Li Baichuan, the leader of Zhuque hall, is the most suspect! Among them, the leader of rosefinch hall is the most suspect. Of course, I hope it''s him, because the other five people seem to be straightforward and straightforward. If this person is among the other five people, it means that this person is really not a simple role. It makes people look safe, but he plays a good trick behind his back. "Brother Wang, let me tell you, brother Liu has 22 rooms in his hands, among which your night is the best! In the past, when bareheaded people were forced to be there, there was no lack of money. " Li Baichuan, the leader of Zhuque hall, said to me with a smile. It felt like half of what he said, but I knew how he wanted me to answer. "Don''t worry, boss. If I make money, I won''t forget you." I said with a smile, but these people said that they couldn''t do it again and again. Among them, Li Baichuan told me with a smile, "little brother, we are all divided into pieces. You belong to our local dog brother. If you have any advantages, just give them to him." Li Baichuan continued with a smile. The local dogs also laughed after hearing this, and other people also laughed. I understand that Li Baichuan didn''t ask me for money, but flattered the local dogs. It seems that the local dogs are really powerful in this group. "That''s natural. Brother Tugou takes care of me. We can''t just ask brother Tugou for trouble, can we? I will never forget the good things. " I said with a smile, to the local dog, the local dog also gave face, took the wine in front of him, and then said: "Lao Li, you say this is nonsense, why do I call you today? This brother is good. I feel very good. My two places are also OK. Do you think he has something good to forget me? " The local dog said with a smile that it was obvious that the local dog understood Li Baichuan''s consciousness, but did not buy it. This made me see that the local dog seemed to take a fancy to Li Baichuan. "Ha ha, yes, yes, I''m really talking nonsense. Also, brother Tu Gou is self-sufficient. Can that man be bad?" Li Baichuan said with a smile that he Maosen, the leader of the white tiger hall, and the three brothers of the Wang family were also smiling. At first sight, they respected local dogs. After hearing this, the local dog laughed and didn''t say anything special. Then we continued to drink together. At this time, I knew about Liu Tianpeng''s power system. Look at this, the local dog is the only big family. This time, it shows a lot of things. The local dog is Liu Tianpeng''s confidant. Will Liu Tianpeng use a traitor as his confidant? You know, no one will like the word "mutiny". Even if it is the beneficiary of this mutiny, he will guard against the mutineer and will not let him be in charge alone! At present, what I suspect most is Li Baichuan. In my heart, Li Baichuan meets several characteristics of the traitor. First, he is flattering. Second, he is not open-minded enough. Third, he looks like a traitor. Moreover, when he flatters the local dog, the local dog completely ignores him and doesn''t buy it. There must be a reason why the local dog doesn''t like him. In this regard, I have the intention to get to know Li Baichuan well, but I don''t think it''s a good time, because Li Baichuan''s status in this group is not very good. Just because local dogs are biased against him, I shouldn''t lean on him in front of local dogs. It''s not good for me. But I can see that the local dog is not close to Li Baichuan, but very close to Wang Da, the leader of Xuanwu hall. Not counting me, the local dog says more to Wang Da than anyone else. The dialogue between Wang Da and the local dog shows a kind of simple and honest feeling, just like the northeast people in our hometown. They are upright, but you don''t bully me. If you do, come on! No one is afraid of anyone. I gained some simple judgments and five phone numbers for this meal. It cost me more than 3000 yuan and Zou Li gave me 20000 yuan. I spent more than 2000 yuan on this day. But I think today is my day! "What''s up, brother? How familiar are you The local dog drives me home. I feel that the local dog seems to have a special liking for me. Otherwise, why would he let me become familiar with these people? It''s not good for him. He drives me home in person. As for why he has a good impression on me, I don''t think it''s just me who gave him money, but also some other things. I really don''t know. "Thank you for taking care of me." I said with a smile that the local dogs also laughed and said you''re welcome. Then I tentatively asked, which means that the local dogs are really good at mixing in the hands of these people. It seems that they all respect you. After hearing this, the local dog laughed and said to me, "in this society, what is respect? It''s just strength. They all depend on my strength. I manage ten of brother Liu''s 22 venues, and the rest is theirs. " The local dog said to me, this sounds like showing off. Yes, but the appearance of the local dog is not like showing off. I feel that he recognized that I meant to inquire about his strength, so he told me on purpose. However, my guess did not say, the local dog finished his own strength, continue to say. "Brother, I saw you treat your friend that day. I know that you are a man of righteousness. You know the rules. You have a bright future. If you don''t want to give up, you don''t have to be so polite to make a friend. Besides, you need to pay money normally every month. You don''t need to have extra red envelopes." Chapter 82 The local dog laughed and said to me, I was stunned after listening! Hehe, it seems that my guess about the local dog is going to be overturned. At the beginning, the local dog liked me because I beat people with Xiaoyu that day? He saw from that time that I was loyal? Yes, the local dog is right. I''m a righteous man! In addition, at the beginning, I told the local dog that I wanted to give the local dog benefits. The local dog liked me a little longer. I thought the local dog cared about the benefits, but it wasn''t. They were the most powerful people under Liu Tianpeng. They had ten farms in their hands. My little red envelope is a fart? He just thinks I know the rules, so he likes me. "Well, today, we are friends!" I stretched out my hand to the local dog with a smile. The local dog patted me with a smile. It was very casual, but it made people feel very comfortable, because it was a kind of sincerity without politeness. As soon as I say this, even if the definition of my friend with the local dog is reached, I will never pit my friend. If I can make a friend better, I will never make him better! When I got to a supermarket not far from my home, I told the local dog, "I''m home and go shopping. I don''t want to expose where I live. After all, Zou Li lives there. The local dog is a member of the underworld, and Liu Tianpeng is his boss. If one day I choke with Liu Tianpeng, I won''t hurt the local dog, And I don''t allow local dogs to threaten me. After getting off the bus, I also went into the supermarket and bought some snacks Zou Li loved. When I got home, Zou Li was very happy to see that I bought a bun of snacks for her. In fact, Zou Li is like a child sometimes. If you buy snacks for her, she will smile sweetly. I especially like Zou Li''s sweet smile, which seems to be sweet to my heart. I just sit on the sofa, watching Zou Li eating snacks, and then chatting happily. Since that day, when I said that I was slow for two days in development, Zou Li has never been the same as before. As soon as I came back, she asked me what happened today. I know that this is Zou Li''s respect for me. I also know that Zou Li''s respect for me is the price she has to bear with curiosity. So, with the good news, I will tell Zou Li, I told Zou Li that I went to see Chen Peng today, but Chen Peng''s attitude, I did not tell her, Chen Peng is my brother, he I will not think more, Zou Li will think more, then I do not know. Then she heard that Wan Feihai, an undercover agent, had failed. She also told her about me and the local dog, and about the meeting with the five hall leader arranged by the local dog for me. Zou Li nodded to their guess and said with a smile. "You are really smart. When you say that, I think Li Baichuan is the most likely!" Zou Li nodded and said with a smile. I asked Zou Li if she knew these people. Zou Li said that she didn''t know them. She often went out to play in her own house. When something happened, it was at least solved by Liu Tianpeng and Wan Feihai. The level of local dog was obviously a little lower. After listening to this, I nodded, and then we analyzed it together. In fact, I finished the analysis with Zou Li most of the day, but I just wanted to have a chat with Zou Li, because every time I talked, Zou Li was very happy, because she was too interested in revenge, and she cared about every step of my progress. We talked for a long time, and basically sorted out the battle plan. Zhang Qiang''s use has not been specified yet, but he must be useful. Zou Li also felt that Wan Feihai, a traitor, should be found. Although this person does not know how to use it for his own use, or whether he can use it for his own use, it is still unknown, but once he can use it for his own use, it will certainly be useful. Zou Li and I both suspect that Li Baichuan is the person, so we discussed how to approach Li Baichuan. It''s obvious that local dogs don''t like Li Baichuan. Therefore, when we approach Li Baichuan, we can''t make local dogs resent him, because local dogs are also useful people, and I really want to make friends with them. So the question arises. How can I avoid the aversion of local dogs and get close to Li Baichuan? Zou Li told me that maybe I could start with the local dog and try to make the local dog call Li Baichuan to meet me. In this way, there would be no thing that I would be disgusted by the local dog. Then it needs a thing. Local dogs can''t do it, but Li Baichuan can do it. Only in this way can local dogs let Li Baichuan come to me. But it is clear that local dogs have a higher status than Li Baichuan, and local dogs have more strength than Li Baichuan. What should I do? Each of them is in charge of one piece? Otherwise, I''ll let Xiaoyu fight with Li Baichuan''s men? In this case, the truth is the same. As the master of the underworld forces in charge of my area, the local dog also suppresses and despises Li Baichuan. So the local dog will come forward and ask Li Baichuan to apologize or make friends with me. It''s possible. After all, I''m at the same level as the local dog and Li Baichuan. They just perform their own duties and do different jobs. According to the previous underworld saying, we are all of the same generation and equal. Although I''m not as strong as Li Baichuan, I have the role of the local dog. Li Baichuan will definitely come back to make friends with me. At that time, I got in touch with him, Can continue to understand, whether he is that person, in the end can be used for me! "You are really a born schemer!" Zou Li listened to my plan and praised me without stint. Although I felt that she was a little wrong with her words, she nodded her head and said thank you to show her acceptance. In this era, you don''t want to grow a little brain. Do you want to mix with the society? "Cut, bear like, praise you, you agree, it''s not shy." Zou Li accepted me when she saw that I was so calm, and gave me a white look, eh! I''m not happy about that. You praise me. I don''t accept it. Are you polite? I immediately started on Zou Li. I scratched her! Zou Li is very ticklish. She laughs and pushes me. But when she is scratched, Zou Li''s strength is much smaller. She can''t beat me as much as usual. It makes me suffer. Of course, the process of torture is very enjoyable and fragrant. Zou Li was scratched by me without any defense. I scratched her chest from time to time, and the feeling was hissing! It''s very exciting! Chapter 83 It wasn''t until Zou Li couldn''t stand it and began to beg for mercy that I reluctantly let go of this little girl. But I was smiling, as if I had opened a door to happiness. Later, I wanted to touch it, so I just scratched it? After scratching, she can only lie down and rest in one side of the room, but she can''t beat me. How safe it is. The next day, I came to the night, Xiaoyu immediately came to me and asked me something. "Feige, yesterday I went to see Zhang Meng. Zhang Meng was very miserable. I asked the person I sent to tell him that Feige had forgiven him. He was very happy after hearing this. The person who asked me to send asked, can we go back to work at night?" Xiaoyu asked me, I immediately understood! Xiaoyu means to let Zhang Meng to hook up with Hu ling''er. They were originally lovers. Even if they couldn''t hook up, they would be enough for Hu ling''er. If they did, hum, it would be more interesting! And I''m very satisfied with this character. Zhang Meng is not a good person at all. I have no psychological burden to pit him. If I pit others, I''m still a little upset. "OK, good idea." I said to Xiaoyu with a smile. Xiaoyu also nodded with a smile after listening to it. But how to study this matter? Xiaoyu and I started a discussion again. Zhang Meng is not a fool. At present, few people in the night know that Hu ling''er has fallen in love with Liu Tianpeng, but this is also a problem. If Zhang Meng knows that Hu ling''er is now Liu Tianpeng''s lover, he will not dare to do it. Therefore, let Zhang Meng hook up with Hu ling''er as soon as possible! When Zhang Meng doesn''t know, let him start, this needs someone to urge, and collude with Zhang Meng. In fact, it''s not difficult to hook up with Zhang Meng. As long as you tell him that Hu ling''er is very good now, very rich, and has a good relationship with me, but he is very pure. If he hook up with Hu ling''er, maybe he can ease his relationship with me. That Zhang Meng is playing with his life! Xiao Yu listened to me and knew how to do it. Then he went to do it. I told him that as soon as possible, I had something to do with him. Then I sat in the office and waited with a smile. Hu ling''er, you cheated me because you did something wrong. After I became you, I gave you the corresponding reward. You just retaliated me because I didn''t go to you? Let me lick your feet? I can''t bear it. In that case, come on! During the time when Xiao Yu went to work, I found manager Liu. I think Li Baichuan of Zhuque hall will know where the venue is. Sure enough, when I asked manager Liu, he told me that there were only three venues under the jurisdiction of Li Baichuan, two for each of the three brothers of the Wang family, and only one for he Maosen of the white tiger hall! These people add up to 12 farms, and local dogs manage 10 by themselves. They are all good farms. Then I learned about other things. It turned out that they didn''t just manage the market to make money. There were many other things, such as cash loans, which were also very profitable. But they belonged to the white tiger hall leader he Maosen, and others didn''t make much money. Li Baichuan and the three brothers of the Wang family were working on them. Then I asked Li Baichuan about the location of the three venues. Manager Liu told me that there were three night shows of the king, diamond and panda. When I knew, I asked manager Liu to leave and wait for Xiao Yu to come back. I can only trust Xiao Yu, my brother, for this kind of thing. Two hours later, Xiaoyu finished and came back. Xiaoyu told me that he had fully let Zhang Meng know the importance of Hu ling''er and was waiting for him to go to work. I said that Xiao Yu is very reliable in his work. Now Hu ling''er is on vacation, so he has to wait for Hu ling''er to come back. It''s better to let Zhang Meng come when Liu Tianpeng is also here! The most exciting! Then I will study with Xiao Yu how to find trouble for Li Baichuan''s night show. It''s very interesting to say that I want to start trouble, but the effect is due to the other party''s mistake. I think of a way to do this, that is to go to Li Baichuan''s night show to find out about them, find their stewardess, and then find a young lady to seduce him, let the young lady bring him to our night, get drunk, find something for him, and intensify the contradiction. Perfect! Xiao Yu also agreed with my plan. The only difficulty might be where to find the woman. But Xiao Yu said that he could do it, and then he went to do it. I''m just like a marshal, waiting in my camp, that is, the office. Xiaoyu is definitely a general! He really found a girl for me. She was really beautiful, but she was not a young lady. "Feige, this is my neighbor, Xiaoqing." Xiaoyu introduced to me with a smile. I looked at Xiaoqing with a smile and eyes like peach blossom. It''s good. It''s absolutely reliable. Xiaoqing also said hello to me politely. So far, I can''t see what kind of girl Xiaoqing will be. "What can I do for you, you know?" I asked Xiaoqing with a smile, since it''s the person Xiaoyu found or the neighbor of Xiaoyu, I don''t think about whether it''s reliable. I believe Xiaoyu''s ability to do things, but I still have to confirm whether the girl is willing or not to show respect. "Yes, let me drink for one." Xiaoqing said to me with a smile, I nodded, said OK, then let Xiaoyu do it, I did not say anything, Xiaoqing is very beautiful, there should be no problem. But after listening to me, Xiaoqing asked me, "boss, how much money can you give me?" Xiaoyu sipped his mouth and said to me, "brother Fei, Xiaoqing''s family is a little bit difficult. I''m looking for her because she''s my acquaintance. It must be reliable." When I heard this, I laughed. I understood that Xiaoyu was safe. Originally, I was going to find a woman who was not reliable. Every woman had her mouth on the door. The only loophole in this plan was the woman. If one of the other party''s details felt that it was a trap, he would definitely find this woman, although the probability was not big, But Xiaoyu and I don''t like the plan. There is a trace of imperfection in it. It must be the people we know who are reliable. " Chapter 84 "OK, I understand. Since Xiao Yu is your neighbor, let''s say 5000." Let me just say that 5000 yuan is really a lot of money. I may add it up in my pocket, that''s the amount. Since I''m not a woman of dust, I also think it''s not easy for a girl to come out and help you with this kind of thing. I''ll try my best not to be ungrateful. Xiaoqing''s eyes widened when she heard what I said. Obviously, she didn''t expect me to give so much. She was very happy. Although she felt that it was not good for Xiaoqing to do these things for the sake of money, I didn''t have any opinion on her. After all, I didn''t know the difficulties behind others. After talking with Xiaoqing, Xiaoyu left with Xiaoqing. Before I left, I told Xiaoyu to take good care of Xiaoqing. In fact, my original intention was to find a dust girl. Since she was not a dust girl, she should not let people miss anything. In fact, it''s also good. If it''s a woman of dust, there are still some hidden dangers. After all, women of dust are not under our control. One day they may let you know. Xiaoqing certainly won''t do that. I don''t know how things are going. I just waited in the yard. About three hours later, Xiaoyu came back and told me that it was successful. Xiaoqing first accosted the general manager of panda nightclub, and then asked the general manager of panda nightclub to send her home. When passing by the night, Xiaoqing said that she wanted to play at night, so she successfully cheated the general manager of panda nightclub. It''s downstairs right now. After listening to this, I laughed and was very satisfied. As long as he came, it would be a success. Isn''t it easy to find something? Especially after getting him drunk. "Go down and have a look." I stood up and said, I actually want to look at Xiaoqing. I''m afraid that the little girl will suffer. Xiaoyu nodded and followed me down the stairs. In fact, since I became the general manager, I haven''t been wandering in my field very much. If I have something to do, I go out to do something. If I have nothing to do, I just stay in the office to exercise. When I appeared in the show, the people who saw me said hello one after another, very respectful, just like those underworld boys in the movie saw big brother. I also have a special feeling about this. I think any man should have this feeling, right? The taste of power always fascinates people, and that feeling is superior. Although there are still many people on top of me, one day, I will climb to the top. It''s very easy for me to find the place where Xiaoqing and the person in charge of panda nightclub are. They are very obvious that the woman is very good-looking, but the man is not so good-looking. He is short, big bellied, dressed in bright clothes, like a ball with gorgeous packaging. Let''s call him gorgeous ball for the moment. They also ordered a lot of wine. None of them was beer. They were all good wine. Moreover, this man ordered only a few real wines in our market. After all, they were peers. What he sold there is the same as what I sold here. He knows the things here too well. And Xiaoqing sat beside him, smiling, drinking cup by cup with the gorgeous ball, and the gorgeous ball was also very happy, and sometimes called, which was very nice. "Thank you, Feige. I didn''t expect you to give Xiaoqing so much money." Xiaoyu said to me with a smile. After I heard that, Xiaoyu thought I was giving him face. It''s true, but it''s not easy for me to see other people''s girls. As for why it''s not easy? Didn''t Xiaoyu say that it was very difficult at home. I believe Xiaoyu. "Don''t you say you don''t have friends? This girl, you just met? " I didn''t respond to Xiaoyu''s words, but asked. I can feel that when I asked this question, my expression was old and cheap. Brother, we have to gossip when we have nothing to do. Xiaoyu didn''t know whether it was because of what I asked, or because of my humble expression. After hearing this, he turned red! I''m sorry! I was more interested. "No, no, this is my neighbor. I''ve known him before, and I don''t speak much, even if I''m not a friend." Xiaoyu was embarrassed to say that I understood after listening that Xiaoyu had a crush on other people''s girls, which made me very interested. At the same time, I also wanted to teach Xiaoyu how to call other men to drink wine if she had a crush on her? I don''t like this. If you are short of money, I will give it to you! But before I blame Xiaoyu, I still need to continue to understand and gossip. Otherwise, if I make a wrong judgment and give Xiaoyu a lecture, it''s not good. "What, you like people?" I asked Xiaoyu. After hearing this, Xiaoyu suddenly turned red and looked at me with wide eyes. It seemed that he couldn''t believe how I could say such words. I was immediately happy. Xiaoyu, Xiaoyu, although I was impressed by your performance during this period, now you are still a little kid! "Feige, no, I didn''t. She chased me." Xiaoyu seems to be quite embarrassed, just like a big girl. How can he fight with me? It''s fun. It''s funny. But he said that, then I don''t understand. It''s normal for men to love women. She chases you, but it''s not that you can''t catch up with others. Are you shy? It''s a bragging capital for the average man, OK? But I didn''t ask him this. Since the relationship is clear, no matter who likes whom, there is an ambiguous relationship. I think it''s wrong for Xiaoyu to do so. I should teach him. "What? You don''t like people chasing you, so why don''t you pull people over to do it? Didn''t I ask you to find a woman in the beginning? " I look at Xiaoyu and ask him. Xiaoyu''s face turns red. This is the first time since Xiaoyu and I questioned Xiaoyu. I know that when I talk about him, he must be very guilty, because he thinks I''m not satisfied with what he has done, but I can''t help it. I just can''t get used to it. If I want to change others, I don''t want to say it. After all, I''m my brother. "Well, Feige, Xiaoqing, there''s a beautiful and serious father in her family. Her father is a special cheater. He takes drugs and has been arrested for several times. She doesn''t know how to repent. Some time ago, her mother was seriously ill and had no money. She was going to be a young lady. I lent her all the money you gave me. It''s just gone." Xiaoyu said and lowered his head. I immediately understood what was the matter. Xiaoqing''s father took drugs, and he must have been a loser. I can imagine this family condition! Chapter 85 But the mother is seriously ill, Xiaoqing wants to be a young lady? Hehe, he really pushed the girl to a dead end. Xiaoyu was right to stop her. I also understood what Xiaoyu meant. Xiaoyu must have helped everything he could, but it was still not enough. He was embarrassed to ask me to borrow it, so he took this opportunity to let Xiaoqing work for me, thinking that he could earn two dollars. I nodded in silence. Xiaoyu looked at me and didn''t speak. I could see that he was very worried. Xiaoyu was in a bit of a dilemma and wanted to speak. Then he said, "brother Fei, I''ll follow you. There won''t be anything wrong. Shall we not talk? It''s just looking for something to fight for. Without waiting for him, it''s over. Xiaoqing knows it. " After listening to this, I nodded with a smile. When he said this, it made me feel like he had put my girl on the whole. In fact, I just felt that men should not do this. But I also understood Xiao Yu that they had no way. "OK, but you remember, we are brothers. We are short of money. Let me tell you something. I''ll take it for you if I don''t think of a way. I know you can''t help it. But I tell you, a man should protect the woman you care about. It''s very hard for his eyes to be dirty with these things." I patted Xiaoyu on the shoulder and said that although Xiaoyu didn''t say whether he was with Xiaoqing or whether he would be with Xiaoqing, I knew that Xiaoyu must care about Xiaoqing from Xiaoyu''s help. And I also know that Xiaoqing is not like a woman like Hu ling''er. Hu ling''er may not be able to sleep all day without complaining, but I think Xiaoqing will make her feel very uncomfortable. Although she is very happy to earn money, this is not so reasonable. "Well, OK, thank you, Feige. I see." Xiaoyu lowered his head and said to me, I looked at it, laughed and asked him, "what do you know?" "Take good care of the women I care about, and don''t let them participate in these things." Xiaoyu kept his head down and said, maybe it was because I said that to him, which made him feel a little humiliated. His head was very low. At the same time, I also aimed at the situation over there. Indeed, Xiaoqing''s self-protection was very good, so he was drinking with Huali ball all the time. I guess if Huali ball didn''t know that Liu Tianpeng''s night performance didn''t have a drink, I''m sure I think Xiaoqing is a wine holder. Then I asked with a smile, "what else?" "What else?" Xiao Yu raised his head, his face was still red, some did not understand. "Ha ha, how much does your future mother-in-law need for medical treatment?" I picked up the wine in front of me, took a sip and asked, "my brother doesn''t have the money. I should help him find a way. I think the wine from sister Lin should be produced in the past two days. I should go to Liu Tianpeng to hand it over. Didn''t Liu Tianpeng say that I have a lost commission when I supply this wine to other stores?". Xiaoyu said that it was his mother-in-law, and he didn''t seem to have any opinions. He said, "thank you brother Fei. What you need is not too much. There are 20000 yuan for burial." "Poof!" I sprayed Xiaoyu with this mouthful of beer. Surprisingly, I looked at Xiaoyu''s face and asked, "burial expenses? I can''t do it. What are you doing Xiaoyu cracked his mouth and said with a helpless smile: "yes, the doctor said, it''s just two days. We don''t have money to bury her mother." After listening, I nodded wordlessly, which was really annoying. But I didn''t say anything, so I told Xiaoyu that I had taken the 20000 yuan. Xiaoyu nodded and said thank you to Feige. I patted him on the shoulder and said it was OK. I know that Xiaoyu is very grateful to me for this. Although I feel nothing, this is what I should do, After all, Xiaoyu calls me Feige. Xiaoyu and I are chatting here. Xiaoqing''s wine for Huali ball is almost the same. Huali ball has started to play wine crazy. It''s like he''s so powerful. Then it''s time for us to start, but at the beginning, something happened to Xiaoqing! Gorgeous ball slapped Xiaoqing in the face! Point at Xiaoqing and yell! Xiaoyu stood up and clenched his fists, but he didn''t move. This is not his plan. In the plan, he shouldn''t be the first one. The person he arranged has already moved. "Ah! Ah! Ah! What are you doing? What are you doing? How do you beat a woman? " This man is Zhang Qiang! I really don''t see where this grandson came from, but it''s good to use Zhang Qiang to fight with gorgeous ball. At least it''s better than our own night people. "What if I beat a woman! Damn it! What kind of purity do you pretend to be with me? You can''t just drink and touch it. What can you do after drinking too much? " Gorgeous fans blurry abuse, Zhang Qiang after listening to the momentum is not weak, called a word I fuck, and then directly with gorgeous ball open dry, go up to kick the gorgeous ball. Xiao Yu''s order to Zhang Qiang is to go up to fight when he sees that the gorgeous ball is almost drunk. In that case, the gorgeous ball is not calm enough to ensure the quality of the outbreak of conflicts. But if the gorgeous ball starts against Xiao Qing, he can do it ahead of time. Then they went together. Xiaoqing grasped the opportunity and ran away. It was the direction of our private room at night. Xiaoyu should have taught her. Once she started, her task would be finished. Let her wait in the private room. Zhang Qiang, who had been ordered by Xiaoyu early, was not polite at all. He hit the gorgeous ball several times and hit it in the face. At this time, our security guards came forward normally and wanted to pull the gorgeous ball, but how could the gorgeous ball be pulled by these security guards? Today, he was not happy with the girl, and suddenly a hero came out to beat him. With the alcohol, he was so angry! The security guard pulled him and beat the security guard. He told the security guards to get out of the way and asked the person in charge of the night to come out! And I, the person in charge, watched quietly. As soon as I heard the call, Xiaoyu and I stepped forward, but after I stepped forward, I was more ruthless than Zhang Qiang! One foot up to the gorgeous kick to the ball! Fuckin ''hit a woman? But I know there must be someone who wants to hit him more than I do. "Xiaoyu, let him say after the fight." I said to Xiaoyu, what I said was meaningful. After playing, I asked him to say what he was. After all, if he said it was a family first and didn''t agree with the quarrel, it would be hard to beat him. Xiaoyu nodded after listening. I don''t know if he understood me, but he did it very well. He kicked the chin shell of gorgeous ball, Directly kick the dislocation, and then a good beating. Then Zhang Qiang began to cry, and said, "Damn it! Beating women? It''s time to beat! Chapter 86 Heroism is always sought after. Zhang Qiang''s cry was recognized by every woman in the audience. Many women watched Xiao Yu beat the gorgeous ball and cried "good!"! Men who call big women should be beaten! Women hate this kind of thing. Women call it that way, and the men who want to show it even more cheerfully. What''s more, they go up to fight with Xiaoyu. It makes me laugh. The effect is really good. Because of the fight, the music stopped, but the customers were obviously more interested in the fight. It was like improvisation. After a while, Xiaoyu knew that he couldn''t get up without the gorgeous ball. After all, he had to find Li Baichuan to solve the problem. Feeling almost, Xiaoyu stopped, and also picked up the collar of the gorgeous ball, broke the chin of the gorgeous ball, right over. At this time, I knew that Xiaoyu still had this ability. If I broke it, maybe it would be worse. "Ah woo, ah woo!" Gorgeous ball seems to cry a few times, and then he can speak normally. His appearance now is more gorgeous. The original red and green clothes with blue and purple face are good-looking. "You fuckin ''hit me? Where''s the person in charge! The person in charge of the night Gorgeous ball got up from the ground, and his body was still a little wobbly. He yelled and asked the person in charge where he had gone. He must have thought that everyone was from the same family, and he was equal to me. If he called me out, I would help him out. Ha ha, but he was wrong. How could he think that I was the person in charge who planned his beating? "I am the general manager of night! Do you have anything to say? " I stood up, glanced at the gorgeous ball, and pretended to force. At this time, I should force. "You are? Brother, we are all a family. I''m in charge of panda! It''s all from Tishang group. Look, what can we do about it? " Gorgeous ball to see me stand out, immediately a face of unhappy, after all, I just kicked him a foot, but also with me to Xiaoyu under the order to cut him, but not too much, at least called a brother, proved that he did not want to fight with me too stiff. People on one side were also surprised when they heard the identity of the gorgeous ball. I think many people will feel like the Dragon King temple has been washed by the flood. They think they are all a family. We must say that. "What? Are you in charge of panda? " I listen to immediately a face of sneer, this time I learned that five brothers, I don''t believe! "Don''t talk to me, the person in charge of panda. What are you doing here? You can''t play in your own field? " I said with a sneer, I forced you to call Li Baichuan. Sure enough, gorgeous ball after listening to gas fart, he scolded me, said: "I lie to you for what! I''m just here to pick up a girl! What''s up? No way Oh, it seems that he is really angry. He even scolds me? Maybe he knows that I just took office, so do you think I can be drunk by him? How is that possible? I''m up there with a big mouth! I''m just pumping out the goods! All of a sudden the silence, no one may think, I am so overbearing, right? He said it was a family, and I beat him? All of a sudden, a lot of women cheered me! Say I''m handsome! How handsome! After all, just gorgeous ball is tantamount to offending the female compatriots. "Lie down, NIMA! What the hell are you doing? Don''t believe me, do you? You wait, I''ll call someone Gorgeous ball may also really let me cut the eye, even scolded me, I smile, do not speak, watching him take out the mobile phone, at the same time, I also took out the mobile phone, turned around, called the dog, simple two, the dog told me to wait, right away! After a while, the gorgeous ball''s phone call was over, and his anger seemed to have subsided a little. He may also know that although I just came up, it was the local dog''s hand after all. It was too stiff to fight with me. He took the phone and said to me. "Brother, I''m finished. Li Baichuan, the leader of Zhuque hall, will arrive soon. I also know that you just came up. I tell you that it''s not good for you to do this. We''re not like you in this business!" Gorgeous ball holding the phone said to me, I listen to helplessly smile, this gorgeous ball speak obviously can hear, he doesn''t want to make too stiff with me, but finally have to add a sermon? "Pa!" You''re welcome. I''m just another big mouth. How can I mix with you? I''m just doing you! "Scare me with brother Li? Pull the calf! I''m telling you, you don''t have to play here and call? Do you think I''m afraid of you? " I''m very arrogant to say, what do I need to be polite to those who beat women without taking advantage of me? I just want to pit you, I''ll pit you to death! Sure enough, the gorgeous ball was slapped down by me again, that is, I was so angry that I could hardly wait for Li Baichuan to come. Of course, I slapped him again, and all the women cheered me again, saying that I was handsome. I have to say that this feeling was very good. Then the music sounded, and everyone continued to play. The gorgeous ball didn''t compare with me. He also knew that it was useless to say too much. In exchange for being beaten, he would be beaten. Let''s wait for Li Baichuan to come. But before Li Baichuan came, the local dog came. When the local dog came, he found me, glanced at the gorgeous ball sitting there and asked me what was the matter. When the gorgeous ball saw that the local dog was coming, he quickly stood up and said to the local dog. "Brother Tugou, I''m the person in charge of panda. I''ll play in the night and let you give me a good beating¡° Gorgeous ball said it was a face of injustice, as if also want to let the dog to preside over justice for him in general, but he did not expect that the dog should be as overbearing as me, directly gave him a big mouth to open. "Go away! What the hell are you doing at night? You deserve it One word, cool, a bunch of words, how can I be so cool? Then the music stopped again, but none of the customers had any comments. They all looked at it. Maybe they thought it was more interesting here, and so did I. The gorgeous ball was slapped by the local dog, and I didn''t dare to speak. I forced myself to bear a comfortable smile, and then pretended to be surprised. "Brother Tugou, he''s really a panda. How can I think of that? He didn''t tell me before he came here. Oh, you said, I beat my family." Chapter 87 After hearing this, the local dog laughed and said, "if it''s time to beat, beat it, but what''s the matter? Tell me about it." After listening, I nodded and said that I was sitting down, and then I saw a fight. I said that the gorgeous ball hit people because we didn''t get it. Then someone couldn''t see it, so they shot. Then they started to fight. I went up to fight and couldn''t hold the gorgeous ball. The gorgeous ball beat our security guard, and then I beat him. After that, he said he was a panda. How can I believe it? Panda, what are you doing here? Can''t you play at home? Although I did it with a little effort, it was very careful, delicate and seamless. After hearing this, the local dog didn''t have any doubt. This is the fault of gorgeous ball! At the same time, I also know that the real name of gorgeous ball is Hu Xiang, but I still like to call him Hua Li ball, mainly because the nickname is too image. "Damn it, Hu Xiang, you''re so awesome, aren''t you? Come to my court and pretend to be a bully? " After hearing this, the local dog looks at the gorgeous ball and questions it. The gorgeous ball is confused. Obviously, he didn''t expect that the local dog would be like this. I also know that this may have something to do with my friends with the local dog. Just when gorgeous ball didn''t know how to explain and what to do, Li Baichuan arrived. In fact, when Li Baichuan heard that Hu Xiang had an accident in the night, he felt very surprised and strange. He didn''t understand why Hu Xiang went back to the night and why Hu Xiang would have an accident in the night. But when he arrived, Li Baichuan was surprised to see that he was beaten like a pig and a cold faced local dog. Did the local dog come? Is Hu Xiang making trouble? After all, looking at the face of the local dog, he is in trouble. "Oh, brother local dog, what''s the matter? What''s the matter? Hu Xiang, why are you at night? " Li Baichuan hurried forward, first said hello to the local dog, and then asked at the gorgeous ball. As I said before, although the four of us belong to the same level in the Tishang group, our actual rights are not the same, which makes people like me and the gorgeous ball feel lower than the local dog and Li Baichuan. Gorgeous ball saw Li Baichuan, immediately like to see relatives in general, quickly said: "brother Li, I, I am here to play, and then fight with others, let the night brother give me a good beating, I, I, I am wronged very much, I say I am a panda, they don''t believe it." Gorgeous ball said is about to cry, in fact, he really felt wronged, he bubble a girl is not normal? Normal can''t be normal, the girl he''s been with, he''s not "en." I nodded, and then said: "take Xiaoqing, you also go, I will give you the money tomorrow." "Well, OK, thank you, Feige." Xiaoyu said a sincere thanks to me after listening. I patted Xiaoyu on the shoulder with a smile and let him leave first. Then I walked back to my office. Just when I got to the door, I heard the big curse of the local dog. The local dog didn''t scold the gorgeous ball, but scolded Li Baichuan. Moreover, I heard the key information in the curse! "Li Baichuan, did I give you a face? Do you think you are a little different to brother Liu, just like us? The person in charge of the court under your jurisdiction, come to me to make trouble? You tell me, what do you want to do with it! " The local dog scolds Li Baichuan angrily. What''s the different use? Anti undercover? Ha ha, it seems that it''s really Li Baichuan. I didn''t come into the house. I continued to listen. The meaning of this saying should be asking for money. It''s not good for me to go in and disturb at this time. "Brother Tugou, I, I, I am more wronged." Li Baichuan''s embarrassed voice came from inside, and I also agreed with him. Li Baichuan was really wronged. In fact, there was nothing wrong with him. But watching Li Baichuan get angry, I feel a little strange. Now it seems that although Li Baichuan is the leader of Zhuque hall, he is in charge of three venues, but his life is hard. Why did he choose Liu Tianpeng? Is it worse to live in wanfeihai? Chapter 88 "What did you say? I wronged you? " The cold voice of the local dog is very overbearing. Maybe Li Baichuan also realizes that it''s not a matter of injustice or not. Now it''s a matter of whether people want to pit you or not. "Well, well, brother Tugou, it''s my fault, it''s my fault. In this way, can I visit tomorrow?" Li Baichuan asked helplessly. This is the meaning of giving gifts. After hearing this, the local dog snorted and said, "OK, I''ll take this as it is. After a while, Wang Fei will come back. You can tell him the rest. After all, this is Wang Fei''s place." I listen to a smile at the door, I guess is really not wrong, I want this effect! The local dog is really interesting to me! Then I pushed the door and went in. At this time, it''s my turn to come out. When I came in, I knew that it was not the local dog who didn''t teach the gorgeous ball. It was the gorgeous ball that had fallen on the ground and fainted. Good job. I didn''t faint after being beaten all night. Was it for the local dog? The local dog is very tough. "Oh, brother Wang Fei has come back. I apologize for Hu Xiang for his love today. He is too ignorant. How can he make trouble with you? I''m sorry. I''m sorry. " When Li Baichuan saw me, he immediately said that his triangular eyes were Mimi, and he felt sorry on his face. After listening to this, I laughed and apologized. Now I have an entry point in my contact with Li Baichuan. Although it''s a little damaged, this entry point elevates my identity and reduces Li Baichuan''s identity. It''s better to do things in this way. "OK, you''re welcome, brother Li. We''re all colleagues. It''s no big deal." I seem to be very generous to say that Li Baichuan immediately thanks me again and again after listening. The local dog gave me a look and gave me a wink. I understand what it means. That is to say, I can''t forgive Li Baichuan so easily, so I need some benefits. Well, I think that''s OK. "But ah, it''s been a night. Ah, it''s offended a lot of customers. Brother Li, you really have to talk about the fat man when you go back. That''s not good." I sighed and said that my euphemism was extremely euphemistic. It sounds that my main meaning is to blame the gorgeous ball, but my additional meaning is that I have lost something. I believe Li Baichuan can understand it. Sure enough, Li Baichuan was stunned for a while after hearing this, and then directly understood what I meant. He quickly said, "brother, I''m sorry. Don''t worry. I''ll talk about him when I go back. In this way, tomorrow, I''ll bring him to compensate you!" Li Baichuan pointed to the gorgeous ball that fainted and said, Li Baichuan has dealt with this matter very well. See, he brought the gorgeous ball to make amends to me. That''s the gorgeous ball to make amends. He''s just an escort. It''s a bit more face than he made amends, isn''t it? I said, "you''re welcome. You''re welcome." This kind of effect is OK. I''m not good. It''s too hard for Li Baichuan. After all, I still need to use Li Baichuan. Then Li Baichuan said you''re welcome, you''re welcome. It''s right to apologize for all the trouble I''ve caused this evening. Then I laughed. It''s almost over. It''s no fun to talk about it. I''m still pretending to be a good man. "OK, brother Tugou, you can see that today''s affairs are almost the same. Otherwise, it''s ok?" I said with a smile, this is tantamount to helping Li Baichuan. After hearing this, the local dog nodded. Everything is done. He also opened his mouth to finish the benefits, and I''m finished. But even if it''s done, he waved his hand to indicate that Li Baichuan can go. After hearing this, Li Baichuan was immediately overjoyed. He repeatedly said thanks to the local dog, and then picked up the gorgeous ball. Before he left, he said sorry to me, brother o! Then I left. After Li Baichuan left, I could not help thanking the local dog, but the local dog waved his hand to me with a smile and said that he was all friends. Besides, he was willing to deal with such things. After listening to this, I laughed. It''s also true that the local dog has power and strength. Of course, he likes to deal with things. Maybe for the local dog, he is not afraid of being provoked by others. How can he deal with you without provoking him? How can you give a gift without taking care of you? Then I chatted with the local dog for a while. This time, I learned more about the local dog. It turns out that there is a reason why the local dog is so popular and powerful under Liu Tianpeng''s hands. The local dog was promoted by monk Hua himself! But when talking about monk Hua, the chairman of Tishang group, the local dog said that monk Hua had gone abroad for a holiday, and the whole family had taken it. He also said that monk Hua had bought a small island and lived a colorful life. Who did this panic come from? It''s a real lie. Monk Hua is dead. There''s only Zou Li left in my family. Then I asked the local dog. I said who is in charge of tishan group now. The local dog told me the board of directors and the general manager. The general manager is a man named Zhan Haiming. I nodded when I heard it, janheming? Could he have hurt monk Hua''s family and seized power? Maybe, maybe not. After all, there is a board of directors. Maybe it''s one of the directors. But Zhan Haiming''s position is the general manager of the whole group. He is the general manager of the whole group, and I am the general manager of the whole group. In such a high position, he should know something about Hua monk''s family, right? After that, I asked about Zhan Haiming. The local dog told me that he didn''t know much about him. He had never seen him before, and then the local dog left. In fact, I was very curious about the upper class of the tishan group, but the local dog didn''t know anything about him, so no one could ask. Go back and ask Zou Li? I asked before, but she didn''t tell me. Maybe she thought it was useless for me to know too early. If I looked too far away, I would feel tired. It''s better to work steadily step by step. After the local dog left, I planned to call sister Lin. these days, sister Lin has been providing night wine normally. I also ordered extra wine for Liu Tianpeng''s other stores. Liu Tianpeng''s other stores gave me 20 cents more for each bottle. Sister Lin''s offer was 20 cents cheaper than my offer to Liu Tianpeng, and that bottle was 40 cents cheaper. A million bottles of wine, about 700000 bottles, 700000 bottles ¡Á 4, that''s 280000! As long as sister Lin already has 700000 bottles of wine, I can earn 280000! What''s really special is profiteering! But this money, in fact, I earn is not comfortable, after all, it is fake wine, I do not want to sell, so I have not been very sad these two days. But tomorrow I will use the money. Xiaoyu is short of money, and I have no money. I can''t work without money. So I will earn it if I earn it. When I get to Liu Tianpeng''s position, I won''t make the money. Dialing sister Lin''s phone, sister Lin''s voice came immediately. "Oh, Hello, brother Wang Fei? You''re really busy. Manager Liu is responsible for the wine business. Do you miss your sister? " Sister Lin said cheaply, I laughed after listening, miss your mother! PS, recently, there are many readers urging Xiaoxing to change. Xiaoxing is a double watchman on this website. It''s an urgent novel designed during the Spring Festival, so the manuscript is a little empty. At this time, he has negotiated with the website and will try his best to change. Chapter 89 "Sister Lin, how much of the wine I asked you to produce two days ago?" I didn''t pay attention to her. She asked directly. Sister Lin giggled after hearing this. Even when she was talking about business, she had the strength of this wave. I was also convinced. "Oh, brother, just a few days ago, there are not many. There are more than 100000 bottles. Besides, you always ask manager Liu to do business. The money I charge is one yuan and fifty-one bottles. I''ll keep the price difference for you all the time." Sister Lin said with a smile, after I heard it, it''s really not much, more than 100000 bottles, tens of thousands of yuan. The daily amount of wine at night should be 20000. It''s not a few days, and there''s not much money, but I''ll make do with it now. "OK, I''ll go and get the hundred thousand wine tomorrow, and wait for me." After I finished, I hung up the phone and dialed Liu Tianpeng. After all, I have to know which venue to send after I have finished taking the wine. "Hello, Feizi." When the phone was connected, Liu Tianpeng''s voice rang out. I also heard Hu ling''er''s laughter. Xiao Lang hoof played well with Liu Tianpeng. I''ve been tired of it for several days. Ha ha, I''ll wait for you. "Ah, brother Liu, some of the wine from my distillery has come out. I want to ask you, which one of our stores will I send this wine to?" I asked directly. Liu Tianpeng heard it and then said, "you can contact the local dog about this matter and send it to the farm under his jurisdiction. If you send it to any farm, you can get money directly from the financial department." "Well, I see. Then I won''t disturb you." I said with a smile, Liu Tianpeng light grace, and then hung up the phone, I smile, will leave the phone aside, lying on the sofa, head began to imagine, deduction. First of all, I think Li Baichuan is this person. Although Wan Feihai said that he had found a man to go undercover, it should not be. This person''s background should be unknown to ordinary people. Otherwise, what about undercover? If this person passes by with Wan Feihai and misses the picture, Wan Feihai will not send this person to Liu Tianpeng''s side. What''s the relationship between Li Baichuan and Wan Feihai? It may be a distant relative who didn''t mix with Wan Feihai and wanted to mix with him, but wan Feihai sent him to Liu Tianpeng''s side. so what? Another thing is very strange. Li Baichuan didn''t do well under Liu Tianpeng''s hands, but he betrayed Wan Feihai, which shows that he would be worse off in Wan Feihai. Otherwise, Li Baichuan has no reason to betray. Or, what scruples does Li Baichuan have about someone in wanfeihai? He knows that he will deal with him when he goes to wanfeihai? That person must have great power in Wan Feihai, just like the local dog in Liu Tianpeng. I guess I need to know more about wanfeihai when I have time. Although the relationship between the characters may not be useful to me, I need to master it and know myself and the enemy in order to win a hundred battles. Maybe there are many useless news. Even if they are together, there may be surprises, right? After work, I went home, today''s things are going so smoothly, I will naturally tell Zou Li, let Zou Li also happy, Zou Li listen to basically all things are in accordance with my calculation, very enthusiastic reward me a kiss, at the same time, she also said, you are really lucky! Indeed, I''m really lucky. How smooth things are. There''s a small accident, and the result may not be ideal. For example, at the end of today''s event, when the local dog goes, it''s no big deal. If I don''t have any contact with Li Baichuan, then I''m just busy for nothing. But my luck is not unreasonable. I try my best to make every little thing perfect. I avoid any loopholes even if there are many unnecessary places. After all, I have a long way to go and I am different from other people. I have to be very careful to succeed! To get what I want. Zou Li, as always, made her unique food, which was not delicious, but I got used to it. After I was full, I continued to exercise. Zou Li still obediently practiced with me. Zou Li seemed to be in a good mood these two days. She was also smiling when fighting with me. It made my exercise process more colorful and beautiful. For example, in the fight with Zou Li, Zou Li''s chest is the most closely protected. Why? I often raid! Attention is very focused, I will grasp! Zou Li is also very cooperative, did not denounce me, on the flash, which greatly trained my hand speed, and accurate ability! The next day, when I woke up, I didn''t go to the company directly. I looked at my watch. Just after nine o''clock, I didn''t know whether the local dog woke up. So I didn''t call him and went directly to sister Lin''s distillery. Of course, if I didn''t have a car, I still took a taxi. When I went to sister Lin''s winery, I suddenly found that the winery had changed its appearance, and a new factory was built on one side. I smile. Sister Lin is going to be bigger. Is it because of me? But when I sit in Liu Tianpeng''s position, I don''t know whether she can earn a factory money at that time, even when her distillery burps farts. Of course, I have no obligation to remind her that those who earn this kind of money will pay the price sooner or later, maybe, including me. This time I went into the winery, there was no longer any obstruction, all the people saw me, they all warmly greet me, I looked at their buried like, helplessly shook my head, although I don''t want to tube, know tube also didn''t, but I still can''t help saying. "Can''t you be clean? Look at your clothes. They''re all fucked up! How about making wine like this? " I really don''t like these people who make fake wine. Every time I see them so dirty, I have a deep sense of guilt. I can''t wait to kick Liu Tianpeng off the stage so that people can seal up the place where they make fake wine! I this scold, this group of people all embarrassed smile, I go to your uncle''s, the cheek is really thick, fortunately mean to smile. "Oh, here comes Mr. Wang?" When I was speechless, a very dissolute voice sounded. It was sister Lin''s voice. When I looked back, I immediately turned my lips. This coquettish girl was wearing a wave, low cut dress, deep cleavage, short skirt and white thighs today. It seems that her dress has something to do with the fact that I called her in advance last night. Chapter 90 "What''s the matter with you? Who made Wang always angry? " Sister Lin seemed to be looking at me with some emotion. She pointed to her employees and asked. Then someone said that Mr. Wang was not angry, but joked with us that we were sloppy. I laughed after listening, I pointed to my nose and scolded you for burying. You said I was not angry and joked with you about being sloppy? How thick is the skin? But sister Lin is not a person who knows numbers. As soon as she heard it, I knew that I was not joking. She trained all her employees, and then politely invited me to her office. Naturally, her office was only me and her. "Mr. Wang, we haven''t seen each other for a long time. Don''t you want me?" Walked into the office of elder sister Lin, elder sister Lin didn''t have any accident and began to grumble. I''m still the same as before. I don''t care about her. I''m really annoyed with her. "OK, don''t talk about the useless ones. I''m here to get the wine. Please ask someone to load it for me." I said directly. After listening, sister Lin giggled and even said yes. Then she took out the phone and called her staff. If it''s normal, she should go out and ask the staff to install a bar directly? Ha ha, I''m afraid I''ll steal her account book when I call? But I don''t mind. When sister Lin calls, it''s time for me to call the local dog. Now it''s ten o''clock. I think the local dog should wake up. I dialed the phone, and the local dog was eating after answering it. He asked me, "what''s the matter, brother?" "Oh, brother local dog, I have a batch of wine here. Brother Liu said to send it to other places. Let me ask which one you want to send." I said directly. After hearing this, the local dog said, "how much wine?" "More than 100000 bottles." I opened my mouth. After hearing this, the local dog said, "there are still many. Well, you can send the shallow language in the north of the city. There is a warehouse there." "Well, yes, I know." "Well, good." The local dog answered, and then hung up the phone. It''s a distant place. I know that place. Because it''s too far away and there is no winery nearby, it often doesn''t deliver wine in time, so it''s always selling wine, so there''s a warehouse. I finished the phone call, sister Lin also finished, and then began to load the car outside. In the process of loading the car, sister Lin, a little bitch, naturally had to seduce me. Can I take care of her? Although she looks good, but to tell you the truth, she gives me the same feeling as Hu ling''er. Loading is about two hours, all the staff in the winery are helping me loading, loading several cars, I said to sister Lin: "let''s go, I don''t have money, I''ll take money directly when the goods are delivered." After hearing this, sister Lin laughed and said that it was all right, but she still followed me. I took a car and drove straight to the shallow language in the north of the city. "Well, I said, would you mind the influence?" On the road, sister Lin touched my thigh from time to time. I said to her in silence that it was very exciting and responsive for her to touch my thigh like this! And I don''t want to react to her. "Cluck, Mr. Wang, look at you. I''ll tease you." Sister Lin chuckled. I don''t know what she thought. But at this time, it seems that her face is much thicker than that whore of Hu ling''er. But as soon as I finished, she didn''t touch it, which made me less angry. Kyoto is very big, far from the north of the city. It took us about two hours to get to Qianyu nightclub. Although the location of Qianyu nightclub is remote, it''s the only nightclub in the north of the city. Its business is no worse than mine. Moreover, I heard that their general manager is a woman named Shuijie. After walking in, it was just noon, and I didn''t have any customers. I directly asked people to call their general manager out, which was also very smooth. Sister Shui should have received the notice from the local dog, and she went downstairs to meet me soon. "Is Wang always? Hello Water elder sister walked down from upstairs, this water elder sister long really not bad, not thin, but absolutely not fat! As soon as the big chest walks, it shakes. The peach hip is also swaying. There is a tattoo on the small arm. The pattern seems to be a fairy in the water. It''s undeniable that sister Shui''s appearance is definitely a charming woman. The charm lies above sister Lin and Hu ling''er. Hu ling''er and sister Lin know to be coquettish when they have grown into a royal sister''s figure. Look at other people, Mr. Wang, you are very dignified. This kind of woman is called Royal sister. Like sister Hu ling''er and sister Lin, they are called whores. "Hello, Mr. Shui. My name is Wang Fei." I said with a smile, even if sister Shui wants to be pushed to hipi, she is a man who definitely wants to take this funny woman as his own, but I can still keep calm, because I want to push Zou Li more, so I will be weaker in the idea of taking beautiful women as my own. "Cluck, cluck." Water elder sister after listening to my introduction immediately giggle a music, this to me dry a Leng, where ridiculous? Then she said, don''t call her shuizong. It''s too ugly. Just call her Shuijie. I said Oh, that''s OK. Then I started to talk to sister Shui about business. I''m here to deliver wine. After listening, sister Shui said that she knew, and then she took me out of the shallow language. She took sister Lin''s wine delivery men to the door of the warehouse, opened the warehouse, handed over some people and asked them to help unload the wine. Then I, sister Shui and sister Lin stood at the door and began to chat. "Brother Wang, is this your girlfriend?" Sister Shui asked me with a smile and said that she was referring to sister Lin standing beside me. Of course, for the title of brother Wang, it sounds awkward to me. "No, partner." I said with a smile, sister Lin turned her lips aside. I know that sister Lin''s idea now is probably the same as that of Hu ling''er before. She thinks that I despise her and so on. I may cultivate a second Hu ling''er in this way. But I can''t help it. I know that I look down on them. Even if I want to look up to them, I can''t help it. Have you done something that people can look up to? Sister Lin sells fake wine and seduces men in front of her husband. Hu ling''er used to be a little better than sister Lin, but now that she is successful, let me lick my feet? In fact, I feel that in addition to the previous I did not Hu Ling Er, or worthy of her, this is a pit than. Sister Lin looked at my two faces and immediately laughed. What does it mean to watch the crowd and not be afraid of big things? I think she''s a little naughty. "Oh, brother Wang, I see this sister, but she is very interesting to you. You see, when you say that you are a partner, people turn their lips. It''s not that you do something wrong, you just put on your pants and don''t recognize people?" Water elder sister said with a smile, I immediately speechless, just thought water elder sister''s appearance is quite dignified, did not expect to speak like this, but she and Lin elder sister''s feeling is not the same, Lin elder sister that is seducing, she this feeling, a bit like to tease you. Chapter 91 "Where is it? Sister Shui, don''t tease me. I''m a good man. " I said with a smile, virtually, I have offended sister Lin, in fact, only women and villains are difficult to support. I have seen this sentence in Hu ling''er, but I also want to say that if I refuse, I have to refuse more clearly, so as to avoid sister Lin''s seduction wave after wave, which is really annoying and annoying. After all, she seduces me, and I stab her. Sure enough, after listening to this, sister Lin looks very ugly, while sister Shui just giggles, as if she found something funny. "Yes? Why can''t I see that? " Sister Shui finished laughing and looked at me with a smile. She said, ah, I''m not happy to hear that. What do you mean? Why can''t you see it? Where do I look like a bad man? Of course, I''m going to refute it. I said it''s wrong for you to judge others arbitrarily! My appearance amused my elder sister again, so I wonder, you said it''s a beautiful elder sister, why is your smile so low? "I don''t believe it." Water elder sister listened to my excuse, very angry threw to me a word, that small eyes, ouch, I am angry enough! What else can I say? She obviously teased me with her brother. I said, do you believe it or not, and then I stopped talking. Sister Shui, seeing me saying this, even criticized me and asked me if I was angry? I said yes. She laughed again¡ª¡ª After unloading the car, sister Shui took me to the finance department to drive the money. One was 150000 bottles of beer, and I gave them one yuan and 71 bottles. I got 225000 yuan in total. Sister Lin gave me one yuan and 31 bottles, so I need to give her 195000 yuan Of course, when I checked out, sister Lin was waiting in the car outside. When I came out, I saw sister Lin''s gloomy face in the car. Seeing me coming, she immediately laughed. I know. I''ve offended another woman. "No, 195000." When I got on the bus, I put my 30000 yuan commission into my bag and handed the remaining 195000 yuan to sister Lin. after receiving it, sister Lin said thank you to me with a smile. Then she took the money and stopped talking. On the way back, she didn''t hook up with me. This is still good. It seems that sister Lin''s patience with me is gone, just gone. But at night, sister Lin didn''t say a word about the wine Commission. I didn''t mention it either. My own wine Commission is twenty cents. It''s not many days now. I don''t have much money. Let her save it first. On the way back, sister Lin didn''t say anything to me. At night, I got off the bus. Sister Lin politely said goodbye to me, and I also said goodbye. I know that sister Lin is still smiling at me because she still uses me. Maybe one day, she will be as powerful as Hu ling''er and abuse me. But I don''t care about these. People''s life is full of countless choices. I just made the right choice, that''s all. If there is any collateral damage, it seems that she asked for it. When I entered the night, it was afternoon. I directly found Xiao Yu and called him to my office. As soon as I woke up in the morning, I went to do the wine business, so that I could give him the money directly. Otherwise, I couldn''t say. "No, 30000. Take it." I threw out the 30000 yuan to Xiaoyu. It''s a lot of money, but I don''t feel distressed at all, and even feel comfortable. That''s because the money makes me uncomfortable. After all, it''s the money for making fake wine. Now it''s used to help people, help my brother and do good deeds. My heart is still comfortable. I am such a person, I am not a good person, but I should not be a bad person. "Feige, you can''t use so much, just 20000." Xiaoyu came forward and took only 20000 yuan. I said with a smile, "OK, take all of them. Don''t you still have a grandmother? I''m the general manager. It''s easy to make money. " I said with a smile, Xiaoyu hesitated for two seconds, then nodded, took the remaining ten thousand, and bowed to me. I laughed and said don''t mention it. Then I gave Xiaoyu a holiday and asked him to send the money to Xiaoqing. Finally, I wished him a happy marriage! I stayed in the night all afternoon. At four o''clock, Li Baichuan came with gorgeous ball. He came to apologize to me. Gorgeous ball was extremely remorseful about yesterday. Although I don''t know what he thought in his heart, at least he was extremely remorseful. What can I say? I don''t give gorgeous ball face, I give all face to Li Baichuan. "Oh, brother, you don''t have to do this. Although we don''t know each other, brother Li and I are familiar at first sight. It''s OK. It''s OK." I waved my hand and said with a smile. After listening to this, Li Baichuan laughed and sat on the sofa with his legs cocked. Today when the local dog is gone, he doesn''t look like a little brother. He looks like a gorgeous ball. "Yes! Brother, that''s interesting. If you hadn''t helped me yesterday, I really didn''t know what to do. " Li Baichuan said with a smile. After listening, I quickly waved my hand and said you''re welcome. What''s that? I know that Li Baichuan said yesterday that I told the local dog to forget it. In fact, it''s not helpful. It''s just that Li Baichuan wants to make friends with me, so let''s just say that he specially chooses what to say. Then gorgeous ball gave me a gift, I politely put it off for a while, and then gladly accepted it. Man, I''m really short of money, and the delivery is not cheap. It''s actually a watch. I looked at the price tag, which is more than 30000. It''s good. If I sell it empty, I''ll have pocket money. "OK, since brother Wang Fei has forgiven you, you can go. Pay attention later. Do you hear me?" Li Baichuan wave away the gorgeous ball, gorgeous ball after listening to no two words, repeatedly nodded yes, and then said goodbye to me, out of my office. I like this effect very much. It seems that Li Baichuan, like me, wants to get in touch with each other. "Ah, brother, I think you have a good relationship with brother Tugou. Did you two know each other before?" After the gorgeous ball left, Li Baichuan talked with me with a smile for a while, and then asked me. After listening to this, I laughed and said that the relationship was very good, but I didn''t know him before. At the same time, he also told me that he had just visited the local dog. I know that the gift of the local dog must be bigger than mine. Li Baichuan nodded after listening, and then asked me with a smile, "ah, I heard you were promoted by brother Liu himself, right?" After listening to this, I laughed and understood that Li Baichuan had come to explore my background! Chapter 92 "Yes, I have a good relationship with brother Liu." I said with a smile, in fact, I have a good relationship with Liu Tianpeng? It''s not so good at all. I''m just one of Liu Tianpeng''s many younger brothers, but Li Baichuan explores my background, and I''ll brag for him. In this way, Li Baichuan will definitely find me more useful, and maybe tell me something unexpected. "Oh, look, I guess! Brother, you have a bright future After hearing this, Li Baichuan laughed, pointed at me and said with a smile, I know that I have successfully aroused his interest in making friends with me. At this time, I can accept it. I laughed and didn''t speak. It was a pretense of mystery, but also a forced approval of his words. Then Li Baichuan continued to ask, "brother, what''s your relationship with brother Liu? How long have you known each other? " After hearing this, I frowned slightly, picked my eyebrows, and said with a smile, "brother Li, it''s hard to talk about this." I went on to say mysteriously, why? I''m just a liar. The more mysterious you are, the smaller your loopholes will be. The more mysterious you are, the more Li Baichuan thinks. How can this be regarded as very beneficial to me? After hearing this, Li Baichuan was stunned, and then laughed, saying yes, yes, he really asked too many questions. I''m sorry, and then he said some words of apology, but what can I say? I just smile. When I should play mystery with you, I will play mystery with you. Then Li Baichuan said to me, brother, our two brothers are really familiar at first sight. If they want to treat me to a meal, I''ll have a good meal and say OK. Just at this time, someone knocked on my door. I called in. It turned out that Xiaoyu had come back. I asked him, didn''t I give you a holiday to accompany your mother-in-law? Why did you return it? Xiao Yu laughed awkwardly after hearing this and said that his mother-in-law didn''t like his company. Then I let out a loud, clear face. It turns out that other girls like you, but my mother-in-law doesn''t? Oh, but it''s useless even if you don''t like it. The funeral expenses are out of the question! Then Xiao Yu told me something very interesting. He told me that Hu ling''er had just come into the room and I had to pick my eyebrows! Good! Hu ling''er, you asked me to lick your feet, didn''t you? It''s time for me to play with you. Then I asked Xiao Yu if brother Liu was coming together. Xiao Yu nodded and said yes. Brother Liu drove Hu ling''er here. They are now in Hu ling''er''s dressing room. In the past, the dressing room used to be shared by singers. Now it belongs to Hu ling''er alone. Two days ago, Hu ling''er asked manager Liu to drive out all the other singers and build a very simple dressing room. After I heard it, oh, good! Perfect! "Brother Liu is here?" Li Baichuan on one side was stunned. Normally speaking, if Liu Tianpeng came, he should come to me. But they didn''t come to see me. They sent Hu linger. When he entered the dressing room, it was estimated that he would have to come again. "Ang, brother Liu is with me and has a little sister." I said to Li Baichuan with a smile, Li Baichuan immediately understood, little sister, concubine, and then I said to Li Baichuan, dinner, in the evening, brother Liu is here, I can''t go. After hearing this, Li Baichuan quickly explained that it was right. He also asked me if he needed to ask brother Liu An. I asked him with a smile, I said, what do you say? Li Baichuan understood that he didn''t have to. When people were shooting, what kind of ANN did you invite? Three guns! Then I let Li Baichuan go first and have dinner with him in the evening. After Li Baichuan left, Xiao Yu called Zhang Meng and told him that he could come to work. But I didn''t see him. I tried to stay away from him. Zhang Meng is also fast. After ten minutes on the phone, he came. Xiaoyu arranged for him to see me, but Xiaoyu didn''t let him go to work normally. Then he took him to the second floor to change his work clothes and didn''t let him contact anyone. Few people knew that Hu ling''er had an affair with Liu Tianpeng two days ago. But these days, Liu Tianpeng and Hu ling''er are going out and in together. Many people have seen it, and even the bottom has spread, so Xiaoyu deliberately didn''t let Zhang Meng contact other people. Xiao Yu and I have studied it. Xiao Yu has already told Zhang Meng that Hu ling''er is doing well now. Zhang Meng is interested in Hu ling''er. But it''s a little too obvious that we are now reminding Zhang Meng to look for him. After all, Xiao Yu and I both know that Liu Tianpeng is here, and Hu ling''er is there. Now we encourage Zhang Meng to go, and it''s easy for Zhang Meng to see him, even if he really doesn''t cheat. But it doesn''t mean Xiao Yu and I have no choice. I asked Xiao Yu to steal a necklace from Hu ling''er, which has three big pearls. When I came here, I watched Hu ling''er carry it all the time. I believe Zhang Meng would recognize it. Then I asked Xiao Yu to tear off the pearl necklace. In Zhang Meng''s dressing room, I put one, and then I took one, and put it at the door of Hu ling''er''s dressing room. After Xiaoyu sent Zhang Meng into the dressing room, he went to the sundry room next door and caught a cat. Then he talked to me on the phone to let me know what happened on the spot? Sure enough, after a while, Zhang Meng came out with the big pearl in the dressing room. Then he went to Hu ling''er''s dressing room and picked up the one at the door. Zhang Meng wanted to hook up with Hu ling''er originally. He came back and found Hu ling''er''s things. Can he not give it back to Hu ling''er immediately? He pushed ten thousand percent to the door of the dressing room! Then he didn''t push it away. People were shooting inside. It was certain to lock the door. When Xiao Yu saw Zhang Meng frowning, he looked at Zhang Meng lying at the door and listened. Then he was furious. "Bang!" Zhang Meng kicked open the door of Hu ling''er''s dressing room! Chapter 93 "Lying in the manger, who!" Liu Tianpeng was angry and scolded! Also, you say that people are hi skin, this suddenly came a person kicking the door? What mood? What mood? Then Zhang Meng also yelled at me. When Xiao Yu told me about it, I thought of the way Hu ling''er used to hook up with me and wanted to do me. I think he was almost the same. Of course, Zhang Meng didn''t just kick the door open to see the people inside. There was something in the way. "Hu ling''er! What are you doing? Who the hell are you doing with? " It''s a good sentence. Xiaoyu told me that Zhang Meng''s line at that time made me happy on the spot. When Zhang Meng was listening at the door, he must have heard Hu ling''er''s roaring voice, so he kicked the door angrily and scolded Hu ling''er angrily. Then it was wonderful. Hu ling''er''s expression must have been confused. I guess Liu Tianpeng''s expression must have been angry. But at this time, I should have appeared! After I hung up the phone, I went straight to the scene of the incident. I was so excited that I didn''t want to. When I got there, I saw Zhang Meng kneeling on the ground and Liu Tianpeng in untidy clothes. "Brother Liu, brother Liu, I didn''t know it was you, I didn''t know." Zhang Meng was totally confused and scared. Liu Tianpeng just gave him a hard kick and got angry. If someone kicked my door when I was shooting, I would be angry. "Grass Mud Horse! Where the hell did you come from? Want to die? " Liu Tianpeng kicked Zhang Meng off, and Hu Ling son looked at the other side of the group. But I knew she was worried about herself, not worried about Zhang Meng. After all, Zhang''s sentence was really awesome, Hu Ling, who are you going to do with your shoes? "Brother Liu, brother Liu, what''s this? What''s this?" I went up to have a look, it''s a look of surprise, don''t want it, I pretend to be old, looking at a white face, shivering Hu ling''er, my heart is even more sneer, at the beginning you pit me, I''m worthy of you still let you come back to work, you fuckin ''up, bully me, scared me, let me lick your feet, OK, what person what treatment, you hurt me, I pit you! "Who the hell is this? Do you have a brain? " Liu Tianpeng pointed to Zhang Meng who had been kicked over and asked me. I looked at Zhang Meng in surprise, then said to Liu Tianpeng innocently and blankly: "brother Liu, this man is an ordinary employee before us." What I said is very accurate. I thought about this question early. Liu Tianpeng would ask me. If I say Zhang Meng is still our employee, Hu ling''er feels 100% wrong. What about Zhang Meng? He is muddled now, how can he notice my word game? "Damn, I''ll tell you, Hu ling''er and I are playing in it, and he suddenly kicked the door open! Come on, I''ll see what you can do about it. " Liu Tianpeng said angrily that Zhang Meng was scared to cry after hearing the cry. He quickly hugged Liu Tianpeng''s leg and asked Liu Tianpeng to forgive him. He was really afraid of Liu Tianpeng. After all, he saw the end of bareheaded. But how could Liu Tianpeng deal with him? One kick kicked away, just at the foot of Hu ling''er. I don''t know whether Zhang Meng was really confused or what, but he hugged Hu ling''er''s leg and yelled. "Ling''er, ling''er, help me! Help me, don''t let brother Liu do me, don''t let brother Liu do me! " Zhang Meng holding Hu ling''er''s leg is a cry, Hu ling''er immediately scared! What happened just now has already shown that she has an affair with Zhang Meng. In this way, doesn''t it make Liu Tianpeng even more offend? Hu ling''er quickly kicks Zhang Meng and tells him to go away, go away! But to Hu ling''er''s surprise, Liu Tianpeng slapped her in the face! "Bitch!" he said Well, yes. I can''t help but have a resonance in my heart, and then Liu Tianpeng angrily walked away, also don''t see if I teach Zhang Meng, Hu linger was scared on the spot, Liu Tianpeng this is not her? That won''t work! She quickly kicked Zhang Meng away and caught up with Liu Tianpeng. "Ah, brother Liu, don''t be angry, brother Liu. Don''t worry. I''m sure I''ll take care of him!" I still pretended to be a good man, but Liu Tianpeng ignored me, and two people disappeared in my field of vision. My mood at that time was wonderful. "Feige, Feige, please let me go, I beg you, please!" Zhang Meng saw Liu Tianpeng go, the rest is my disposal of him, quickly kowtow to me, I looked at Zhang Meng this death out of a smile, and then squatted down to Zhang Meng said. "Did you just hear that? Liu Tianpeng asked me to clean you up. " My words were cold. Zhang Meng was so scared that he kowtowed to me and said something begging for mercy. "But I don''t want to deal with you. If Liu Tianpeng sees that I don''t deal with you, do you think you and I will be better?" I went on to say that I am not a virgin whore, and Zhang Meng is not a good person. Today, I pit him. For my sake, I pit him with no choice. But now that Liu Tianpeng is gone, I don''t need to clean him up. I don''t think it''s good to be condescending and beat people hard, and then kneel down to beg for mercy. I don''t like it. Zhang Meng after listening to a Leng, a face does not understand looking at me, a face of pity. I laughed, stupid. "Come on, leave Kyoto. If Liu Tianpeng sees you, I promise, one of your legs will be gone." I stood up, turned around and walked away, leaving a word for Zhang Meng. I''m sure Zhang Meng would quickly thank me after listening to my words, and then leave Kyoto as soon as possible, so it''s OK. Sure enough, I heard Zhang Meng''s thanks and Xiao Yu''s insipid saying, "get out of here, and then I heard someone running. I went back to my office and sat down. Even if Hu ling''er could coax Liu Tianpeng well, their relationship would certainly not work, but I still feel that Hu ling''er may not coax Liu Tianpeng well. I laughed, and then Xiaoyu came to my office and said to me, "brother Fei, Zhang Meng has gone." "Yes." I nodded, and then Xiaoyu asked me with a smile that Feige didn''t waste Zhang Meng, which surprised me. I listened and laughed. I''m not addicted to waste people. Why do I want to waste people? Then Xiaoyu nodded, I know, maybe I gave Xiaoyu the impression of a bit of devil, this time may refresh his understanding of me. But it doesn''t matter. I''m me. In fact, I like Cao Cao''s words in the Three Kingdoms period. The general meaning is that maybe today you think you''re right about me, but tomorrow you''ll find that you''re wrong. Maybe later you''ll find that you''re wrong about me, but I''m me all the time. Cao Cao and I have the same idea. I don''t care about other people''s opinions. What''s the use of your opinions? In the face of absolute strength and wisdom value, it is just a useless packing box. Chapter 94 Then I talked with Xiaoyu about the progress of things in Zhang Qiang''s side. Zhang Qiang said that Wan Feihai didn''t go to find Liu Juan these two days, and he didn''t dare to ask Liu Juan about it, because Liu Juan would not tell him, and he was afraid of revealing his secrets. This is very good. It''s right to be careful. Then I told Xiaoyu to let Zhang Qiang do it by himself. This kind of thing can''t be done in a hurry. Be careful, it''s latent. Before Xiaoyu left, manager Liu suddenly came. What just happened may still be seen. Zhang Meng came, and he may also know. Although Zhang Meng even ran away before he could see him. "Mr. Wang, what''s going on today? I heard that bastard Zhang Meng is back? " Manager Liu came into my office and asked nervously, can he not be afraid? Since he can come, he must know that Zhang Meng has offended Liu Tianpeng. "Well, I came back, offended brother Liu and left again." I said casually, and then manager Liu was confused. He asked me what was the matter, and then said it had nothing to do with him. Zhang Meng didn''t let him come back. Of course, I know. I secretly asked Xiao Yu to get Zhang Meng back. I also know that manager Liu is not worried about Zhang Meng, but about himself. "Well, OK, I know. I''ve already given you good advice from brother Liu. You don''t have to worry about it." I casually said that if I describe this kind of view in the present society, it is called the extremely high Eq. Sure enough, after listening to manager Liu, he said that I was very kind to him and so on. For these words, I just listened to them and waved to let manager Liu go back to work. Then I asked Xiao Yu to do what he should do. It''s five o''clock now, and it''s time to have dinner with Li Baichuan. In fact, Li Baichuan wants to make friends with me, which is not difficult to understand. He doesn''t do well under Liu Tianpeng''s hands. Looking at that day, other hall leaders are not willing to take care of him. He is isolated, and of course he needs to make friends. And I, should be the most useful person he can make friends with? After all, I have a good relationship with local dogs, and I have a good relationship with Liu Tianpeng. Of course, that''s what he thought. In fact, I only know local dogs as a friend. Little by little, in the evening, Li Baichuan called me and told me where the hotel he had ordered was, and then I went. This meal is also very common, that is, two people drink as if they were chatting with each other. Although we don''t have anything old to talk about, Li Baichuan never let the topic stand in the cold. I talked a lot, and then gradually more. Of course, I started to pack more in advance, and Li Baichuan began to get close to each other. Wine can enhance the friendship between people. Li Baichuan is playing this game with me. "Brother, you don''t know. It''s not easy for you, brother Li, to get such a position as the leader of the hall, but you don''t have a friend. Now it''s you! You are my friend Li Baichuan said with a big tongue in a mess. It seemed that he was really drunk and said the truth there. His triangular eyes were a little confused. I also laughed, as if there were too many to say. "Yes! yes! That''s necessary! " Then I continued to follow Li Baichuan''s words and asked, "brother Li, it''s said that every successful person has a history of heartache. You can see that you are so successful today. You are all the hall leader. You must have a lot of history of heartache?" I pretended to be in a daze and asked, this is what I''m trying to do with Li Baichuan''s past. Maybe he talked to me about his double undercover work in Wan Feihai and Liu Tianpeng with the help of alcohol. "Well, there''s nothing to say. It''s all the past. It''s all the past." Li Baichuan waved his hand and didn''t intend to say anything. As soon as I frowned, I really wanted to hear what kind of news Wan Feihai sent him to inquire about, and what kind of information he knew about these two people! "Oh, brother Li, you''re not right. What happened in the past? I''ve actually heard about your past. I feel that at that time, it should have been very difficult, right?" I said with a smile, of course, I''m trying to catch Li Baichuan''s words again. I motioned to him, I know that you are an undercover agent sent by Wan Feihai. Tell me about it. You don''t have to hide it. Li Baichuan was stunned after listening, and then looked at me. His face was a little ugly, and then he sighed helplessly. I saw that it was a play! Suddenly came interest, asked Li Baichuan said. "What''s the matter, brother Li? You can talk to your brother if you have anything I seemed to be very righteous. At this time, I was very happy. Li Baichuan wanted to tell me something I was interested in. After hearing this, Li Baichuan sighed and asked me, "brother, who told you? Is that brother Liu? " After listening, I nodded and said yes. Anyway, you dare not ask Liu Tianpeng, right? I''ll do whatever I want. Then Li Baichuan seemed to be upset and said to me: "brother, since you also know, we''ll know that people don''t talk in secret. Do you think he can talk about it freely? Now the master of this hall knows it. Tell me, what else can I do here? " Li Baichuan shook his head helplessly. I nodded clearly after hearing this. What Li Baichuan said is reasonable. People here all know that Li Baichuan is an undercover. If Wan Feihai knew this situation, he would surely know that Li Baichuan is a rebel. Moreover, it is because Li Baichuan knows many people who understand this matter that he can easily believe me and tell me this, revealing his identity. Ha ha, I''m so treacherous! But there must be something in it, at least I think so, but I''m afraid Li Baichuan doesn''t dare to say it in front of me. I deliberately said: "Alas, sometimes, brother Liu is also thoughtless." "Oh, ha ha, isn''t that good? Too week, I tell you brother Liu is absolutely powerful, otherwise why did I choose brother Liu here? Brother Liu is absolutely powerful in handling affairs, not ordinary people can do it! " Li Baichuan praises Liu Tianpeng in his death. I''m interested after listening to him. Of course, he doesn''t dare to speak ill of Liu Tianpeng in front of me. I know that, but I have to ask, what''s the matter? What did brother Liu do to make you admire so much? Chapter 95 Then Li Baichuan said with a smile, "don''t talk about those things, brother. It''s all over. It''s useless. Drink the bar!" Then Li Baichuan stopped talking about those things and began to drink. I was not very interested and asked casually, but Li didn''t say anything. After having dinner with Li Baichuan, he drove me home. Everyone else had a car, but I didn''t. every time, I felt like a big girl and had to be driven. To tell you the truth, I was not happy. I told Li Baichuan that I was going to go shopping in the supermarket without revealing my home location. I went to the supermarket and bought a large bag of snacks for Zou Li. As soon as I entered the room, I saw Zou Li doing yoga there. Before, I didn''t know that Zou Li would do this. This is the first time I saw her do yoga. In fact, women do yoga with less clothing, tight fitting, and all kinds of postures. It''s Gaga to seduce men! I looked at a posture of Zou Li AI''s buttocks and looked straight all of a sudden! With the help of a little wine, I felt a burning desire in my lower abdomen. "Back? Oh, why is it so strong? " Zou Li saw that I came back, put away her hook posture, covered her nose, and looked at me with a little disgust, which made me feel uncomfortable. I still want to kiss you. Your disgusting expression suddenly made me feel no closer. In fact, I''m afraid Zou Li dislikes me, so I don''t have that kind of mood. But it''s not important. It''s not normal for the couple to live. It''s normal for women to hate the taste of wine. If it''s too strong, I''ll wash it? "OK, I''ll go wash it." I occasionally said, and then Zou Li ran to my body with a smile, took the snacks in my hand and said: "go, go, be good!" I couldn''t help laughing. I watched Zou Li run to the sofa with snacks and began to eat. I felt very beautiful. It''s really nice to have such a lovely daughter-in-law. "OK, I''ll tell you about today''s progress after washing." I said I went into the bathroom, originally wanted to boil water, but I saw that the water was cooked, maybe Zou Li wanted to finish yoga and take a bath, so she cooked it in advance. I took a bath directly, brushed my teeth, the smell of wine went away, and the dizziness in my head caused by alcohol went away a lot. When I came out of the bath, Zou Li had already prepared the meal and was waiting for me. "Come and eat. By the way, what''s going on today." Zou Li said with a smile that Zou Li was so smart that she would know for sure. As soon as I said that, I had good news to tell her. I laughed and told her that I had determined the candidate for WAN Feihai. "Li Baichuan?" I nodded my head and said yes. I also told Zou Li that Li Baichuan and I were very close. I also felt that Li Baichuan might be used by me. First of all, he won''t be happy when he goes to wanfeihai. Then, he doesn''t get along well with Liu Tianpeng. If I can show him that I have the ability to sit in Liu Tianpeng''s position, he will certainly help me. But before that, I have to reveal my ambition to him, which is also dangerous. After all, Li Baichuan is a double faced person. What should he do if he takes my information and sells me? Then Zou Li and I started our research. I told Zou Li all my views on Li Baichuan. Zou Li''s views are the same as mine. There must be things or people Li Baichuan wants to avoid in Wan Feihai. As I guess, there is a man under Wan Feihai who looks down on Li Baichuan. He also has great power, just like the local dog on Liu Tianpeng''s side. After studying with Zou Li, we didn''t even come to any definite conclusion about what to do next. But the definite point is that it''s better to make friends with Li Baichuan first. If we can master his tricks or join the same camp with him, he won''t be able to run away if anything happens to me, so we don''t have to worry about him betraying me. But what can I do? I''ve been thinking that I still don''t know much about Li Baichuan. I still need to know more about him, or go to other people to understand him, such as the people or things that Li Baichuan is afraid of in Wan Feihai? After talking with Zou Li, she finished her meal and had a rest. Zou Li asked me if I wanted to sleep after drinking? I said no, I didn''t sleep in the same bed. Why do I sleep so early? Zou Li''s Yoga suit is very attractive today. I know that she is wearing Yoga suit, which is slippery. If I touch her chest, I will feel more comfortable than usual. Then I two rest for a while, began to exercise, I still like yesterday, from time to time attack chest! My sister! I''m so energetic! In fact, sometimes everyone is the same, focus, especially want, your progress will be very fast! And today, I also play a super level, I am a flash! After training with Zou Li for such a long time, I naturally know how Zou Li will hide. I seize the loophole and hold her chest directly! "Ah This grip is too sincere, I also very bad pinched her head, Zou Li a Jiaohu, legs soft, I came forward to hold her. For the sake of my personal safety, I didn''t dare to loosen my hand all the time. Instead, I felt it heartily, which made Zou Li have no strength. That feeling is great, and I''m always satisfied! At the same time, I also put my other hand on Zou Li''s waist, where Zou Li is the most itchy. If she hits me, I will scratch her itch! "Hiss!" Maybe it''s because my sudden hand is too exciting. Zou Litong''s red face can''t help but take a cold breath. I also take a breath. I''m also very exciting! "You, you let go!" Zou Li grabbed my hand, but maybe it was because I felt that she was paralyzed. I felt that her hand had no strength, so I went straight away. "I won''t let it go." I smile. My daughter-in-law can''t enjoy it by herself. Every once in a while, she should. Chapter 96 "You want to die, don''t you?" Zou Li gloomy face lying in my arms threatening me, I don''t care a smile, you move? You tickle when you move! But obviously I was wrong. I underestimated the speed of Zou Li''s fist. I didn''t know. This little girl''s cat fist hit me in the eye again. Although much less than usual strength, but also enough to let me muddle for a while, Zou Li also took this opportunity to escape from my arms. "Do you still practice?" Zou Li ran away from my palm, stood aside and looked at me with a sneer. I shook my head, rubbed my sore eyes and said. "If you don''t practice, you''d better have a chat." I open a way, sat on the sofa of one side, still practiced fart? Zou Li has been offended by this. How does she have to do with me Zou Li looked at me with a smile. I felt that I was quite interesting. I couldn''t help but curl my mouth. I hate people think I''m interesting. Then Zou Li sat down. We both turned on the TV as usual, watching TV and chatting. During the chat, I asked Zou Li. When I first came back, Zou Li said it was dangerous. At the beginning, my understanding was that Zou Li''s enemies would not let Zou Li go. That''s why Zou Li was in danger. But since I came back, Zou Li and I have gone to someone else''s house to steal something, and Zou Li''s enemies have not come to look for it? Zou Li listened to me and said with a smile, "I don''t know. When I went with you, my mobile phones were all turned off. When I turned on my mobile phone, I saw a friend of mine send me a text message telling me that they didn''t want to do anything to me. At first, I didn''t believe it. Now, it''s true. Maybe they didn''t take me seriously." Zou Li said flatly, I nodded after listening, maybe, Zou Li used to be a rich woman who went out to play every day, maybe the other party didn''t take Zou Li seriously. But it also proves that the people who hurt the Zou family may have some special ideas about Zou Li, such as liking her, so they let her go. Is that why Zou Li never told me who that person was? Hehe, where can I be so careful. The next day, I went to work when I got up, but Zou Li stopped me when I was about to leave. "Ah! You wait. " Then I stopped and watched Zou Li run into her house, and took out her cosmetic bag, then pulled out a box of foundation. I knew what she was going to do. I want to block the black eye that I hit yesterday! "You''re making it invisible that there''s domestic violence in my family, aren''t you?" I stood in the same place laughing and teasing Zou Li. Zou Li immediately glanced at me and then said, "you asked for it." Ouch! I don''t want to listen to that. How can I ask for it? I continued to tease Zou Li with a smile and said, "did I ask for it? So I''m not your husband? If I touch you, cut me? If I make a child, I will die. " My teasing was very effective. Zou Li immediately glared and turned red. Then she said, "are you looking for death? Why don''t we get out of the way, and I''ll match you a pair? " "Well, let''s get in the way. Let''s get in the way." After listening to this, I immediately became honest. Alas, it''s really troublesome to find a daughter-in-law who can beat you. At this time, I thought of a sentence: the world is not beautiful, it will become more beautiful with your strength. After I finished, I took a look, and it was really good. Yesterday''s cat punch was not heavy, and the trace was not obvious. I don''t know how much Zou Li''s cosmetics cost for a box. The effect was very good, and I can''t see it. "OK, let''s go." I should be a, and then out of the house, went out to sit on the bus, did not take a taxi, poor ah, I think for a while should let Xiaoyu to give me the gorgeous ball that watch sold for me, that watch is still in my desk. But when it was dark, I found that Xiaoyu didn''t go to work. After a while, Xiaoyu called me and said that his mother-in-law was out of breath. After listening to this, I expressed my sorrow, and then told Xiaoyu when to finish and when to come. Then Xiao Yu hung up. I stayed in the night all day, but nothing happened. In the afternoon, manager Liu came to me and told me that today is the day of salary. When I heard that, ah, that''s good! There''s just no money left. At the beginning, I became the general manager. Up to now, I still don''t know how much my salary is. In fact, I haven''t worked for several days. Up to now, it''s less than half a month. However, manager Liu told me that even if I only worked for half a month, my salary would be paid to me according to one month, and then he asked for my bank card number and left. After a while, I got paid, thirteen thousand, eh! Good salary! This is equivalent to the basic salary, not counting the extra income per month. Yesterday I made 30000 selling wine. Then I firmly remember this day, the 9th, the day of pay, that is, I am used to it. After working for so many years, I always have a special preference for the day of pay. Today, the day is very dull, Hu ling''er did not come back, which makes me very curious, she is to save Liu Tianpeng failed to leave, or has saved Liu Tianpeng, with Liu Tianpeng hi skin? I didn''t see her anyway. But in the evening, Li Baichuan called me and asked me if I like to play. I was stunned when I heard that. I have to know what to play. If I want to pick up girls, I''ll forget it. Then Li Baichuan told me that after listening to gambling, I frowned slightly. In fact, I like playing cards or something, but it''s all small gambling. Small gambling is pleasant, big gambling is not good. But I just got in touch with Li Baichuan. I also want to seize some opportunities, don''t I? That''s OK. Anyway, today''s expenses are enough. From this idea, I can see that I always have the heart to lose every time I gamble. In the evening, Li Baichuan drove to pick me up, and then went to an underground gambling shop in the suburb. It looked very shabby outside, but after entering, it was a bit resplendent. And I am very shocked that there are many women in bikini, all of them are very beautiful! A lot of men feel their chest while gambling. They can''t touch it at all. Some of them are more disgusting. They also touch it below. The young lady who touches it is breathless. "Not bad." After entering, Li Baichuan looked at me with a smile and said, I laughed after listening, OK? What''s good? Although it''s resplendent, there are many chicks, and it seems that it''s casual to play, but it''s full of the atmosphere of depravity, the atmosphere of depravity that fascinates men. But I can''t say that, and I can say that it''s very good. Then Li Baichuan took me to the bar to exchange chips. "A hundred thousand!" Li Baichuan is very smart to throw out a card to the beautiful lady in bikini in the bar. After taking the card, the lady said yes, and then began to swipe the card for Li Baichuan. Play so big? Damn it. Laozi held out his hand, handed out a card and said, "ten thousand first." I''m too weak. I know all about it, but I can''t help it. My card is only thirteen thousand, and I just got paid today. Li Baichuan was stunned when he saw my hand. Then he laughed and said, "brother, you can take it. Come on, exchange it for 200000 yuan for me!" "Yes, sir." The young lady answered with a smile, but I was very embarrassed. She laughed and didn''t say any nonsense. She said thank you, and then told Li Baichuan that I borrowed it, and it was gone. After hearing this, Li Baichuan laughed and said, "what''s the loan?"? If you win, give it to him. If you lose, you''ll lose. Then you tell me why he came here to buy 100000 chips. Chapter 97 After listening to what Li Baichuan said, I suddenly understood that here, as long as you get 100000 chips, you can choose a chick. You can do whatever you want. For example, there are many people who take the chick to the room when they lose. There is a room here. It''s a relief to work hard. It''s a icing on the cake when they win. This is miss, but it''s also a matter of face to have miss. It''s also a symbol of status and grade. After I heard that, I really went to your mother. What the hell? It''s really awesome to be a casino man. I can think of any way. Then Li Baichuan told me that this was only part of it, and there would be something interesting later, and he also told me something that shocked me. That''s why this casino belongs to tishan group! "Haven''t you heard of it?" Li Baichuan finished with me. I was surprised and asked. After hearing this, I laughed and said that I had heard of it, but I didn''t come. I didn''t expect that our casino was so good. But my mind is myriad. It''s not the same to work in casinos and entertainment places. Isn''t that the way to earn money in the past? According to Zou Li, Tishang group has been out of the underworld for a long time. Then Li Baichuan told me with a smile that the casino was just opened. In the past, Tishang group was not allowed to move. Now the people on it don''t know what happened. They are doing this business again. We can have a better life in the future. After listening to this, I nodded with a smile and said yes, of course, Teng feigua is fat, and Tishang group started to do these things again. It must be people like Li Baichuan and local dogs. When they make money, they come. But Li Baichuan also told me that at present, there are not many casinos in Tishang group. The casinos are directly managed by the people above Liu Tianpeng. When people like us come here, just like ordinary people, they will not give you any special treatment just because you are one of their own. When Li Baichuan said this, his face was still a little discontented, but I heard the news I was interested in. Who is the person above Liu Tianpeng? I have the heart to ask, but I''m still afraid of revealing the truth, and I''m afraid that Li Baichuan doesn''t know anything. Theoretically, Liu Tianpeng''s cronies shouldn''t not know who these things and the people above Liu Tianpeng are, right? I just said that the casino belongs to tishan group. I have not performed well, so I didn''t ask. After dealing with the chips, Li Baichuan gave me half, two chips of 10000, ten chips of 5000, ten chips of 2000, ten chips of 1000, just 100000 yuan. In fact, if you play in a casino, you don''t play much, because I saw that there are several tables of card players, and the chips on that table are piled up so high that there must be tens of millions of them. With so many people playing and so much money, I can''t imagine the profit of this casino. It must be ten times more than my night money. Then Li Baichuan took me to choose girls, but to tell you the truth, these girls are really good, but I look at the men in this room, and I''m disgusted with what these waiters do. I''m afraid I''m sick, so I choose one at will, and I don''t move anyway. But Li Baichuan, a bitch, colluded with me. He put his hand into the bra of the girl he chose and began to touch it. The woman also let him touch it with a smile on her face. "Come on, brother. All the women in this room are real." Li Baichuan''s triangular eyes were shining. I took a look at the girl beside me. The girl was very generous and moved closer to me, and her chest was also very big. "What are you looking at? Are you still shy? " Li Baichuan looked at me and couldn''t help scorning me. I relied on him! All of a sudden, I was not satisfied. Although I was a little shy, I had never done such a thing in front of so many people. But I also went in and felt it. I didn''t feel sick even if I didn''t do it. But this feeling really itched me. It''s really special. It''s real. It feels good. After all, I can''t help it if I put it in it for a long time, but Li Baichuan''s Sao Pao has been holding the girl''s neck, putting his hand in the girl''s chest and pinching it from time to time. Here, it seems to be a very common thing, and no one will pay too much attention to it, It makes me feel like I''m really down here. I don''t know where I''ve climbed to turn this place off! While enjoying the touch of the chicks around him, Li Baichuan asked me what I would play? I thought about it and said 21 o''clock. It was relatively simple. Then Li Baichuan took me to the table at 21 o''clock. I sat down, two girls also sat beside me, Li Baichuan touched his girl, I think my air is better, that is, the waiter seems to be dumb, how you do her, she does not speak, you do not do, she does not hook up with you, just follow you. Twenty one is very simple, and my idea today is also very lucky. I bet five thousand one by one. One hour later, I won more than one hundred thousand. This has never happened in my world. I am very happy, but at the same time, I also tell myself that if I gamble for a long time, I will lose. In my life, I still need to rely on my strength to fight. Partial wealth may make people doomed. Therefore, although Li Baichuan has always said that my idea is lucky and has always asked me to bet more, I haven''t bet more. To bet more means that I want to win more and I want to keep my attitude. It feels like I lost to myself, so I don''t bet more. Then, I always won, and Li Baichuan always lost. In the twinkling of an eye, his 100000 losses disappeared, and I have won 180000! With my previous chips, it''s 280000. I grabbed a handful of chips, a little bit more than 100000, and gave them to Li Baichuan. Even if I gave them back to him, Li Baichuan was not polite, so he took them directly, and then pressed them all! After that, he just stepped on the dog''s luck, and even opened a jack! Two hundred thousand in one go! When the principal came back, there were still 100000 yuan left. Li Baichuan was very happy and gave 5000 chips to his little sister. And I suspect is mute little sister also finally spoke, politely said a thank you, the chips in small hands. I looked back at my little sister. She didn''t seem to see that her colleagues received chips, which was very insipid. I appreciate it very much. It seems that the education of these little sisters here is pretty good. She doesn''t hate it at all. "No, other people have it, you don''t have it." I''m not stingy either. After all, my little sister sat here with me for such a long time and gave her a 5000 yuan chip. After listening to this, she also said thank you. These little girls are just like robots. They just don''t know what it would be like if they were led into the room. They should turn into sluts, right? Chapter 98 "Go! Brother, it''s not interesting. I''ll take you to play something interesting! " Li Baichuan stood up and said to me, and then I asked, "go to hell?" "Let you go, just follow me!" Li Baichuan didn''t answer my question, so he directly took me to the bar. When we got to the bar, Li Baichuan and I gave up our chips. We both won. I won 180000 and he won 100000. I thought it was time to leave, but when I gave up my chips, Li Baichuan said, "open a room for me, and put a higher level of materials in it." After listening to this, I was stunned. First of all, I don''t know what the first-class material is, but I know what it means to open a house! damn it! Isn''t opening a house a waste of these two little sisters? "Two rooms!" I immediately cried, my relationship with Li Baichuan is not good enough to do such things in a room. It''s disgusting to think about everything. Li Baichuan after listening to a Leng, and then a smile, patted me, said: "after a while you have no time to change." Then he said to the bar clerk, "two rooms, one room has materials." I''m like a fool. I don''t know anything. What are you doing here? It''s too late to change rooms later? What happened? Then the bar clerk said to Li Baichuan, "yes, sir, just a moment. Then she began to take out her mobile phone and send text messages?"? After about five minutes, she said, "well, sir, I have 1078, but I have 1079." "Well, let''s go." Li Baichuan said something to me, and then took me with him. He didn''t need to be told where the room was. Obviously, he came often. Of course, my two little sisters were always behind him. Li Baichuan first took me to 1078, went in, I was confused on the spot, I fuck! The outside is wonderful enough, and the inside is more wonderful! What do you have? The tools of sexual abuse, the shelves of binding, the tools of binding, and the strange chairs, even the bed, are so unusual. What a jerk! But this is not the most wonderful. After Li Baichuan came in, he directly sat down on the sofa and picked up a small box on the coffee table. Let me have a look! damn it! Ice! This calf just said that the material he bought is actually this playmate? I immediately understand what he wants to do, first play this ice, and then in the dry miss, played that all muddle than, energy up, really do not have time to change the room, of course, I did not smoke such things, but I also know. "Come on, brother, direct one-stop!" Li Baichuan greets me with a smile, and the two girls also sit on the sofa and look at me, a dragon? I''ll go to your uncle''s! I don''t touch these things. Then of course I refused, but Li Baichuan said, "what are you afraid of? This play should not be cruel, once or twice, no addiction Go to your father''s blue. I won''t try without addiction. This is the principle. This kind of thing can''t be touched at all! I still shook my head, but Li Baichuan was so enthusiastic that he had to let me have a try. After that, I knew how good he was to me. Seriously, it''s the first time I''ve ever bothered a person like this. I said I would not try, but I can''t be impatient. So I said to Li Baichuan, "no, brother Li, I haven''t done it. I can''t do it. Otherwise, you come first. I''ll see if you''re happy. I''ll think about it." I said to Li Baichuan, after listening to Li Baichuan, he laughed and said that it was OK. Then he started to make it in front of me, but do I see it? I don''t even look. A few minutes later, Li Baichuan began to work hard. His expression must be very special. I took a look at him. In my opinion, there was no human like him. I turned my head and didn''t look at him. But that doesn''t mean I don''t want to do anything. Damn, now tishan group not only does casinos, but also sells these things? How harmful are drugs? Just like Xiaoqing''s father, if you look at Xiaoqing''s pit, you don''t even have the funeral expenses for her mother. At this time, I can''t help but make up my mind that I must take this Tishang group back from these people! Let my father-in-law''s family clean. In a few minutes, Li Baichuan got excited. He grabbed the young lady beside him and rode on her. What I guessed was right at all. The young lady turned into a prostitute and caressed Li Baichuan. I looked and didn''t speak. I stood up and waved to my little sister. Then I took her and went into my next room. When I went in, my little sister thought I was going to do her. She threw herself into her arms and caught my brother, a little cat. But I pushed her away, not in the mood. I didn''t want to be such a woman at the beginning. "Back to health massage?" I pushed away my little sister and asked her, she was confused, massage? "Ang, yes, yes." Little sister nodded, I guess will, such a waiter must be very well trained miss, can massage? Then I''ll ask her to give me a massage. It''s not good for me to leave first. Let''s pass the time. Time goes by slowly, little sister this massage is actually very comfortable, not fooling, can be strong. About two hours later, someone knocked on my door. I heard that Li Baichuan was finished. Then I went to open the door. When I opened the door, I found that Li Baichuan''s eyes were still shining, but his clothes were on. "Oh, brother, you didn''t do anything." Li Baichuan looked at me, and then at the package skin sitting on the bed, that is, the clothes have not been scattered. His little sister asked me in surprise. I laughed and closed the door. "Why not? Have you heard of the big sword? " I said with a smile, Li Baichuan was stunned after listening, and then laughed, I also laughed with a smile, and then asked OK? Why don''t you go? But Li Baichuan said, go, brother, we are looking for a place to play. "Another day. I''m really tired today." I said, I don''t want to play with Li Baichuan. He''s smoking today. If I guess correctly, the one I didn''t smoke is still in his pocket. I''m afraid that he will persuade me to smoke. It''s very annoying. After hearing this, Li Baichuan said that it''s OK. It''s going to be a long time. Then he''s going to take me home. I''m just going to take his car. To tell you the truth, he''s sucking. I don''t want to take his car. Fortunately, I won 180000 yuan today. It''s time for me to buy a car. I''ll buy one tomorrow. Chapter 99 When I got home, Zou Li was still doing yoga. Before I came back, I considered whether to talk to Zou Li about the business of Tishang group. But I finally decided not to talk about it. It''s useless to talk about it with her. It may make her worry and angry. "I''m back. Did anyone find out that you''re wearing makeup to work today?" While doing yoga, Zou Li stretched out her arms and legs, and said to me, I laughed after listening, this little girl is teasing me. "No, my daughter-in-law''s make-up level is so high. Can it make me show off?" I said with a smile. Then Zou Li looked back at me and said with a smile, "since my level is so good, why don''t you bring me snacks?" I suddenly a Leng, today just want things to go, really forget to buy her, but your level is good, with me to buy you snacks have any inevitable connection? "Five minutes." Zou Li continued to stretch her arms and legs, doing all kinds of yoga movements, and said to me, after listening to this, I immediately turned my mouth. Good job, it''s really domineering! But what can I say? Then I have to go. Who wants me to imitate my husband? I went downstairs to buy food, but in the street, I saw an acquaintance. Hu ling''er! At this time, Hu ling''er was walking on the street with a big pair of sunglasses. Strangely, she had a big bag and a bruise on her mouth. Did Liu Tianpeng beat her? It seems that Liu Tianpeng dumped her, but in just a few seconds, he suddenly stopped a car in front of Hu linger, and I was speechless. The car belonged to Liu Tianpeng. Liu Tianpeng didn''t dump her, just beat her. I sighed helplessly, and I really took it. If it''s all like this, I can still hook up with Hu ling''er. How powerful is Hu ling''er''s Kung Fu? It seems that I don''t have such a simple way to finish it. I reluctantly shook my head, turned and walked into the supermarket, but I remember, Hu ling''er''s home is not here, this is our poor place, why come? I don''t understand and don''t think about it. I went into the supermarket, bought a lot of things and went home. After returning home, Zou Li cooked for me as usual. After finishing the meal, I ate. She stopped eating, and even ate snacks. I said, "can you eat that if you don''t eat?" "Why not?" Zou Li glanced at me and said that the snacks are good for her these two days. "That''s not good for your health. You''d better have some rice." I am helpless to say that such a little girl, how fun. "No, eating is not good for your body." Zou Li''s speech has always been very simple, as if she didn''t like to talk to me, and continued to eat her potato chips. "You''re fatter on that." I went on helplessly, but Zou Li gave me a glance and said, "didn''t I do yoga? I blame you for being fat! Buy me snacks and get used to it? Wait, if I get fat, I''ll beat you to death! " "I"¡° I''m really speechless. She ordered me to buy it today, OK? But I''m not stubborn with her. It''s useless to be stubborn. It will only hurt me. At this time, I was eating and thinking, how can I get the handle of Li Baichuan quickly? I really don''t want to play with Li Baichuan like this. I''ll set up information slowly. Maybe we have to start with the question why Li Baichuan chose Liu Tianpeng and gave up wanfeihai. Who is he worried about? Or do you worry about something I guess I''m going to do it tomorrow morning, but I really don''t have any idea how to do it, and I don''t know whether the local dog understands these things? It may not be. After all, this kind of thing must be a very important secret for Li Baichuan. Although I know that Zhang Qiang may not be able to find out the secret of Li Baichuan, it''s always good to ask more. After hearing this, Xiao Yu nodded, said yes, and then went to do it. I will continue to exercise in the office and strengthen myself. After a while, Hu ling''er comes back! I was surprised that she could come back, but she didn''t come to me. Manager Liu told me the news of her coming back, and manager Liu also told me that Hu ling''er was a little dazed and was beaten. I know she was beaten, but why is she in a trance? What did Liu Tianpeng do to her? I don''t know. I sent it to my door to inquire. Now Liu Tianpeng doesn''t seem to have dumped Hu linger. I''m very happy that Hu linger doesn''t provoke me. I won''t provoke her. I am alone, in the office, turned on the computer, and began to look at the car. I want to buy a car of more than 100000 yuan first, and drive it first. In this way, it''s convenient for me, and I don''t need to be sent by others often. It''s very strange. Then I chose a car called Lufeng X7. The appearance of this car is the same as that of Land Rover aurora. It''s made in China. I like it very much and I think it''s good-looking. The price is also affordable. It costs 120000 yuan. It''s estimated that after all the procedures, it will be about 150000 yuan. After I made up my mind, I went to pick up the car. I chose a black one, paid for it, and then took out insurance. After all, I would drive into the night. Then when I came into the room, I saw Hu ling''er, who was performing singing there. The wound on her face was invisible. It was probably due to cosmetics, but I felt that she was not as happy as before. Chapter 100 Maybe Liu Tianpeng has been a little ruthless recently? Ha ha, I didn''t think too much. Sooner or later, I have to pay it back. Hu ling''er asked for it himself. After that, I went upstairs and walked into my office. I just bought a car. When I was a little loser, I thought I would be very happy that day. But in fact, I don''t seem to have much feeling. Maybe, I have too many things to consider, and I don''t have time to be happy and excited because of this little thing. Tishan group has started to contact forbidden products such as ice, which makes me feel a little upset. This kind of thing does harm to people. But as the general manager of the night show, I can''t contact too much at present, and I can''t change anything. At present, I can only try to climb up, master more rights, can know more things, I have a way to change all this! Thinking about these, I want to go back to what I have in front of me. I have to find Li Baichuan''s handle, and then use it to let me ascend the position of Liu Tianpeng. At least in that position, the fake wine is what I say. At present, Zhang Qiang is the only person who can collect information from Wan Feihai, but Zhang Qiang''s information strength is not enough. At this time, I''m going to have a chat with Zhang Qiang. I took out the phone, dialed Zhang Qiang''s number and asked him to come to me. Zhang Qiang had no second words after listening, so he took a taxi and went straight to the night. "Brother Fei, you''re looking for me." Zhang Qiang knocked on the door, then pushed them away and said with a smile. I nodded with a smile and sat on my boss''s chair. I felt like I was a big brother. "How are you doing? Are you all right? " First, I said hello to Zhang Qiang with a smile. After hearing this, Zhang Qiang said with a smile that he was OK. That''s good. Since I gave Zhang Qiang a head, he went to the game hall to play. No one dared to provoke him. Moreover, many people know that Zhang Qiang is related to local dogs and often flatter him. This makes Zhang Qiang, who was always beaten, feel a sense of superiority in an instant. It makes Zhang Qiang feel that it''s really the right choice to follow Wang Fei! "Well, that''s OK. I''m looking for you this time. It''s still for your business. How''s your daughter-in-law''s lover investigating?" I asked with a smile. Zhang Qiang picked his eyebrows and then laughed. Zhang Qiang didn''t give much information these days, which made him feel ashamed. After all, it''s his own business. Now, Feige is more interested than him. It''s so interesting for him! "Brother Fei, he hasn''t been here very much recently. It''s said that there''s something important to be busy with, and it''s very hidden. Even my daughter-in-law doesn''t know what he''s doing. It''s mysterious." Zhang Qiang said, after I listen to the eyebrow pick, oh, busy with big things? Mysterious? Recently, Tishang group should have a lot of big things to do. It''s both a gambling house and an ice shop. Can people like wanfeihai be busy? But it''s not something I should worry about at present. I don''t have that level. It''s nothing to worry about. At present, I only care about when I can be in the top position, so I have the capital to worry about. And when I am in the top position, I will certainly understand the information. "OK, I heard recently that your lover has a relative and friend named Li Baichuan. As for whether he is a relative or a friend, I don''t know. This person is very important. I feel that your daughter-in-law can also understand him a little. You go back to inquire and see if there is anything wrong with this person in your lover''s place, such as who you have conflicts with." I said to Zhang Qiang with a smile, as for the name of Wan Feihai, I will directly change your daughter-in-law''s lover into your lover. It''s easy for him to understand what it means. "Oh, oh, OK, I know, Feige." After hearing this, Zhang Qiang answered again and again. I nodded, and then talked with Zhang Qiang for a while. Originally, I wanted to ask Zhang Qiang about his daughter-in-law''s relationship with Wan Feihai. It would be more useful if he could plot against his daughter-in-law. But after thinking about it, I still didn''t ask. Women are not reliable animals, especially those who can be honey for others and keep men by themselves. After chatting with Zhang Qiang for a while, I let him go. In fact, I know that Zhang Qiang may not be able to find out any useful information this time, but there is no way. There are too few people I can use. I only believe in Xiaoyu. I will not expose my true thoughts and purposes, nor my intention to do everything to anyone else. In the evening, Li Baichuan still wanted to play with me, but he wanted to play with me. I didn''t want to go. After all, I couldn''t play with him, but I once refused, twice refused to say I was sick, but it didn''t work. This is the old lady''s enthusiasm. What can I do? Go ahead. Today is still a casino. It seems that Li Baichuan took me to win yesterday. This grandson took me as a lucky star and brought me to play. I didn''t refuse. I''m going to hang out. Anyway, I have no money! There was no accident. I said at the beginning that I had no money. I just bought a car today, and the money was spent completely. After hearing this, Li Baichuan didn''t say a word. He said that the chips tonight were still his. As usual, he won and lost. What can I say about it? I''m poor, you fool. If you want to give me money, I can''t shirk it. Then I came to the casino again. This time, Li Baichuan changed his chips for 200000 yuan. "Come on, come on. Girls, let me choose one. " Li Baichuan laughs miserably and looks at the little girls in bikini one by one. They are extremely lewd, and those little girls are smiling and speechless, just like commodities, waiting for Li Baichuan to choose. "Hey, hey, OK, it''s you!" Li Baichuan picked a big one with a special chest. He looked cheap and pinched it first. The little girl was speechless, and she was smiling like an old man. "Brother, I''d like to go to the bathroom. You''ll have to take O." Li Baichuan stopped her and left. I listened and nodded. I wanted to order one casually, but then I noticed a girl who had just come. Chapter 101 Why does this girl attract my attention? Because she is not like others, with a smile on her face, her face only with a red palm print. "Well, it''s just you." I called the girl and said, the girl is actually very good. She has long legs, thin waist, melon face and big chest. But why is she beaten? I don''t know. Looking at her expression, she seems to be the only girl here who doesn''t like this job. All I can do is help her and let her make soy sauce around me all night. "Yes?" The girl was really different from other people. She was stunned at first, then looked at me, and was afraid to look. She nodded and came to me. I didn''t do anything to her. I didn''t touch her. I just asked her to make soy sauce tonight. I didn''t wait for Li Baichuan. I took the girl to the 21 o''clock table that I used to play. I sat down and began to play when the girl didn''t exist. It was the same as before. A handful of 5000 yuan was not small, but it was definitely not big here. And the girl did not speak all the time, so she sat down beside me honestly. She was probably a new comer. "Ah! Brother, are you playing After a while, Li Baichuan finished. He patted me on the shoulder with a smile and asked. I answered with a smile and played. At this moment, the girl beside me stood up with an incredible face and looked at Li Baichuan behind me. "Li Baichuan?" The girl''s face surprised, Li Baichuan is also a Leng, a pair of triangular eyes looking at the girl with a little incredible look. "Little flower? What are you doing here? " Li Baichuan looks surprised. This little flower is his neighbor. He once had a relationship with him. Later, he came to Kyoto and went there. "Me, me." Xiaohua blushed and didn''t know what to say. She came out to be a prostitute and was met by her ex boyfriend. Do you think it''s embarrassing? And I was confused. This happened to be the one who knew Li Baichuan? Isn''t that good? "Do you know brother Li? No, we can''t. shall we exchange I looked at Li Baichuan with a smile and asked, this is my respect for him, and as soon as I said this, Xiaohua''s face turned red, but he didn''t say anything. "For what? Hehe, brother''s choice, can I take over love? It''s all right. Have fun After listening to me, Li Baichuan said with a smile, I saw it, and the girl became very ugly after listening to it. Then Li Baichuan said on my shoulder. "Give it a try, brother. It''s a good life!" fuck you! Animals! I immediately despised Li Baichuan to a point where it can''t be attached. Do you still have such fun in NIMA? How to say is also oneself before woman? See, just let someone else do it? I didn''t say anything. I nodded with a smile and said thank you brother Li, but I always scolded this beast in my heart! And the side of the flower obviously also heard Li Baichuan''s words, look ugly to death, honestly sat beside me, head down, playing with their hands, a word is not said. After Li Baichuan said hello, he began to gamble, like he was completely out of sight of Xiaohua, one game after another, with 20000 yuan each. At this time, I look at this little flower, and I can''t help thinking that she and Li Baichuan must have some stories, but what is the story like? Does it work for me? I don''t know, but I know it''s no harm to know more about it. But I can''t ask now. After all, the client Li Baichuan is still on the side. We have to wait for a while. We can''t ask until we have finished playing and go to the open door. Then Li Baichuan and I played separately. Maybe it was because of the loss of conscience. Li Baichuan''s card luck was not good all the time and he was losing all the time. Maybe it was also a matter of character. I was winning all the time. In a twinkling of an eye, Li Baichuan had lost 100000, and I also won 100000. But a man like Li Baichuan will never end the game until he loses and has no money. I won 150000. "Well, today''s card is too damn bad!" After Li Baichuan finished playing, he came to complain to me. After listening to him, I laughed. Don''t you deserve it? bitch! You should lose! "No, I''ll fill the hole for you." I said that I gave all my 300000 chips to Li Baichuan. The money was paid by others. If they all won, it would be like that. But he lost and I won. I didn''t mean that? Although I don''t want to talk to him at all. Li Baichuan was stunned and looked at the 300000 chips I put on the table. Then he laughed and ran over my shoulder and said, "brother, what you win is your luck. You can''t give it to others. Well, today you win, you invite me in to have fun, and then we come out to continue playing. How about that?" Li Baichuan looked at me and said with a smile, I know that Li Baichuan wants to skate, and then he is shooting, and then he comes out to continue gambling. There''s no problem. I just want to have a talk with this little flower. "Yes, go on!" I smile very free and easy to say, play a play, even in the expensive, 120000 is enough, than I give him 100000 to save money, right? I''d love to! Then Li Baichuan and I went to the bar with a younger sister. I brought her former woman Xiaohua. At the beginning, Li Baichuan looked at her and talked to her. Up to now, Li Baichuan didn''t look at her more, just like she was an unrelated person. "Two rooms, one with materials." I went to the bar very free and easy to say, Li Baichuan is willing to do these games, which has nothing to do with me. Do you have a dime to do with me? As long as you don''t die right away. "Oh? Brother, are you coming yet? " Li Baichuan listened to me and asked me with a smile. I nodded and said no, this thing can''t be played. Li Baichuan laughed and said it''s only a matter of time. He meant that I would play sooner or later. I also smile after listening. Can I play? Play with your mother''s eggs! Then I took my little sister to my private room. When Li Baichuan went in, he invited me to ask if I really want to try? I really don''t need to. Just have a good time. Then I took Xiaohua, the woman Li Baichuan used to be, into the private room. Chapter 102 After I went in, Xiaohua was somewhat submissive, far less generous than those ladies I saw last time. I sat on the bed with a smile and said to Xiaohua. "It''s OK, you don''t have to be afraid." I said quite natural and unrestrained, but in the twinkling of an eye, I was stunned! Floret actually directly sat on my legs, blushing said. "I''m not afraid." And then the waves started! What''s this for? I''m here to talk with you! I suddenly confused circle, but this little flower''s tease is really fun, see, little flower is also the master of professional training, but even so, little flower''s action is still very unfamiliar, very careful, with a little shy! "Ah, sister, wait a minute. Let''s talk about it first? Talk about the heart. " I am very speechless to say that even if Xiaohua is a new comer, her body should still be clean, but I really don''t want to. First, I like Zou Li. Second, this girl obviously resists in her heart. Am I the one who forces others? But I feel that at this time I''m very picky and it''s true. It seems that now I''m only interested in Zou Li? Xiaohua was stunned when she heard that. Obviously, she didn''t understand what I meant. Maybe in her opinion, it''s just a matter for a man to bring her into the room. Just do it directly. Is there any wonderful flower to talk about first? But anyway, Xiaohua still satisfied me, stopped, honestly took her ass away from my thigh root, and then sat aside and said. "Well, let''s talk." "Do you know Li Baichuan?" I said straight to the point, Xiaohua''s face became very red immediately after listening to it, and then her eyes also felt a little angry. Just like Li Baichuan''s appearance to Xiaohua, a woman is going to be angry. "Yes, I do." Floret nodded and said, I continued to ask with a smile: "can you tell me something about you and him?" After listening, Xiaohua looks at me with some incomprehension. Obviously, she is curious about why I ask these questions. But I think they should have regulations and can''t refuse guests, so she nods and says. "Yes." "Well, go ahead, I won''t ask you little by little." After listening, I chose a comfortable posture, waiting to listen to the story, and let Xiaohua say, don''t squeeze toothpaste, I squeeze a little, he said a little. After hearing this, Xiaohua nodded and still didn''t refuse me. She said, "I lived in the same village with Li Baichuan. He was a worker and pursued me, but my family didn''t agree with him. They thought he was old, but I was young and I didn''t understand, so I agreed to him. For this reason, I fell out with my family. Then I stayed with Li Baichuan for two years, and his sister developed very well in Kyoto, He married a very powerful man, and once again his sister came back with her brother-in-law, and then she took him with her "Oh? Sister? Married a rich man? " After hearing this, I picked my eyebrows. That is to say, Wan Feihai is actually Li Baichuan''s brother-in-law? But married? Or a lover? I''m afraid outsiders don''t know. "Well, sister." Floret listen to me, and then nodded, said that at this time, floret still a little sad appearance, do not know what is for. "My sister?" I went on to ask, if it''s my sister, and if it''s Wan Feihai''s first wife, then the relationship is still very close. Why would li Baichuan betray Wan Feihai and choose Liu Tianpeng? There is also his sister over there, isn''t it a good thing? You know, it''s very effective for women to blow men''s ears on their pillows. In ancient times, how many concubines were blowing their whole family in the ears of the emperor? "No, it''s Li Baichuan, a sister adopted by his family. They are not born with Li Baichuan." Xiaohua said with a shriveled mouth. It seems that she doesn''t deal with Li Baichuan''s sister. This made me curious. I continued to ask, "are you in conflict with his sister?" "No Little flower shriveled mouth said, but looking at this appearance, how to look like there is No. I continued to ask, asked several times, Xiaohua told me, Ma Dan''s original Li Baichuan secretly fell in love with his sister who grew up with him? Later, Li Baichuan and his sister went to Kyoto, so they didn''t want her! fuck you! I just want to ask, can you screw a little bit? It''s a damn beast! Although I think the story is wonderful¡ª¡ª Then Xiaohua said that she and Li Baichuan had just finished. I nodded. I also understood what Li Baichuan was doing in wanfeihai. This conversation with Xiaohua was really good. Then I began to analyze it. In fact, it''s not hard to guess that the girl who was soaked by Wan Feihai must be the best in the world. It''s not strange that Li Baichuan grew up with such a best. It''s not strange, at least for people like him. Is the reason why Li Baichuan betrayed Wan Feihai related to his sister? Offended his sister? A careless, to his sister who has no blood relationship to do? And then his sister got mad? Conflict with Li Baichuan? But with Li Baichuan still have a little sister and brother, did not tell Wan Feihai, but told Li Baichuan, let Li Baichuan never appear in front of her? Therefore, Li Baichuan knows that if he continues to be in front of his sister, he will definitely cause her emotional instability. Maybe one day, he will be exposed. Will Wan Feihai let him go? He took advantage of the opportunity to switch to Liu Tianpeng. In this way, once he shows up, can Liu Tianpeng still cover him? Ha ha, my imagination is really rich. Reasoning to here, I can''t help but smile, this reasoning, with the wind and the water, seems to be such a meaning, but it is not such a thing, then no one knows. I still need further contact and understanding to determine where Li Baichuan''s weakness lies. If so, Li Baichuan''s weakness is his sister. I reasoned and Xiaohua looked at me honestly. I really didn''t know what she was thinking. Then I chatted with Xiaohua. After all, she stayed. It seemed that there was something difficult about Xiaohua, because she didn''t want to be a little sister. After chatting, I learned that she really didn''t want to be a young lady. Her family was poor. She had a younger brother who had to go to school. Her parents had to work very hard for her. Then she heard that she had a friend who could earn a lot of money in Beijing. The silly little girl came! Then, before going to work, we have to train. This training is all the secret skills of serving men in the room. Xiaohua immediately knows that something is wrong and has to go, but she can''t go. People won''t let her go, forcing Xiaohua to finish the training. Today is Xiaohua''s first day at work. And me. Xiaohua is the second customer. Chapter 103 Xiaohua''s first customer is a man who lost. It''s conceivable that Xiaohua was unwilling to give up and returned the goods before she was dry. The reason is that Xiaohua looks sad. Who can see it? I was upset when I lost. In fact, it''s right to think about it. In this room, all the other girls are smiling and coquettish. Xiaohua is the only one with a sad face. When someone loses, they will naturally look unhappy. Then I met Xiaohua as soon as she was returned, and then I saw Li Baichuan. No doubt, this made Xiaohua feel even worse. Then Xiaohua was also afraid to serve the second customer badly. This evening, she was really a monkey in the desert. Then a very common plot happened in a TV play. I asked Xiaohua if she didn''t want to do it? If you can''t, come with me. I''ll give you a secretary. Why do I say that? First, I feel that Xiaohua should be a reliable girl. Second, this girl is really poor. She is about to fall into the dirty water. As a young man in a good society, how can I not help her? As soon as Xiaohua heard that I wanted to take her away, her eyes suddenly brightened. Could she not? Willing to die, but then floret and silence, said: "the people here are very powerful, they will not let me go." "Ha ha, it''s OK." I said with a smile, I should still be able to do this thing. Although the general manager of this casino has no right to speak here, I think it''s OK for me to have a sister. If I can''t, I''ll go to the local dog. If I can''t, I''ll go to Liu Tianpeng. This kind of thing, I said that I fell in love, they must laugh and do it for me. Then Xiaohua didn''t say anything again after listening. It seems that she didn''t believe me. Did she feel that I just said it casually? But it doesn''t matter. What my friend said will be done naturally. After a while, she will believe it. "Well, do you want any more?" Xiaohua Kaba looked at me and asked. I was confused when I asked. In fact, I just had no interest in Xiaohua. But Xiaohua''s pitiful appearance really made me feel sorry for her. I really like this. But if you ask, what else can I say? "No, can you massage?" "Ah?"¡ª¡ª About two hours later, I estimated that time was almost up. I waved to the little girl who was giving me a massage and let her lie beside me. When Xiaohua saw me waving, she didn''t understand what I meant. She lay down beside me honestly, and then I began to take off my pants. Xiaohua suddenly understood that I wanted to be serious. I can see from Xiaohua''s expression that the little girl is unhappy. She still doesn''t want to do that with me, but I don''t explain. After all, Xiaohua''s clothes have to be taken off. Sure enough, Xiaohua didn''t say anything, honestly took off her only clothes, but when she wanted to take off her underwear, I pressed her hand. "No, just this one." I hold the little hand of Xiaohua and say, looking at the two big white rabbits and the two pink cherries on her chest, I really feel some blood gas surging up. I don''t let her take them off because I''m afraid I can''t hold them, so I''m going directly into them. Xiaohua was stunned again, obviously didn''t understand what I meant, but I didn''t need to explain to her. It was too hard to explain. Xiaohua was obedient, so she didn''t take off. She was lying in the quilt, as if waiting for me to do something, but I didn''t do much, so I took off my underpants and lay in the quilt with Xiaohua. Then after a while, Li Baichuan knocked on the door and he was finished. "Come in¡° I cried, I do everything, is deliberately let Li Baichuan watch me sleep Xiaohua, so for a while I can say Xiaohua''s life is really good, I like, I want to take home. Then Li Baichuan pushed the door and came in. At this time, I had stopped Xiaohua in my arms. Maybe, I didn''t have to, but my hand is a little dishonest now. Xiaohua''s skin is really tender. The temperature, hiss and the taste of women are so good! "Ouch! What''s up, man? Are you happy When Li Baichuan came in, he asked cheaply. He couldn''t see that Xiaohua used to be his woman. At this time, Xiaohua just buried her head on me and tried not to see Li Baichuan. "Cool, it must be!" I answered with a smile, and then Li Baichuan seemed to see something interesting. He laughed and said, "brother, am I early? You haven''t had a good time yet? "Ah? What is it? " I listen to even a Leng, Li Baichuan pointed to, I look down, I fuck! My brother protested so seriously that he put up the quilt? Zou Li is to blame! Occupy the pit - oh no, occupy the handsome man you don''t enjoy! "Well, you don''t know. I''m absolutely good at it." I said complacently, what else can I say? It''s special! But after listening to Li Baichuan, he scoffed at what I said, saying that I used the Viagra here, right? Otherwise, it''s impossible. He told me that skating would be OK before this. It''s much better than this. Viagra is a kind of low-grade medicine. You don''t need to take it, OK? At this time, I know that the original things provided here are so complete, and Viagra? I''ll just admit it and say I ate it. So what? Just believe it. Then Li Baichuan said to me, "if you can''t, go ahead. He''s playing. I have no opinion after listening to him, so I take out my chips and give them to Li Baichuan. Because we just didn''t plan to leave, so the chips haven''t been returned. When Li Baichuan saw him, he said let me take it. He was polite to me. I also know that he was just polite. He let me take it once, and I said, "here''s the capital." Then I gave him back the 200000 yuan he gave me. I had 140000 yuan left. The room was free and the lady was free. But the material was not. It was very expensive. It was 10000 yuan. Then Li Baichuan stopped talking. He took the chips and said yes. He was going to play, but I stopped him. "Ah! Brother Li, I have something to tell you. " I stopped Li Baichuan with a smile. He has a high Eq. even if he wants to take away a woman he doesn''t want, he has to be polite, isn''t he? And I have to ask Li Baichuan who to talk about this kind of thing. Chapter 104 Li Baichuan was stunned when I finished, then he laughed and said, "what are you talking about? What''s wrong with my brother? What do you want? Whatever you say Li Baichuan said with a smile, a cheerful look, I listen to pretend embarrassed smile, and then said I feel good floret, want to take. After hearing this, Li Baichuan was stunned. Then he laughed and said what he thought it was. What''s wrong with this kind of thing? It''s normal. "I don''t care. Has this sister ever been with you before? How much do I have to say hello to you?" I said with a smile, but the son of a bitch Li Baichuan said shamelessly: "ha ha, that brother, there are many women who have been with me. Do they all want to say hello to me? Play with you! It''s all right! " What else can I say? But I saw, Xiao Hua heard Li Baichuan''s words and bit her teeth. She must hate this asshole. This is also good. After all, I will not be with Li Baichuan in the future. Even if I have, I am using him. I will not be friends with him at all. The more Xiaohua hates Li Baichuan, the safer it will be for me. Then I asked Li Baichuan, saying that this takes away women, is it troublesome? Li Baichuan said it''s no trouble. Although the general managers of the night show don''t have any preferential treatment here, it''s very easy to take the women away. Just say hello to the person in charge here and pay the training fee by the way. The training fee is not much money, which is a form. Not only that, Li Baichuan also told me that he had brought back several. I smile. I see that Xiaohua''s hands are all clenched into fists, and I''m not saying anything. Let Li Baichuan play. Xiaohua and I continue to stay in this room. "Thank you." Xiaohua said to me, Xiaohua just didn''t believe I could get her out. Now after listening to my dialogue with Li Baichuan, Xiaohua has no doubt. "You''re welcome." I responded and said, "you can choose to be my secretary or go back to your hometown." I said that my original intention was to save the girl. I remember a saying that seems to say that men are keen on two things. One is to turn a girl into a young woman, and the other is to save a woman who is falling into the water frequently. "I choose to be your secretary." Floret looked at me and said, I nodded after listening, said voice can, and then I saw, floret''s small eyes, aimed at my little brother who raised the quilt. "Well, OK, let''s get ready to go." I got up and said, I''m really a little embarrassed, and I don''t know what Xiaohua thinks. I just want to help her. Does she think I want to make her a mistress in the form of a secretary? Actually, it''s exciting to think about it. In the office, Pa Pa PA I put on my clothes and Xiaohua put on her clothes. Then I went out together. It was really easy for Xiaohua to go with me. It was just that Li Baichuan took me and Xiaohua to the bar and said something. Then the lady at the bar called the person in charge of the casino. It''s done. I just taught the training fee of 10000 yuan, and Xiaohua could go with me. Then I took Xiaohua and left. Li Baichuan didn''t play enough, but he continued to play. When I got out of the door, I drove and pulled Xiaohua, but she didn''t say anything. She didn''t seem to care where she went. I took Xiaohua to an ordinary hotel. After today''s play, I invited Li Baichuan to have a room with materials and brought back Xiaohua. I still have 100000 yuan left after winning money! Although I went to play twice to win money, but I don''t think there''s anything to be thankful for. Gambling is like this. If you win, you''ll lose. If you win, you''ll lose. Who can guarantee that you will always be the one who is proud? No one can guarantee it. But this also greatly solved the problem of my lack of funds. I gave Xiaohua a month''s room money in this hotel, which was 3000 yuan in total. I also gave her 3000 yuan in cash. "No, take it for daily use. Go to work at night tomorrow. I don''t know where to take a taxi." I handed the money to Xiaohua, and then turned around and left. Xiaohua was stunned when she looked at me. Obviously, she thought I was taking her to the hotel to slap with her, but unexpectedly, I turned around and left. I can''t help it. My brother is a good man. He needs to go home at night. "Why is it so late today?" After I went home, Zou Li looked at me and asked me, recently Zou Li looked at me a little strict, I can clearly feel that she is afraid of me cheating outside? Now that you''re afraid, why don''t you follow me? I was thinking of turning my mouth, but I didn''t dare to say it. If I said it, it would be no disease. "Oh, I went to play with Li Baichuan again today, and I got a lot of information." I said with a smile, and then brought the snacks. Zou Li picked her eyebrows and said, oh, it''s very cute. Then she opened a packet of potato chips and asked me as she ate. "What information? Let''s hear it. " Then I told Zou Li about Li Baichuan. Of course, I omitted the thing about Xiaohua. Zou Li frowned after listening. Sister? A secret love for my sister? Wan Feihai is Li Baichuan''s brother-in-law? "There must be a play in it!" Zou Li said, I nodded after listening, of course, there is a play, and then I said my analysis, I guess Li Baichuan did not resist, a chance to give his sister to the Xoo, Li Baichuan like, also drug, I think he can do it. Then his elder sister became angry and said not to see Li Baichuan again. Li Baichuan was also afraid that this matter would be revealed sooner or later, so she simply defected to Liu Tianpeng instead of mixing with Wan Feihai. "Well, your guess is very likely!" Zou Li nodded after listening to my guess, the probability of this kind of thing is very high, and then Zou Li continued to ask: "what about the girl who provided you with the information? Poor thing. You didn''t help? Chapter 105 As soon as Zou Li asked, she immediately confused me. How can I say that? I''ve helped, but Zou Li''s not talking to me, is she? I want to say help, she will immediately change face jealous? Come on, I''d better be smart. "No, you know, I''m a very special person. I like you so much. How can I pay too much attention to other women?" I said with a smile, I specially said that I like Zou Li, so Zou Li will be happy after listening to it? But the truth is that it''s moving in a direction I don''t like. "How can you do that? You are a big man. How can you not help such a poor woman? Are you a man, Wang Fei? " Zou Li said to me with an unbelievable face that I was suddenly confused! Although I thought that Zou Li might accuse me of being cruel, what I didn''t expect was that she accused me of being so cruel and asked me if I was a man? what you think? "Well, I was just afraid that you would be oversensitive. In fact, I helped her. I have fished her out of that place, and I gave her a job." I am speechless to say, I do not expect Zou Li to praise me or how, I just hope Zou Li do not say that about me, just trouble me. But now, I''m wrong again. "What? You really helped! I knew it! You men are all like this. OK, you Wang Fei, how dare you lie to me? " Zou Li immediately is a stare, mother''s Lao Tzu on the spot muddled than good? What''s going on? What''s going on! But obviously, I can''t change my words. Zou Li won''t believe me. "Wang Fei, do you dare to be careful with me just because you are a little smart? Recently, you have a lot of things that you don''t want to tell me. What''s the matter with you? Is it a rebellion? " Zou Li squinted at me and asked, I have nothing to say, damn! damn you! I''m smart? I''m smart, but I''m still playing with you? Why am I wrong! But can I say that? Unless I don''t want to live, and I don''t know who has such an insight into life, I say don''t reason with women. It''s so special! "Well, I didn''t. I just picked out some news that you might not like and didn''t tell you. I''m not afraid of you thinking too much about today''s event. I''m kind and don''t want you to worry too much." I turned my head and said that what I said was the truth. That''s what I thought. I really wanted Zou Li to worry less, so I concealed some things. Of course, what I concealed tonight was also to make me less trouble. I didn''t expect that I still didn''t hide. If I wanted to say that, Zou Li, the dead girl, could only say that she was really good! Even if I didn''t tell her something, she could see it! "You want me to cut down on the snacks? Do you know what I live at home every day? This is captive! Captive! I''m fat, don''t say! I''m bored, you know? Why don''t you let me worry? Don''t you know I need to worry about it? " Zou Li frowned and complained to me that I was confused. Why do I think what she said is so reasonable? Is it really boring? But what''s wrong with me? Am I wrong? "Don''t say anything, just tell me what happened recently." Zou Li glanced at me and said that her small eyes seemed to have the same feeling of trying criminals with a small knife. What can I say? Originally, what others said was reasonable, even if it was not, I couldn''t make sense with her! "Well, I''ll tell you. In fact, I didn''t hide anything from you these two days. Didn''t I tell you about the casino? You can see through today''s affairs. Another thing is that the Tishang group has started to use drugs. " I said slowly, Zou Li immediately stood up after listening, surprised, said: "what!" "Are you not bored?" I glanced at Zou Li and knew that she would be unhappy when she knew about it. After all, it''s her own business. Now it''s such a disaster in other people''s hands that everyone would be upset. "Go away!" Zou Li gave me a fierce look and glared at me. This is because I said sarcastic words, but who did I provoke? It''s obviously what you need to know. Then Zou Li took a deep breath. It can be seen that Zou Li is very upset about someone who dares to do something like this in Tishang group. Zou Li doesn''t want others to harm others with her own business. "You have to go up quickly. Your present position is too low. They won''t let you be exposed to such things." Zou Li sat on the sofa and frowned. I nodded after listening. It''s natural. Don''t I want to hurry up? Of course. "Then when you come into contact with this matter, immediately disclose their transaction to the police!" Zou Li said immediately. After hearing this, I picked my eyebrows, looked at Zou Li and asked, "isn''t the Tishang group abandoned?" "No, since they have done so, the affairs of the underworld and the white way must be clearly separated. The affairs of the underworld have nothing to do with the white way. The Tishang group will not be affected in any way." Zou Li said, and then Zou Li told me that the Tishang group should be divided into two now. If Zou Li is not wrong about drugs, it should be a group of new people who have not worked in Tishang group. Of course, there should be a lot of people like Liu Tianpeng. In fact, Liu Tianpeng and Wan Feihai belong to Tishang group, but Tishang group has never had their information and organization. In the past, Tishang group was separated from black and white. In the case of drug contact this time, Tishang group definitely uses these people, so that once something happens, it will not have any impact on the white Tishang group. According to Zou Li, the black part of Tishang group in the past is not much. If the new leader of Tishang group plans to develop this force, he will certainly start to recruit more candidates. Zou Li told me, let me pay attention to which people like Liu Tianpeng in Tishang group are starting to recruit more candidates. He is sure to do some illegal activities, but it''s time for me to collect their information and send it to the police! After listening, I nodded. It seems that it''s good to tell Zou Li something. She knows the Tishang group too well and will give me a lot of suggestions. "Well, that''s it. I suggest putting warm-up exercise before dinner today, or I''m not in the mood for cooking." Zou Li stood up after she finished, and I was stunned? What is this for? Take it out on me? Don''t do that, right? "Otherwise, let''s order a take out, what do you think?" Chapter 106 There is no doubt that Zou Li gave me another unforgettable night, and left a few blue marks on me. Then she went to cook peacefully. In this way, I no doubt shared a lot of Zou Li''s pain and resentment, all of which were caused by the current leader of Tishang group! Damn it! You wait for me! After telling Zhang Qiang, I called Xiao Yu. I also told Xiao Yu to inquire about Li Li Li. It''s better to follow her and get to know her. I''m used to understanding my opponents and those who can be used by me. Xiaoyu nodded and went out. During this time, I knew that Xiaoyu had developed a lot of his own strength. Xiaoyu told me that he knew two of Wan Feihai''s men. I really don''t know how Xiaoyu''s stuffy character was known. But I believe in Xiaoyu''s ability. Then I sat on the office chair and began to rest. I also began to think about my struggle and the current situation. Then, not long after that, the local dog came. When the local dog came into the house, he laughed and chatted with me, like reminiscing about the past. Then the local dog suddenly asked me. "How''s it going? How are you getting along with Li Baichuan these two days? " After hearing this, I immediately pick my eyebrows. The local dog will know that I''m in contact with Li Baichuan. I''m not surprised, but the local dog comes to the door and says this? It seems a little unhappy. But it''s not too obvious. If local dogs don''t like my friend''s contact with Li Baichuan very much, they will definitely come in and say that they won''t talk to me about so many other things. "Ah, ha ha, yes, Li Baichuan didn''t make trouble with me some time ago. He insisted on buying me a drink or something." I said with a smile, the local dog nodded after listening, and then said unexpectedly. "Li Baichuan defected from Wan Feihai. Many people know about this. Wan Feihai should be aware of it now. What do you want to know about him? You can ask me directly After listening to this, I was surprised that the local dog knew that I wanted to know about Li Baichuan? How did he know? Isn''t he curious about my purpose? Or does he know my purpose? impossible! How can a local dog know my purpose? But what is he doing? "Ha ha, I have said that we are friends, and I don''t need you to tell me everything about you, but if you have any questions, you can ask me generously." As soon as the local dog smiles, he looks at me and says, I''m confused. What can I do? Can it be that the local dog sees what doubts I have when I approach Li Baichuan? He doesn''t understand why I approach Li Baichuan, so he deliberately sets me up! If I really ask him, he may not guess what my purpose is, but he certainly knows that I am deliberately close to Li Baichuan. I really have a secret. I really have a conspiracy! "Ha ha, brother Tugou, you see what you said. What I''m curious about him is that he''s too enthusiastic. I can''t refuse him." I said with a smile, although I feel good about the local dog, and we also said that we are friends, but I can''t believe in the local dog completely. After all, once I choose the wrong one, I will give up. But as soon as I say this, I also know that if I have enough acting skills, I can dispel the suspicion of the local dog. It''s OK, otherwise the local dog will think that I have a secret and continue to explore me, which will make me more difficult to do. For a moment, I feel that the whole person is not good. "Ha ha, OK. Even if I want to gossip about him today, I''ll tell you. In fact, people only know that Li Baichuan is a traitor, but they don''t know other secrets of Li Baichuan. I''ll tell you today that Li Baichuan has a sister, who is a lover of Wan Feihai. Li Baichuan has taken poison again, so he''s done with his sister! You know, if Wan Feihai knew about this kind of thing, he would not be confused. By chance, brother Liu knew about it, so brother Liu threatened it and easily let Li Baichuan rebel. " The local dog said to me with a smile, I pick my eyebrows and try my best to bring the meaning of gossip on my face, but my heart is full of horror! First of all, I guess it all right. It''s no big deal, but why do local dogs have to tell me the news? What does that mean? He knows for sure that I want the news, and he wants to help me! But does he know what my purpose is? Why do you want to help me? I really don''t know, but I can''t ask, I can only pretend to be 38, a face surprised to say: "there are such things, so wonderful!" Chapter 107 "Hehe, it''s OK." After hearing this, the local dog laughed, and then didn''t say anything. After chatting with me, I could feel that the local dog knew that I was hiding something from him, but it seemed that the local dog didn''t mind at all and regarded me as a friend. In this regard, I feel a little guilty about the local dog, but this guilt is not enough to make me open my heart to the local dog. After all, it matters a lot. I am not a reckless person. After all this, the local dog left. In fact, the local dog didn''t send me any useful information. I guessed all these. At the same time, I also knew that the local dog didn''t want to give me useful information. He didn''t know how much I wanted to know, but I didn''t dare to ask. No one was a fool, especially the people in the society, I want to climb high, go far, careful is my essential quality! After the local dog left, I had nothing to do with it, but I kept thinking about what happened to the local dog, but I couldn''t figure it out. When I went home in the evening, I told Zou Li about it. Zou Li, a human spirit, couldn''t figure it out. This shows that I can''t figure it out. It''s not IQ. It''s really that the local dog is too mysterious. There must be ghosts in it. Then I asked Zou Li, I said you really don''t know this local dog? Your father promoted himself. Zou Li shakes her head, saying that she doesn''t know anyone at all, and that there are no fewer people promoted by her father himself. Then I went on thinking together. This is my common characteristic. The more I don''t understand, the more I have to think. Maybe, because of this, I''m both very smart. Thinking about it, I''m still a bit off track. In my opinion, if my two children are born, they may recite the formula of multiplication as soon as they are born. It must be the human spirit in the human spirit! And the local dog did not come forward to find me, but he called me from time to time. He was really close to me like a friend. I have to say that Li Baichuan asked me to play money and have fun several times, and I went with him. The old rule is that the boy took out money to buy chips. If I win, I will give it back to him. If I lose, I will be in debt. However, I am also lucky, once lose, once win, I play is not big, these days even if it is back and forth a Ben, don''t owe him, but I didn''t get any useful information from him. At the same time, according to Zou Li''s observation, Liu Tianpeng didn''t expand his own staff. Local dog, Li Baichuan and several other hall leaders still live a flat life, so Liu Tianpeng didn''t manage the new business of Tishang group. As for whether wanfeihai has any, I still have no news. On the eighth day, Xiao Yu finally brought me back a piece of good news, that is, Xiao Yu took a picture of Li Li dating another man! What''s more, Xiaoyu even captured the video of them snapping in the room! "Damn it! Brother, you have the talent to be a paparazzi I looked at what Xiaoyu gave me and was shocked on the spot! I''m totally confused. What the hell? In place! I suddenly old happy, I caught Li Li''s iron evidence! This shows that I have grasped the lifeblood of Li Baichuan! With these things, I can coerce Li Li to do anything. Even though I don''t think I''ve ever been a virgin whore, I feel a little disrespectful of myself, but I don''t have much choice. In order to help Zou Li get back the tishan group and eliminate the evil side of tishan group, I really have no choice. But it doesn''t mean that I don''t count in my heart. I didn''t watch the video. I won''t bully Li too much until I have to. Moreover, I won''t send the video to anything. That''s disgusting. I believe Li Li won''t give me the chance to send it. In this way, I can find Li Li first, and let Li Li negotiate with Li Baichuan to complete my task. Maybe, I don''t even need to appear. I can command by remote control! If you don''t miss your real body, you will achieve my goal! Harvest my information! "Ha ha, if you want to do it, you have to be in place. I''m just wearing it. You say how they like to do broken shoes so much. Men and women are the same." Xiaoyu smile, I and Xiaoyu now friendship is very good, Xiaoyu sitting on my sofa, lit a cigarette, smoking, it seems some melancholy asked me. I listened to the helpless smile, young man, you worry about a lot? Then Xiao Yu told me that he had been following Li Li for several days. Li Li spent a lot of money, and she was rude and domineering. Two days ago, a terrible thing happened. Li Li ran into a car and ran away, but the collision was not serious. It didn''t threaten anything. Xiao Yu didn''t take it seriously. But I feel much better after listening. Li Li, did you run away? Ha ha, the bad guys should be punished. Suddenly, my psychological burden just lightened a lot. Then I told Xiaoyu what I thought. Xiaoyu said that I was too treacherous and careful, but I was very smart and had a bright future! I laughed and didn''t say anything. I asked Xiao Yu to buy me a black card and a new mobile phone, and let Xiao Yu go out and find Li Li''s phone number. It''s not difficult. Xiao Yu followed Li Li Li for such a long time, and found Li Li easily. Then he told me that he paid 200 yuan to hire a handsome man. When he accosted Li Li, he was coming. "You have a good future, too." I picked up my new mobile phone, wrote down Li Li''s phone number, and praised Xiaoyu sincerely. Xiaoyu laughed after listening to it. This boy actually said thank you to me, and then sat aside and didn''t speak. First of all, I edited several pictures of Li Li and her boyfriend into MMS and sent them to her, and I also attached the text, Hello, sister Wan. I believe Li Li will understand what I mean after reading this MMS. Only the video memory card? Let me put it in my drawer, I don''t think I can use it, I don''t want to use it. Chapter 108 Sure enough, I just sent this MMS, and Li Li made a phone call! Ah! I hung up. Then Li Li is calling and I''ll hang up. I deliberately let Li Li worry, so that she can talk about things later. Li Li made more than a dozen phone calls, but I didn''t answer them. Then Li Li sent a text message, which was very overbearing and powerful. The girl threatened me and asked me what I wanted? Said to kill my family. OK, you can kill me. Then I don''t think we have anything to talk about. I simply responded to such a message, and then left my mobile phone aside. Then my mobile phone kept ringing. One was a phone call, another was a text message, and I didn''t read it. Xiaoyu just sat and chatted with me. He was not curious. About half an hour later, I felt almost done, so I picked up my mobile phone. At a glance, Li Li threatened me first, saying that she could find me if I didn''t answer the phone! I think she''s going to look up my number, but it''s a black number. What can she find out? Naturally, Li Li also said a lot of threatening words and scolded me, which was rather ugly. Finally, she may not find my number, and then asked me what I wanted. We can talk about everything and have a good talk. Then he asked me, do you want money? How much do you want? You ask! I smile, back to a message, said: I don''t want money, I want you to help me do something! What''s up? Li Li''s response speed was very fast. I laughed and continued to edit the text message, saying: you have a younger brother named Li Baichuan, right? I need you to arrange for him to do something for me. There was silence for a few minutes. When she heard that I was running for Li Baichuan, she thought about what was the matter, who I was and what I wanted to do. Then she sent a text message to me, or asked me something. I told her, I said I need Li Baichuan to provide me with everything between him and Wan Feihai and Liu Tianpeng, what Wan Feihai is going to do, arrange undercover under Liu Tianpeng''s hands, and what Li Baichuan has done for Liu Tianpeng. This is just the most preliminary understanding I need. At present, I don''t know how to intensify the contradiction between the two. Only after understanding, can I know. OK, no problem. I can tell you these things. Li Li said immediately, and then asked me if I told her so that I could give her all the photos? I said no, I need you to do other things. Li Li protested and said that she would not do anything for me. She asked me to return all the photos to her as soon as possible. I didn''t think so at all. I replied: you can''t help me, but I won''t give you this photo. I will give it to wanfeihai. You want to go yourself. Then Li Li was silent for a long time, and I was patient. After a while, Li Li edited a very long message and sent it to me, explaining clearly the things between Li Baichuan, Wan Feihai and Liu Tianpeng. Liu Tianpeng and Wan Feihai have always been competitors. Above them, there are also regional leaders. I also know that there are five regions in the southeast, northwest and middle. Among them, Liu Tianpeng and Wan Feihai belong to the Southern District, and we all belong to the Southern District. Some time ago, the boss of the Southern District wanted to start a new business, a very profitable business, and he chose people to do it under his own hands. The boss of the Southern District was also very interesting. He treated his subordinates the same, and let them restrain each other. Therefore, except for some bodyguards, he had no confidants, so he chose such a method, Let the subordinates compete with each other, and the one who is strong will take over the new business. And the way of competition is to do better than whose field, earn more money and have a large passenger flow! Compared with the way of management! And this is the weakness of Wan Feihai, and Liu Tianpeng is not very good, but Liu Tianpeng likes to play some things that can''t be seen, such as ecstasy suddenly appeared in Liu Tianpeng''s field at that time! Although it is only a short period of time, but this makes the efficiency of Liu Tianpeng crazy rise! Wan Feihai is curious. Where did Liu Tianpeng come from? He can''t find it! Wan Feihai is worried. If Liu Tianpeng gets involved in a new business, it will be better than him. Then he will be trampled by Liu Tianpeng in the future. So Wan Feihai arranges his brother-in-law Li Baichuan to visit Liu Tianpeng and find out where Liu Tianpeng got these things. Before long, Liu Tianpeng''s Zhuque hall leader died. At this time, Li Baichuan, the leader''s subordinate, was born and began to solve the case like a famous detective Conan. He avenged the leader and became the new leader. However, even if he became the leader of Zhuque hall, Li Baichuan did not respond to any valuable news. Wan Feihai knew nothing about the source of Liu Tianpeng''s goods. Moreover, many places where fake wine was supplied by Wan Feihai were closed down by the police, resulting in the shortage of wine supply in Wan Feihai, where only real wine with higher price could be used, and the benefit plummeted. Now Wan Feihai has begun to suspect Li Baichuan''s defection. Otherwise, how could his fake distillery be seized in large quantities. I immediately understood what happened. It turned out that this was the case. If I guessed correctly, the two of them would be fighting for the management right of the casino. Look at the operation of the casino. Now the person in charge is so good at operation. It is obvious that the person who won in the way of operation here in the Southern District is neither Liu Tianpeng nor Wan Feihai. But how should I plan the conflict between Liu Tianpeng and Wan Feihai? Maybe I can start with the winery supplied by Wan Feihai! I immediately returned the information and asked Li Li how many wineries under Wan Feihai had not been closed down. Li Li said at first that she didn''t know, but when I threatened, she knew. I continued to scare, and she told me a lot. Then I told Li Li to let Li Li disclose the news of these distilleries to Li Baichuan! In this way, it will cause wanfeihai extreme lack of wine, wanfeihai will be very angry! Start to investigate what''s going on. He has already begun to suspect that Liu Tianpeng is the one who has made a mess of it. Then he will definitely rub with Liu Tianpeng again! And me! Smart, I should go to elder sister Lin and let him produce more wine. Maybe this wine can be used as a nomination for me! After pestering with Li Li for a while, she agreed to my request, so I started my plan without even showing my face. At the same time, I drove to sister Lin''s distillery. Before her distillery closed down, I might not be able to avoid making more money for her. Chapter 109 On the way to the car, I was still thinking, man, sometimes it''s so interesting. I know I have nothing, but I can borrow a chicken to make a living. If I make trouble in the middle, I''ll make trouble for my own interests. The premise is that I can''t let Wan Feihai and his gang discover sister Lin''s distillery. "Oh, here comes Mr. Wang." As soon as I walked into the door of sister Lin''s office, she said hello to me with a smile. Although I knew that sister Lin might hate me as much as Hu ling''er, she had to smile at me and be warm to me. "Well, I''ll talk to you about something today." I said with a smile, sitting on the sofa, sister Lin picked her eyebrows and asked me what it was? She seduced me several times, but now it''s not the same wave as before. Although she still talks in a coquettish way, she won''t do anything to me any more. "Well, I''m going to develop your place into my private wine supply site. Of course, I will certainly give you benefits. The benefit I give you is that you can rebuild a larger plant. I''ll take all the wine you produce." I went on to say that after listening to this, sister Lin was glad that I was just like giving her money. After listening to this, sister Lin naturally said yes, but my condition was that sister Lin had to declare that the winery was closed and that she had no contact with all her previous customers. I would help her open a new market and only supply me with wine. In this way, I do well for the sake of confidential information. Now wanfeihai must be vigorously looking for a distillery. After a period of time, WanFei''s distillery is sealing a batch, so he will find it even worse. I don''t want Lin Jie''s distillery to be found by him. Although that will make the contradiction between Liu Tianpeng and wanfeihai deeper, it won''t do me any good. "This --" After listening to this, sister Lin suddenly showed a look of embarrassment. In this way, she may develop better. After all, behind me is the Tishang group. There are many nightclubs. The number of wine products is as much as possible. But in this way, it is undoubtedly equal to let sister Lin put all her future on me. "Do you need to think about it? My identity you are clear, I a person, can satisfy you all market, you know? And with me covering you, you should be able to walk longer and farther? " I looked at sister Lin with a smile and said that sooner or later, I would personally bring down sister Lin, the winery I supported. "Well, Mr. Wang, of course what you said is the same thing, but you know, although Kyoto is big, it''s hard to find this place." Sister Lin looked at me and said in embarrassment. After listening to this, I laughed and told sister Lin that she didn''t have to worry about the location, so I did it for her. I still have this self-confidence. As the general manager of Tishang group and night, is it not easy for me to find someone to do the location? Even if I can''t do it, I''ll look for local dogs or even Liu Tianpeng. They will do it for me. After all, it''s good for them. As soon as I said that I would help her find a place, she had no reason to refuse. She told me that it was OK. Then she gave me 100000 yuan, saying that it was the commission that night had left me when she took wine from here. I took it, but I didn''t take it so happily. I said that before, I didn''t want to make it. After making an agreement with sister Lin, I drove away. Sister Lin''s distillery was built in the back of the slum. When I drove away, I saw a child, dressed in ragged clothes, picking up sugar on the ground and eating. Besides, there was a garbage lady, probably a family. "Take it and buy sugar!" I stopped the car and grabbed the 100000 yuan. I opened the door and put it in front of the child. The child was stunned, and the woman looked back at me. I smile at the old lady and say nothing. I close the car door and go away. In this way, I feel much better. In fact, it''s interesting to think about it. In the past, I wanted to break my brain to make money, but now I do, but I don''t like it. After leaving sister Lin''s winery, I went back to the night. I went to manager Liu and asked him. It''s really necessary to find people like local dogs to find land. Their interpersonal network is very large. It''s very simple to build a land cover factory in the suburbs. Then I called the local dog and asked where the local dog was. I went to him to say something. The local dog told me very simply and directly¡° You wait. I''ll be right there After I heard it, I said a word of thanks and hung up. It seems that the local dog is willing to help me. What is all this for? I can''t see through him. I don''t understand. The local dog arrived in a short time. When he arrived, he asked me what it was about. I said, "well, recently, the benefits of our factories are good. Brother local dog, you know, I have a lover who works in a distillery. The price is OK. We need a lot of wine. I want to find a bigger place for her to do some work." I said with a smile. After hearing this, the local dog picked up his eyebrows, glanced at me and laughed. I had an instinctive feeling, which was like the local dog knew I was looking for him. "OK, no problem, just a factory? Wait till I get back to you The local dog said with a smile. After that, he left. It was very simple and happy. He didn''t tell me too much useless. Although I don''t know what happened to him, now he is helping me. That''s good, at least for the time being. The next day, the local dog called me and told me that he had a friend in a suburb of the Southern District of Kyoto. He used to work in a winery. He had a big business. He was seized by the police many years ago, but he never worked. Now the factory is ready for use. After I listen to the eyebrow pick, I worry about the safety? After all, the place was sealed up by the police. I can''t let sister Lin''s distillery be sealed up for the time being, but the local dog told me, don''t worry, it''s absolutely safe. If something happens, it''s all his local dog. As soon as I heard that brother Tu Gou assured me so confidently, I felt a little embarrassed. I had to say that Tu Gou was really interesting. It had nothing to do with him. He helped me find a place, and I still doubted him? That''s not good. Then I called elder sister Lin, and I was responsible for finding the venue. However, how to use the venue, how much to rent, or I didn''t take charge of it. It all had to be paid by elder sister Lin herself. As soon as she heard that I had found the site, and it was still a factory building, she was so happy that she didn''t have to build it by herself. She said that she would arrive soon, and then I waited for her in my office. Chapter 110 Before long, sister Lin arrived. When she arrived, she first took a look at the little flower who was cleaning the house, with a look of looking at her. I know that when a beautiful woman appears in my office to help me clean up, it''s easy for these people with unhealthy thoughts to think more, but I don''t mind at all. You can think as you like. "Mr. Wang, you are really efficient. You have found a suitable place in such a day. You still have a factory." After looking at Xiaohua, sister Lin said to me with a smile, for this kind of flattering words, I smile, but in front of someone like sister Lin, I can''t laugh, I need to brag, so that sister Lin can trust me. "That is, this kind of thing is a piece of cake for the Tishang group." I sat in my office chair, and Lao Niu forced me to speak. After listening to this, sister Lin laughed, nodded and said yes, and then said, "it has to be that Mr. Wang is such a good person in Tishang group. You are so much more powerful than the bald one before." "Ha ha." After listening to this, I laughed and didn''t say anything else. It''s almost enough for the bull to blow. I''m worried when I blow too much. I told sister Lin, let''s go. Then I took sister Lin and went to find the local dog. After finding the local dog, the local dog took a look at sister Lin and said to me with a smile, "brother, you have a good eye." "Ha ha." After listening to this, I laughed. I knew that the local dog could talk and didn''t say anything else. Sister Lin also laughed. She was very happy that other people thought that sister Lin was my mistress. After all, it was a good thing for her to have a relationship with me, that is, with the Tishang group. Then the local dog drove me and sister Lin to the new factory, which basically met all the needs of sister Lin''s winery. The location was very hidden, and there were not many people living nearby, so it was not easy to be found. Of course, this also met my needs. I just didn''t want sister Lin''s factory to be found by others. When we arrived at the factory, we were received by a middle-aged man, who was quite brave. The local dog introduced me to the former boss of the distillery, Li Fei. After listening, I nodded and happily introduced myself to him. Li Fei has the same name as me. My surname is Wang, and his single name is Fei. His surname is Li, and his single name is Fei. Then Li Fei took me, local dog and sister Lin to have a look at the factory. The factory is at least four times bigger than sister Lin''s old one! As a whole, it is much better than sister Lin''s factory. Sister Lin was very satisfied with the factory. She asked Li Fei what the price was. After hearing this, Li Fei laughed and said, "you are friends of brother Tugou. That''s my friend. The price is of course superior. It''s 20000 yuan a month." Li Fei said with a smile, after I listen to the eyebrow pick, 20000 yuan a month? It''s really cheap. If sister Lin''s former factory is also rented, I''m afraid it''s more than 20000 yuan? Elder sister Lin was also very surprised after hearing that the secret way or the people of Tishang group had a big face, and she was only given 20000 yuan a month for such a big factory? Quickly said yes, and thanks to Li Fei. Li Fei laughed and said, "Oh, it''s OK, it''s OK. Now I don''t do this business. The factory is also in place. Since brother Tugou needs friends, I don''t need any money." Li Fei''s words were very forthright. After hearing this, the local dog laughed and didn''t speak. It seemed that he was appreciative. I also laughed and said that having such a friend as brother local dog is energetic. Brother Tugou looked at me with a smile and said, "of course." Then we all laughed together, this matter, so happy decision, sister Lin immediately signed a lease contract with Li Fei. After signing the lease contract, sister Lin gets the key to the factory building. This is the end of the matter, and sister Lin will do the rest of the move by herself. Then sister Lin left by herself and didn''t let me drive her. After all, she knows what level she is. I just asked the local dog to finish my job. I still want to have some food and drink. She will only get in the way here, which will only cause trouble. Sister Lin won''t be unclear. "Thanks for helping me so much." I drove the car and pulled the local dog to thank him with a smile. After hearing this, the local dog laughed and said, "it doesn''t matter. Aren''t we friends? It should be I nodded and said it was a friend. Then I offered to invite the local dog to dinner. The local dog didn''t refuse. I found a very good restaurant in Kyoto and opened a bottle which was not cheap. I paid 10000 yuan for the meal. But in the process, I wanted to ask why the local dog helped me so much, but I still didn''t ask, because I didn''t know how to ask. It was always strange. After eating with the local dog, the local dog left. I called Li Baichuan. I said I wanted to ask Li Baichuan out to play, but actually I wanted to see what Li Baichuan was doing. Li Baichuan didn''t answer my phone. It seemed inconvenient. I laughed. Li Baichuan was coquettish. He would answer my phone while he was working with women. By the way, let me listen to the voice of women calling in his basement. If he didn''t answer the phone, there was only one possibility. He was doing business. It was really inconvenient. For example, reporting to Liu Tianpeng about Wan Feihai''s distillery? I smiled. Then I went back home and had the experience of the last time. This time I took the initiative to talk to Zou Li about everything. After all, this is progress. It''s a good thing. It''s OK to talk about it. When Zou Li heard that I had caught Li Li, she picked her eyebrows, laughed and said, "young man, you''re very good." I''m a little embarrassed to say that. I don''t want to embarrass a woman. Although she is a bad woman, she still makes a hit and run. I said that I had a good idea, just to scare her to get information, but Zou Li gave a cold hum. "Well, that''s how you men treat women. Do you always feel pity for women? And scare her? What can she do if it''s a pit? How many good women are there with people like Wan Feihai Zou Li said with a light smile, I was confused again. God, I am confident that I will never fall into a pit twice, but this routine is just a reduced version of yesterday''s incident. Zou Li first used a look of doubt and disbelief to set out my most basic idea as a man! "Well, my daughter-in-law, look at me, it''s not so bad, is it? It''s all a small matter. It''s not worth mentioning. Let''s say something else I coax Zou Li like a child, otherwise what can I do? Zou Li in fact, sometimes, really just like a child, unruly, wayward! Play heart is also particularly heavy! Chapter 111 "Well! You give me attention Zou Li snorted and glared at me. Then she went to cook. I couldn''t help but skim my mouth to let me pay attention? If you take me, I''m sure other women won''t take a look at it. I wonder if I should discuss this matter with Zou Li. Since she also cares about me and doesn''t want me to sleep with other women, she should help me alleviate the needs of men. In this way, I won''t feel so bad when I am seduced by other women. But when I think about it, I know that my discussion will not come to an end. 80% of it will come to a tragic end. However, men will become very positive when they encounter such things. I still decide to discuss it. After a while, Zou Li cooked the meal, and I was ready to start eating. I thought about how to say, "well, I have one thing, I don''t know whether to say it or not." I hesitated and asked Zou Li with the meaning of asking. Zou Li picked her eyebrows and looked at me. I gave Zou Li a flying eye with a smile. I know Zou Li can understand what I mean. "Then don''t talk about it." Zou Li took a look at me and said mercilessly that my mood changed from the restlessness of beating to a little annoyance, and a little stumbling. "Come on, you see, I''m a big man. I''m well-developed and healthy. I''m outside every day and I''m seduced by so many women. I''m a little - right?" I picked my eyebrows, looked at Zou Li and said, I know Zou Li can understand what I mean when I say this, but Zou Li looked at me and said. "What do you mean? Don''t tell me those useless things, I''ll tell you, I''ll turn my face around! " Dead girl intimidates me, small eyes are very lethal, but the look of holding a bowl is also very defensive to me, which makes me upset. What are you doing? Boyfriend and girlfriend, isn''t it a normal thing? The more I think about it, the more I don''t give up. The more I think about it, the more I feel itchy in my heart. I look at Zou Li with a smile and continue to discuss and say, "don''t mention it. What''s wrong with this? Don''t I think it''s all for the sake of a happy life for both of us? " Zou Li took my job and gave me a look. She didn''t speak and continued to eat. I''m talking. "Child, you need to take this step sooner or later. Why did the creator create men and women? Isn''t it just to carry on the family? Man, I''m 27 years old today. I don''t want to wait for my son to grow up. I''m already old! " I said, Zou Li a surprised look at me, obviously did not expect me to pull so fucked? Of course, I didn''t expect that I played so well and said it with dignity. But it''s not. The dead girl still ignored me, "Zou Li, I tell you, it''s inevitable." "Zou Li, if you want to be more open, don''t you think you''ve gained a lot of weight recently? As far as I know, that kind of exercise is very weight loss. I tell you, it''s also good for your physical and mental health. " "Zou Li" "Ah As I was saying this, Zou Li suddenly started to subdue me with a small capture! Lao Tzu''s heart is full of galloping horses! Ten thousand grass mud horses! "Go on, go on, go on! Will you let me eat? " Zou Li small capture capture this Lao Tzu, to me drink asked, I immediately speechless, Dao force Dao? I''m your sister''s son of a bitch! "Ah "To ask you something!" Zou Li mercilessly broke my arm and asked me, suddenly my heart ah, really special is no one, can this day pass? Can we live or not! "Let, let, let you eat. Let''s eat." My heart in protest, in scolding, but my face had to comply, there is a word is how to say? I try to find some gorgeous words to heal the wounds in my heart. "Pay attention to it later!" Zou Li said, let me go, and then continue to eat, I saw when I got up, the dead girl mouth with a smile, where to hold a smile, I this fire. But I still took a deep breath and lifted the bowl. I''m a planned person. At present, I can''t do anything for her. I have to work hard. Sooner or later, I will catch you! Pat your ass! I''ll give you back all the things I bear today! This evening passed so unhappily. The next day, I received a call from Li Baichuan. Li Baichuan was very happy and asked me to go to the casino in broad daylight. I know that Li Baichuan must have benefited from Liu Tianpeng because of Li Li''s informer. In fact, as the conspirator of all this, I am more happy than him. Of course, I want to go and share this happy moment with him. I came to the casino. Today, Li Baichuan was very bright. Originally, I had 100000 yuan to exchange chips for myself, but he didn''t let me. He had to exchange chips for me, and each person exchanged 500000 yuan! In fact, the 500000 chips are no different to 100000 chips for me. I''m just a 5000 yuan bet, but I have to wonder how much benefit Liu Tianpeng has given Li Baichuan. If he can make Li Baichuan so rich, he will lose 500000 yuan in a flash and exchange another 500000 yuan. I was curious. Naturally, I would ask him, "brother Li, what''s the matter with you? Rich? " "Ha ha!" Li Baichuan was very happy after hearing this, and then said to me, "it''s hard to talk about getting rich, but recently something happy happened." "Oh? What makes you so happy? " I asked with a smile as if I was very curious. Li Baichuan then said to me: "recently, my brother has done something good for brother Liu. As soon as brother Liu is happy, he has given me an extra place! New one, I''ll take you to play some day! " Li Baichuan was very happy to say that after listening to this, I immediately understood that this is the case. They earn their own money by managing the market. I know that it''s like a local dog. Although I don''t get the money here, the money I hand in has a percentage of the local dog. No wonder Li Baichuan is so rich today. Then I asked Li Baichuan, what good things have you done? Li Baichuan didn''t hide it from me. He whispered to me with a smile that he wasn''t in wanfeihai before? Recently, the people over there gave him some useful information, so he told Liu Tianpeng. Liu Tianpeng reported it to all the distilleries under Wan Feihai. Now Wan Feihai is in trouble. After listening, I pretended to be wonderful and asked, "how could there be such a thing? Will Wan Feihai not know about you? " Chapter 112 As soon as I said that Wan Feihai would know, Li Baichuan suddenly looked like a frosted eggplant. He coughed and said to me, "I guess he doubted me, but he has no evidence. I have brother Liu to cover me. It''s OK, but don''t talk nonsense, brother." "I will not." I nodded with a smile, but I really can''t talk nonsense? Ha ha, I wish Liu Tianpeng and Wan Feihai could squeeze hard! But it seems that I don''t need to say that Wan Feihai is not a fool. After playing with Li Baichuan, I went home. Today I won or lost. I gave back all my money to Li Baichuan. The next day, I heard some news about the seizure of several illegal distilleries, all of which belonged to Wan Feihai. I am very satisfied with this. I sent a message to Li Li asking. Wan Feihai is very angry, and I think I already know that Li Baichuan did it. I told Li Li Zhending to calm down, because I had nothing else to say to her except calm down, but I gave her a kind advice. If I couldn''t, I would betray Li Baichuan and help Wan Feihai destroy her relatives. In this way, Wan Feihai would not have any emotion towards Li Li because of Li Baichuan''s affairs, and maybe he could like her more. I don''t have any psychological burden. Although I played with Li Baichuan for several times, I didn''t play brotherly with Li Baichuan at all. Li Baichuan is such a scum. I think it''s a waste of food to live, and it''s also a disgrace to women. Next, it''s time for me to show. I called manager Liu! "Hold a beer festival for me and fill me with beer in the bathtub tonight! Buy one free beer for all customers! For one month "What?" Manager Liu was confused and obviously didn''t understand why I played so much. I laughed and told him to do it. I still have some rights. In fact, it doesn''t mean anything else. It''s impossible for wanfeihai not to know that the beer here is also fake. Where do you lack it? I have too many here! So what happens? Hehe¡ª¡ª That day, my night began to hold a beer festival! On such a big night stage, there are 18 bathtubs! I had thirty-six beauties hired! Among them, there are some beautiful women from other countries. They are beautiful one by one. That''s exciting! These thirty-six beauties are all dancers hired by me, and nothing else. Let them dance in groups in a bathtub full of beer! Of course, or healthy dance, absolutely not yellow, but absolutely to the temptation! At the same time, it''s the same. You should be smart when you do business. Even if I was dissatisfied with the night hall in the past, there was a card desk that could occupy 80% every night. What about today? I''ve removed 80 percent of the cards! Only 20% of the recent cards on the stage are left. The low consumption of these cards is all 20 times higher! 1000 yuan low consumption card desk, 20000 yuan! The rest of those friends, stand and drink, stand and dance! The beer festival started immediately. At 6:00 and 7:00 that evening, several waves of guests came and saw 36 beauties dancing in the beer in the bathtub on my stage! Is it better to just be confused? These beauties, though not missing, are all wearing sexy bikinis. Two women are wriggling in the beer bathtub. To tell you the truth, NIMA''s Lao Tzu is tough! But when I heard that the minimum number of cards was 20, 000, a few people were a little too expensive. They left, but most of them stayed. If they didn''t open the cards, they would get one free of beer! Everyone danced together, but the trouble was that my waiters had to collect the beer bottle all the time, one by one. Finally, I got a lot of big dustbins for these customers to throw away when they finished drinking! But do you think my cards are empty? What Kyoto needs most is rich people! After a while, I think this beer festival will blow up my circle of friends and bring a lot of rich second generation! Turn on all the cards! And the remaining 20% of the cards are not enough to sell! You know, sometimes, the more expensive your things are, the more people are willing to buy them, because what they buy is not things, but face! It''s the feeling! It''s a kind of forced! What''s more, in order to compete for my card station, I watched these 36 beauties dancing in the beer bathtub from a close distance and pretended to be forced to do it directly. For this, I came forward and solved it very simply. No one would make trouble in the court of tishan group! That night, I was famous for my night work! I didn''t expect that I just wanted to show off that I have a lot of beer, which brings me so many benefits! On this day, my sales reached five million! All the precious wine is sold out! Because most of the people in Katai didn''t drink beer! They had many people who robbed cartaiqiang. They were red faced and thick necked. I remember two groups of people were always calling for wine and fighting. They spent more money than anyone else! And I didn''t sell less beer, this day, buy one get one free, I sold hundreds of thousands of bottles! All stocks are sold out! "Ha ha! Wang Fei, I heard that you held a beer festival? It''s very dry today! " On the way, Liu Tianpeng called me and asked me about the beer festival. After hearing this, I laughed and said modestly, "OK, OK. Today it seems that I have sold more than 5 million yuan, which has not reached my expectation. I expect it will be higher tomorrow." I said with a smile, I don''t know how many people there are in Kyoto. I don''t know how many rich second-generation people there are. I only know that today''s Beer Festival is in a hurry, and there are few people who know about it. Today''s beer festival has made a reputation, and there will be more people tomorrow! " "Ha ha! Good job. I didn''t expect you to be good at business. What a talent! OK, I can''t be the boss without saying, "go ahead, I''ll give you a 2% commission on all the drinks sold in your beer festival!" "Oh? Oh, thank you, boss. Thank you, boss. " After listening to this, I thank you again and again. Although 2% doesn''t sound like much, our amount is too large. I normally sell wine and water with a 2% commission. Is it 2% more? That''s four percent, five million. The cost may be about three hundred thousand, four hundred and seventy thousand, multiplied by four percent! Laozi earned as much as 190000 in one day! My basic salary every month is just like a feather now, NIMA''s! I haven''t made so much money in a day! Chapter 113 The night was open very late tonight, and thirty-six beauties had a rest several times. Of course, I couldn''t leave the stage idle. In the middle of the night, I asked manager Liu to hire a lot of beauties to save the stage. Manager Liu knew a lot of dancers who performed in this way, and he made arrangements every minute. And I also saw that half of the thirty-six beauties went to the customers of CATAI when they had a rest. All the people sitting there were the rich second generation. Of course, the rich second generation colluded with them first. It doesn''t matter to me whether they were in free love or one night stand. But this is good news for me, People have a good time here. He will come tomorrow! Today is the only day that I stayed in the dark until the next day. There are too many guests. Of course, I must have called Zou Li to ask for leave. In the middle of the night, I was so tired that I went back to the office to sleep. This sleep, as soon as I opened my eyes, was the day. As soon as I opened my eyes, I saw Liu Tianpeng and the local dog looking at me in the room. "Brother Liu? Brother local dog I was surprised. In fact, I''m not surprised. I did so well yesterday. It''s normal for Liu Tianpeng to come here. "Yes." Liu Tianpeng looked at me with a smile, with a little satisfaction, and then said: "OK, you are still working hard, do a good job! There is a future I smile after listening to it. I know that Liu Tianpeng praised me when he saw that I didn''t even return home to sleep here. I humbly said that, yes, hard work is my life creed. Then I had a quarrel with Liu Tianpeng for a while. Liu Tianpeng specially came to praise me, but he had no other purpose. By the way, he asked the local dog to help me. He said that my scene was too hot, so he needed to maintain order and the service staff was not enough. He asked the local dog to help him. I have to say that Liu Tianpeng was very considerate. Yesterday I felt that I was too short of manpower. Then Liu Tianpeng talked with me for a while, left the local dog and left. "Today, brother Liu came to see you sleeping and didn''t wake you up." After Liu Tianpeng left, the local dog said to me with a smile, I thought the local dog let me lead Liu Tianpeng''s love, I hastened to say that Liu Tianpeng is a good boss, he is very good to me, I will remember such words. But what the local dog said next was beyond my expectation. He just laughed and said to me. "That''s you, because you''re doing well and you''re useful. If one day the effect is opposite, brother Liu may kill you in your sleep and won''t wake you up." The local dog said with a smile, I was confused after listening! Of course, I know for sure. But what''s the meaning of this? Did he see something wrong with me and threaten me? But looking at the expression of the local dog is not very like ah, he is more like reminding me! I immediately confused, do not understand the intention of the dog, what he wants to express. The local dog probably looked at me and patted me on the shoulder with a smile and said, "don''t think too much about brother. I''m just a feeling. This is such a society." The local dog said to me with a smile. I laughed and nodded. I think it''s more strange. The local dog is not threatening me, absolutely not. What does he mean? He''s reminding me? Remind me to be careful and watch out for Liu Tianpeng? In this way, it seems that although the local dog is Liu Tianpeng''s confidant, it doesn''t seem to have much loyalty to Liu Tianpeng. Is that what he meant to me? He saw what I had in mind and had told me before, but I didn''t say it. He thought that I was afraid that he would tell Liu Tianpeng, so he reflected it to me? I don''t understand. Maybe I think too much, but this sentence of the local dog is really too unconventional and confused. Then the local dog didn''t say anything else. Together with me, he continued to hold the next day''s Beer Festival. Today, I added a lot of steel pipes, added a few steel pipes in the middle of the stage, and danced steel pipe dance! There were still 18 bathtubs around, but I changed the wine, half yellow beer, the other half red wine. In the open space without the card table, I made a lot of garbage cans to facilitate customers to throw wine bottles. In the circle against the wall at night, I also put a lot of chairs and tables for free sitting and rest. The best, I set up a card platform in the center of the stage, next to the beautiful women dancing pole dance, next to the beautiful women in the bathtub! This card table, I auction! This is what I thought of yesterday''s rich second generation smashing money in order to grab a card platform and face. There are people who like to smash money, and there are also people who often smash money. Then I should try my best to meet the needs of customers. Smash it. Who smashed this seat tonight? It''s so forced. It''s so perfect. Before night, all my card stations have been reserved. In fact, the reason why I am so popular is that the business is good at night, and there are many rich people in Kyoto. My high price card station makes them feel great! They can only stand when they look at others. It''s better for them to sit! Appreciate the beauty, they feel cool do not want! And those customers who don''t open the card counter are just busy. Beer is cheaper than usual. They are also willing to join in the fun and help me consume a lot of beer. Tonight, there was no accident. My field was full again. Beautiful women were shaking on the stage, and a group of wolves were howling below. And the catwalk in the middle of the stage, I have been to the midfield, the rich second generation of catwalk under the stage are almost drunk, I began to auction! The auction was hosted by a beautiful woman. Xiaoyu and I were watching in a relatively quiet place. "Good evening, ladies and gentlemen The beautiful hostess first gave a hello prologue, and then didn''t need too much introduction. It''s been such a long time. Many people are full of interest in the catwalk in the middle of the stage. When the beauty said that the low price of the card auction is one yuan, the rich second generation sitting on the card auction began to bid crazily! After a while, the price of this card set was over 100000 yuan! The second generation of the rich enjoy the feeling of asking for a price here, because every time they ask for a price, they will get some cheers. It is called by other non rich people who have no card. The people who have no money will have an inexplicable stimulation when they look at the rich people spending money as if they have less money, and they turn this stimulation into cheering, which greatly satisfies the pleasure of the rich people when they spend money! Chapter 114 At this time, the local dog looked at me and said with a smile, "you have a way. You can sell more than 100000 yuan without anything. I haven''t seen it yet." After listening to this, I laughed. In fact, it''s no big deal. For these rich second generation, what''s more than 100000? Spend millions just to install a force. I just arranged a force platform for them. Then the local dog laughed and said that what I said was reasonable. Then the local dog let me look at one of the people in the catwalk. "Look at that kid." I looked along and saw the dog pointing to a card of the boy. There were three people sitting on the table. They were not big, like students. One of them was calm, and the other two looked very surprised. And this card is the only one that doesn''t have a bid. It''s a little different from other rich second generation people. They''re not here to play! I smile. Wan Feihai is short of wine. I''m holding a beer festival here. There''s no reason why Wan Feihai doesn''t send people to see what''s going on here. But they can''t send their own people. Once they are recognized by us, it''s not good. So I guess the only one among the three guys who is calm should be Wan Feihai, And the other two are just ordinary foil. But I can''t say it. I need to play dumb. "Oh? Is there any difference between them? I''m not too old. " I said with a smile, I naturally have to hide my idea. I naturally have to pretend that I don''t know anything about the situation of Wan Feihai. If I guess it, the local dog can see that I''m deliberately attracting Wan Feihai. If I don''t know anything, I can''t guess anything, so I pretend to be stupid. "Ha ha, they are not here to play." After hearing this, the local dog said to me with a smile, I picked my eyebrows and asked curiously, "are they not here to play?" Then the local dog nodded, he looked at me with a smile, nothing said, I asked him, he did not say, which makes me feel more like the local dog seems to see something, I feel more, I should be careful of the local dog! But paradoxically, I always feel that the local dog is not malicious to me. One of the feelings he gives me is that he always reminds me! I have deep doubts, but I can''t ask. Today, I didn''t continue to spend the night in the night. At about the same time, the local dog and I left, and the night was handed over to manager Liu as usual. However, when I went with the local dog, the sales volume had already reached 500 points, and the card set sold 300000! After returning home, Zou Li asked me what happened in the past two days. I went to work last night. This was the first time I didn''t go home after I returned to Kyoto. I asked Zou Li with a smile. "I haven''t seen you all night. Do you feel like missing me?" Zou Li chuckled as if she had heard some funny joke, and then said to me, "I miss you a fart? Can you still order a face? " Listen to Zou Li''s words, I don''t care, a smile said: "then you don''t want me, I go home you so nervous asked me why?" Zou Li, of course, knows that. Zou Li rolled her eyes and said, "you''re enough. You''re not up to standard. Don''t you know?" Then the dead girl turned and went away, my sister! What''s the meaning of this? Do you look down on your skills of teasing your sister! I''m not happy right now! But it doesn''t seem like there''s any good way to deal with it. What can I do with Zou Li? But in fact, it''s right to think about it. My technique of teasing girls is a bad one. I haven''t been able to win Zou Li for such a long time. Do you think I''m still a wave? "Alas." I sighed in silence. For a moment, I felt that my whole person seemed to be very bad! This day live of suppress bend! Then, at dinner, I told Zou Li what happened yesterday and today. Zou Li heard that I had attracted Wan Feihai by holding a beer festival, and that it was so successful. She was very happy and praised me for being smart. But it didn''t make me feel better either. I can see that Zou Li, the dead girl, is looking at me unhappy. She deliberately coaxes me by saying good things. You say I''m an old man. You coax me like a child. Can I be happy? Why can''t you do something substantial, throw a hug or something? The next day, my beer festival continued to be held. Yesterday night''s performance reached more than 7 million! Created a peak! My commission is also as high as 200000 yuan, but there is no expenditure, and my pocket is still empty. Today, the local dog didn''t come, but he gave me a vote! He also told me that my younger brother had applied with Liu Tianpeng. Because of my excellent performance, I was allowed to take my younger brother! This little brother is not too many, a total of 10 people, the local dog told me that my little brother can rest assured to use, but can I rest assured? Maybe the local dog wants to help me, or maybe he wants to watch me. Although I feel more like the former, I have to be careful, because once the boat capsizes, maybe I will be doomed! These ten little brothers are very energetic. The local dog said that these ten people are very powerful. I can give them anything I have. The leader of these ten people is Zhang Gang. He is younger than me. He is 24-year-old, and his kung fu is even better. But I don''t trust them, so I only let them work as waiters occasionally, and don''t tell them about my own affairs. However, they seem to know that I have a very good relationship with Xiaoyu. They dare not get close to me, but they always mix with Xiaoyu. But it doesn''t mean anything. It''s just the two previous propositions. They may be trying to get closer to Xiaoyu in order to get better development here, or they may be trying to get my information from Xiaoyu. I had no choice but to smile. At this time, I felt that there were too few people I could trust. If only Chen Peng could get out of prison, I could have more friends to make. Chen Peng has been sentenced for half a year. Now it seems that a month has passed. I don''t know how far I can go when my brother is released from prison. Today is a very quiet day, but I have to say that today Hu ling''er came back, I also happened to see her washing face in the bathroom, looking at her appearance, I was shocked! Hu ling''er lost a lot of weight, his eyes were black, and his face was haggard. What''s more strange is that the girl didn''t even pay attention to me. After looking at me, she didn''t say anything, and didn''t bully me like before. I didn''t say anything to her. Peace is the best. Don''t be me. I''ll be yours. Then everyone''s life will not be peaceful. In the evening, I received a text message from Li Li. Now Li Li knows that I can''t answer her phone call, so she keeps in touch with me by text message. Li Li told me that now Wan Feihai has been identified as Li Baichuan. Yesterday, she also found Li Baichuan. Hao Xuan didn''t kill Li Baichuan, but Liu Tianpeng came forward to protect him. After I saw it, I picked my eyebrows and laughed. Did Li Baichuan get dry last night? The local dog didn''t come today. No one told me about it. Chapter 115 Then I asked about the relationship between Wan Feihai and Liu Tianpeng. Li Li told me that they almost started work yesterday. Now Wan Feihai is angry and is studying how to deal with Liu Tianpeng. But now all the distilleries under Wan Feihai are gone. He needs to find a new source of goods quickly. Otherwise, the boss will not be satisfied. oh After I read it, I frown. Will the people above be dissatisfied? The boss of the south side! It seems that I don''t have to sit in Liu Tianpeng''s position to stop selling this fake wine. Suddenly my mood is a little bit worse, but watching Liu Tianpeng and Wan Feihai finally get together, I''m generally happy. Liu Tianpeng''s position is not good. How about the position of the boss in the South District? But it must be a little early now. I don''t even know the name of the boss of the Southern District. I still have to take the position of Liu Tianpeng first. But to do his position, I have to rely on the help of wanfeihai, cooperate with wanfeihai, and work together to turn Liu Tianpeng over! Help me up! Yesterday, Wan Feihai sent someone to visit me. I think Wan Feihai is thinking about how to communicate with me and how to share my source of goods! Lin Jie also gave awesome power. Beer Festival consumed a lot of beer on these two days. Lin Jie moved to the new factory building and gave me production all night. 24 hours! This wine is enough to serve. Liu said, "I am a reliable brewery. What awesome is it that I have never seen such a winery." then I asked him why he said so. Isn''t this winery all the same? You have an order. Doesn''t it make money? No afterburner production? Then manager Liu said to me with a smile, that''s true, he must work hard when he has an order, but most wineries don''t work hard. Most of these wineries are small wineries. The people who run these wineries must have something to do with them, but they are not too strong. If they are strong, they don''t have to do this job. What is the problem? Such distilleries close down very quickly. Even if they are covered by people, they will be sealed up as soon as they are exposed. Even if they are covered by people, it''s useless. It''s just like the distilleries sealed up two days ago, which are covered by the sea of thousands of flies. Aren''t they sealed up? Therefore, such distilleries generally do not have large factories, but more small workshops with limited production capacity. After listening to this, I laughed, but manager Liu didn''t say anything. Once the game was exposed, the king of heaven could not be guaranteed. Moreover, the people who started the factory had to remind the timid people every day that they were afraid of sealing up. Some people worked as a small workshop to earn money, and they would be satisfied. They didn''t dare to grow up. If they didn''t say it, they would not be hurt once sealing up. But if I think about it like this, I''m really lucky to meet sister Lin. nothing has happened to sister Lin''s factory all the time. Under my cultivation, it has rapidly developed into a relatively large factory with high productivity. Then I stayed in the night for a day. Today''s Beer Festival continued, and the business was still very good. When I got off work in the evening, I didn''t let my little brother follow me. I just got on the bus and found a man sitting in the back seat of my car! "Hello, Wang Fei." I looked at the face in the rearview mirror and was shocked! Wanfeihai! Ha ha, yes, Wan Feihai''s way of meeting me is very special. He ran to my car without any resistance? Is he for the atmosphere? Well, the atmosphere is really good. "Who are you! Why are you in my car? What are you doing? " But I have to pretend to be surprised and surprised. What I have to do is to let them not see through me, and I can see through them. "Ha ha." Wan Feihai smiles coldly, as if he is a good bull, but in fact, Wan Feihai is better than me, at least it seems so at present. "It doesn''t matter who I am, brother. I''m here to talk about a business with you." Wan Feihai laughed and said to me, "what business are you talking about? Do you talk about business like this? Don''t go to the office and ambush in my car? " In the face of my question, Wan Feihai laughed again and said, "brother, it doesn''t matter where you talk about it. Now, how broken is your car? Look at the car next to you. If you want to talk to me, you can drive a car like that Wan Feihai said calmly, I took a look at the car next to me, en, it''s good, a Lamborghini, there are such cars parking at the door of night. "When it comes to business, at least I have to know who you are. How can you do it for a while? It''s insincere of you to do so. " I said with a smile, Wan Feihai after listening to a smile, nodded and said is also, and then said: "Wan Feihai this name you heard?" Wan Feihai said that he was pretending to be forced. It seemed that this name represented a very special character! And I was also surprised. "Wanfeihai?" "That''s me!" Wan Feihai smiles and pretends to be forced to say that I''m surprised after hearing that. Of course, my lord pretends that life is not easy. It all depends on acting skills! "You, you''re boss Wan? What do you want to talk to me about? " I immediately changed my clothes and said, in theory, I should be like this. After all, wanfeihai is one level higher than me. "Ha ha, it''s nothing. I just feel that you''re a good boy, and I''m short of talents like you. Otherwise, you go to my side, and I''ll give you two, oh no, three places for you to manage! I''ll give you another vote, brother. What do you think? " Wan Feihai said with a smile, this condition is really tempting, three venues, plus a little brother? In that case, I''m more powerful than I am now, but I want more than that. I want Liu Tianpeng''s position! I want to be on an equal footing with you! "Well, ha ha, boss Wan, I''m afraid it can''t work. Brother Liu has always taken care of me. I feel that brother Liu has a bright future here." I said with a smile, now wanfeihai is to ask for cooperation with me, so I can be a bit tough, wanfeihai after listening to a frown, and then a smile, also don''t care, tell me. "Brother, you may not know you brother Liu. Do you know what our relationship was before?" Wan Feihai looked at me and asked, I shook my head, this I really don''t know. Then Wan Feihai said, "we used to be brothers and friends! You see, now, for the sake of interests, he still does not delay me, and even can''t see that I am better than him. Even if he wants to beat me, you can rest assured that you have no development with him, he will certainly suppress your development! " Chapter 116 "Oh?" After listening to this, I let out a look of surprise. In fact, I''m not surprised. I don''t know what kind of person Liu Tianpeng is, but I can''t say that. "Well¡° I don''t speak, a embarrassed look, Wan Feihai looked at a smile, and then said he was not worried, let me think about it, left me a business card, and then got off the car, I looked at Wan Feihai a Mercedes Benz business bread, which filled with people. Big brother goes out with style and brings so many little brothers. I grin, Wan Feihai finally set up, I have a feeling of opening a new journey, a little excited, but also with a little stimulation. And the next few days I will not contact Wan Feihai, I know, he will find me, before cooperation, I have to hold, forced to install the round! I was driving, but before I got home, Li Baichuan called. I saw that it was Li Baichuan. I was stunned. Didn''t the goods just be cut yesterday? What is this? Do you want to go out to play? "Hello." I answered the phone and gave a feed. Then Li Baichuan''s voice rang: "ah, brother, something happened to me. I want to ask you for help." "What''s the matter? What''s the matter? " After listening, I pretended to know nothing. I learned the news that Li Baichuan had been beaten from Li Li. The local dog and others didn''t tell me, so I could pretend to be a fool. Otherwise, Li Baichuan would not be happy. No, he was injured. I didn''t even call him. "Well, don''t mention it. I''m in the hospital now. I can''t go anywhere. Brother, can you get some materials for me? I''m here --¡° Li Baichuan continued, is it addiction? After hearing this, I had no choice but to smile and say, "brother Li, it''s not brother. I told you to quit this thing long ago. What''s good about this game? It''s all a burden After listening to Li Baichuan, he said, brother, you don''t know that Ying''er is addicted to playing. Then he continued to plead with me to help him take some. In fact, I didn''t want to go, but Li Baichuan told me to go to another place to get this thing! Then I agreed. I really don''t know much about Tishang group. I should learn more about it slowly, so that I can disclose these things to the police in the future! Then Li Baichuan told me that he had already said hello to someone and asked me to go to the supermarket to meet him. At that time, the person would naturally give it to me. I was not happy after hearing that. I wanted to go to their stronghold to have a look. I asked Li Baichuan, since they can send it out, why don''t they send it to the hospital? Then Li Baichuan told me that this is the rule. Ordinary people don''t give it away and trade in casinos. This is insiders. It''s so cheap, but the location must be ordered by others. After listening to this, I understand that it''s a worry that other people will set traps. If you want to set traps, you can save money? Hehe, it''s not the right time for me to make you. I''ll wait for you! Then I went to this supermarket, which is a Wanda supermarket near a suburb of Kyoto. After I went in, a man came to me and asked me, "brother Wang?" I don''t know how this man recognized me, but I think Li Baichuan should have told him about my physical characteristics? The most handsome in the crowd? "Yes." I nodded, the man also nodded, handed me a supermarket locker key, and then said to me: "ten thousand yuan, brother Wang." "Yes." I took out $10000 and handed it to him. Then I picked up the key to the locker. Then I asked, "brother, how much is this $10000?" I asked with a smile. In fact, I just want to find a topic to chat with this guy. I want to know more about them. After all, I know too little information. I have to know more about them so that I can destroy them all. "Hehe, brother 50 grams." The boy said with a smile, and then continued: "brother Wang, when it''s over, I''ll leave first. Oh, say hello to brother Li for me." The boy said that and left. I looked at it and asked him to ask. I didn''t know anything about it, but he had turned around and left. I didn''t give up. After all, I was too eager to destroy the drug trade, so I went out slowly first. After I followed him out, I found a hidden place, took some pictures of him with my mobile phone, and then watched him get on the car. I also took some pictures of the car. I took all the license plate numbers, and then I didn''t follow him. Because my tracking skills are not so good, I''m definitely not as good as Xiaoyu. Even in hotels, people can find ways to put cameras on them. Now I hope this car is the boy''s registered permanent residence. Let Xiaoyu check it and then let him track it. After taking the photos, I went back to the supermarket and took the things in the locker, which was a man''s bag. I didn''t open it to see it. I took it directly and went out. I drove directly to the hospital where Li Baichuan was. When I got to the hospital, I saw the bear like thing that Li Baichuan was beaten. The whole head was buckled with the net like thing. It looked like the net like the apple in the supermarket. It''s very cute! "Oh, brother, you''re here. Come on, come on. You''re bored to death." Li Baichuan was very excited when he saw me coming, as if he saw my father! I didn''t bother. I just threw the man''s leather bag to Li Baichuan. If you like it, you can suck it. When you hang up, you can give the world peace. Li Baichuan took the bag, opened it, and then began to prepare. He lived in a single room. It was convenient for him to do anything, but I didn''t say anything. He sat aside and thought about it for a while, which meant that I was going to leave. But as soon as I sat down, Li Baichuan said to me, "Hey, brother, don''t sit down. Can you call a nurse for me? A nurse named Xiaojiao? " "What are you doing?" I asked with eyebrows, first let me help him buy this thing, and now let me call a nurse for him? According to Li Baichuan''s character, I guess he should have let other nurses guest star as miss. This is really disgusting! But when you think about that picture, it should still be very attractive. "Oh, brother, you don''t need to say that? You can help people to the end and send the Buddha to the West. " Li Baichuan said frankly, I smile after listening, yes, I want to send you to the west, but I didn''t say anything, just call someone? I can go after the call. Then I went out to the nurse station and found a nurse named Xiaojiao. I asked her to go to Li Baichuan''s ward, and then I left. After I left, I went back to the night. I called Xiaoyu directly and gave Xiaoyu some pictures of the boy I just took. Let Xiaoyu see if he can find out who this person is from the license plate number, and then follow him. Xiaoyu nodded after hearing this. As usual, he didn''t ask. Then I asked, "how are Zhang Gang these two days? Have you asked me something about me? " Chapter 117 Xiaoyu said that he didn''t. He said that Zhang Gang and his family were not bad. At least, at present, they don''t have any problems. After listening, I nodded. Xiaoyu also knew that I didn''t trust them, and then said to me, "brother Fei, I have observed that Zhang Gang is still very regular. Yesterday, one of them took a fancy to our dancing girl and wanted to have sex with others. But Zhang Gang found out that Zhang Gang beat his brother, and then I heard about it, Zhang Gang did not even allow his subordinates to go whoring. " "Oh?" After I listen to the eyebrow pick, there are such things? You know, I just entered Tishang group, and most of the people I met were gangsters of Tishang group, such as Liu Tianpeng, Wan Feihai, Li Baichuan, bareheaded, and they were very interested in women. I haven''t heard of anyone who''s not good at women. Why? I don''t know. "You call Zhang Gang and I''ll talk to him." I told Xiaoyu that Zhang Gang came down here as a novice. I haven''t talked to him about it. It''s time to talk about it. "Well, all right." Xiao Yu answered, turned and left. After a while, someone knocked on my office door. It was Zhang Gang who came. "Brother Fei, are you looking for me?" After entering the house, Zhang Gang looked at me with a smile and asked. I nodded with a smile and asked Zhang Gang to sit down. Then he said, "how are you doing these two days? I don''t know what you used to do in brother Tu Gou''s place. It''s really wrong for you to be a waiter when you come to me. " I said with a smile, but as a matter of fact, Zhang Gang''s ten employees are paid double as waiters. Local dogs have their share, and I also have them here. All the people who work in the gangs of Tishang group are paid like this. "If you don''t feel aggrieved, what do you feel aggrieved about? I used to be a little loser at brother Tugou. Thanks to brother Tugou and brother Fei, I can get on such a job and earn more money. " Zhang Gang said with a smile. After listening, I nodded with a smile. This one is a few years younger than me. It looks very reliable. Unlike other people I see, such as Zhang Meng, that guy doesn''t want to do more work and earn more money. But it just seems that it is never so simple for me to judge whether a person is good or bad. "Ah, Zhang Gang, I don''t think you are big. When did you start to be a local dog brother?" I continue to ask, for people like me, I like to know more about the information around me as much as possible, so that I can better control my life. I think this is more important. How many choices do I make? Why did you choose to come in? "Oh, this one." After hearing this, Zhang Gang laughed, but it made me feel more like he thought about it, and then said, "in fact, I haven''t been with brother Tugou for a long time. I know brother Tugou for less than half a year. I just met brother Tugou a while ago." "Oh." After hearing this, I nodded. Zhang Gang seemed to have nothing wrong with what he said, but I instinctively felt that there was a little problem. I had known him less than half a year before, and I had just been with the local dog some time ago. It didn''t have a substantive time. Zhang Gang seemed to want to deliberately say that he had mixed with the local dog for some more time. He thought that I could rest assured of him But if I were Zhang Gang and I had just been here for two days, I would not have such an obvious subconscious desire for trust. At the beginning, I couldn''t see anything clearly. Most people just try their best at the beginning. Then I talked with Zhang Gang again. I found that when I asked many questions, Zhang Gang''s response was very vague. For example, when I asked Zhang Gang what he used to do, Zhang Gang told me that he was also a waiter, but when I asked him where he worked, was he also in Kyoto? Zhang Gang hesitated for a moment, then said no, it was in other places. But I asked Zhang Gang before. Zhang Gang was born and raised in Kyoto. Working as a waiter in Kyoto, his salary is higher than that in other places. Zhang Gang is willing to work in other places? He is obviously afraid that I will deliberately investigate him. He seems to be deliberately hiding his background and trying to blur his background. "Well, if you have anything to do, come straight to me." After chatting, I said to Zhang Gang with a smile. Zhang Gang nodded his head with a smile after listening. He already saw that I was exploring his details on purpose, and I don''t care if he saw it. Even if he is by my side, I''m not afraid that any information will be leaked. Xiaoyu, I absolutely trust that Zou Li is the one who knows my affairs. Even if Zhang Gang is staying at night every day, he won''t know anything as long as I don''t want to. The time of a day passed in the blink of an eye. For several days in succession, nothing happened here. By the fifth day of the beer festival, the benefit also began to decline, but it doesn''t matter any more. My goal has been achieved, and Wan Feihai has been set up. I think he should find me again in recent two days. Sure enough, I guess it is not wrong at all. In the evening, Wan Feihai appeared in my car again. For this, I didn''t show any unexpected look. "Oh, boss Wan, we meet again." I got into the car and saw a ghost sitting behind me. Wan Feihai said with a smile that he was not blind at all. In the middle of the night, I was sitting in the back seat of you with a smile on my face. It''s really nice of NIMA to fuck! "Ha ha, yes, we can''t do without meeting." Wan Feihai laughs. I can hear it. The attitude of Wan Feihai to meet me this time is different from last time, right? We can''t do without meeting! In fact, in the past few days, Wan Feihai has not found a new winery. After all, Wan Feihai is also the leader of the party, but what? Ha ha, I have an undercover in wanfeihai, Li Li! I have asked Li Li to inform Li Baichuan of the wineries that Wan Feihai has found. There is no doubt that the wineries have been closed one by one. In the past two days, the contradiction between Wan Feihai and Liu Tianpeng has risen to a point where they cannot be attached, and Li Baichuan is afraid to go out. Of course, I am the biggest beneficiary! Invisible beneficiaries! "How do you say that?" I looked at Wan Feihai and asked him. Wan Feihai laughed and said, "OK, little brother, don''t be confused with me. If you really don''t mean to cooperate with me, won''t you tell brother Liu about me? It''s just that I''m not offering enough, is it? " Wan Feihai said with a smile. After hearing this, I picked my eyebrows and said no. It''s not a fool for WAN Feihai to get to this point, and I didn''t intend to hide it from him. I just feel that it''s better to say something from Wan Feihai''s mouth. "Little brother, I think you''re a smart man. I think you''ve heard all about the recent events. I''m already at odds with you brother Liu. Since I''ve given you three venues here, you''re not satisfied. I don''t think it''s because of your loyalty. It''s because of your greater ambition. Do you want to be in a higher position?" Wan Feihai narrowed his eyes and asked me, I said with a smile that it is true, things to this point, I really do not have to guard against Wan Feihai, because as he said, he and Liu Tianpeng are already incompatible, he does not want Liu Tianpeng to continue to stay in this position, this time who are superior to Liu Tianpeng for him much better. Chapter 118 Wan Feihai and I are now in the same boat. "But do you know, little brother, it''s not easy for you to be in the top position. Liu Tianpeng has many strong generals under his command. If you don''t have the Southern District boss''s appointment, you, ha ha, have no drama." Wan Feihai said with a sneer. I laughed after hearing this. I naturally understood that from the beginning, I didn''t think it was easy to replace Liu Tianpeng. Otherwise, I need to be so careful? Do you need to do so much? "But I think boss Wan came here today to talk about it with me? I don''t know what''s the opinion of boss Wan? " I asked with a smile, Wan Feihai is sure to help me, which I know, but I estimate that he needs to talk about conditions. "I can''t talk about high opinion. Let''s put it this way. I really have a way to replace Liu Tianpeng, but I need your cooperation." Wan Feihai said with a smile, after I listen to the eyebrow pick, with? Yes, how can Wan Feihai do such a thing by himself? How do I have to do something? "OK, no problem. If boss Wan has any instructions, you can tell me." I said with a smile. "Ha ha! Good! I like to work with smart people, so I won''t talk about other nonsense. In this way, tomorrow I will arrange for you to go to a place where you can pick up some things, then visit Liu Tianpeng''s house and hide them in his house, so that you can wait for the upper position! " Wan Feihai said with a smile, I frown after listening, so simple? Then I asked, "what is it?" "Ha ha, you''ll know something tomorrow. Remember, this is the only way you want to be in the top position, but be careful. Once this matter is exposed, you will die miserably, but don''t say it has something to do with me. You say I won''t admit it. Why can''t Liu Tianpeng help me, but it''s me? Ha ha, I have to say that the place you live in is too partial. Is there a woman at home? Mix well, after going up, you can give your woman a big house to live in! " Wan Feihai sneered and got off the bus! damn it! He even sent someone to follow me these two days! Even threatened me with Zou Li! "Hoo I took a deep breath and sighed. I have to say that Wan Feihai is not a simple man. He has a way to make Liu Tianpeng step down! Since there is a way, it doesn''t need me. He can arrange others to do it before. But why didn''t you do that before? Maybe the conflict with Liu Tianpeng was not enough. After all, Wan Feihai also said that they were brothers before, and they may still have some friendship. Or just now, but he had to let me send it, to make it clear, that is to say, take my point as an irrefutable proof! He''s going to betray me. It''s easy, but I''m going to betray him? He said, I have no evidence, he also followed me, know my home, also know my home Zou Li! Fortunately, he must have sent a little scoundrel to follow me. He must have never met Zou Li and didn''t recognize Zou Li at all. If he did, I would be useless. As I think about it, I drive home. When I get home, I will naturally tell Zou Li. After all, I am worried about Zou Li. I mean if I can''t live separately, Zou Li will go to other cities and leave me here alone. It will be more stable and Zou Li will come back. After all, if Zou Li is found, I will be abandoned. What''s more, I am more worried about Zou Li, That''s the woman I love. I don''t want to see any threat from her. But special! "What? You think too much, don''t you? You think I''m so easy to follow? Ha ha, I tell you, they must have seen that you have a woman at home from your help in shopping. It''s impossible for them to follow me at that level. I have received special training in this aspect, so you don''t have to worry about it. " Zou Li sat on the sofa, with her legs up and eating a big apple. She said with great style, is the worry of Laozi superfluous? Then Zou Li told me that her father had realized this problem for a long time. As the daughter of monk Hua, she had to have a strong sense of safety. She followed her and interviewed her. In addition, Zou Li told me that although my family lived on the fourth floor, she had already surveyed seven escape routes. If she wanted to run, no one would catch her. After all, it''s a legal society, As long as you run to the street and the supermarket, they don''t dare to do it. "OK, I''m worried, but I''m not afraid of ten thousand. Just in case, you should protect yourself." I said, Zou Li after listening to the action of eating apple meal, and then toward me with a smile, said: "you can rest assured, I will certainly be OK, you are careful." I nodded and didn''t say anything. After a while, Zou Li cooked the meal. I finished the meal, exercised for a while, and the day passed. The next day, I received a text message from Wan Feihai. I''m not surprised that he can get my phone number. After all, he is the boss of one party. This is what Wan Feihai''s short message said. He asked me to wait in room 103 of a blues hotel in the east of the city. After I got the things, no matter what method I used, I put them into Liu Tianpeng''s home! After I read it, I put away my mobile phone. In fact, I had a general guess about what it was yesterday. It was nothing more than something that framed Liu Tianpeng. What could it be? Drugs? Then let the police copy Liu Tianpeng''s home? In that case, Liu Tianpeng is really useless. At that time, it may involve all the fields Liu Tianpeng has been involved in. For such a thing, I am willing to do it. But this drug must have a certain share. I guess even if the package is not big, it should not be small. How can I send it to Liu Tianpeng''s home? I drove to the blues hotel. Liu Tianpeng lives on the third floor. His building is very high-grade, but the floor is not high. The community is very clean. I remember his building seems to be six stories high. In this way, I may need a person to help me, put the package down from the roof, and put it near the window, so that I can go in, open the window and hide it directly, so that things are not on me, and I can be more safe. I thought that I had already arrived at the blues Hotel and entered 103 to wait. The person who helped me is undoubtedly the most suitable one for Xiaoyu. This activity is best carried out at night. During the day, if someone is hanging things from upstairs, it must be a bad thing to be seen. I waited in the blues hotel for a while, then someone knocked on the door. I opened the door and saw a beautiful girl, dressed like a chicken! Chapter 119 "Brother Wang?" The girl proved that she was really a chicken by her actions. When she entered the door, she pushed me with her little hand. At the same time, I noticed a man''s leather bag in her hand, which looked full and heavy. "It''s me. Put things down. You can go." I said to this woman flatly, damn, this kind of woman seduces more. Although the woman in front of me is pretty good, I still have no interest in her. If I want to, I might as well go back and hook up with Xiaohua. That girl looks much better than this one in front of me. "Giggle, brother Wang, you are so funny. What''s the matter? I''m afraid I''ll eat you? " A woman smiles all her life and walks up to me with a kitten''s step. It''s time to start teasing. Can I take care of her? I''ll go to your sister''s! I''ve heard that women who often take drugs are more likely to get STDs! "Yes I answered, grabbed the bag in the woman''s hand and walked out. I didn''t care whether the woman was happy or not. I took the things and left. Debauchery women, I can still be polite, but I really don''t like debauchery women who still do these things. After I took the bag, I went back to the night. I had to wait for my visit in the evening. After a while, Wan Feihai called and asked me if I had got something. I told him that I had got it, and told him that I would go to Liu Tianpeng''s house to do it in the evening. Wan Feihai said yes, and then I began to wait. Of course, I couldn''t avoid opening this bag to see what it was. There was no accident. It was a big white brick! This is obviously different from ordinary ice. The concentration of this thing should be very high, or it can be said that this thing should be the raw material for making ice? Of course, I don''t know much about it. All of this is just speculation. But if I want to destroy this criminal organization in the future, I may have to know something about it. Then I called Xiao Yu. In the evening, of course, Xiao Yu would help me. Otherwise, I would not be able to take such a big bag of things into Liu Tianpeng''s room. After a simple study with Xiaoyu, Xiaoyu immediately knew what to do. Xiaoyu prepared the rope and waited to start with me in the evening. At night, I drove and took Xiaoyu to Liu Tianpeng''s home. Naturally, I called Liu Tianpeng to inquire. I said I wanted to visit him, but Liu Tianpeng would not refuse. I bought a lot of gifts, and I spent 200000 on night''s account to buy a gold watch for Liu Tianpeng! When I went to see him, I naturally had to have suitable gifts. I also made a lot of money during this period. In a short period of five days, I already had more than 800000 yuan in the accounts of night. I spent 200000 yuan, and there was 600000 yuan left. I''ll give them to me at the end of the month. Of course, if I want to spend, I''m free. When I got to Liu Tianpeng''s residential area, Xiaoyu got off the car and went to the roof of Liu Tianpeng''s house to get ready to go. With my things, I went upstairs and knocked on Liu Tianpeng''s door. After a while, the door opened. This time, a woman I didn''t know opened. She was wearing pajamas and looked pretty. "Here comes Feizi? Come in Liu Tianpeng''s insipid voice rang out. The woman glanced at me with a little arrogance. After all, she was the eldest woman. I can understand that. Then she walked away. I went into the room with a smile and put the gifts I brought aside. They were all supplements such as sea cucumber, deer antler and tiger whip. Although the price was expensive, Liu Tianpeng didn''t even look at them and sat on the sofa drinking tea. "Brother Liu, thanks for your care during this period, my younger brother has also made a lot of money. Today I want to come to see you and bring you some small gifts." I said, I bought that piece of gold watch in front of Liu Tianpeng, Liu Tianpeng took a look, laughed, and then closed, put aside. "OK, you have a heart. Now there are not many sensible people like you." After listening to this, I laughed and showed a more modest appearance. Then I began to chat with Liu Tianpeng, mostly about work. At the same time, I was also thinking about how to support Liu Tianpeng so that I could bring things in. Chatting and chatting, Liu Tianpeng''s woman went back to the bedroom, which is the West bedroom. After a while, I''ll send a message to Xiaoyu and ask him to hand it down from the East bedroom. I said, "brother Liu, do you think I''ve delayed you? My sister-in-law seems a little unhappy. Do you want to accompany me?" I said with a smile that I had to support Liu Tianpeng. Even if Liu Tianpeng went to a large one, just give me a few minutes, I can sneak into the bedroom and bring things in. Liu Tianpeng after listening to a smile, said that there was any delay, but he handed in his homework every day, said also from my smile a pair of obscene appearance, what he means I naturally understand, but I see his small lattice, it really does not look like he will hand in his homework every day. After that, I agreed with Liu Tianpeng with a smile, waiting for the opportunity to appear. At the same time, I have been drinking tea with Liu Tianpeng, but Liu Tianpeng only drinks tea, and doesn''t even go to the toilet. Fortunately, Liu Tianpeng still has a conscience. He knows to stay me for dinner and say that he wants to have a drink with me later. If he wants to have a drink with me later, I will have more chances. However, my chance has already come before that time. "Xiao Li! You order some takeout, and I''ll have a drink with my brother! " Liu Tianpeng yells at his mistress in the room. The mistress answers his good brother Liu, and then lets Liu Tianpeng enter the room, saying that he wants to start with Liu Tianpeng. I immediately laughed after listening to it. Would it take at least a few minutes to order a takeout? Enough for me to bring things in, and then I said brother Liu go quickly, sister-in-law just miss you, don''t delay because of brother. Liu Tianpeng after listening to smile, said a woman is trouble, and then walked into the bedroom, at the same time, I immediately took out the mobile phone, sent a text message to Xiaoyu, told him to hand it down to me from the East, and then I quietly sneaked into the East bedroom! But as soon as I entered the room, I was shocked! damn it! There was a woman lying on her back in bed, naked! But she''s sleeping. Even so, my cold sweat also came down, Liu Tianpeng this Sao gun! Two women at home every day? Look at this woman in a mess. She just finished her homework. But it didn''t stop me from carrying out my plan. After all, she fell asleep and was still sleeping soundly. I carefully went to the window and gently opened the window. Sure enough, I saw the bag Xiao Yu handed me. After I took it, I put it directly under the European bed of Liu Tianpeng! But I just got up, suddenly the mobile phone alarm rang! It''s the woman''s cell phone in bed! Nima! I suddenly all over the sweat and hair burst up! But I want to hide, it''s too late! "Ah A piercing scream resounded through the sky, NIMA''s I know, I''m fuckin ''stalling! Chapter 120 Panic, Liu Tianpeng has heard, I can not do much, only quickly ran to the door, disguise, I just came in! I just went to the wrong room! "Bang!" A sound of kicking the door in my ear, Liu Tianpeng kicking the door into, I looked at Liu Tianpeng, that is a face of surprise and accident, I am pretending, this time I must be like this! "Brother Liu! He, who is he? How did you get into my room? " The voice of the woman on the bed rang out. I guess she should hold the quilt and ask Liu Tianpeng. I have been paying attention to Liu Tianpeng''s expression, which is very gloomy. Obviously, he is very dissatisfied with my entering this room. "Brother Liu, I, I, I thought this was the study. I thought my sister-in-law was in that room. I just wanted to use the computer." I kowtow to say, pretending to be very nervous, if I want to go to the bathroom and go wrong, it''s too stupid, I can only say it''s the study, I want to use the computer, which is also very normal, I believe Liu Tianpeng will not doubt my motivation. "Oh, really?" Liu Tianpeng smiles after listening, but this smile makes me a little creepy. At this time, I think of the thing that Liu Tianpeng asked me to cut off my bare hands. If now, Liu Tianpeng wants to turn me into a disabled person, what should I do! "I''m sorry, brother Liu. I''m really careless. I just want to use the computer. I didn''t expect that --" I continued to pretend to be nervous, but in fact, I didn''t feel nervous. I just kept thinking about what I should do if Liu Tianpeng wanted to give me a big punishment for such a thing. At this time, the package of drugs has been put under Liu Tianpeng''s bed. If Wan Feihai''s plan is effective, then Liu Tianpeng is about to end, right? "I didn''t expect that it didn''t matter." Liu Tianpeng shook his head with a smile, then suddenly grabbed my collar and yelled at me hysterically: "but you''ve seen my mother! Laozi''s woman The woman on the bed began to cry and said that she must let Liu Tianpeng make the decision for her. At this time, I couldn''t help cursing in my heart. Although I don''t know the background of this woman, if you can serve Liu Tianpeng with other women, surely it''s not a fuel-efficient lamp? Are you still afraid to watch? I''ll give your grandmother a leg! Looking at some crazy Liu Tianpeng in front of me, I immediately knew that things were going in the worst direction. Then Liu continued "Boy, I think you are a talented person. Now you dig your own eyes. I think that after this incident did not happen, and the woman you saw, my Xiaoyan, will be yours!" After hearing this, my head suddenly hummed. NIMA''s eyes were always digging. I can''t do it! Let me be a one eyed dragon. It''s so ugly. I think Zou Li will hate me. "Brother Liu, brother Liu, I''m wrong. Let''s not do this, OK?" I quickly admit my mistake. I''m sure I can''t dig this eye. I also know that Liu Tianpeng won''t give up. I''m just thinking about whether I''m going to run out or knock Liu Tianpeng out. At this time, Xiaoyan on the bed also began to nervously say not to talk to me, but to talk to Liu Tianpeng, as if special Laozi likes to ask her! When I leave here, I just need to wait for WAN Feihai''s plan to take effect! As expected, Liu Tianpeng didn''t intend to let me go at all. He picked up a spoon on one side and said with a sneer, "maybe I''ll dig too hard for me, so help me! I clench my fist and want to fight! It has to be prevented! If I had nothing to do with Liu Tianpeng before, I would have to bear it, but now I don''t have to lose an eye and become an ugly monster! But at this time, another woman of Liu Tianpeng suddenly called, "brother Liu, your phone is brother long!" "Brother long?" Liu Tianpeng after listening to a frown, I immediately feel a joy, dragon brother? Liu Tianpeng can call elder brother''s person, that is at least south district''s eldest brother! Is the plan of wanfeihai working? "You son, wait for me!" Liu Tianpeng told me a mouth, and then I nodded in fear, watching Liu Tianpeng walk away, and then I listened quietly, the person on the other side of the phone must be the boss of the Southern District! And the boss of the Southern District came suddenly, and then seemed to ask Liu Tianpeng to see him immediately. What can Liu Tianpeng say? If the boss asks him to go, he will go right away. Then Liu Tianpeng hung up and walked over to me. He came to me with a grin and said, "Feizi, let''s not talk about this today. Let''s go." After listening to this, I nodded quickly, but after listening to Liu Tianpeng''s words, I also understand that Liu Tianpeng did not intend to let me go at all. He just said that it would be over today. Then I went out of the house with Liu Tianpeng and went out of the door of the unit. Liu Tianpeng told me that he had something else to do and let me do what I should do. I quickly laughed and said yes, but Liu Tianpeng didn''t pay any attention to me and left on his own. Watching Liu Tianpeng leave, I gasped. It''s really scary. At this time, I went back to the car, took out my mobile phone and called Wan Feihai. No matter whether his plan starts to work or not, I should tell him that it''s over here. "What? Do you think brother long has come? " Wan Feihai was a little surprised when he heard what I said, which made me frown. He was surprised. Doesn''t that mean the plan didn''t start? Then tomorrow Liu Tianpeng will trouble me. Tonight I have to run out to avoid the limelight. Then Wan Feihai laughs and tells me that it''s OK. He knows that as long as things are put into Liu Tianpeng''s home, there will be nothing left. You''ll wait for tomorrow. Then Wan Feihai hung up. I took a deep breath and prayed that there was no problem with Wan Feihai''s plan, but somehow, I felt a little uneasy. After a while, Xiaoyu came down from the upstairs and got into my car. When he got up, Xiaoyu asked, "is everything going well, brother Fei?" "Average." I said, this matter is not perfect after all. Liu Tianpeng saw me enter his bedroom. Will Liu Tianpeng identify me at that time? That I might have put it in there? The more I think about it, the more I worry about it. But there is no way to worry about it. I began to find a way to solve the crisis I might have! At that time, in that room, there were only me and the woman. When the thing was turned out, Liu Tianpeng knew that it was not his own and would definitely say that it was someone else who framed him. At that time, the people Liu Tianpeng will doubt are me and this woman who just came in. Of course, he will doubt me more! Chapter 121 At present, I don''t know what the situation will be. If there is something wrong with Wan Feihai tonight, and it doesn''t work, Liu Tianpeng will go home and find the drugs, and I will be miserable! In this case, I should think of a way, I need to blame this woman! "In the room upstairs, there''s a woman named Xiaoyan. She''s pretty long and has short hair. Now you start to think of ways to kidnap this woman! Hide her, and remember, house arrest. " I said to Xiao Yu, I just want to blame others, but I don''t want to harm others. No matter how this woman is, she didn''t provoke me. After Liu Tianpeng steps down, I''ll take Liu Tianpeng''s position, and I''ll have her sent away. And if I put this woman under house arrest, I''ll be blaming her for her sudden disappearance? What for? It must be a fleeing for fear of crime! I''ll have a statement when I do. But what if brother long interrogates himself? Liu Tianpeng''s Xiaomi flees with fear of crime, I also have a view! I said that Liu Tianpeng and Xiao Mi had been out of the door several times recently, and I saw them all again. This bag is Liu Tianpeng''s bag. I saw Xiao Yan carry it for Liu Tianpeng. I will try my best to lead Xiaoyan out and involve her in this matter. In this case, brother long will summon Xiaoyan. What about the time? Xiaoyan is gone! What does that mean? And I also told Xiaoyu that it must be done as soon as possible! It''s better tonight, because I feel like it''s going to happen tonight. After hearing this, Xiao Yu frowned. This kind of thing is not too difficult, but it''s a little difficult to ask for time. But Xiao Yu didn''t say anything. He nodded and got out of the car to do it. Then I drove home, and something big was going to happen. Wan Feihai knew the location of Zou Li, and I planned to let Zou Li go to Chen Peng''s mother''s house to avoid the wind. Zou Li heard me finish today''s business, and knew that it was complicated. Originally, there were risks in doing this business. Once Liu Tianpeng was found, he would doubt me. But if it goes well, Liu Tianpeng has no evidence, which is good for me. After all, you have no evidence. When I go in, I only take gifts, no man''s parcels. This can be taken as evidence by the monitoring at the door of Liu Tianpeng''s unit. But today I didn''t do it smoothly, and I was blocked in the room by Liu Tianpeng, which greatly increased my suspiciousness. After all, I went into that room, and the purpose was far fetched, looking for a computer? This can''t stand scrutiny. After Liu Tianpeng was found, I must have a question! The target of this question is not the police, that is the boss of the Southern District! But Zou Li told me that it is likely to be the boss of the Southern District, because this kind of thing involves the police and has a great influence on them, including wanfeihai, whose income will be affected. At this time, tishan group has opened a gambling house and bought and sold these things, and it must not allow other people to deal in drugs. Therefore, wanfeihai only needs to report to the boss of the Southern District, That''s enough for Liu Tianpeng to drink. Although Wan Feihai didn''t know that the boss of Southern District was coming, it must have something to do with Wan Feihai. It must have been Wan Feihai''s mixture. But as soon as we look at this situation, the eldest brother of the Southern District, Long Ge, comes to Liu Tianpeng first, and Wan Feihai doesn''t know that long Ge is coming. It''s obvious that Wan Feihai hasn''t made any moves, which shows that long Ge is closer to Liu Tianpeng. Therefore, this tangled relationship has become a dangerous part of me. If brother long gets close to Liu Tianpeng, he may give Liu Tianpeng some opportunities to explain, or even open a small door for him? Just find anyone, kill them, and blame them all? At this time, I felt that I had promised to cooperate with Wan Feihai and went to Liu Tianpeng''s house to deliver things to him. At that time, I might have everything going smoothly, so I relaxed my guard''s mind. Now, just because of my small mistake, I exposed that I went into Liu Tianpeng''s room and became so dangerous. But there was no other way to deal with the danger. I asked Zou Li to go to Chen Peng''s mother''s house. I was alone at home waiting for the next big play. One hour, two hours, five hours, ten hours, when I was sleeping in fear, I finally called! It''s two o''clock in the middle of the night! Sometimes I admire myself very much. No matter what kind of situation I''m waiting for, I can fall asleep. "Hello." I answered the phone with my half awake voice. At this time, my voice is also a kind of cover up. "Wang Fei, open the door!" Liu Tianpeng''s voice sounded, NIMA''s I suddenly was a surprise! Is this Liu Tianpeng and the boss of the South District coming together? Thanks to me for letting Zou Li leave. "Brother Liu? Here you are, you are I was so flustered that I didn''t know what to say. I should have been like this. I had to pretend that I was sleeping at home. "Get the hell out of the door!" Liu Tianpeng scolded, I quickly got up, to open the door for Liu Tianpeng, open the door to see, I fuck you! The door is full of people! "This, this, brother Liu, how did this happen?" Among them, Liu Tianpeng is naturally standing in front of him. He used to be a big brother with boundless scenery. At this time, he is black and blue. Obviously, he has just been taught a lesson. Moreover, he is carrying a man''s backpack in his hand. It is wan Feihai who gave it to me, and I secretly put it into Wan Feihai''s backpack with poison bricks! In the crowd, I also saw Wan Feihai, Wan Feihai saw me, smile, eyes narrowed, with a bit of threat, I understand what he means, now I will not give him up, because he can sophistry not to admit, the consequences are unknown, but my consequences are certain! That''s death! Looking at a group of people outside, I don''t know if the boss of the Southern District is in here, but before I finished reading it carefully, Liu Tianpeng swung his backpack and hit me on the head! "It''s not for NIMA! How dare you pit me? " Liu Tianpeng scolded angrily! I''m so confused by this smash! Liu Tianpeng this smash is really too ruthless! I felt a flash in front of my eyes and fell to the ground. "Tianpeng, it''s your fault. I haven''t asked. What should I do if you are knocked out?" A plain voice sounded, and a man in his forties came out of the crowd. He looked very ordinary. I just saw him. I didn''t expect that he would be the boss of the Southern District. Chapter 122 Meanwhile, I have to make complaints about it, Tian Peng? For the first time, I thought Liu Tianpeng would have something to do with pigs. "Brother long, I''m so angry. I''m good at this boy. He''s so mean to me. He must have been instructed by others!" Liu Tianpeng said to his elder brother Longge, but is he good to Laozi? I have to dig my own eyes just now, OK? Of course, what I said is not the key point, but the latter one. After being instructed by others, what this person said is naturally Wan Feihai, because Wan Feihai has a deep relationship with Liu Tianpeng. "Hehe, Tianpeng, you are wrong. How can you say that you have been instructed by others? You know, you''re the only one here who can get something of such high purity? You sold it some time ago. It must be because brother long didn''t let you sell it and gave Shuizi the right to operate the casino. Do you feel uncomfortable? Don''t play with these little tricks. How nice the boss is to you? " Wan Feihai said with a sneer, this sentence naturally leaked a lot of information, I fell on the ground, no one answered me for the time being, and I didn''t speak. I heard a while ago that Liu Tianpeng had bought ecstasy before, but it didn''t take long to sell it. It was obvious that the people above were not allowed to sell it, probably because the factories of Tishang group were clean, I don''t want to associate drugs with tishan group because of such petty profits. What''s more, I want to ensure the drug business of the newly developed casinos of tishan group. And Wan Feihai seized this point and framed Liu Tianpeng, which is really a good play. And then I know another person, Shuizi, who I haven''t heard of, is the person in charge of the casino now? "Don''t give me a damn! You fuckin ''like to play this kind of trick, brother long. He got an undercover agent by my side some time ago. This is another one. He just wants to hurt me! " Liu Tianpeng points to Wan Feihai and scolds him. Wan Feihai laughs and retorts naturally, but brother long stops them. "Well, you two don''t have to say much. Just ask this boy? But I can make it clear that today, only one of you can walk out of this room alive. Tianpeng, for the sake of fairness, you will try this boy. " Brother long said with a smile. Wan Feihai frowned after hearing this. As expected, brother long is still inclined to Liu Tianpeng. Let Liu Tianpeng try him in person, that is, he can be tortured to extort a confession? Can you beat me to death? Obviously, Wan Feihai didn''t expect that he was so spoiled. He told me before that I couldn''t say it. He said that he was ok, but now? But even so, I can''t say that I died with Wan Feihai. What''s the meaning of that? "Brother Liu, what happened? I, I have no idea what you are talking about!" I said wrongly that only when Liu Tianpeng asked about these things can I start my defense. Otherwise, how can I know what happened? ¡¢ "What the hell are you doing? It''s not who you are! " Liu Tianpeng, the old bully, is not polite to me at all. He smashed another bag on my head and started kicking! What the hell are you talking about? How can I take over? I don''t have any way. I can only bear his beating and keep asking what happened and what''s the matter. But Liu Tianpeng, who is also a bull, has always asked me to say, not to say what happened, and let me explain everything. I immediately fell into an embarrassing situation. I prepared so many words, but I can''t say them now. If I open my mouth, I will say that this bag is not mine, then there is no silver here! I''ll show you! Liu Tianpeng has been playing, I have been asking how, finally to Liu Tianpeng asked impatient, Liu Tianpeng directly picked up my fruit knife squatted in front of me, said to me. "Boy, I''ll count to one, two, three. If you don''t say it, I''ll unload a piece of your meat. Then I''ll continue to ask. If you don''t say it, we''ll continue to unload it! Until you die Liu Tianpeng a face of cold threat me, I was in that mood is really to your mother''s a force! Nima, this is to kill me! At the same time, I am also upset, Wan Feihai, are you dead? If I can''t hold on, you''re going to be buried with me! "Tianpeng, if you do this, it''s a bit of torture." Wan Feihai frowned and said, "Liu Tianpeng sneered and said," how can I torture a confession? Now he is pretending. Now I don''t say anything. If I force him out, then this guy must have done it. Otherwise, how can he know? If he didn''t say it until I tortured him to death, well, it has nothing to do with him! " I depend on your ancestors! When Liu Tianpeng said this, I was really convinced! Liu Tianpeng is worthy of being the boss. He is so smart! He didn''t ask me on purpose all the time! In this way, what I prepared before is useless! I can''t say it! Wan Feihai at this time what mood I don''t know, but Liu Tianpeng''s this move is to get the Dragon brother''s praise! "Yes! Good! It''s right for you to think so. Come on, go on. No one is allowed to say what''s going on. I''ll see if this boy can say it. " Brother long smiles, nods and says that he is very satisfied with Liu Tianpeng''s practice, which makes the torture of extorting confessions so institutionalized and credible! And I immediately muddle than, damn, this is the end! I haven''t felt the breath of death just now, because I''m still ready! But now, completely out of my calculation, I didn''t expect Liu Tianpeng would play this move. For the first time, I felt that I was going to die! "Thank you, brother long. You wait and see. Under my torture, this boy must be able to speak!" Liu Tianpeng confidently smiles at brother long, and then walks up to me with a knife. At this moment, I look at the knife and think of my parents. Today, when I walk on this road, I have no regrets. I love Zou Li, so I help her. I hate the darkness and Liu Tianpeng! So I choose to destroy them! But what about my parents when I die? What about Zou Li? Will she give up revenge? Will she miss me? I think so. I think she likes me, too. "Ah I was thinking, Liu Tianpeng''s three numbers have been checked, he used a knife, cut off a piece of meat on my arm! I''m in pain! I scream, this time I miss my relatives, my love, Zou Li, you have not from the Laozi! "Feizi, I know it''s you. If you say it, I''ll give you a good time." Liu Tianpeng said coldly, I hate Wan Feihai, but at this time, I hate Liu Tianpeng even more. How can you torture me in this way? Good! Then we will die together! "I didn''t! What are you talking about, I don''t know! " I was angry. I saw it. Liu Tianpeng''s face became ugly and gloomy when he saw my resistance. I knew that he would continue to torture me. Chapter 123 "I don''t know? Good! I''m not in a hurry Liu Tianpeng yelled angrily, another piece of meat left me, or in the place where I just dug my meat, I screamed, because it really hurt! But that doesn''t mean I''ll give in! Even if I die, I will hold Liu Tianpeng! We are fighting in hell! As for wanfeihai, it''s cheaper! At this time, I don''t have the energy to pay attention to other people''s reaction, but I can guess that brother long must be watching the crowd, and Wan Feihai must be very scared, but he has to pretend to be calm and dare not speak, for fear that it has something to do with himself! Every time I instinctively calm down and analyze, I will realize that the result is that I am going to die. At this time, I can''t help but hope Liu Tianpeng can quickly drop the knife, because the pain can temporarily make me forget that feeling. Liu Tianpeng is naturally not polite, but when he was just about to get the third cut, his phone rang, Liu Tianpeng pulled out a Leng, did not answer, hung up. But when he called again, Liu Tianpeng still hung up. "What''s the matter? I don''t answer the phone?" Brother long frowned and asked Liu Tianpeng, Liu Tianpeng''s behavior is not very good. It''s almost three o''clock in the morning now. It must be something to call Liu Tianpeng at this time, but Liu Tianpeng doesn''t answer. Is that carrying brother long? Brother long will naturally doubt it. "Ah? It''s nothing, one of my little brothers. It''s supposed to be some bullshit. " Liu Tianpeng said to brother long with a smile that the reason why he said it was bullshit was that he had nothing to do except what happened in front of him. Although he didn''t understand why he called him so late. "What the hell? What''s up in the middle of the night? " Brother Long''s eyebrows were picked, and it was hard for me to understand what I felt when I heard it. This episode delayed my death, and there might be some stubble, but I thought about it. It seemed that there was no stubble that could save my life! No one seems to be able to help me. "Really brother long, I have nothing to do." Liu Tianpeng said, "I, I just don''t want to delay the present." As soon as Liu Tianpeng finished, the phone rang again. Brother long picked up his eyebrows and said, "it''s OK. Don''t delay. Give me a hands-free phone!" "Ah, yes." Naturally, Liu Tianpeng didn''t dare to say anything else. He answered the phone directly and turned on the hands-free phone. After that, Liu Tianpeng said angrily, "you have to give me a reasonable explanation for calling Laozi so late!" "Brother Liu, sister-in-law has run away." A familiar voice sounded, and I was shocked! It turned out to be a local dog! Sister in law ran away? Yes, Xiaoyu succeeded. It''s useless, but how does the local dog know? Shouldn''t he sleep at home in the middle of the night? "My sister-in-law ran away? Which sister-in-law Liu Tianpeng frowned and asked. At this time, brother long on one side had no choice but to smile. Maybe he thought it was really bullshit and funny, but I didn''t feel it funny at all. I thought there was something wrong with it! "Sister-in-law Yan, I heard that it was like this. Sister-in-law Yan heard that there were people coming down from above. She was afraid and ran away immediately! I''m afraid I''ll ruin your business, so I''ll call you and let you know. " The voice of the local dog rings out, I pick my eyebrows after listening! This is the effect I want! Come out! The phone call of local dog came out! And brother long frowned after listening! It''s said that there''s someone up there. Are you afraid? Just run away? Are you afraid of breaking things? What''s wrong? Is that what''s going on now? "What? What the hell are you talking about? What are you afraid of? " Liu Tianpeng immediately became angry and frightened. The local dog was silent for a few seconds, and then asked, "brother Liu, is there someone over there?" At this time, brother long took out a knife, went to Liu Tianpeng and put it on Liu Tianpeng''s neck. It was obvious what the intention was. "No, no, I''m just saying, there''s nothing to be afraid of. She''ll run away!" Liu Tianpeng roared angrily. The local dog was relieved, and then said, "boss, I don''t think your drug problem is so serious. Isn''t sister-in-law Yan afraid? I see, our life is very good now. Don''t do this without telling brother long. No, this is my brother''s advice Suddenly, all the people in the room were stunned, including me! damn it! I''m back from the dead! The local dog this telephone, the excrement basin directly buckled on Liu Tianpeng''s head, knot solid solid, Liu Tianpeng in also won''t have any excuse, but the local dog why should help me! He''s obviously helping me! Or is he helping Wan Feihai? But I looked at Wan Feihai''s expression, in addition to muddle than is surprise, it doesn''t look like he did. "You! You! What the hell are you talking about Liu Tianpeng was confused! I don''t know how he felt at that time, but his feeling wasn''t long. Brother Long''s knife on his neck waved down! "Poof Blood spatter! Just now, it was my inevitable death. In a flash, Liu Tianpeng, as my royal executioner, had lost his life. Before he died, he seemed not to believe it. He covered his neck, coughed blood, and looked at brother long with a muddled face! And brother long slowly took over the mobile phone in his hand, and there was the voice of the local dog in the mobile phone asking why. Then Liu Tianpeng fell to the ground and began to twitch. "Your suggestion, young man, is not bad." Brother long took the phone, said a word, and then directly hung up the phone, left the phone aside, at this time I really have a sense of resurrection! I don''t have to die! Don''t die! "Brother long, I said it must be Tianpeng''s problem. As a man, he has always been ambitious and expensive." Wan Feihai saw that the matter had become, and he said quickly. Brother long laughed and nodded. It can be seen that brother long is not in a good mood. After all, it can be seen that brother long is partial to Liu Tianpeng. In the twinkling of an eye, he killed Liu Tianpeng himself, but brother long didn''t say anything. He said to me who was lying on the ground and was seriously injured: "boy, I wronged you this time. I think you really don''t know. Come and help him sit down and bandage him." Brother long said to me, and then his men came forward and helped me up. The action was gentle and let me sit on one side. Then they grabbed my clothes scattered on one side, directly tore them up and began to bandage them for me. "It''s OK, brother long. I have this kind of consciousness when I come out. It''s nothing." I said to brother long. After hearing this, brother long picked his eyebrows and nodded to me admiringly. Then he looked at Wan Feihai and said, "Xiao Hai, Liu Tianpeng is dead. His position can''t be empty. I think it''s good for him and the one who just called. What''s your opinion?" Chapter 124 Long Ge looked at Wan Feihai with a smile, but wan Feihai was stunned and said with a smile: "yes, Long Ge, now I see that there are only two capable people under Liu Tianpeng. The man who just called is called local dog, the No.1 cadre under Liu Tianpeng, and this is called Wang Fei, the rookie under Liu Tianpeng. His business ability is very good, Two days ago, it was a big night sale. It''s not bad, but you have to make up your mind about how to decide. " Wan Feihai said with a smile, this is also impartial, as if who is in charge of his home does not matter to him, in fact, Wan Feihai this is intentional, now Liu Tianpeng has died, he does not want to be involved in this matter, just dragon brother suspected that I and Wan Feihai collude with Liu Tianpeng, how can he dare to protect me now? Although this is contrary to his original promise! But me and the local dog? The local dog is still so mysterious. I don''t know why he always helps me. This time, he even framed his boss to help me? If the local dog sits in Liu Tianpeng''s position, it doesn''t matter to me. That wanfeihai, your position, it''s Laozi''s! "Oh? Really? In that case, which one of you will call the local dog? Then he''ll come and I''ll choose. " After listening to Longge, he said casually that I had no second words. He took the lead in taking out his mobile phone and said to Longge, "Longge, I''ll call." "Well, all right." Brother long smiles and looks at me when I make a phone call. I also know current affairs very well and turn on hands-free. "Hey, brother, what''s the matter so late?" After I dialed the phone, the voice of the local dog rang out. It sounded like he was outside. I didn''t say anything, so I told him to come to my house. There was something wrong. After hearing this, the local dog said, "what''s the matter with you? I think there''s something wrong with brother Liu. I''m just going to find brother Liu. " "Brother Liu is with me, too." I said slowly, I know, the local dog must know, Liu Tianpeng is here, he is just acting now. Then the local dog heard me say that Liu Tianpeng was in my daze, and asked what happened. I didn''t say anything. I said you would know when you came. Although I know that even if the local dog didn''t come, I must be clear-cut in my heart. Then the local dog said OK, hung up the phone, and brother long said with satisfaction, "OK, let''s wait." Then my room finally quieted down. The only uneasy thing was my very painful wound. Liu Tianpeng, the son of a bitch, cut off two liang of my flesh! It''s all on the small arm of my left hand. Now I''m not only in pain, but also numb. But it''s better than I die. I waited quietly, waiting for the local dog to come. After a while, the local dog arrived. When the local dog came into the house, he first took a look at Liu Tianpeng, who had fallen to the ground and died. He was surprised! Then he also saw the Dragon brother sitting on one side and said in a panic. "Brother long, here you are." The bow of the local dog was bent to 90 degrees, and then he didn''t get up. Brother long looked at it and laughed, and then said, "do you know what the consequence of the phone call you just made?" Brother Long''s voice is simple and cold, just like him. What effect can a local dog''s phone make? Let Liu Tianpeng die. "Brother long, I, I." For a moment, the local dog didn''t know what to say. He was very nervous. Then brother long frowned and didn''t seem to like the appearance of the local dog. Then he said. "Your phone caused the death of your boss, but it doesn''t matter. You don''t have to be afraid. It has nothing to do with you. You didn''t betray your boss. Your boss asked you to do something. No, you still know how to persuade. I understand you. I appreciate you. I''m not here to ask you for anything." Brother long said calmly. The local dog was relieved after hearing this, but still didn''t dare to straighten up. He was still bent, but his shaking body was no longer shaking. Why are local dogs like this? He should be able to perform better, but he didn''t, and he bent down, deliberately added a little shaking, maintained his fear, so it looked like a coward. Of course, it''s also camouflage. If you bend down, you won''t be able to see his expression or whether he is sweating. "Thank you brother long, thank you brother long, thank you for your understanding." After hearing this, brother long said, "at the same time, there''s another thing I want you to do. You used to be Liu Tianpeng''s best man, right? You should be in charge of Liu Tianpeng''s old department. Now that Liu Tianpeng is dead, I''ve decided to let Wang Fei be your boss. You can help him in the future. If he does anything unruly, you can report it to me next time. " Brother long calmly said, directly announced my position to replace Liu Tianpeng! Maybe, it''s because the local dog''s performance is a little counseling, so brother long has chosen directly. After all, Liu Tianpeng''s position can be regarded as the leader of the party. My performance just now must be more domineering than the current local dog. After hearing this, the local dog was in a daze, and then repeatedly said yes, I know. Then brother long stood up and asked his men to lift up the dead Liu Tianpeng and tell me. "Don''t send it. Take good care of yourself. I''ll take care of you!" Then, brother long took his younger brother, Liu Tianpeng and Wan Feihai, who had already died, out of the room where I had no peace all night. At this time, I really felt quiet. "Thank you." I looked at the local dog who had just straightened up and said that the local dog had regained his idleness. He laughed at me and couldn''t see that he was afraid. Then he even took out a bottle of powder, Yunnan Baiyao! Chapter 125 "You''re welcome." The local dog said with a smile, walked up to me, lit a cigarette, fell into his mouth, and began to help me re bandage the wound. The bandage cloth just now has adhered to my wound. The tug of the dog still hurts a little, but I don''t have time to pay attention to the little pain. At this time, in addition to surprise, I was still surprised. The local dog even knew that I was injured? If he can guess, what kind of person must he be? What kind of people can care about bringing me medicine at this time? It''s amazing. I can''t. But obviously, the local dog is not such a person. The local dog smiles and says to me, "it''s a surprise. Is it curious?" "Yes." I nodded and said, of course I''m curious and unexpected. In order to help me, the local dog killed his boss Liu Tianpeng? At the beginning, I simply thought that I had a good relationship with the local dog. He helped me. Now, it''s not like that! The local dog has a secret! And he''s going to start talking to me. The local dog laughingly helped me finish the medicine, and then picked up the Zorro lighter I put aside. I thought he wanted to light a cigarette, but I watched him dismantle my lighter! And then a little black thing came out! "Buggers!" I was surprised. The lighter was my own, but I never knew when the local dog installed the eavesdropper in it. In this way, all my secrets were known by the local dog? What about Zou Li? "You know, I was promoted by monk Hua. I didn''t expect that something like this happened to the Zou family. After my observation of you during this period of time, I feel that you are not bad. Miss Zou''s family follows you. I can rest assured that if there is anything in the future, don''t deliberately hide it from me. From my practice today, you can see that I''m still on your side." The corner of the dog''s mouth rose and said to me, sure enough, he heard everything! All of a sudden, I had a creepy feeling. I always thought that I played well in the bottom of tishan group. No one knew my secrets. But now, the local dog knows everything! At this time, I deeply feel that there are more intelligent people in the world, especially in our team. Maybe you are a little bit stupid. If you can''t climb up, you may not know which day you will die and live for a long time. Even Liu Tianpeng, a smart person, died today. "I hope I can gain your trust from my confession to you today, instead of your vigilance and fear. I''ve left Feige." With that, the local dog bowed to me, then put down the eavesdropper, turned around and left. The local dog is really a very smart man. He knows that I will be afraid. It''s really great to be afraid of him! But what about that? Isn''t it good to be strong? Do I like to do things with rubbish? The local dog is my subordinate now, but at the same time, he is also my friend. He saved my life today, although I don''t know much about him. For example, when did he discover my secrets and begin to explore mine? I don''t know about it at all, but it doesn''t delay me to trust him. I always feel that the local dog doesn''t mean any harm to me. "Hoo." I sighed, lying on the sofa, I felt my cigarette, and then assembled a lighter with one hand. The bastard, the local dog, took it apart for me, but I didn''t know it was installing it for me! But I''ve already thrown that bug away. Anyway, it''s always uncomfortable to live under the surveillance of others. Damn, I still have to flirt with Zou Li. After all this, I took out my mobile phone and called Xiaoyu. As soon as I dialed, Xiaoyu answered. Obviously, the boy didn''t sleep either. He was worried about me. Ha ha, this is my brother. "What''s up, Feige?" Xiao Yu asked me with concern. I was silent for a moment, and then told him, "Liu Tianpeng is dead. Now I sit in Liu Tianpeng''s seat!" "What?" Xiaoyu was very surprised after hearing this. He quickly congratulated me. I laughed and said it was no big deal. In fact, I didn''t call Xiaoyu to ask him to congratulate me. I wanted him to call a car to pick me up. Although the bastard, the local dog, said that it was interesting enough, and he personally bandaged my wound. I felt very intimate, but I wanted to go to the hospital, After all, two pieces of meat were dug out, OK? And I just saw the local dog didn''t want to send me to the hospital, and it was so cool that I didn''t want to open my mouth and let him send it to me, as if I was so coquettish. I told Xiaoyu and asked him to pick me up. After a while, Xiaoyu arrived. When he arrived, Xiaoyu asked me how it happened? I will naturally tell Xiaoyu how to get hurt so badly. At the same time, I also tell Xiaoyu about the local dog. After all, we will work together in the future. Xiaoyu heard that the local dog bandaged my wound, but didn''t send me to the hospital. He glanced at my wound and laughed. My sister, I don''t like this look. I can see that this guy has the same psychology as the local dog. He thinks that I just need to deal with the wound simply. I don''t need to go to the hospital at all. I''m not happy about that. I said Xiaoyu, what do you mean by my eyes? Lao Tzu, this is a piece of meat! Is it wrong for me to go to the hospital? "No, No." Xiaoyu quickly shook his head and said that the smile on his face had been accepted, but he seemed a little reluctant. Then he said, "I just think that when you go to the hospital, people will just deal with it like this. After all, you can''t get the meat." "So what? I''m comfortable in the hospital, but I''m not comfortable in the local dog, isn''t it? " I''ll pick my eyebrows, damn it! What''s the matter? I''m willing to go to the hospital. Do you care about me? Sure enough, after arriving at the hospital, they simply bandaged me. The little nurse said that the injury was so serious, but fortunately it didn''t hurt the tendons and arteries. Then, just as little fish guessed, I was finished after bandaging. But the little nurse told me that the pit in my place will always be there. Even if new meat grows, there will be deep pits. After listening, I nodded. There are two pits about 1.5cm deep. After recovery, there will be one centimeter pits, but I don''t care. Men are afraid of scars. But it''s undeniable that although it''s such a simple dressing, I''m in a better mood than the dog dressing. What can you do? No way, I''m happy! Chapter 126 After dressing up, I didn''t go home. I opened a hotel to live in. Liu Tianpeng just died in my house. It was still full of blood and the smell of blood in the room. I couldn''t sleep because my heart was too big. This sleep, I sleep is to noon, even so, I still didn''t sleep enough, was awakened by Zou Li''s phone. "Hello." Zou Li''s voice rang out from the phone. I stretched out and answered. Then Zou Li began to question me. "What are you doing! For such a long time, I don''t know how to call and let me know? " Zou Li''s face is to scold me. I know that she must be very worried, but she has been hesitating whether to call me or not, and whether she will run into me when I have something to do. Then my lazy voice exposed that I had nothing to do with it, so Zou Li immediately began to scold me at ease. I was still happy about this, because I knew that Zou Li was worried about me. I didn''t tell Zou Li that I almost died yesterday. Generally, I don''t like people who worry about me to worry. I just told Zou Li, I''m fine, Liu Tianpeng died, I according to the plan, sat on the position of Liu Tianpeng, now I''m the boss of the party. Zou Li was very happy after hearing this. She asked me about the process. I told her to go home at night and say that we might have a new home today. Then Zou Li didn''t say anything. She said yes and told me that she was waiting for me at Chen Peng''s mother''s home. I said yes and hung up. After I hung up the phone, I looked at my mobile phone and dialed my mother''s number. I had to say, I missed my parents so much yesterday. For more than a month since I came back, I''ve been so busy that I didn''t expect to call them. At this time, I feel that it''s such a happy thing to call my parents? "Hey, son, what are you doing? Ma is playing mahjong I called, and immediately heard my mother''s response, which means that she is busy, has something to say, has nothing to hang up. I smile, even so, I still feel very happy. "It''s nothing. I sold a big house yesterday. I made tens of thousands. Is my family short of money? I''ll call you back. " I said plainly that my parents thought I was selling a house. It''s good for them to think so, so they don''t have to worry about it. "What! Sold a big house? Tens of thousands of dollars? " My mother is not plain, my mother is still very lovely, and then burst out laughing, said to her Ma friends, my son earned a lot of money two days ago! Made tens of thousands of dollars! Tens of thousands in the countryside, that''s a lot. In fact, I haven''t said that. During this period, I made nearly one million, and now there are 600000 left. "Tens of thousands, son? Do you have enough money with Zou Li? If you earn money, you should spend more money on others. You should be kind to your daughter-in-law, don''t you know! " My mother told me that I laughed after listening to it, and then said that I knew it. I was also very happy to see my mother so happy. Then she said, "that house earned 90000. Now I still have a list in my hand, and it''s almost finished. Well, I''ll give you 50000 yuan to go back, and you can spend it freely!" "Ha ha ha! WOW! Ha ha ha ha My mother was in full bloom immediately. I knew that the old lady liked this. Listening to my mother''s smile, I also laughed. I also felt really cool. Then my mother simply responded that I could! As soon as I hung up the phone, I knew that the old lady would show off to others again. How powerful her son was, how filial he was. I could imagine my mother''s proud appearance and feel her happiness. "Hoo A lot of good mood, but a move, the arm injury is not polite pain ah, this also do not know when to be good. Then I get up. First of all, I have to consider where I live, the place in my home. I guess the local dogs have already dealt with it, but I still don''t want to live. The safety factor is too low. At the same time, the living standard is too low, not to mention the food, even lower! How about staying in a hotel? Now I can afford it. The place like the hotel is still watched day and night. Once something happens, the police will call the police quickly. Zou Li lives safely. Most importantly, I don''t have to eat Zou Li''s food! I don''t know what it''s for. Zou Li''s cooking has always been so bad. There''s no progress for her sister. This kind of thing, for the first time, you feel, wow, what a special happiness! The second time, en, happiness, go on, go on, damn you enough! I''ve had enough! But obviously, I dare not say that to Zou Li, but if we stay in a hotel, we don''t have to open fire. The serious master makes food. How good is dote? The more I think about it, the more reliable I feel, and then I decide to be happy. But I have to go back to night first. Otherwise, if I don''t have any money, I have to spend some money from the account and give the 50000 yuan I just promised my mother. This old lady is boasting with money. It must be more than empty mouthed, isn''t it? Then I went back to the night. When it was dark, I walked into my office and saw the local dog sitting on my sofa waiting for me. "Brother Fei." The local dog saw me coming and bowed respectfully to say hello to me. I saw a helpless smile and waved my hand and said, "OK, don''t deal with these useless things with me. We are friends originally." In fact, that''s what it is. Besides, the local dog just didn''t want to fight with me. If they fight with me, they don''t know who will take this position. What''s more, I don''t think I''m the leader of the local dog in name. In fact, they are. After hearing this, the local dog laughed. He was not polite. He sat down and said, "brother Fei is brother Fei. Basic politeness is still necessary, otherwise others will feel uncomfortable." After listening to this, I laughed. If the local dog said so, I would not be stubborn. Then I said, "you don''t have to stand up and talk. Let''s be more casual. How can you say that you are also my life-saving benefactor? If you say so, do I have to knock one for you?" I opened a joke with a smile. The local dog laughed after listening to it, and I also laughed. Then the local dog nodded and said yes, and sat on the sofa, recovering his rambling appearance, but still looked at my arm, which was not bandaged by him. "Don''t you think my bag looks good?" "Ang, yes." After listening, I answered, and then said with a smile: "I still like the little nurse to wrap it for me." After hearing this, the local dog had no choice but to smile and say nothing. Then he said to me, "brother Fei, now you are sitting in the position of Liu Tianpeng. You should not know what to do now, do you?" "Didn''t you come to tell me?" I looked at the local dog with a smile and said, as soon as I came into the house and saw the local dog, I knew what the local dog came to do. He came to help me learn how to be a boss. Chapter 127 After hearing this, the local dog smiles and tells me that what I want to do now is to visit brother long immediately. Then the local dog will call together the leaders of each hall and say that I have already been in the upper class. If I want to, I can choose to roll off two people and support my own people in the upper class. After listening, I nodded. I still know that I want to see brother long. How many hall leaders are there? Roll off and replace? The first thing I think of is Li Baichuan, but Li Baichuan may still be useful if he keeps it. Besides, although I''m tired of him, he hasn''t done anything sorry for me. Let him go first. I don''t want to get rid of the other hall leaders as soon as they take office. However, it''s impossible for me not to cultivate my own people. That''s Xiaoyu. But I don''t want to cultivate Xiaoyu in this way. I want Xiaoyu to develop a little bit more concealment, and Xiaoyu''s character is suitable for such development. So Xiaoyu doesn''t need to sit in their position. I will open a new entrance, and the people in this entrance naturally need to be selected from other entrances. I told my idea to the local dog, and the local dog immediately said that there was no problem at all. The green dragon gang of the local dog could give Xiaoyu a lot of people. "Are they all the people who grasp it?" When I asked the local dog, it was natural for the local dog to understand what it meant. I may ask these people to often do some things that can''t be seen, such as murdering leaders! The local dog said with a smile that it''s natural to grasp, and then I didn''t say anything more. The local dog is still so mysterious. I think he certainly wants to repay monk Hua, and he is not so simple. But I don''t ask. Everyone likes to keep their own secrets, and this kind of secret doesn''t have to be known. At least I''m sure for the time being that the local dog won''t harm me, He will only help me. Then the two of us didn''t say anything more. The local dog gave me brother Long''s phone number. I dialed and said that I wanted to visit brother long. Naturally, brother long would not refuse. I''m his new direct younger brother. Brother long naturally wanted to explain something to me. Then I spent 300000 yuan on the account and 200000 yuan on buying gifts for Dragon brother. I bought 50000 yuan for him and kept 50000 yuan for myself. I never feel any loss for the money of buying gifts. After all, my income has come up. Longge''s place is more advanced than Liu Tianpeng''s. although it''s only Longge''s temporary residence, it''s a very good villa. I estimate that the price of this villa is about 30 million at least. This is also in line with the level of dragon brother. I smile and walk into this villa. I knocked on the door, opened the door for me is a little brother, this little brother cold face, looking at me did not speak, get out of the body, I did not say anything, carrying my gift, into the room. "Oh, here comes Feizi. Come on, sit down and have a taste of the tea I just made. It''s a good Longjing." Brother long is still dressed in ordinary clothes on the sofa, but today the leader of the pie is obviously enough, but it''s all due to the bad environment around him. I dare say that if you pull anyone on the street and let him sit on the luxurious sofa with his legs up, as long as he doesn''t wear too shabby clothes, he will have style. After listening to this, I laughed and said yes. Then I put the things I was carrying aside. Of course, these things were all carried by me in one hand. My other hand still can''t move and I still have injuries. "Why do you sell so many things? Oh, no need. " Brother long laughs and is very kind, just like the elder brother next door. But I believe that anyone who smears Liu Tianpeng''s neck after seeing his understatement yesterday will never feel like the elder brother next door. "It should be, it should be." I politely answered twice, for the boss, you have to keep a little brother''s state, so that your boss will feel at ease, he will be comfortable. Brother long laughed and said nothing else. Then he told me, "Feizi, have a taste of tea." After listening, I answered and said yes. Then brother long poured a cup for me personally. I reached out and frowned. It was so hot! "Drink it." Brother long looked at me with a smile and said, "good." Then I don''t care if the tea is hot or not, I take it up and pour it into my mouth! I tried to hold back my facial expression, swallowed it, and suddenly felt my tongue numb. "How''s it going? Is it good tea? " Brother long looked at me with a smile and asked, he would not know that the tea is hot, I simply can not taste, he is playing tricks with me! "Sorry, brother long. It''s a pity that your cup of tea is too hot for me to taste." I smile a little embarrassed to say, this time I cater to what is the meaning of good tea? In addition to will appear I hypocritical, in no other, I would as well honestly said. "Oh? Is it very hot? " After hearing this, brother long picked his eyebrows, pretended to touch the pot of tea, and then said, "Oh, it''s really hot. Then he looked at me and asked. "Why are you still drinking it when it''s so hot?" "You''re my boss. I''ll follow what you say." With a smile on my face, I said that I was very obedient. Brother long laughed after listening and said yes! But then, brother Long''s face became cold. "You are a wise man! I''m smarter than Liu Tianpeng and stronger than Wan Feihai. I appreciate you very much. I lack smart people here, but Wang Fei, smart people also have their disadvantages! I''m here to put the scandal in front of me. Under my hand, I must work honestly. If I find that you make use of your cleverness and do some illegal actions, such as Liu Tianpeng''s, I will make you die 100 times worse than him! " Brother Long''s cold face threatened me. After I heard that, of course, I was scared. But I really went to your grandmother''s leg. Aren''t you talking nonsense? Don''t I understand? But is it holding me up? If I''m afraid of your threat, I''ll be a night waiter now. "But you don''t have to be too afraid. I think you''re pretty good. Do a good job and you''ll be the best." After brother long threatened me, he immediately restored his smiling appearance, poured me a cup of tea and said to let me cool down. I laughed and said OK, OK. This kind of threat is like a killing stick, the opening remarks, and then brother long goes to the beginning of the topic and tells me what I am doing in my present position. Chapter 128 In the past, I just knew that 75% of the benefits of counterfeit wine in our market should be handed over to Liu Tianpeng. I thought Liu Tianpeng still needed to hand it over, but it didn''t need to be handed over at all. Brother long didn''t care about such small things. Longge is just the end of the normal benefits, that is, the benefits other than fake wine, all handed in, and then pay us monthly. The benefits of fake wine are equivalent to our level of oil and water. As a matter of fact, our level is very good. Basically, there is nothing to do every day. It''s just to manage the people below and let them work hard. Brother long told me that the times are not like before. In the past, there were other gangs fighting and robbing territory. Now it''s gone, so we have a lot of leisure. But brother long then said that fortunately, this kind of leisure time has come to an end, and we are going to start to work again, which naturally means making a lot of money! I know what brother long said. It''s just casinos and drugs! But now I don''t understand what brother long means, and then I understand. "Feizi, I don''t have many people under my command. There are only three of them. One is you, one is wanfeihai, and the other is Shuizi. Shuizi''s ability is the best. Liu Tianpeng used to be second only to Shuizi, and wanfeihai''s brain is the most complete. It doesn''t work well." "But as you know, we are all peaceful now, and we are peaceful, but after all, the number of people is limited, isn''t it? I have something good here. It''s not for anyone. You can only rely on yourself to compete. This can also exercise your ability. Some time ago, I planned to abolish Wan Feihai and let Liu Tianpeng compete with Shuizi. But look, Liu Tianpeng is not competitive. Now that you take over Liu Tianpeng''s position, it''s up to you, Do you know what industry Shuizi is doing now? " Brother long said with a smile, looking at me, he said that Wan Feihai''s brain is not enough? Absolutely not. Wan Feihai is not stupid, but he may be much worse than Liu Tianpeng. I admit that. And then he said, "Shuizi?"? Tell me about competition? I immediately understood what this meant. The boss of the Southern District, I had heard before, managed his subordinates in such a way that they could compete with each other. This was a kind of imperial skill. It was to restrict and consume the ability and energy of his subordinates, so as to achieve the balance of restriction. In this way, he would not surpass his master, that is, his brother long. Indeed, brother Long''s practice is right. After all, as brother long said, it''s a peaceful time. Maybe he doesn''t need his own staff to have too much energy. If he can''t use it, he will be healthy. He also talked about Shuizi. It''s the second time I''ve heard about this man. It seems that he really has good abilities. Now he has mastered casinos and drugs. Brother long needs me to restrain him from being too powerful under his own hands. After all, brother long doesn''t watch him all the time. This person is not satisfied. If he is too smooth, he will become very lustful, It''s time for Shuizi to peep at his position, maybe, so he asked me to restrict him. "Yes, brother long, I know about Shuizi''s industry, but now I don''t know much about Shuizi." I said with a smile, and then I began to think, brother Long''s words also leaked another message, that is, Wan Feihai is no longer good, I want to push the local dog to the stage! It seems that there is a play, but what should I do? Go back and think about it. "Don''t worry, don''t you still have a local dog? As Liu Tianpeng''s number one younger brother, he can''t help understanding Shuizi. Just go back and ask him. " Brother long said, I nodded after listening, and the local dog certainly knew. Then brother long talked with me for a while with a smile. Most of them were pulling calves. By the way, he also asked me about my injury, and I told him nothing was wrong. Maybe it''s nothing serious. Brother long should have told me all about it. Then brother long will let me go back to recuperate. If there''s any problem, call him. I said yes, and then I left. It seems that my purpose for some time is to fight with Shuizi. Shuizi is grasping casinos and drugs. I really don''t want to touch these two things, but if I want to destroy their organization, I really have to earn some money and get to know about them before I have something to leak to the police, right? My second goal is to help the local dog climb the position of wanfeihai. After all, I want to go up. I''m afraid it''s not easy to replace the position of dragon brother, the boss of Southern District. If the local dog helps me, my rebellion may be much easier. But I know that dragon brother will neither let me defeat Shuizi nor let the local dog take the stage! Because he can''t watch my strength grow. If I defeat Shuizi and get Shuizi''s industry, and the local dog gets wanfeihai''s industry, then I''m with the local dog and have a good relationship. What''s the matter with him? Isn''t he just being elevated by me? I''m also one of Longge''s people who need to be weakened. But I won''t just give up. If you want to weaken me, I won''t be strong? It''s impossible. Let''s play some tricks and routines, but I don''t have a good way yet. I went back to the night. At this time, the local dog had already arranged the meeting for me with my novices. The last time I met them, I met them as the general manager of night. This time, I became the boss! "Oh! Feizi, no! Feige! Feige! I haven''t seen you for two days. I''m the boss! Good job! Congratulations, brother. Congratulations In a luxury hotel private room, Li Baichuan is the one who receives me most warmly. This guy may think that I have a good relationship with him. I can make his life a little better when I''m in charge, but he''s totally wrong. I don''t like him all the time. I just used him before, just his ways and behavior, I feel like I can handle him. I laughed at Li Baichuan and didn''t say much. Then the other hall leaders also said hello to me and respectfully called me the eldest, including the local dog. But Li Baichuan didn''t speak. He just stood aside with a smile, as if he thought he had a good relationship with me and didn''t need to use it. In fact, I don''t care at all, but it doesn''t mean that no one doesn''t care. "What the hell are you doing! Bow and say hello to the boss, can''t you see? " The local dog yelled at Li Baichuan angrily. Li Baichuan was confused on the spot. He obviously didn''t expect that he would be treated like this. When Liu Tianpeng was the boss in the past, he couldn''t be spoiled. This time, when I was the boss, couldn''t he be spoiled? Chapter 129 Of course, even if I don''t hate Li Baichuan, he certainly doesn''t have a good relationship with the local dog. Naturally, I won''t compromise the face of the local dog. I sat down without a word, and other people also know that I have personal relations with the local dog and Li Baichuan. In this way, everyone knows that even now that I am in charge, the position of the local dog can''t be shaken. Li Baichuan saw that I did not speak and sat on one side. Naturally, he understood what it meant. I didn''t care about him, and Li Baichuan didn''t know his face. He quickly bowed and called the eldest brother. I thought it was OK. He waved and let him sit down. After Li Baichuan sat down, I looked at several people. They were the same people. They were Qinglong hall leader, Tugou, Baihu hall leader, he Maosen, Zhuque hall leader, Li Baichuan, Xuanwu hall leader, Wangda, Heibao hall leader, Wanger, and Lieshi hall leader, Wangsan. I don''t know if their mother has eight children? I don''t think Lao Ba will go on in this order. Then I didn''t say anything else, just listen to these people''s useless flattery, and I have a general understanding of the strength of my new six subordinates. Except for local dogs, he Maosen''s Tangkou is the most powerful, but it''s not as good as the three brothers of the Wang family. After all, the three brothers of the Wang family have three Tangkou. I was quite curious about making brother three the leader of the hall together. Later, the local dog told me that the three brothers of the Wang family were supported by Liu Tianpeng in order to restrict him, but they didn''t mean to be competitive, so they didn''t compete with the local dog, and the local dog was excellent in Liu Tianpeng, So the matter of restricting the local dog is not settled. After chatting with these subordinates for a while, I basically found that most of them are mediocre people, such as how Maosen. Although they have good strength, they don''t want to make progress. Moreover, I don''t see any objection to the change of boss. They just want to have a good life. Of course, this is not good. I''m different from Liu Tianpeng. Liu Tianpeng may just want to spend time in his position, but I can''t do it. I have to make progress, so this group of people will be replaced sooner or later. But at present, I have no candidate. After eating with these hall leaders, the local dog drove the car, and I sat in the back seat to chat with them. The basic idea was that the local dog told me about the number of people in each hall. Among them, the number of people in Qinglong hall was the largest, that in Baihu hall was more than 500, and that in Zhuque and other halls was less than 500. After hearing this, I nodded. I knew that this was a peaceful time. So there were so few talents in each Tangkou. The local dogs also said that there were at least 2000 people in each of the other Tangkou before, but now they don''t need so many people, so they don''t recruit younger brothers. Then the local dog also told me that Shuizi has been recruiting younger brothers. I understand that Shuizi has started to engage in improper business. He must have wanted to recruit younger brothers. Then the local dog told me some information about Shuizi. He told me that Shuizi is in his thirties and has a lot of brains. Soon after he got to the top, he surpassed Liu Tianpeng and Wan Feihai, The wind and water are rising. After listening to this, I nodded. Shuizi and I must compete. Even if I don''t want to, brother long will contribute to this. In fact, I''m not too anxious about Shuizi''s understanding. Before that, I would like to let the local dog take the position of Wan Feihai, which will be very beneficial to me. I told my idea to the local dog. After listening to it, the local dog was silent for a while. I could see that he gave me a feeling that he didn''t like to be in the upper position. Then the local dog said, "brother long won''t let me be in the upper position. He knows that we have a better relationship." "Yes, but what if we have a bad relationship?" I split my mouth and laughed. Life is not easy. It''s all about acting! Longge has long wanted to abolish wanfeihai. I don''t think there is a suitable candidate now. The local dog is the one Longge has considered to replace wanfeihai. As long as I fall out with the local dog, the local dog performs better and the WAN Feihai performs worse. I believe there is a great possibility that Longge will let the local dog take over. After hearing this, the local dog was stunned, and then kept silent for a while. It seemed that he thought about it, then nodded and said, "this is a good way for you, but not now. Your position is not stable." After listening to this, I nodded with a smile. I naturally know what the local dog means. Now I''m just in the upper position. If the local dog is making trouble at this time, it''s probably not wan Feihai or me who will go down. It''s meaningless. I also know that it''s not a matter of one or two days. It needs to be done slowly. After I separated from the local dog, I went back to the night. My mother received the money and called me happily to let me hang out in Kyoto. I really gave her a long face! Just as I was laughing and chatting with my mother, a woman opened my office door. "Wang Fei! What about Liu Tianpeng! " Hu ling''er came in with a haggard face and questioned me. During this period, she has changed a lot. She used to be a beautiful woman, but now she doesn''t feel like a person. She can''t see the glory of the past at all. "Mom, I have something here. Let''s talk about it later." I said to my mother on the other side of the phone, after listening, my mother let me know what to do, and then hung up the phone, and then I looked at Hu ling''er. "He''s dead." "What Hu ling''er was shocked and widened her eyes. In fact, I had doubts before, but now looking at Hu ling''er, I know that she has taken drugs! "Yes, just look for another job." I say plainly that I have a grudge with Hu ling''er, she pit me first, I frighten her later, she bullies me next, but she also gets her due punishment, Liu Tianpeng should do something I don''t like to hear to her, so it''s OK, I don''t want to have any grudge with Hu ling''er. Hu ling''er was confused on the spot. Obviously, before she came here, she looked for Liu Tianpeng everywhere. Maybe she had heard some news, otherwise she would not have believed it if I told her. Then let me speechless things happened, Hu Ling Er muddled for a while, even wailed! Chapter 130 "Ah! I said, elder sister, you are not so good, are you? I believe you have a clear idea of the grudge between us. Liu Tianpeng is dead. I won''t trouble you. Would you please go home and cry? " I am very speechless to say that I don''t believe that Hu ling''er cried because of true love when Liu Tianpeng died. She must have no support because Liu Tianpeng died. She cried for herself. But what makes me depressed is that Hu ling''er didn''t go home after listening to my words. On the contrary, he cried more fiercely, NIMA''s! If people see this, what do they think I''ve done to her? I sighed in silence, but I still maintained the basic gentleman''s etiquette. I didn''t drive Hu ling''er away. After all, she is just a poor person in my eyes now, but I don''t pay attention to her any more and keep fit in my own office. Hu ling''er cried for two minutes. Seeing that I didn''t pay attention to her and went to the gym by myself, she began to move. She walked pitifully in front of me and felt like a child who had just died. She didn''t know what to do in the future. But Hu ling''er''s pitiful appearance at this time didn''t gain my sympathy. On the contrary, it made me a little afraid. What''s your expression? Let me take you in? Stop dreaming! "I tell you, you don''t have to play those tricks. You know how I feel about you, and we don''t know our grudges. I advise you to leave quickly. Don''t wait for me to deal with you when I regret it!" I threatened Hu ling''er to say, but as soon as I finished, Hu ling''er cried more fiercely, and then even came to me. I looked at her like this, and immediately stepped back. "Wang Fei, I, I, I know you are a good man. I beg you, please. You have pity on me. You are powerful now. Please help me make some powder. I beg you!" Hu ling''er knelt down in front of me, and I frowned. It was the first time that I was kneeling by a woman when I was so big. This kneeling made me confused. I looked at the crying Hu ling''er frowning in front of me. Seeing her whole body began to tremble, I estimated that her addiction was made, but can I help her? Even if I am soft hearted, this kind of help is endless, and I don''t think I give Hu ling''er white powder, even if I help her, then I am continuing to harm her. "It''s ten thousand yuan. I''ll give you a piece of advice. Quit, because I won''t give you any more money." I took out ten thousand yuan and threw it to Hu ling''er, saying that Hu ling''er took the money in a hurry and repeatedly appreciated it. But I can see from her appearance that she didn''t plan to quit at all, at least not now. But everyone has their own choice. My relationship with Hu ling''er is just like this. I can give her a small amount of money. There is another piece of advice. I can''t help her with her choice. Hu ling''er left my office immediately after she got the money. Then I called Xiao Yu. "See Hu ling''er? Follow her I told Xiaoyu that Hu ling''er had gone 100% to buy drugs. Two days ago, I asked Xiaoyu to follow the man who sold drugs because I had come to an end with Liu Tianpeng. Now Hu ling''er must be selling drugs, not ice or powder! In this case, it is of great tracking value. "Well, all right." Xiaoyu answered and was about to go out. But before Xiaoyu came out of the door, I stopped him¡° Take Zhang Gang with you After hearing this, Xiao Yu nodded and walked out of my office. Before, I thought Zhang Gang had a problem, but now it seems that Zhang Gang''s problem is a local dog? But that''s not the same. Is it mine? I can rest assured of the local dog, but I can rest assured of Zhang Gang. Now I am short of people. Zhang Gang, I think it''s good to support me. Xiao Yu went out for about two hours and came back with Zhang Gang. They took a lot of photos for me and I took them to have a look. Hu ling''er went to a small hotel. Before he went in, his clothes were still intact. After he came out, his clothes were all broken, and he was obviously raped. But Hu ling''er didn''t care about it. He held his bag tightly in his hand and looked like a thief. Inexplicably, seeing Hu ling''er become like this, I feel a little uncomfortable. I don''t feel happy because she used to bully me. What I have is bursts of sadness. "A good man, that''s what it is." I sighed helplessly and threw the picture on the table. Drugs are really harmful. Hu ling''er may deserve what he has done, but how many innocent people are deeply harmed by drugs? For example, Xiaoqing, her father takes drugs, and the whole family is restless. Is Xiaoqing an innocent person? "Feige, they are in a small hotel. I guess this is the temporary trading place, so I didn''t follow up rashly." Xiaoyu said to me, I nodded after listening. It''s obvious that Xiaoyu is right. This small hotel is definitely not a base, not a stronghold, but a temporary place. Such a place is meaningless. It''s impossible to catch a fight, and it may scare the snake. What I want is a one-time eradication! Eradicate the cancer of Kyoto! "Well, what you did is right, but don''t relax about the progress in this respect. We must pull out this harmful thing!" I nodded and said, Xiao Yu en said. At this time, I saw a flash of light in Zhang Gang''s eyes, and there was a surprise feeling in his eyes. I asked Zhang Gang with a smile. "What''s the matter? Zhang Gang, how do you feel about going out to work for the first time today?" I asked Zhang Gang with a smile. Today, Zhang just came into contact with some of my secrets. I like the reaction in his eyes. This shows that we are a kind of people, and we don''t like to see such things harm people in Kyoto. "Very good, very good. Feige turns out to be such a hater of evil. It''s Zhang Gang''s honor to be able to mix with Feige!" Zhang Gang said in a hurry. After listening, I laughed, then looked at Zhang Gang and asked, "is that right? Do you know who is in the drug business? Do you know who I am against when I do this? " I looked at Zhang Gang with a smile and asked, as for Zhang Gang, do you know? Of course Zhang Gang knows. He''s a local dog. Local dogs know so many things about me. Can Zhang Gang not know? "Feige, don''t worry. I understand. I only know Feige! I don''t know anyone else! " Zhang Gang patted his chest and vowed that after listening to this, I laughed. I had a brother. It was a happy thing. Xiaoyu also laughed. He had a partner, so he was happy. But I also know that Zhang Gang will listen to another person''s words, that is, the local dog. But now I trust the local dog very much. Although I don''t understand the purpose of the local dog, he won''t harm me or do anything for me. Chapter 131 After doing these things, Xiao Yu and Zhang Gang went to continue the investigation together. According to the progress Xiao Yu told me, he has found out who the license plate number I provided him is, and now he is on the verge of finding this person. After finding this person, Xiao Yu will track him to see if he can find out where the drug trafficking gang''s home is. Then I can leak this information to the police, let the police pull out the drug traffickers, and return a clean share to my father-in-law''s business. Today, there is nothing special. At present, I don''t need to be in the dark. I can promote a person to help me manage the night, but I don''t. I think it''s good to be in the dark. And the Dragon brother above doesn''t like the people who manage the night well? Then I''ll try my best to make the night better. After coming out of the night, I went directly to Chen Peng''s mother''s house. Of course, I was wearing a coat when I went. I tried not to let my injury be seen by Chen Peng''s mother and tried to cover it up. Zou Li didn''t find out for the time being. A few days no see, Chen Peng''s mother gave me the feeling as if not as happy as before, Zou Li told me that she missed Chen Peng. Yes, I have been telling Chen Peng''s mother that Chen Peng has gone out to work, but up to now, Chen Peng has not been able to call back. Of course, his old mother will be worried. When I think of the last time Chen Peng refused me to call him, I can''t help feeling a little upset. How can Chen Peng not be sensible in prison? Looking at his old mother like this, I feel a little sad. "Auntie, would you like something to eat? Tell me what you want to eat, and I''ll buy it for you. " I asked Chen Peng''s mother. Chen Peng''s mother looked at me. Her eyes were bad and gray. She could only see a shadow when she looked at people. She seemed to want to ask something, but after thinking about it, she didn''t ask, but she finally asked. "Xiaofei, what do you think of Chen Peng outside now? Why hasn''t he called me for such a long time? Do you think something happened to him? " Chen Peng''s mother''s gray eyes looked at me and asked, although these eyes have no God, but I still can see the deep concern and worry. "It''s OK, madam. What can I do for you?" I said with a smile, in the face of my brother''s mother, especially when Chen Peng took the responsibility for me, I felt extremely guilty, but I didn''t have no way, I said to Chen Peng''s mother: "Auntie, you wait, I''ll call Chen Peng to see if he is in a meeting, if not, you can talk with him!" When I said this, Chen Peng''s mother immediately laughed and said, "ah! All right, all right! " Then I took out the phone and walked to one side. At this time, Zou Li looked at me with a puzzled face. Obviously, she didn''t understand what tricks I was playing. Chen Peng was in prison. How could I call Chen Peng? But I have my own way. I can''t call Chen Peng. Can''t I call the local dog? Didn''t the local dog have a guard friend? Last time I saw him, I asked him the phone number of his friend, and I called him, so I could have a dialogue with Chen Peng? First, I called the local dog and easily got the call from the third member of the prison guard. Then I called the third member. When the third member heard that, I just wanted Chen Peng to talk to his old mother. He quickly told me that there was no problem and asked me to wait for a while. Then I heard Chen Peng''s voice. "Hello, Feizi." Chen Peng''s voice came from the phone, I listen to Chen Peng''s voice, feel a little more domineering, think is the third take good care of, Chen Peng should not be bullied, also when the head? Sure enough, before I opened my mouth, I heard a voice over there called brother Peng. He asked Chen Peng to eat the apple. Chen Peng was not polite, so he began to eat it directly. "Your mother is a little worried about you. You talk to your mother now. Do you know what to say?" I told Chen Peng that after hearing this, Chen Peng said that he knew that he was working on a business trip. I said yes, and then turned on the hands-free, put the phone in front of Chen Peng''s mother, and then the mother and son began to nag. Zou Li looked at me and laughed. Then she gave me an expression of appreciation. I laughed, which was very helpful and didn''t say anything. Chen Peng''s mother had a phone call with Chen Peng, and she was very happy. I watched Chen Peng''s mother happy, and my heart was very comfortable. I told Aunt Liu to take good care of Chen Peng''s mother, and Zou Li and I left. "Where is this going?" When I got on the bus, I told Zou Li that it was Zou Li who drove to Huaxing street. My arm was injured and it was not convenient to drive. I felt very uncomfortable when I came here, so I let Zou Li drive when I got on the bus. Zou Li was not the direction to go home, so she asked me curiously. After listening to this, I laughed and said, "today we''ll go to the hotel and live in your house, I''ll clean it up for you tomorrow. " "What? Stay at the hotel? What are you doing in a hotel? " Zou Li was obviously surprised. Then I laughed and said, "Liu Tianpeng died in our house." I wanted to scare Zou Li and tease her, but I didn''t expect that Zou Li was stunned and asked me, "what''s the matter?" Yeah, well, if you don''t scare me. "In fact, you know, we live in a fixed place with a high risk factor. Fortunately, I let you leave in advance yesterday, otherwise we would have met brother long yesterday. Now if we stay in a hotel, we can often change places, and it''s much safer once something happens." I said slowly, Zou Li was silent after listening, and then nodded. Obviously, what I said is reasonable. Then Zou Li continued to say while driving: "that''s OK, but you still sleep on the sofa." I turned my lips and said, "I can have a room with two beds!" Zou Li obviously didn''t care about my dissatisfaction. She shrugged her shoulders and I didn''t say anything. After a while, we arrived at Huaxing hotel in Huaxing street. Why did she choose this hotel? Because the public security bureau is not far away from the hotel. Zou Li is usually alone at home. Once something happens, the police will come quickly, so I can rest assured. After entering the hotel, I really ordered a room with two beds. To be exact, it''s a room with two bedrooms, because I know that Zou Li won''t sleep with me even if it''s one bed. It''s better to have two beds. Chapter 132 The conditions and facilities of this hotel are pretty good. Zou Li and I live in a room on the fourth floor, which is not high. I also opened the window to have a look. Didn''t Zou Li say there was an escape route or something? It''s OK here. There are small hutongs extending in all directions in the back. There are also air-conditioning and other equipment between each floor. I believe Zou Li''s skill can help us find several escape routes here. "What are you looking at?" Zou Li looked out at me and asked me with a smile. I said with a smile, "I think it''s OK to study your escape route. I''ll get you a rope to make sure everything is safe." I said with a smile, in fact, I just want to ensure that everything is safe. After all, I like Zou Li very much. I have to protect my woman. I will try my best to minimize her every danger! Zou Li glanced at me, but her face turned red. I knew Zou Li must have been moved. I laughed and didn''t say anything. I began to look at my new room. Zou Li''s bedroom and I were almost the same size, and the decoration was very good. The overall look was very high-end and comfortable, and there was no kitchen. This is still good, if there is that place, in case Zou Li is in a good mood one day, give you a whole meal, do you say you eat or not? I really don''t want to eat. "You rent this coat?" Zou Li saw that I was still wearing a coat. She sat on the bed and looked at me with a smile. After hearing this, I picked my eyebrows and said with a smile that I didn''t rent it. It seemed that I was a little sleepy. I went to sleep. Then I turned back to my bedroom. I don''t want Zou Li to see the injury on my arm. Although I know I can''t hide it for long, I can hide it every day. Inexplicably, I have such a feeling since I was a child. I don''t like people''s pitiful feelings towards me. I don''t need to be pitied or distressed by others, because I always define myself as a strong person. I don''t think I need these strong people. It will only make people weak. And I went back to my bedroom and began to sleep, but in the middle of my sleep, I was woken up because I felt someone touching my wound! I did not immediately open my eyes, I quietly opened a seam, looked at one eye, only to see Zou Li, is looking at my wound tears! I closed my eyes. Although I didn''t like the feeling of being pitied and distressed, I still felt warm at this moment. I didn''t speak and continued to pretend to sleep. Zou Li looked at me for a while and then turned away. It was as if nothing had happened, but it was the first time I saw Zou Li shed tears. This feeling was very strange, but it was pretty good. It was noon when I went to bed. It was evening when I woke up. As soon as I walked out of my bedroom door, Zou Li looked at me and asked, "how did you get that injury on your arm?" Zou Li asked me this way. Her face didn''t mean to be distressed at all. It was like asking something irrelevant. But I saw you shed tears secretly. What are you pretending to me? "Nothing. Collateral damage. It doesn''t matter." I didn''t expose Zou Li. I really know Zou Li''s little character. She''s just going to pretend to be a queen. But if I dare to expose her, will I cry? Ha ha, Dead Girl promise to be angry! "Collateral damage? Who hurt you? Snake Zou Li Zou Li curled her eyebrows to look at me and asked, I immediately eyebrow pick after listening, snake? Brother long? I had no choice but to smile. Zou Li was once a princess of emperor Shang Group! It''s not strange to call brother long a snake. He said, "no, it''s Liu Tianpeng. He''s dead." "Oh." Zou Li nodded and said nothing. I know what Zou Li thought. When someone hurt me, she didn''t want to. She wanted to find a way to retaliate, but the man was dead, so there was nothing to retaliate against. "What? Do you love me I smile to look at Zou Li asked, I dare not expose her, but tease her still can. After hearing this, Zou Li looked at the surprise on my face, then chuckled and said. "Do you think too much?" Zou Li looked at me with a scornful smile and said, but the blush on her face exposed the state of her heart. If you still pretend, you''re not teasing! "No? Where are many? I don''t think so. You said you didn''t love me. Why did your face turn red? " I asked Zou Li with a little smile, but I kept a certain distance from Zou Li. In this case, I was teasing her. If I sat next to her and said that, I would have no idea. "That''s enough. Don''t tease me! I''ll turn around! " Zou Li gave me a cold look, with a bit of threat, I saw a smile, stepped back two steps and continued to say: "what face? It''s not right for a wife to love her husband. You don''t have to be shy. How many shameful things are there between the wife and the husband? Then we haven''t done it yet. At that time -- " "Whoosh!" A pillow flew over! Nima''s Lao Tzu flash! "Ah! Not yet! " I''m happy to say that I''ve been prepared for a long time! But, I just finished, Zou Li a slipper flew over! I''m flashing! And then there''s another one! The other slipper is coming! "Ah I suddenly screamed, this slipper is so immortal that it hit me on the wound! Nima! How painful! "Hum, little red guy, don''t get angry with me, you are easy to get hurt!" Zou Li sneered twice. She stood up with a proud face and glanced at me. Then she went into the bathroom and looked at her shaking back. You don''t know how bad it is! Time is slipping away from my fingers. Zou Li and I stayed in this hotel for half a month. In the past half a month, my life has changed greatly. Every day, there are a large number of people who call me Feige, who greatly satisfy my vanity as a little loser and make me yearn for the above rights. But at the same time, I also know my principles, I just want to help Zou Li get back the Tishang group and clean up the dirty side of Tishang group for Zou family! Of course, Xiaoyu''s investigation into the drug base has not stopped, and Xiaoyu has also found out who the owner of the car is. However, what''s disturbing is that the owner is not in Kyoto at present, he has gone out, and he doesn''t know when he will come back, so this matter has come to an end for some time. But it doesn''t mean that I don''t start from other aspects, such as Shuizi. After half a month of adapting to the new position, the competition between Shuizi and me will begin. Today, brother long invited Shuizi and me to have dinner with him. The intention is self-evident. Chapter 133 "Small sample, you still dress up?" I try my new suit in front of the mirror and feel beautiful? "That is, I just want to see the superior, or to see the leadership, I have to pick up a person like?" I said with a smile, this is the most expensive suit I wear in my life, tens of thousands of Yuan suit! In fact, I didn''t buy it. When he Maosen, the head of white tiger hall, bought the clothes, he said that he saw a suit that was especially suitable for me, so he bought it for me. I really like it. There is another thing, that is, although my injury is not completely good, but it is not too painful, there is no problem with normal activities. After hearing this, Zou Li curled her lips and looked scornful. Then she said, "your leader is a rough old man, not a little daughter-in-law. What are you doing with such a wave?" "Hey, you don''t know that, do you? After meeting the leader, I really want to see a little daughter-in-law! " I said with a smile, I like to tease Zou Li. I always feel that Zou Li''s reaction is particularly interesting, which may be directly related to my liking for her. "Ha?" Zou Li was stunned after hearing this, then she laughed, walked to the sofa, sat down and said, "OK, see you. I wish you success!" "Thank you very much. I''ll try my best to succeed." I said with a smile, I would not go to see Zou Li''s gloomy face, humming a ditty and went out of the house. After leaving home, I went downstairs and drove my own car to the door of Longge''s villa. Longge has been living here for a long time. As soon as my car stopped, another car stopped next to me. It was a Maserati, a luxury car. It was really nice. "Ah! What are you doing? Give me a break! Let me stop! " Maserati''s window rolled down, and a driver like guy called to me, "why do I say he''s a driver?"? Because I saw a middle-aged man sitting in the back seat of Maserati. After listening to this, I laughed and ignored him. There are many parking spaces in this place, but why did this man rob my parking space? I know, he is forced, because my parking space is the first parking space, and I also know who the man in the back seat of Maserati is, Shuizi! "Don''t you hear me? What are you doing out of the car? I want you to let the parking space out¡° Shuizi''s driver yelled at me angrily, but I just ignored him. What did you say? Low key is the best show off! Silent force is the king of force! What the hell are you doing? I don''t love you! I ignored the driver. Shuizi probably knew what it meant. He rolled down the window and showed a face with some fortitude. Shuizi looked at me with a smile and asked. "This brother, you don''t know his face very well, do you? Don''t say anything else. Look at your car. If I read it right, Lu Feng X7? A replica of Land Rover, isn''t it? I admire your face when you drive into a villa like this. Are you still competing with my Maserati? Isn''t that right? " Shuizi said to me with a forced face. I immediately laughed after hearing this. It''s true. One of his Maseratis can buy dozens of my cars, but so what? "Brother, I don''t think you''re the right one, are you? This is the territory of China, the capital of China. Are you driving an Italian car to compete with our own cars in China? " First, I asked him with a smile. When I asked, I immediately gave him a confused question. Obviously, he didn''t expect me to say that, but what happened later? "How many more can you drive a luxury car? Grass! My home-made car is comfortable to drive! You want to stop, don''t you? Stop on top of my car! pretend to be something? Are you a loser? " I patted the roof of my car and said that Shuizi was stunned on the spot, but can I take care of him? I won''t give him a chance to talk back at all. I turn around and walk directly to Longge''s villa. After I turned around, I heard the cry of the little driver behind me, asking me to stop and beat me, but can I take care of him? I don''t want to bird you. What do you like! After knocking on the door and entering the villa, brother long was still sitting on the sofa. When he saw me smiling, he first asked me how my injury was. I said it was OK. It was OK. Then Shuizi came in. Brother long will naturally introduce them to me. At this time, Shuizi suddenly realized that it was brother Wang Fei and said, "Oh, I''ve heard about it for a long time. You see, I didn''t know you before. We still quarreled at the door, ha ha." Shuizi said with a smile, but he was still pretending to be forced. He sat opposite me, his toes high and angry. The little brother he followed also stood aside and turned his mouth, obviously disdaining me. I smile, for their disdain, I still very disapproval, you damn look down on me? It''s like I can look up to you. "It doesn''t matter. I''m generous." I said with a smile, how about my forced act? Xiaobizizi, oh no, Shuizi is not young. He always forces Zizi. How about if I don''t see eye to eye with you? "Ah! I say you -- " Shuizi''s younger brother was not happy when he heard me say this, so he had to retort. Brother long was sitting in the middle, as if he didn''t see him, drinking tea on his own. He wanted me to restrain each other. Maybe this is what he wanted. "What did you say?" Shuizi was interrupted before he finished his words. Shuizi stood up and looked at his younger brother coldly and asked again, "I asked you what you said!" Shuizi''s younger brother suddenly confused, obviously did not know what to continue to say. "Pa!" Shuizi is not used to him. He has a big mouth. It''s crackling! I was shocked by him, but brother long still didn''t seem to see him. My mouth was smiling. I knew that Shuizi didn''t mean to beat him. "You don''t have a damn count! Is there a place for you to speak? Who the hell do you think you are? No generations? No distinction between superior and inferior? Grass! It''s an age of seniority, all right? What qualifications do you have to compete here? What capital do you have! You''re a piece of shit Shuizi pointed to his younger brother and scolded him. Well, I understood immediately. It was not scolding his younger brother, but me? I immediately laughed. "Yes, brother Shui is right. What qualifications do you have to speak here? Your boss said you were a fart! You such person, also can follow behind the buttock, buttock can talk? That will only fart Chapter 134 As soon as I finished saying this, the whole room was quiet. I was good at swearing, right? Brother long put down his tea cup and looked at me with interest. Of course, Shuizi was very angry. I followed his words and scolded him as an ass! Ha ha, are you cool? Shuizi looked at me with a gloomy face, and his younger brother, naturally, did not dare to compare. "Brother Wang Fei, my brother may not need your education, right? Are you a bit of a dog taking a mouse like this? " Shuizi looked at me with a gloomy face and said, "brother Shuizi said with a smile, how can this be a dog taking a mouse? I just see that your little brother has no tutor, just two sentences of education. " Water son listen to the back color black, you are angry, I am not angry, I am happy to anger you! But Longge is very opportune to stop. "Oh, come on, you two, don''t make trouble. Dinner will be ready soon. Let''s get ready for dinner." Brother long stood up and said, I laughed after listening, and I didn''t say anything. He deliberately made a very proud appearance. Looking at Shuizi, Shuizi was angry to death, but brother long said it was like this. What else did he dare to say? Ha ha, hold it! At the dinner table, Shuizi and I don''t fight each other. This time, it''s brother Long''s turn to start fighting. Brother long says that at present, his boss in the Southern District is not easy to work. The Southern District of Kyoto is poor, and the central district is the Middle District, which is the richest. Every other district is better than the Southern District, which has no benefit. He can''t lift his head in front of his boss. After listening to this, Shuizi and I naturally had to deal with it twice, saying that we would work hard and try to make the boss have face in front of others, but brother long laughed and said. "Yes, you need to do a good job, but our site is so small, and it''s not like before. We can still grab the site or something, so the current management ability is very important! At this point, Shuizi has been doing well. Your casinos are very good. In our whole Tishang group, Shuizi''s business ability is top class! " Brother long praised Shuizi with a smile. Shuizi was polite and modest after listening to him. I also laughed after listening to him. I can''t say anything about him, but I have been to the casino. When I went in for the first time, I felt that the boss here must be very good at business! But I don''t like it, because the most dazzling place there is nothing more than those young ladies. Nothing else is too special. I don''t mean sour words. I really don''t like the men who depend on women to earn money. Then brother long looked at me again and said, "Wang Fei, your management ability is also good, but I feel that you must be a little worse than Shuizi. If you have time, you should think more and show more. I especially want to see if you and Shuizi can share a higher position?" Brother long said with a smile. I nodded with a smile. What does brother long mean? It seems that Shuizi is better than me, but I know that he is motivating me, motivating me and making me compete with Shuizi attentively. In this way, not only can Shuizi be restrained, but also the competition between us will make me both work hard. Brother long is also a good abacus. But what can I say? I laughed and said, "brother long, don''t worry. I will try my best to prove to you that I am no worse than brother Shuizi!" I look confident and say, I know, brother long just likes this. I''ll tell you what you like to hear. But would I do that? Ha ha, unless I think it is necessary, how can I live. "Ha ha! Good! Good! I like confident young people. I like you, Wang Fei Brother long said with a smile. At this time, I noticed that Shuizi''s face became a little gloomy. Why? Because of my confidence? Or brother long praised me, you are not happy? But it doesn''t matter. It doesn''t matter. What matters is my own plan. I don''t care if you are in a good mood. This meal was full of fire, but I didn''t quarrel when I drank water. I didn''t say a few words until I finished eating water and water followed me out. "Brother, I know you can''t help it. The boss is such a routine, but I have to tell you in advance if I have something to say. You have to know how many kilos you have!" As soon as Shuizi came out of the villa, he sneered at me and said, "thank you for your concern. I''m only a hundred catties." "Oh After hearing this, Shuizi chuckled and said, "do you think it''s interesting for you to say these farts?" After listening to this, I laughed and said, "I''m afraid you can''t understand anything else." Then I went to my car with a wild laugh. I was so angry. NIMA''s father was so happy. When I got on the car, I saw Shuizi''s face on his Maserati, and his little driver. But after I got on the bus, his car didn''t move. His parking position was bad. He didn''t move. I''m not very active, but am I used to him? I started the car directly and went out, inevitably bumping into his Maserati! Then I gently stepped on the accelerator and gave him a long cut! "Damn it Maserati Leighton issued a fury, I also quickly pressed the window, a face sorry to say: "Oh! How did you do that? Sorry, I didn''t mean to! " I admit that I''m so old-fashioned. The little driver was so angry that he scolded and said, "you fuckin ''did it on purpose!" "Grass! I did it on purpose. How about you? " I suddenly face a cold, others scold me, I can never be used to, I still have temper! It''s not so small! Obviously, the little driver didn''t expect me to be so overbearing. He was stunned. I gave a light smile and ignored him. He started the car and left. When he left, I gave him a scratch again. Damn it, forced? Pretending to force me is very angry with you! "Hum hum." On the way back, I hummed a little song and was in a good mood. Although I hit Shuizi''s car and the front of my car broke down, it still didn''t affect my mood. What about your luxury car? It''s like you''re not flat when I hit you! Damn, it''s a domestic car, it''s a bull! Bear, you don''t talk about it! Chapter 135 After this meal, the war between Shuizi and me even started completely. When I went back to the hotel, Zou Li asked me what happened today. I told her again. After listening to her, she told me not to be used to Shuizi and clean up! After hearing this, I nodded and said that there was no problem. I know that Zou Li has always been very angry about the fact that Tishang group began to operate drugs, and Zou Li is even more angry about the people who operate drugs in Tishang group. So, naturally, I won''t let Shuizi have a good time, but I think Shuizi must think so, because I came up the next morning and saw that my car had become scrap iron. "Oh I see a light smile, this is obviously water son to revenge, Ma Dan''s! It''s a pity that I have this car, but it doesn''t matter. I''m not angry. What''s the big deal? I''m buying one! As like as two peas, I bought a similar one. Although I have money now, I buy this one, that is, support for domestic products! After I bought a new car, I went straight to the night. In fact, for yesterday''s dinner, I still had the old saying that I should do what I want. I don''t want to sharpen my head to show my business ability to dragon brother. I don''t have that time. I''ve been thinking about how to find out the base of this poison for him! But I''m still a very vindictive person. Some time ago, I really didn''t think of any way to deal with Shuizi, but now what? Shuizi is in charge of the drug business. I just need to explore the secrets according to my normal plan and leak them to the police. Shuizi can''t escape the responsibility. Of course, the information I know is far from enough. What I know is nothing more than a gambling house. In fact, there is not much stock in the gambling house. Even if the police take it, it doesn''t matter. Besides, they must have been prepared for these things. After taking the gambling house, they can still open it. It''s not very useful. What I want is their drug chain, drug net! Pinched him from the root, and then in the end off the casino, very perfect! I was just thinking about it. The local dog came into my office. We have been studying the replacement of Wan Feihai by the local dog. In the past two days, the local dog has provided 50 people to Xiaoyu. They are all good hands and very reliable. This has greatly increased Xiaoyu''s ability to handle affairs. "What do you think? So how do you like it? " The local dog came into the room and said with a smile, we have made a decision about the replacement of Wan Feihai by the local dog, that is, I will play a play with the local dog, and I will play a play of excluding the local dog. Then I am trying to find a way to let Wan Feihai make some mistakes and problems. The local dog is looking for brother long to show up. It is estimated that this will be the end of the matter. But before that, I have to kill Shuizi first, which will increase the possibility of the local dog''s upper position, because once I kill Shuizi, I will become a powerful person, and no one will control Shuizi, and Wan Feihai will certainly not be able to. At that time, brother long will be more likely to remove Wan Feihai, or directly give Shuizi''s position to the local dog, Perfect! "Hehe, I saw Shuizi yesterday. I hit his car and he smashed my car. I was thinking about how to deal with him." I said with a smile, the local dog after listening to a smile, with great interest asked: "what car did you hit him?" "Maserati." I said casually, and then the local dog laughed and said that it''s OK. Feige, you earn money. The local dog knows what car I drive. Of course, my car is not enough for the repair cost of the Maserati. I also laughed after listening to it, but I don''t think I''ve made a profit. I''d better not lose Ma Dan''s money! Then the local dog asked me where I thought about revenge on Shuizi. After listening to this, I laughed and told the local dog what I thought. The local dog nodded and agreed with me. The local dog also felt that it was useless to serve the casino now. They had a base for producing drugs. Only by serving the base can they stop for a period of time. Even if the casino is successful, they will open it immediately. "Drug manufacturing base?" After hearing the local dog''s words, I picked my eyebrows. I didn''t know where the drugs of Tishang group came from. I thought they were imported. I didn''t expect there was a drug manufacturing base? After hearing this, the local dog laughed, and then told me, "they have a drug manufacturing base and make their own drugs. In order to facilitate transportation, each of their districts has a drug manufacturing base. As long as they find the drug manufacturing base and let the police catch and shoot all the experts who make drugs, then the water will be a big event." The local dog said with a smile that it would be miserable to take the drug base. Of course I know! As the local dog said, in order to facilitate transportation, each district has a drug production base, so who is in charge of the drug production base? Of course, who runs it belongs to who covers it! And the experts who make drugs must be golden pimples! If this is captured by Shuizi, the responsibility of Shuizi stall can be imagined! "Why didn''t you tell me such a thing earlier?" I asked the local dog. After hearing this, the local dog said with a smile that you didn''t ask. He didn''t say that he just knew, which I knew. In fact, the local dog always knew these things, but why did he know? Was he investigating these things before? It seems that we are really in the same boat. Then the local dog shared some information with me. The local dog told me that he had checked the drug manufacturing base and knew where it was. It was near the suburb where I used to live! But he didn''t know exactly where. After listening to this, my head suddenly burst! Near the suburb where I live? I immediately think of Hu ling''er. I remember the first time I felt something wrong with her, I saw her near my home! Do you mean? Where will Hu ling''er go? That day, the day she just took drugs? Was she brought there to smoke? No! Isn''t Hu ling''er Liu Tianpeng''s girl? Brother long wants to train Liu Tianpeng to fight against Shuizi. Shuizi and Liu Tianpeng should not deal with them. Shuizi''s secret affairs should be concealed from Liu Tianpeng! How can Liu Tianpeng''s girl appear in Shuizi? It doesn''t make sense. Chapter 136 "What? Did you think of anything? " The local dog saw my solution, looked at me and asked. I nodded after listening to it. Then I told the local dog about this matter and what I was confused about. The local dog was also surprised after listening to it. "What? There is such a thing The local dog then said, "brother Fei, there are some things you don''t know. This kind of thing is very likely to happen, because Shuizi''s personal relationship with Liu Tianpeng is actually very good!" "What?" After listening to this, I was also surprised. Is Shuizi''s personal relationship with Liu Tianpeng good? Shouldn''t it? Isn''t brother long going to train him to be rivals? Then the local dog continued to solve my doubts and said, "in fact, they have a good personal relationship. Few people know about it, but I''m one of them. Shuizi and Liu Tianpeng both understand what brother Long''s abacus is, so they even made an early agreement to show brother long. When they have something to do in the future, they should take care of each other." After hearing this, I immediately realized it, and then the local dog continued: "in fact, Shuizi is such a person. He is very smart and can handle things very well. Liu Tianpeng couldn''t compete with him originally. When he said this, Liu Tianpeng directly agreed and secretly became an alliance with Shuizi, because Liu Tianpeng also knew that he couldn''t compete with Shuizi and fought with them, It''s better to be friendly to both of us. " After listening to this, I nodded clearly. It''s really such a truth that two people fight each other. It''s just good for brother long. For them, it''s hard work. Even if they win the fight, what can they do? Longge will immediately arrange the next competitor for you. It''s better to make peace with each other. In this way, everyone will be safe, and one person will fall down and welcome the next unknown competitor. "In fact, Liu Tianpeng and Shuizi often play together. Liu Tianpeng often shares with Shuizi the women he is tired of playing with. Shuizi is the same. When they have enough, they play for Liu Tianpeng. These women don''t know who Shuizi is when they are with Liu Tianpeng, and they don''t know who liutianpeng is when they are with Shuizi, I think that Hu ling''er has let Shuizi play, because that''s Shuizi''s usual way of giving women drugs and making him addicted. Shuizi enjoys the feeling that women ask for him, and he will abuse them every time, sometimes even let more than a dozen younger brothers gang rape together! " After I listen to silence Liang Xu, I know that women with such a person to mix certainly no good end! "But generally, such people can''t live long. Shuizi is cruel and clean, so Liu Tianpeng usually pushes Shuizi to deal with it when he is not willing. Shuizi has basically dealt with it all, but why didn''t Hu ling''er die?" The local dog asked me with a puzzled face. I frowned after listening. I don''t care what kind of way Hu ling''er saved his life, but Hu ling''er hasn''t appeared since last time! "Let the brothers find out Hu ling''er immediately, but the action must be secret!" I said to the local dog, after hearing it, the local dog nodded and said that he hoped it would be too late. Then he immediately walked out of my office and started to do it. I sat in the office and waited. If there was no accident, Hu ling''er must have been there. I never thought that one day I would think so about Hu ling''er! In the evening, there was no news from the local dog. I called the local dog and asked him. The local dog said that there was no progress, and Hu ling''er had not been found, but he would continue to look. After listening to this, I reminded the local dog that if Hu ling''er is still alive and doesn''t come to me, she must have money in her hand and can take drugs. Otherwise, she will come to me. I reminded the local dog to tell Xiao Yu to stay in front of Hu ling''er''s hotel last time, and then arrange several people near my home, I feel that Hu ling''er is going to buy drugs. After hearing this, the local dog said that there was no problem. Then he hung up the phone and went to work. I had nothing to do here. I got up, got in the car and ran to sister Lin''s winery. Sister Lin''s winery has always made me feel helpless. But during this period of time, I just took office and brother long has been in the South District, so I didn''t move. But now I don''t know when brother long will be able to leave. I think even if we can''t seal up sister Lin''s winery for the time being, it''s still good for her to improve her wine. If we give more money, I''ll earn less. "Oh, oh, here comes brother Fei. Come on, come on in." As soon as I got to the gate of the distillery, a sharp eyed employee immediately came out to meet me. These people all know about my position. They used to see me like my third grandson. Now, hehe, Ninth grandson? I laughed, did not say anything directly into the winery, and then the man began to call sister Lin, said I came, I ignored him, looked at the winery. After the distillery moved here, it was much cleaner at my request. It looked like a normal factory. The workers didn''t dress like rags. This is what I asked. They did it fairly well. "Ouch! Is brother Fei here? Why don''t you inform me in advance when you come After a while, sister Lin came out. She was the same as before, but now she saw me. She was more happy and flattered. After all, I was promoted. "Yes." I light grace a, I don''t like to say too much with sister Lin, because once I have a better performance to her, then sister Lin will immediately climb to me, I don''t like, that will make me insist on very uncomfortable. Then I went upstairs and walked into sister Lin''s office. It was a big place, and sister Lin''s office was much brighter. I sat on the sofa. Sister Lin poured me a glass of wine and put it in front of me. "Brother Fei, why are you so late? How about later, or I''ll treat you to dinner? " Elder sister Lin asked me with a smile. Although I didn''t pay attention to her all the time, it didn''t delay her to make up my mind. Elder sister Lin has been hooking up with me and wanted me to go to her. After hearing this, I laughed and said, "I''m not here to eat. I''m here to talk to you about something." "Oh?" After hearing this, sister Lin picked her eyebrows and said with a smile, "Oh, brother Fei, look at you. If you have anything to tell me, why do you still talk about it?" "All right." After listening, I nodded, then looked at sister Lin with a smile and said, "I don''t want fake wine now." Chapter 137 "What?" When I said this, sister Lin suddenly widened her eyes! Then he immediately asked me, "brother Fei, what''s the matter? Why not? You said you supported me to open this winery, but I cut off all the customers. How can you say no? What''s wrong with me? You said, "I will definitely change it!" Sister Lin immediately said with a look of fear. After hearing this, I laughed and said, "do you really want to change?" "I''ll change it! I''ll change it! I''ll change everything you say, you say it Sister Lin said quickly. After listening to this, I said with a smile, "OK, then I''ll ask you, is it harmful for people to drink the wine you produced before?" "Ah?" After listening to this, sister Lin was stunned. She obviously didn''t understand what I meant. Then she said, "brother Fei, look, it''s fake. It''s not expensive. The raw materials are certainly not good, but you can''t worry. You can''t drink anything wrong." After listening to it, I laughed. Naturally, I knew that there was no problem with it, but it was bad after all. People who often drank it would have some problems. Then I said, "if I let you produce real wine, which is the same as real beer, how much does it cost for a bottle?" I asked sister Lin, who was stunned and then said, "well, that''s expensive. The cost should be doubled at least. Brother Fei, do you have to do this? That''s a lot of money. Don''t worry. There''s nothing wrong with it. " "Twice as much as twice! You used to give me a dollar and three, didn''t you? I''ll give you two yuan and a bottle, and then I''ll have a good production. If I find out that my price has gone up and your wine hasn''t changed, you can weigh the consequences yourself. " I didn''t pay attention to sister Lin''s words, stood up and said directly, I know, I said so, sister Lin didn''t have the courage to give me shoddy, although it is still fake wine now, but according to the production of normal beer raw materials, how can it be better, at present, what I can do is that. Naturally, sister Lin was still puzzled. She ran after me and asked me, but I didn''t pay any attention to her, so I told her to do as I said. Sister Lin agreed. I got on the bus, finished my work, and it was time to go home to sleep. At home, today''s things can be regarded as good things and progress. I will naturally tell Zou Li that Zou Li frowns when she hears about Hu ling''er''s things, and doesn''t say anything. I''ve done all that she should do. What she can do is just an expression. After listening to me about sister Lin, Zou Li laughed and said, "OK, you are kind-hearted." After listening to this, I laughed and said that this is not a good thing at all. Doing this kind of thing is evil. Now that I have the ability to change a little, I will change a little. After hearing this, Zou Li laughed and said to me, "are you still afraid of doing evil? What''s the matter? You''re afraid it''s going to come back to you? " I laughed and said, "I''m not afraid of your so-called retribution. I just respect my own heart." In fact, I have never defined myself as a good person. Of course, I have never defined myself as a bad person. I am Wang Fei! I don''t need any labels, just be myself! There was nothing else that night. During the time when my arm was broken, I didn''t exercise all the time. Today, I feel much better and scab began to fall off. So I started to exercise. After all, I still have a great ideal to become a high hand and push to Zou Li! Time goes by slowly, the next day, the local dog still did not find Hu ling''er''s whereabouts, but on the third day, the local dog finally caught Hu ling''er! And I guess it''s not wrong! Hu ling''er was caught by local dogs when he went to the place where he traded drugs last time! "Brother Fei, Hu ling''er has really been there. I won''t take you there. If someone sees you, Shuizi will become very alert immediately. Now people are in a suburb in the west of the city. Would you like to come?" The local dog called to ask me, I should say yes, then got up and went, ha ha, Shuizi, Shuizi, I don''t know why you let Hu ling''er live, is it to let me pit you? Thank you. Then I drove to the west of Kyoto and saw Hu ling''er, who was under house arrest by a local dog. She was tied to a chair. Now Hu ling''er doesn''t look like she used to ask me. She has a thick makeup on her face, and she wears a lot of decent clothes. It''s almost the same as before. Although she is drug addicted and thin, she looks like a person at least. "Wang Fei? Wang Fei, what are you doing? Why did you kidnap me? " Hu ling''er saw me enter the room and asked like crazy, but I didn''t answer her. I looked at the local dog. I knew that the local dog must have been interrogated before. The local dog told me that the Hu ling''er got rich again and went out with the rich man for several days, which made them unable to find. Then the local dog also said that he asked Hu ling''er if he had been to the place where the drug was made. Hu ling''er denied that he had not. But the local dog expressed his opinion, and the local dog said he didn''t believe it. In fact, I don''t believe it. I looked at Hu ling''er with a smile. Without asking anything, Hu ling''er began to say: "Wang Fei, I really don''t know anything. What do you want? What kind of drug base? I''m two drug dealers I know from Liu Tianpeng. I don''t know what a drug manufacturing base is. " "I don''t believe it." I said with a smile that Hu ling''er had drunk too much wine at that time and made a fool of a bald woman, which made me beat. She has always been a more intelligent woman. Why is she more intelligent than very intelligent? Because if she was very clever, she would not provoke me. And I imagine that Shuizi ended up playing with Hu ling''er and put Hu ling''er in a certain place, maybe the drug manufacturing base, enjoying Hu ling''er for a few days. When Shuizi was about to kill Hu ling''er, Hu ling''er gave full play to his intelligence and persuaded Shuizi not to kill her, but Shuizi couldn''t say nothing. What would happen if Hu ling''er revealed the secret here, So Hu ling''er didn''t dare to say. In fact, I don''t think Shuizi could have thought that Hu ling''er would really have the chance to reveal this secret, but it happened that this little difference was noticed by Laozi! Shuizi has to pay for his carelessness. "I really don''t know. I really don''t know. Wang Fei, I don''t understand what you''re talking about. Please let me go, OK? Please, I really don''t know. " Hu ling''er pleaded with me, but I laughed. Now is not the time to pity her. Chapter 138 "Brother Fei, do you want to extort a confession?" Zhang Gang looked at me and asked me that Zhang Gang was also involved in this matter. After listening to this, I laughed and said, "no? Isn''t she addicted to drugs? Just a moment. " Zhang Gang then nodded, and the local dog also laughed. In fact, people like Hu ling''er don''t need to extort a confession at all. When she is addicted to drugs, she will naturally tell her everything she knows. Then we all waited for Hu ling''er''s drug addict to confess himself. Hu ling''er began to tremble after hearing my words. I knew that it was not her drug addict, it was her fear! She''s scared because she really knows! She''s afraid she''ll say it! She was afraid that she would face the consequences that she could not bear after she said it. She was afraid, and I didn''t have to tell her anything. I lit a cigarette. I don''t smoke much when I''m in a hurry. I only smoke one when I''m in a hurry. After a while, Hu ling''er began to beg for mercy, saying that she really didn''t know. She looked scared. I turned around and chatted with the local dog with a smile, trying not to look at her face. But I still noticed that perhaps the drug addiction gradually broke out, Hu ling''er''s expression became extremely frightened, and her facial features became very exaggerated, wailing and yelling, and there was no human form. I am very calm. I try not to see Hu ling''er or think that she is actually the same person as me. But because of these, I am more determined to destroy the drug organization. This kind of thing is too harmful! "Wang Fei! Wang Fei! I don''t know. I really don''t know anything¡° "Wang Fei! Wang Fei, please let me go. I really don''t know, I don''t know! " "Wang Fei! Lie down, NIMA! You let me go! I''m a grass mud horse! Let go of me Hu ling''er pleaded for mercy at the beginning, and then he scolded him recklessly. One of my younger brothers couldn''t hear it, so he gave Hu ling''er a mouth and drank a lot. Hu ling''er dared to scold the boss! "What the hell are you doing!" I suddenly angry, in fact, this little thing is not, but I just want to get angry, I feel a little bit depressed. "Look at her! What the hell is it like? Can you treat her as a normal person now? Do you find it interesting to hit such a person? " I asked aloud and the whole audience was quiet. I really don''t think it''s interesting to beat Hu ling''er at this time. All the younger brothers were stunned. The local dog stood up and patted me on the shoulder and said. "Brother Fei, the brothers are also unintentional, so get used to it, don''t be angry." The local dog said, then the local dog looked at the little brother who was scolded by me, pointed to him and said, "you can go out!" The voice of the local dog is very cold. I know that the local dog, like me, disdains to beat Hu ling''er at this time. He understands what I think. The little brother was very nervous after hearing this, so he quickly apologized to me and the local dog. He turned around and immediately went out. The local dog sat down and sat beside me, looking at Hu ling''er who was still screaming and said to me. "Brother Fei, do you believe that? Everything has cause and effect. " After listening, I laughed. I knew what the local dog meant. Hu ling''er''s road was her own choice¡° I understand, but I just can''t stand it. " After hearing this, the local dog laughed and said, "brother Fei, I''m not only talking about Hu ling''er, but also about you. Sooner or later, you will reap the fruits of your kindness. But when your brother gives you a suggestion, you don''t want to listen to it. Sometimes, some things are just like that. People''s feelings are limited, too much waste, and there won''t be any more." The local dog said and looked at me with a smile. I was stunned. I saw the flavor of the story from his smile, but I didn''t ask. I also laughed. The local dog was right. Some things are so helpless that I have to continue even if I don''t want to do them! When the local dog saw me smile, he also laughed and held out his hand. I also held out my hand and patted him. In fact, sometimes people are so strange. I have always been a suspicious and cautious person. The local dog always has his secret, but I never asked. From the beginning, I can feel the reliability of the local dog, So reliable that I can forget his secret and become a brother with him! I have not finished two words with the local dog, Hu ling''er is no longer scolding, she began to say¡° Wang Fei, you know, you can''t get them! You can''t get them. You don''t want their idea! I''m doing it for you! You give it to me quickly! Give it to me Hu ling''er roared hard. I laughed. Hu ling''er said that it was drugs for her, but I didn''t even know if we had them here. What''s more, can''t you do it? Why not? "Don''t worry about it. You just need to tell me the exact location." I said to Hu ling''er, Hu ling''er roared again after listening, still didn''t want to say, but there was no way, I''m not in a hurry. "Good! Good! I tell you, I tell you, they''re in the south of the suburbs! South of the suburbs Hu ling''er yelled. After hearing this, I picked my eyebrows. It was really in the place where I used to live. I quickly continued to ask, "specific!" "South south road! Keep going in! Keep going in! There is an abandoned farmyard! Down there, down there! You give it to me! Give it to me Hu ling''er roared and said, after listening to a smile, I stood up, and the local dog also stood up with me. Although Hu ling''er explained, she still can''t let go, I said to my little brothers. "Leave two people and watch her. By the way, help her get rid of drugs!" After I finished, I went out with the local dog and my younger brothers, leaving two younger brothers to look at Hu ling''er, and then Hu ling''er''s curse came from behind me, scolding me for not being trustworthy and asking me to give it to her. I had no choice but to smile. I really don''t remember when I promised to give it to her. After going out of the door, I looked at the local dog with a smile, and then asked, "do you want to leak it to the police?" After hearing this, the local dog laughed, then nodded and said, "OK." "I''ll wait for your message." I said, patted the dog on the shoulder, turned and walked into my car. In fact, it''s really a good thing to have the help of the dog brother. After I got on the bus, I went back to the hotel. I naturally wanted to inform Zou li of such a happy thing. Zou Li heard that I found the drug manufacturing dens in the Southern District. She was so happy that she quickly asked me how I found it. Chapter 139 I told it to Zou Li again. Zou Li nodded and said, "this time is good, so you can revenge Shuizi for smashing your car." After hearing this, I was stunned. I didn''t tell Zou Li about it. I asked Zou Li with a smile how she knew. Zou Li said that she saw it last night and smashed it in the middle of the night. It''s very easy to guess who did it. I asked Zou Li, why didn''t you call the police when you saw it? "Call the police? I''m still in a hurry to go to bed, OK Zou Li glanced at me and said that I was speechless. Alas, Zou Li didn''t take my car seriously all the time. I''m sorry. In the evening, the local dog called me to report the results of the battle. As expected, it successfully carried the drug manufacturing dens. However, the local dog said that something was wrong with the drug manufacturing dens this time. After listening, I frowned and asked, "what''s wrong?" "This seems to be a second factory. There are no experts among the people arrested this time. I guess Shuizi has got two factories in total. One is to produce raw materials, and then it is transported here to make ice and white powder, and then it is sold from here!" Dog said, I understand after listening, nodded, said a I know, hang up the phone, damn! Didn''t take out his experts? Is it a second factory? Then it''s not too significant. Shuizi must have done it very quickly. He would not touch his muscles and bones if he followed the factory. Without catching those experts in drug making, Shuizi could build such a second factory at any time, which did not affect his bones at all! With such a scare, Shuizi must be more careful It''s special! This Shuizi is really a cunning fox! "What''s the matter? Isn''t it going well? " Zou Li saw that I didn''t respond very well. She asked me, I nodded after listening and told Zou Li about the situation. Zou Li frowned after listening. Of course, it''s a pity, but Zou Li said to me with a smile: "forget it, it''s not so easy to do this kind of thing. Everyone is an old ghost. Fight them slowly." After listening to this, Zou Li said that maybe I am too eager for quick success and instant benefit. How can this kind of thing be easy to do? I''ve just been up for more than ten days. I don''t know much about Shuizi. I still don''t know much about Shuizi. I have to continue to play with him! The next day, there was a big storm in Kyoto, and a gang of drug making gangs were caught! This incident has a great repercussion, and our superiors are also very angry! I received the news that Shuizi was called to elder brother long on the same day. He gave him a fat beating, and now he is still in the hospital. After beating Shuizi, elder brother long left the Southern District. It is estimated that he went to plead with his superior leaders. Although the significance of this time is not too great, it is also a red flag and a sign. But that''s not enough. The next day, the police raided Shuizi''s gambling house and arrested countless young ladies, but they didn''t catch other people in the gambling house. The management staff didn''t even have drugs. There must be a back door in the gambling house. They must have been prepared for an accident and fled immediately. Naturally, the local dog has poked the matter out of the gambling house. Now it''s already alarming. If it''s not poked out, the gambling house will move. When this happened, brother long had already left the Southern District, but I knew that when brother long came back, he would still beat Shuizi. Thinking about the picture of Shuizi being beaten, I laughed and suddenly felt that this incident was meaningful. "Brother Fei, how about music?" I was sitting on my office chair playing with my mobile phone, and the local dog came in with a smile. Although the action didn''t make people very satisfied, it could make do with a smile. At least Shuizi was beaten, which made me very happy. "Well, it''s OK. How''s it going? Can the person caught find out any useful information? " I looked at the local dog and asked with a smile. After hearing this, the local dog had no choice but to smile and say, "I haven''t heard about it yet, but I guess it''s hard enough. I didn''t catch a few key people. I just seized a lot of drugs." After listening, I nodded and didn''t say anything. Take your time. Then I talked with the local dog for a while. We still talked about how to deal with Shuizi next. In this way, our original plan may change. Shuizi has made such a big mistake. Although the casino will be open and there will be more drug manufacturing dens, brother long may not let Shuizi continue to work this time. The next person may be me, but the local dog gave me advice. It''s better not to take over and let Shuizi continue to work. Although I take over, I can immediately pull out the cancer in the Southern District, but the cancer broke in my hand, which is not good for my development. I have a great possibility of being punished by the people above. It''s not worth the loss. It''s better to let Shuizi continue to work. Although we work hard, it''s safe. After listening, I nodded. What the local dog said is reasonable. At present, this is the best way. But I have to wait for brother long to come back to know all this. If brother long doesn''t let me do it, then if I don''t take it, brother long will feel surprised and suspicious of me. It''s possible. After chatting with the local dog for a while, the local dog left. In the evening, brother long came back. This time, brother long called me to the hospital to see Shuizi. Naturally, I''d like to see Shuizi cleaned up by brother long. That way, I''ll be very happy. Brother long and I are also very particular about seeing patients. One person bought a basket of fruits and drove to the hospital where Shuizi was. "Dragon, brother dragon, you, you''re here, about the casino, me, me." Shuizi saw that brother long and I came in, and suddenly we were confused! When brother long left, the gambling house was sealed. Brother long had not taught Shuizi about the gambling house. Shuizi naturally knew that when brother long came this time, he must clean up him. And behind brother long, I looked at the bag lying on the bed like a mummy. Shuizi laughed unkindly, Ma Dan''s! Smashing my car? How are you feeling? You''ve been smashed! "Don''t say, don''t say, you are a patient now, have a good rest, have a good rest." Dragon brother saw Shuizi nervous sat up, quickly said with a smile, and then he also sat by Shuizi''s bed, but looking at I know, dragon brother is certainly not so simple, now dragon brother''s smile that is hidden knife! After a while, I will definitely clean up the water. I''m waiting to see what I''m doing. Chapter 140 And Shuizi was very scared when he saw that brother long was like this. He didn''t have time to take care of me. I was laughing. Shuizi was about to get out of bed and apologized to brother long. "Brother long, I''m sorry, brother long. I, I don''t know what happened? My drug base is very hidden. You know, if something like this happens, there must be a ghost! There''s a ghost Shuizi quickly said that in fact, it''s very common for casinos to be sealed up. There are too many people who can reveal secrets, so Shuizi has been prepared there for a long time. The police can''t seal up anything at all, but they can spend a lot of time building it. Dragon brother immediately after listening to a roar, a slap hard fan in the face of water son scold: "there is a ghost, his mother is also your ghost! Who else besides your people might know about these things? " This slap, that fan of call a ring, fan of He He of I in the heart old strong, but I stand on one side smile but don''t speak, see a play, there must be wonderful behind. And Shuizi is also a fan muddled than the appearance, or it can be said that Shuizi has always been muddled than, but brother long is not used to him, directly pulled over the neck collar, mouth up, showing a bright smile, but people look at how all feel a little mean. "Do you know? What''s the impact of your business! What special consequences will it cause! " Brother long is holding Shuizi''s collar and questioning Shuizi loudly. I smile after listening. I stand behind brother long. He can''t see me. Shuizi has no time to look at me. Brother Long''s speech is very interesting. What''s the impact? Does he care about influence? But I know that Longge doesn''t mean that. Longge means that if the drug is discovered by the police, then the police will certainly start to investigate from this aspect. It''s not easy to do the business. But is it really what he thinks? Didn''t the police know that before? I don''t know, but I don''t need to know. I just need to know that the police know now. You have to keep it in the future. Don''t you dare to be too proud? Shuizi is so scared by brother long that he can''t even speak. But brother long is not used to him. He doesn''t pay attention to his apology at all. He picks up his fruit knife and says to Shuizi. "Shuizi, do you know that the helmsman scolded me for being bloody this time? What''s more, the helmsman said that in the future, my share of the field will be increased by five percentage points! Do you know what it feels like? " Brother long looks at Shuizi with a smile and a little helpless. He is still playing with the fruit knife in his hand. Shuizi is scared, but he will also say sorry. Now, what can he say besides apologizing? Then dragon brother suddenly a big drink! The fruit knife in the hand directly cut off a piece of meat on Shuizi''s body! "It''s just like this damn feeling!" Brother long drinks the meat of Shuizi, and Shuizi screams, but no one dares to come in, because brother long has two bodyguards standing at the door. When I see this, I can''t help turning my mouth. It''s too bloody. Do these people like to play like this? But when I think about Shuizi''s bad things, I immediately feel that it''s not bloody. The villain should be treated by this kind of villain. There''s no problem! "Brother long! Brother long, I''m wrong. Brother long, I won''t have the next time. Please rest assured that I won''t have the next time! " Shuizi shouts. Brother long sneers. He rubs the fruit knife with Shuizi''s blood in his hand, and then says, "do you think you have another time? Is your mistake not big enough this time? Do you think I will let you manage it? " The more brother long said, the more angry he became. He glared and questioned Shuizi. Shuizi was stunned, and I frowned after hearing it. I have studied it with the local dog, and it''s best for Shuizi to continue to operate the drug. Now Brother long really wants to take back the management right. In that case, will you give it to me? I don''t want anything special! "Brother long, I''m wrong. You''re giving me a chance. You don''t have a suitable person. Needless to say, Wan Feihai is a useless guy. How long has Wang Fei been in office? If you leave such an important matter to him, the consequences will be too serious. " Shuizi quickly said, my eyes turned after listening, yes, I need to let brother long distrust me, but how should I say? "Brother long, that''s not right. You see, although I''m a newcomer, my management ability is not bad. Isn''t it drugs? Don''t worry. Even if I don''t understand, I still have so many younger brothers. I''m sure I can do it well! " I hastened to say that Shuizi and brother long were stunned. I know that I''m not good at this. Can I ask my younger brother about this? Of course, this kind of thing should be done by yourself, and the fewer people you know, the better! "Brother long, you see, you see, he doesn''t understand anything, and he regards this kind of thing as running a nightclub! Now I doubt that his previous achievements and ideas were all given to him by his subordinates! " Shuizi seized the opportunity and immediately began to black me, but what can I say? Of course, I have to refute it. It''s reasonable, but I saw that brother Long''s eyes slightly changed when he looked at me. That change was a bit disappointed. Maybe, others want their leaders to look up at themselves, but now I am on the contrary. Don''t look up at me, just think of me as a mediocre. What''s the truth? Ha ha, they will know sooner or later. "You don''t have to talk about how I do things!" Brother long glared at Shuizi, and at the same time, he gave me a disappointed look, but he didn''t say anything to me. He said to Shuizi, "tomorrow you will give me all the experts. At present, I will do these things myself, and I won''t need any of you!" Brother long said he was so angry that he was about to walk out of the ward. I was going to follow him, but brother long suddenly yelled at me. "Don''t follow me! Rubbish Then brother long turned and left. I looked at brother Long''s back. I wanted to say that you scared me! "Ha ha, waste." Brother long doesn''t care if I walk away. Shuizi still sneers twice behind me. After listening to this, I immediately feel happy. I turn around and look at Shuizi who is in pain and shows his teeth. "I''m rubbish? Look at me. I can walk, jump and trot. How about you? Why don''t you come down for a walk? You can''t even get out of Temo''s bed. How dare you say that? It''s really shameless. " Chapter 141 I am not polite to say, water son immediately after listening to a stagnation, that face also don''t know is angry or because dragon brother dug out a piece of his meat and pain, become red, but why red, I''m not interested, I smile, turn around and go. "Wang Fei! You''re against me! There will never be a good end! " Shuizi behind me said coldly. After listening to this, I chuckled. I totally didn''t think so. I didn''t pay any attention to him. I just walked out of Shuizi''s ward. When I got out of the ward, I always thought that if brother long was in charge of the whole drug chain, it would be of no benefit to my plan. Who is smarter, brother long or Shuizi? Anyway, brother long is definitely not a fool. He is in a high position. Something has just happened. He will be more careful in his future work, I''m still a little bit hard to deal with. I sighed helplessly. It seems that it is very difficult for things to progress here. At this time, I have to consult with the local dog, discuss the countermeasures, and also discuss whether the local dog is superior. Thinking, out of the hospital, I called the local dog and made an appointment with the local dog to meet at night. When I got to night, the local dog had arrived. Then I told the local dog what happened today. In fact, I regret it a little. If I don''t want to take this position intentionally, now I may take the position of Shuizi, the drug trafficking group in the Southern District, and put up my hand! After hearing this, the local dog nodded, laughed and said, "Feige, you are absolutely right. In fact, when you think about it carefully, we don''t know how many drug trafficking gangs there are now. There are all four districts in the Southern District, which is the second most important in Kyoto. Surely, the other four districts are indispensable. What''s the use of just destroying the Southern District? We have to make sure our identity is safe, and slowly destroy them all! " The local dog said with a smile, the local dog is still that idea. I''m afraid that if the drug trafficking gang in the Southern District is planted in my hands, I will be punished. In fact, even if I can think of some small tricks and try my best to make myself less responsible, I will definitely have to clean up, just like today''s Shuizi. Although there will be no life safety, it will definitely affect my future development. I can continue to climb so easily. "Now that we are in such a situation, we can only use static braking first. Let''s discuss your upper position first. When you are in the upper position, it will be easier for us to work together." I said with a smile, the local dog after listening is also a pick eyebrows, nodded with a smile, really need to study. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª On April 23rd, in a twinkling of an eye, it has been two months since I came home after the Spring Festival. I have studied the strategy with the local dog. First of all, the local dog and I turn over! After a few days of preparation, we began to carry out the plan! "Wang Fei! You really don''t treat me as a brother! You do it! Do you think you deserve me? " In the night, the local dog pointed to my nose and yelled at me. I stood aside and looked at the local dog coldly. This is the first scene we discussed. Turn over first and make it more serious. "Local dog, who the hell are you talking to? Don''t you know who''s the boss? You alone, monopolize most of my field! I''ll tell you what happened! Shouldn''t it? " I also drink to the local dog! I''ve divided half of the local dog''s field to he Maosen of the white tiger hall. This is the source of my quarrel with the local dog. It sounds very reliable. "Oh, brother Tugou, don''t hurt your friendship like this, aren''t you just a few courtyards? Don''t do it. Don''t do it. " He Maosen said, why did I choose he Maosen? Because these days I found that he Maosen had a secret relationship with Shuizi! Then I learned that he Maosen knew something good about Shuizi and Liu Tianpeng. Sometimes when the local dog didn''t have time to work for Liu Tianpeng, he Maosen would do it. He used to contact Shuizi often. So, naturally, I''ll take care of him. When it''s over and the local dog is on the top, I''m kicking he Maosen. I''ve left all the fields for Xiao Yu, Zhang Gang and others. But the other hall leaders around did not speak. I called them here today. First, I want to increase the influence of this matter. Second, I want to see the attitude of other hall leaders. Then I found that although Li Baichuan pretended to be nothing, he had a great opinion on me! I can feel it, but the three brothers of the Wang family just said nothing, as if it had nothing to do with them. Originally, the three brothers of the Wang family were not people who like to fight for power. "Don''t stand and talk, you don''t have back pain! Coauthoring doesn''t make you give up your place, does it? My local dog has been working for so many years. How about outside? You fuckin ''weaken me as soon as you get up? Wang Fei! Did you forget that I took you as my brother before you were in the upper position? " The local dog pointed to my nose and asked loudly. My face was very cold. When a boss was questioned by his subordinates, of course, I had to show my anger. "Local dog! Do you know who you''re talking to? " I coldly looked at the local dog and asked. Xiao Yu and Zhang Gang around me also coldly looked at the local dog. They both knew the things inside, but the other younger brothers didn''t know. They were surprised to see that I had broken up with the local dog. "With you! With you, Wang Fei! Wang Fei, you can''t do this. I''ll tell you, it''s immoral of you to do this! " The local dog continued to point at me and said, after listening to it, I chuckled, looking as if there was nothing to say. I said to a group of younger brothers and waiters around me. "Go to hell and teach him a lesson! Let him know who the hell is the boss! " I drank a lot. There was no accident. Originally, my younger brothers were confused. When I asked them to beat the local dogs, they were even more confused. You know, the identity of the local dogs is not low. They can''t be hesitant. "Damn it! What are you doing! Did you not hear what I said? Do you want to be against me like him I scolded angrily, then Xiao Yu moved, then Zhang Gang! The two of them went straight to the local dog. When the local dog saw this, he naturally scolded him. Who I don''t care about and so on? But Xiaoyu and Zhang Gang didn''t get used to him, so they just started a fat beating. Chapter 142 This is what the local dog asked for. He said that acting should be more realistic. In advance, he deliberately warned Zhang Gang and Xiao Yu that their two moves must have a certain weight. Only in this way can he achieve the effect he wanted. But I didn''t say anything about it. The local dog is a man. It''s nothing to be beaten. But I told Xiaoyu and Zhang Gang that they should try their best to let other people get out of the way, and let them both master the methods to make the local dog look miserable as much as possible, but they should suffer less. For example, don''t beat them in the stomach and chest, It''s enough to make a face visible. When Xiaoyu and Zhanggang started to fight, other people started to fight against the local dog. However, the momentum of Xiaoyu and Zhanggang was so powerful that they pushed away the people who came forward and tried to keep fighting with them. "Boss, isn''t that good? We''re all brothers. Otherwise, forget it? " Wang Da couldn''t see it any more. He walked up to me and said, "I''m a fierce Wang Da. But in my heart, I praise Wang Da. I like people who are affectionate and righteous.". "Are you going to fight me, too?" I coldly looked at Wang Da and asked him. Wang Da was stunned. Before he could say anything, he Maosen went up and said, "Wang Da, pay attention to your own position. Brother local dog is too arrogant. It''s not wrong for the boss to teach him!" What he Maosen said seems to be quite like that, but I don''t like this kind of person. After listening to him, Li Baichuan also went forward, which is similar to what he Maosen said. It should be the same as me. Although I know that he has a lot of opinions about me in his heart, Li Baichuan has always been such a person, full of villains, with different hearts and mouths. When I heard that, I sneered and said nothing. Wang Da didn''t say a word. Wang Er and Wang San gave priority to Wang Da, so they didn''t say a word. Only he Maosen with a proud face could say a word to me. Li Baichuan turned his eyes and didn''t know what he was thinking. It took me about five minutes to beat the local dog. Then I asked Xiaoyu and Zhang Gang to stop. Looking at the local dog at this time, he was really black and blue. He was lying on the ground and couldn''t get up. "Dog, do you have anything else to say?" I stepped forward and looked at the local dog lying on the ground and asked coldly. I held my hands behind my back. I felt that I must look like a boss at this time. However, it was hard for me to see my brother being beaten into this virtue. "No, no, you''re the boss. It''s up to you." The local dog seemed helpless. After listening to this, I nodded with a smile, as if I was very satisfied. Then I waved my hand and asked my younger brother to take the local dog to the hospital. Then I drove away the other hall leaders and returned to the office with Xiao Yu and Zhang Gang. "Pa!" The sound of a lighter rang out. As soon as Zhang entered the room and sat on the sofa, he lit a cigarette and sucked it deeply. It was obvious that he beat the local dog, and it was so serious that he was not satisfied. And Xiaoyu is a smile, Xiaoyu''s character is much colder, I estimate, if there is a need, I let him hit me, he will not have the psychological burden, but once I am in danger, I am confident that Xiaoyu will sacrifice his life to save me! He is such a person. Cold and real, very real person. "Brother Fei, do you think brother long will really go to see brother Tugu?" Zhang Gang looked at me and asked, our guess is that brother long will go to see the local dog. What have we prepared for these two days? That is to say, let the local dog do some beautiful things, such as some tricks, and let the benefits of the local dog management soar. Doesn''t brother long like the people who can manage it? I laughed and said, "don''t worry, someone will go. The local dog won''t be beaten in vain." Even if Longge doesn''t go, Shuizi is expected to go, and wanfeihai. All three of them are likely to go. After all, the strength of the local dog is there. The current local dog is useful for Longge, and it''s a piece of fat for Shuizi and wanfeihai. Of course, it''s a little risky for me to do so. Brother long may also withdraw my position and give it to local dogs, so I made other preparations. I have to make Wan Feihai more unbearable and miserable than me, so that brother long can''t wait to withdraw him immediately! So I''ve been working on bad million Feihai in the preparation for the past two days. Li Li, his little honey, has helped to inform me that his winery is basically gone. Now I rely on the original price of real wine to maintain, so the profit is limited, and the benefit can''t go up. This is Longge''s most annoying thing. And I secretly found something for WAN Feihai to compete with him! Now my performance is soaring. Wanfeihai has been stagnant in the past two days, and I have prepared a big gift for him today! Then I began to wait leisurely. At more than nine o''clock in the evening, the local dog sent me a text message telling me that Shuizi had sent someone to him to sow dissension! He also said to let the local dog mix with Shuizi, which is what I expected. Then the local dog told me that brother long also went to him. After Shuizi came, brother long asked him what had happened, and the local dog told brother long according to the original plan. Of course, the original plan is like this. When the local dog quarrels with me, the local dog will try his best to tell me that I am treacherous, and I quarrel with him because I started to weaken his power after I was in the upper position. Brother long likes smart and treacherous people, so this kind of saying will not have any influence on me. And it can make brother long think that I broke up with the local dog. Then two minutes later, I received another message. The message was that the police found drugs in the field of wanfeihai! Of course, this is the gift I gave to Wan Feihai. I asked Zhang Qiang to release this drug. Zhang Qiang is not one of us. It''s safe to go there, and the person who leaked it to the police is a local dog. Tonight, it''s not going to be a day to stop. Originally, I thought that today I was destined to be a watchman. After all, brother long was a little disappointed with me, but I didn''t expect that just after the local dog reported to me, brother long called me and asked me to go with him. Naturally, I won''t refuse. I''ll take Xiaoyu and Zhang Gang with me. After all, I''m a boss now. I still have to take my younger brother when I go out to do business. The three of us went to Longge''s home and saw that there were a lot of bodyguards in Longge today, and their faces were very bad. Chapter 143 "Brother long." I went into the room, first politely said hello, brother long looked up at me, laughed, and then waved to me, I quickly walked past. "Come on, show me your face." When I came near, brother long waved to me with a smile. I was stunned and put my face out? What''s so special is to fan me! But what can I do? He''s the son of a bitch! Let me stretch, I really have to stretch! I stretched out, some humiliating feeling in my heart, not a bit of accident, a PA rang out, brother long a big palm heavy fan in my face! "Do you know why I hit you?" When brother long finished beating me, he looked at me and asked me with a smile. After hearing this, I pretended to be scared and said, "because I''m with a local dog? I''m sorry, brother long. I don''t mean anything else "Ha ha." Brother long laughed after hearing this, and then said, "I have nothing to do with you and the local dog. I beat you because you are stupid! I''m telling you, I don''t take in trash! I think your recent performance is OK, just slap it this time, I don''t care what method you use in the future! You must do your best for me! Otherwise, ha ha, do you know what will happen? " Brother long looked at me with a sneer and asked, just like what I guessed, brother long didn''t care about me and the local dog. His relationship is only whether we can bring him benefits and how much benefits we can bring. But I have to say that it''s the first time I''ve been called a fool when I grow up! ha-ha. "I know, I know." After listening to this, I nodded and said, "pretend to be the third grandson, you have to pretend to be the boss, and I have no choice. Brother long laughed and said," no, I don''t think you know. Well, today I''ll show you what the end of this rubbish is like. How do you feel? " Brother long looked at me with a smile and asked me, I immediately understood that brother long was going to take me to deal with wanfeihai! Isn''t he just a waste? His purpose is to set an example to others, ha ha, but it happens that this is also my purpose. It seems that Wan Feihai''s position is already a local dog''s! Then I quickly said yes. Brother long nodded and didn''t say anything more about me. He took me and my two men, and his bodyguards, and began to walk towards Wan Feihai''s residence. Wan Feihai is the same as Liu Tianpeng in the past. He doesn''t manage the venue. He just looks at the type of venue. So it''s not him that the police take away about drugs. It''s his general manager of the night show. So Wan Feihai is still at home at this time. But when I arrived at Wan Feihai''s home, I was stunned. There were a lot of people in Wan Feihai''s home, but these were obviously under the direct control of brother long. At this time, there were two women in Wan Feihai, who were all tied up on the sofa with socks in their mouths. In a twinkling of an eye, the eldest generation easily let me do so much harm. "Wuwuwuwu!" Wan Feihai saw me come in with brother long, and quickly opened his mouth to shout, but his mouth was blocked, so he could only make a whine sound. It seemed that he wanted to say something, but he was still very nervous. At this time, brother Long''s men came over and said. "Brother long, you guessed right. When we came here, this guy just took his two daughters-in-law to run away, big and small." "Yes." Brother long nodded clearly after listening to it. I also laughed after listening to it. They all said that Wan Feihai was rubbish and stupid, but in fact, he was not stupid at all. He clearly understood his situation, and brother long didn''t like him. Therefore, this time, he knew that he was framed. He didn''t even explain, so he was about to run away, because he knew that no matter whether he was framed or not, he would be useless if it happened on his land! "Let him go. I want to talk to him." Brother long is still smiling. He always looks like this, which gives people the feeling of hiding a knife in a smile. As soon as he finishes speaking, his younger brothers immediately go up and untie Wan Feihai. Then Wan Feihai can speak and immediately begins to beg for mercy. "Brother long, it''s not like this. It''s not like this. I was framed! I don''t have drugs. How can I get that thing to sell? I don''t have drugs. I really don''t have drugs. " Wan Feihai said with a look of distress. I stood aside and listened to a smile. In fact, it''s true. It''s hard to get the source of drugs in Kyoto, and I don''t have such a source. But the thing planted in Wan Feihai is not for me, but for the local dog. Why can''t I and Wan Feihai find it, but for the local dog? In fact, I have suspected the identity of the local dog for a long time, his behavior, his intention, and his subordinate Zhang Gang. I can feel a sense of righteousness in their body. At the beginning, I thought that the local dog was due to the promotion of monk Hua in those years. Zou Li was the daughter of monk Hua. But in fact, I always have another suspicion, that is, the local dog is a policeman! It''s undercover! But when Tugou came, monk Hua was still there. Tishang group should be healthy, but that doesn''t mean that Tugou''s undercover is meaningless. After all, Tishang group is the only group with black influence in Kyoto, and Tugou is also in the area of black influence. It''s not surprising that the police put in an undercover to see the situation of Tishang group. Now the situation has changed, The role of local dogs is obvious. The local dog hides well, no one knows about it, but recently, after he saved me in the Liu Tianpeng incident, he seems to have been revealing this information to me secretly. He is showing his identity to me in exchange for trust and better cooperation. So every time the news is leaked to the police, it is the local dogs who leak the information, and the drugs are also brought by the local dogs. I think the drugs are the drugs that the police seized Shuizi last time. "Ha ha." After hearing Wan Feihai''s words, brother long sneered and said, "do you know? I don''t care if you did it, but it happened in your field. Can you give me an account now and tell me how it happened? " Brother long asked coldly, this matter actually has a great impact on the Tishang group. Some time ago, it was found out that there is a drug making gang in Kyoto. Within a few days, drugs appeared in the night show under the jurisdiction of Tishang group! You know, the top management of Tishang group always didn''t want Tishang group to be involved in the drug business, otherwise they wouldn''t let black and white work separately. Chapter 144 Wan Feihai has a hard time hearing this. Of course, he doesn''t know who did it. If he knows, he probably won''t run. He will go to brother long to complain. At least there is a saying that brother long won''t deal with him. What he does is too miserable. But now the pain is that he doesn''t know anything! What dragon brother hates most is rubbish! This happened in the field of wanfeihai. Wanfeihai doesn''t know anything. It''s not waste. What is it? "Ha ha, I don''t know if it is?" Dragon brother saw Wan Feihai muddle than, sneer twice, and then suddenly began to scold: "you are a damn waste! Damn it! Such a big thing happened in your field, you don''t want to investigate quickly, but you want to leave? Somebody! damn it! Call me! Hit hard! " Brother long is a smiling man. His style is just like this. One second he is still laughing, and the next second he may be roaring! After brother Long''s roar, his younger brother immediately started to fight Wan Feihai. Of course, Zhang Gang and Xiao Yu also went. Actually, I wanted to step on my feet, but I kept watching my awesome demeanor, and I didn''t move. I saw this group of people beating the sea. The beat was called a ruthless, especially Zhang Gang. The boy didn''t know how to do it, and he hit some of the more annoying positions in the Wan Hai sea, such as crotch and kicking. I don''t dare to look at Wan Feihai''s howling. "Brother long! Brother long, I''m wrong. I won''t make this mistake. Let me go, let me go! " Wan Feihai howled miserably over and over again, begging for mercy. At that scene, tut Tut, I turned my head. I know that Wan Feihai is dead today. For such a disaster, another one has died. In fact, I am very happy. But inevitably, I have a kind of rabbit dead fox sad feeling, Wan Feihai is on this road, why am I not? What''s more, I''m much more dangerous than Wan Feihai. If these people know, I''ve been fighting against them secretly. I can''t imagine how I''ll die. But that''s what brother long wants to do for me. The chicken is going to die. I really have a chemical reaction in my heart, but I can''t help it. Even if brother long scares me today, I won''t shrink back, because this is my choice. I love Zou Li, and I love Kyoto without cancer! Dragon brother just sneers at Wan Feihai''s begging for mercy. He doesn''t say anything and lets his men continue to fight. The two bound women of Wan Feihai look at him and dare not make a sound, but they are scared to shiver. I don''t know if there is Li Li who has cooperated with me in these two women. I''m thinking about what will happen to these two women. But when I saw that brother Long''s eyes had aimed at the two women, I shook my head helplessly. Men, especially people like them, ha ha. Although I am also lusty, but I will not. "Take the two of them into the room, and I''ll get rid of them." Brother long stood up and said that his younger brother naturally had no second words after hearing this. The two women who had picked up Wan Feihai were going to go into the house. What an insult to Wan Feihai! You want to give someone a green hat before you die? It''s a couple that''s very special! There is really no one. At this time, Wan Feihai may also realize that he is bound to die. Seeing brother Long''s humiliation, Wan Feihai doesn''t plead for mercy and yells at him! "Long Ao! You don''t get a fuckin ''good end! You have no place to die! Ah! Ah Wan Feihai howls and scolds brother long. But brother long doesn''t care. He doesn''t even look at him. He takes two women of Wan Feihai into the room. Then Wan Feihai''s younger brother comes out. In a short time, the voice of brother long and the two women is happy. Listening to the news, the two women should have no defense. In fact, this is normal. If these two women can be with Wan Feihai, of course they can be with brother long. Maybe if they perform well, they can be promoted. But it''s pity for WAN Feihai. At this time, Wan Feihai has only one breath left. "Wang Fei, Wang Fei, you see, when he is his younger brother, there is no good end! No good end Before Wan Feihai died, he did not forget to sow discord. I laughed. I didn''t know that. That''s why I wanted to destroy this disgusting organization. "Kill him!" Brother long in the room also heard Wan Feihai''s words. He took his spare time out of his busy schedule and asked his men to kill Wan Feihai. Even brother long was afraid of provoking dissension. I turned my head and didn''t look at Wan Feihai, who was howling like a pig waiting to be slaughtered. After a while, the world was quiet. In the room, I could only hear the voice of brother long, who was happily with a woman in the bedroom. I silently looked at Wan Feihai, who was still dead on the ground, and looked at my two brothers. Xiaoyu was still indifferent, but Zhang Gang, who had just hit Wan Feihai the hardest, showed fear in his eyes. Zhang Gang''s psychological strength was even worse than Xiaoyu. Little by little, brother long played in it for more than an hour, and then his voice gradually subsided. Then brother long came out, followed by the two women who had been wanfeihai. At this time, the two women had loosened their ties and followed wanfeihai honestly. I can see that they succeeded in exchanging peace with their bodies, Brother long, this means to take them both. "Wang Fei, how about these two women?" Brother long was smiling and finishing his clothes. After listening, I looked at the two women. Although they were not young, they should all be about 30 years old, they were definitely two beauties, the type of imperial sister. "Yes, yes. Congratulations, brother long." After hearing this, I quickly said with a smile, brother long asked, what can I say? In addition to congratulations, I have nothing to say. Brother long laughs and says that there''s nothing to congratulate and then says. "Feizi, you just talked to me, and you saw that I treat such waste mercilessly, but I think you are a man. Although you are not good enough now, you can still make it. You should be sensible, and I won''t treat you badly in the future. In this way, you can choose one of these two women, which is my gift to you." Brother long looked at me with a smile and said, I know, brother long, this is a slap to a sweet jujube, but do I want you to play the rest? Chapter 145 I said in a hurry. Brother long laughed and looked at me and asked, "what''s the matter? You don''t think I''ve played? " I suddenly a Leng, this dragon elder brother talks also too direct? Although I really think so, but I certainly can''t say so. Just when I don''t know how to say good, brother long patted me on the shoulder with a smile and said. "Well, if you don''t want it, I really don''t want to give it, but don''t say brother long, I don''t care for my little brother, I''ll tell you!" Brother long looked at me with a smile and said, after listening, I quickly said no, no, brother long laughed with satisfaction, took a look at the wanfeihai on the ground, and then said to me. "Feizi, Wan Feihai is dead, but his position can''t be empty. Look, do you have any suitable person to recommend?" Brother long looked at me with a smile and asked, after listening, I picked my eyebrows and asked me to recommend? I''m afraid it''s not true. In the current situation, brother Long''s idea must be to follow my design and let the local dog take the position of wanfeihai. But I can''t say that, because I have a problem with the local dog, at least in brother Long''s opinion. "So." I pretended to ponder for a while, and then said: "brother long, it''s hard for you to help me. I''ve just been in office for a long time. Where can I recommend someone?" I said with a smile, after listening to brother Long''s eyebrows, he picked them up and said, "how can you do that? Don''t you have a good one? I think the local dog is very good. I have planned to promote him, but he is your subordinate after all, so I still have to ask your opinion, don''t you think so? " Brother long looked at me with a smile and asked me, my face was a bit ugly, but I still wanted to do it. What does brother long mean when he said this? I also understand that in brother Long''s opinion, the local dog is my subordinate now. Originally, I promoted my subordinate to equal position with me. In theory, I should be unhappy, not to mention that I have become like this with the local dog. And these dragon brothers are very clear. He said that on purpose. I think he is mean and likes to play with others. On the contrary, he thinks he should play with me. He is very happy, but in fact, this is the effect I want! "Ah, the local dog, the ability of the local dog is very good. You can decide things like brother long by yourself. There''s nothing wrong. I don''t have any opinions." I pretended not to look good to continue to say, brother long after listening to a smile, patted me on the shoulder said good! Then he took me and his younger brothers to leave Wan Feihai''s home. Of course, two people will be left to deal with the scene. After leaving Wan Feihai''s home, brother long also asked me to leave. Before leaving, he asked me to do a good job. I said yes, yes, and then Xiaoyu and I drove to my hotel with Zhang Gang''s car. "Ha ha! How wonderful! Today''s things are going so smoothly! Brother Tugou, this beating is not for nothing On the way back, Zhang Gang was very happy. He kept saying that things were going well today. I also laughed after hearing that. It''s true that things are going well. As planned, the local dog took the position of Wan Feihai, and our strength in the Southern District has increased by more than one point. "Smooth is very smooth, but don''t be too happy, especially you Zhang Gang, you are easy to be seen the inner thoughts, the next time you see the local dog, you must pay attention, you are with me now, you don''t deal with the local dog." I told Zhang Gang that I had planned this incident. If it was leaked out, all of us would surely face catastrophe. Xiaoyu, I''m not worried, but Zhang Gang, I really have to remind him. "Well, I know brother Fei. Brother Tu Gou also told me about this. I know that." After hearing this, Zhang Gang said quickly. I frowned and then said, "since I''ve told you, what''s your name? Zhang Gang, you remember that in the future, no matter in front of or behind people, the local dog is not your brother! It''s your boss who doesn''t pay! Now, you can''t talk about brother Tugou any more! " I reprimanded Zhang Gang and said that this was the next day. As soon as I arrived at night, I received news from all sides. The manager of Wan Feihai, who was arrested by the police, was released on bail. After the police investigation, it was concluded that this matter was framed. In fact, it was trapped. This person is me. Chapter 146 Of course, there is more than one news, and there are two other news. The first one is that Longge announced that the local dog will take over the position of wanfeihai, which will take effect immediately! And Wan Feihai''s younger brothers who used to go to the hospital to see their new eldest dog. Another news is brother Long''s order to thoroughly investigate who dares to frame the Tishang group! Thorough investigation! But can he find out? I have made a thorough deployment, and I suspect that the police are involved in this matter. Brother long is called, and he can''t find it at all. Then brother long called his three direct subordinates to a meeting, that is, me, Shuizi and the local dog who just came up. The meeting was held at his home. Interestingly, I was the only one of the three people who was not injured. The two of them were dressed like special mummies, which made me smile when I was in the meeting. "Such a serious thing happened this time. Fortunately, I delayed my relationship and saved it in time. Otherwise, our Tishang group would be in great trouble. Don''t talk about you then, even I don''t have a good life in the hell! The person who framed us this time must be found out for me! Who is the one who doesn''t open his eyes and dares to break ground on our Tishang group? " Brother long called. He said he had delayed the relationship? I just want to laugh. How much attention does the police pay to this kind of thing? It must be too high! Is he able to handle the relationship between Longo and Tuo? Obviously not. Unless the police release water on purpose, it is because the police know exactly what the situation is. The police know the current situation like the back of their hands, which further shows the identity of the local dog. Then brother long offered a reward and continued: "now you all know that our most profitable industry is still in my hands. I''ll tell you three now! If any of you can find out the person who dares to frame our Tishang group, I will let him take charge of the drug industry! " Brother long called and said, at this time, Shuizi stood up and immediately said, "brother long, don''t worry, I will find out this man! If you dare to engage our Tishang group, I will let him die Shuizi suddenly stood up and swore in a letter. It scared me! A corpse? Then the local dog also stood up and said, "don''t worry, brother long, I will be able to do it well." The local dog is very serious, but in fact, I know that the local dog will not do it at all. What are you talking about? This was originally designed by us, but now we have to put on an appearance. And I also want to be angry. "Brother long, you don''t know. I used to be a loser. I''m nothing. It''s you! It''s Tishang group! Give me such an opportunity to reach my present living standard. Now someone dares to move our Tishang group and make trouble under your dragon brother''s hands! That''s what Wang Fei said today. I''m digging three feet! We should also find out this person, otherwise, I will have no face to see you! " My attitude is ten times stronger than Shuizi! Anyway, vernacular! Who the Hell won''t? As soon as I finished, Shuizi looked at me with an unhappy face. He thought that I was going to rob brother long of the drug management right with him. Was it disturbing? Are you angry? I''m just teasing you. "What are you looking for? How can you find it? This guy can get drugs, you know? Do you know what''s going on in here? How many people do you know that you can find? Don''t brag in front of brother long! " Shuizi said displeased. Indeed, Shuizi was right. Although we didn''t summarize or analyze, none of the people present were stupid. At present, there are only a few clues in front of us. First, the source of the drugs is impossible for me who has never been in contact with drugs. Another is wan Feihai''s enemy. There must be more people in it. The most valuable one is the dead Liu Tianpeng! At the time of Liu Tianpeng''s death, Wan Feihai was involved. It''s not ruled out that Liu Tianpeng''s partners or friends were not happy with Wan Feihai, so they gave him a one-way ticket to hell. But even in this aspect, although I used to be Liu Tianpeng''s subordinate, I didn''t have any advantage over Shuizi. Still, Shuizi has been the boss for so many years, Those friends of Liu Tianpeng must know more than I do. But what about that? You guess, you check, tired you can''t guess, this thing is I do, because I didn''t want to, I harm wanfeihai do what! "Oh, brother Shuizi, I''m bragging? You said that too early, didn''t you? The matter has not come out yet. Who can jump to a conclusion? " I said with a smile, well, I know that what I said is equivalent to not saying, but so what? I won''t boast that I can do it. I will prove that you say I''m not right. On the contrary, I will encourage Shuizi! Let Shuizi praise Haikou, I don''t believe he found out that I did it, then he will just lift a stone to hit his feet! "Oh! How to make a conclusion? I''m sure you can''t find this man! You don''t have that ability at all, I''ll tell you! " Shuizi chuckles and says that brother long and the local dog are watching. Even at this time, brother long doesn''t care if I fight with Shuizi, because maybe this is the effect he wants. Isn''t that more exciting for us to catch people? That''s what brother long wants. "I didn''t? What do you have I smile, looking at the water son asked, I don''t blow, you blow, I see how you blow. After hearing this, Shuizi was stunned and frowned. Maybe he also realized that I wanted to force him to issue a military order! What if he doesn''t find out? He didn''t find out. What if I find out? Isn''t that terrible? After listening, brother Long''s mouth is also raised. No one here is stupid. What Shuizi can think of, brother long naturally wants this effect? In brother Long''s opinion, if Shuizi gives a military order, I will work hard to embarrass Shuizi! And Shuizi, for the sake of drug management right, and for the sake of not making it difficult for him to do it, will certainly be more desperate to investigate! Isn''t that good? "What''s the matter, Shuizi? Don''t have confidence in yourself? " Brother long glanced at Shuizi and said with a smile, "Shuizi, I''m very disappointed with you. If Feizi says it''s hard for him to do, I won''t say anything. After all, he doesn''t know much about it. What about you? You know a lot, don''t you? You''re not so confident? " Chapter 147 Brother long frowned and smilingly looked at Shuizi and asked, this little expression, but damn it, I immediately laughed, how about it? What''s up? What''s the level? I just have nothing to do to tease you. Can you fall into the trap? You want to fight with me? "No confidence? Brother long, are you kidding? How is that possible? Don''t worry, I will find out this time! I have to find out! " Water son patted chest assurance, I saw to smile, good dead asked a: "that if you didn''t find out?" After hearing this, Shuizi''s face was really ugly. He was obviously annoyed by me. To tell you the truth, no one has a bottom in his heart. Who can guarantee that he can find out? But does it work? The important thing is that brother long also smiles and asks him, "yes, what if you can''t?" "I, if I can''t, I''m a son of a bitch!" The water son uttered Chi for a long time, uttered chi to come out such a words, he dare not make assurance! Can only say such a sentence, I listen to a sneer, very disapproval, do not give you water son face, and then said: "what''s the use? Brother Shuizi, it seems that you are still not confident. It''s not good, it''s not good. " Brother long also chuckled, but he didn''t speak. Obviously, he was not satisfied with Shuizi''s performance. Shuizi''s little eyes made him want to kill me, and the local dog kept silent behind brother long. But I know that the boy must be happy in his heart. Who made Shuizi so funny? "In this way, brother long, if I can''t find out this person, I''ll break my finger!" Shuizi gritted his teeth and said, I know, Shuizi must hate me at this time, but so what? I took a look at Shuizi''s finger. "Well, that''s a little interesting." Brother long nodded after hearing this, which made him feel like a military order. Then Shuizi said it, looked at me and asked, "Wang Fei! And what about you? If you can''t catch this man, what do you say you should do? " "Me? Brother Shuizi, aren''t you sincere? As you have just said, I''m a new comer. I don''t have the ability to catch this man. Now you want me to issue a military order? You just want to pit me. " I turned my lips and said, what Shuizi said to me just now has become my own shield. Do you think I''m happy? Are you happy! After hearing this, Shuizi was stunned. I knew that the goods must have made me confused. Then Shuizi looked at brother long. Needless to say, brother long understood the purpose. "Wang Fei, it''s true that you don''t know much about it. Maybe you don''t have much hope, but you can''t help saying that you''ve already issued a military order. In this way, if you can''t find it, you''ll reap 50% of your benefits!" Brother long said to me, after listening, I pretended to be stunned and frowned, which made me feel uncomfortable. What''s the 50% benefit? I really don''t know how much the hell it is, but I certainly know a lot, but do I care? Sprinkle water. "Ha ha, what''s the matter, Wang Fei? "What''s wrong?" Shuizi saw that I was silent. He was happy, but I just didn''t know. If he knew that I didn''t care what mood he would be in, wouldn''t he? "OK, brother long, we''ll do whatever you say!" I said directly. Brother long nodded with a smile after hearing this. He was very satisfied. Of course, he was very happy. Theoretically speaking, I''m sure I can''t find out. Today, even if he forced the water that could be found out to this extent, he had to go to my 50% benefit that could not be found out. He must feel that he''s really forced to do it. "That local dog, they both said so, you don''t say a word." Brother long looks at the local dog again. After hearing this, the local dog immediately wisely says that if he can''t find out the 50% benefit, he doesn''t want it. I know that the local dog doesn''t care about the money. Brother long is also very satisfied. We don''t want both of them. Naturally, the benefits are all his. Then brother long announced that he could finish the meeting. His goal today had been achieved. It felt like we were three hounds. He gave the order. Just loosen the rope and wait for the news at home. As for my previous conflict with local dogs, brother long didn''t even mention it, let alone adjust it. When the three of us left the meeting and went out, we still didn''t agree with each other. After going out of the door, Shuizi deliberately picked up the dog, glanced at the local dog, looked at me with a smile and said, "brother Wang Fei, you tell me about this situation, and you plan to fight against me? You''re the only one who can do it, and you''re forced to be the boss? Ha ha, it''s really interesting. " Shuizi said with a light smile, full of irony. Indeed, it seems ironic on the surface, but in fact? Ha ha, idiot. "I think you worry too much, brother Shuizi. I can''t raise my dog, and it''s not your turn to compare it?" I looked at Shuizi with a smile and said, "I speak like this. Shuizi frowns and looks ugly. Then Shuizi chuckles and says," hum! Wang Fei, don''t be arrogant. Just do it like this. You''ll have to die in the street before long! " "What? Die on the street? " After listening to this, I was startled, and then quickly said: "ouch, I''m so afraid. I''m so afraid. Brother Shuizi, would you like to help me?" Shuizi was stunned when he saw me. I knew that it was my reaction that made him not know what to say. Then I chuckled. Even if he was angry, I didn''t plan to play with him. I patted Shuizi on the shoulder and said. "I don''t know if I will die in the street, but I certainly know that if you don''t have a finger, go home and think about which finger you don''t use often. Prepare to say goodbye to it." I said with a smile, turned around and left. When I got on the bus, I saw Shuizi chatting with the local dog, and I was immediately happy. Shuizi must think so. I broke up with the local dog, and the enemy of the enemy was a friend, but in fact? Hehe, he hit the gun by himself! After leaving Longge''s villa, I went back to the hotel directly. At present, it seems that I have nothing to do. I just need to wait for Shuizi to play himself to death. I''m looking for a reliable person to take over Shuizi''s position. The position of Longge, the boss of the Southern District, is just too high for me. But to whom? This person''s background must be clean, at least so that others can''t see that he has a relationship with me. It''s too difficult to support people who have a relationship with me. If brother long detects something, both the local dog and I will have trouble. At this time, I was thinking about whether this person should let local dogs come to find him. I was still at ease with the police, but when I was in distress, Zou Li told me. "Chen Peng will be released soon." "What?" I''m glad to hear that! Chen Peng is about to be released? Didn''t you say half a year? It''s just over three months now, isn''t it? Why so fast? Zou Li said with a smile: "can it be unpleasant? Chen Peng does well in it, and the local dog is still a member of the police. At this time, you are short of manpower. It is not impossible for the police to commute his sentence for one or two months. " Zou Li said with a smile, in fact, I have cooperated with the police now. Of course, the police will try their best to help me, and Chen Peng''s crimes are not big, and Zou Li has already spent money to settle them. In addition, Chen Peng''s performance is good, so it is reasonable to let him go to help me one or two months in advance. After hearing this, I was naturally very happy. At the beginning, when two brothers committed a crime, Chen Peng went in alone. My heart has always been uncomfortable. Now Chen Peng is going to let it out. Even if the one blocked in my heart is passed, I''m very happy! In addition, although Chen Peng has a relationship with me before, I don''t know much about the relationship between Chen Peng and me. When Chen Peng comes out, I''ll find a way to let Chen Peng sit in the position of Shuizi. In the South District, even if it has been recovered! "When will Chen Peng be released?" I quickly asked happily, Zou Li saw that I was happy, also laughed, and then said: "like the day after tomorrow? But don''t you want to support Chen Peng? You don''t have to pick him up. You have to pretend you don''t know him Zou Li said, I naturally told Zou Li what plans I had. Zou Li nodded and said, of course, I can''t pick up Chen Peng. Now I''m going to drink Chen Peng and pretend I don''t know him at all, but how can I help Chen Peng to get on the top? I may need to talk to local dogs about this. In the evening, I called the local dog. Now I have a fight with the local dog, so we try not to talk about anything. "Ha ha, how about brother Fei? Are you happy today? " When I called, the local dog immediately said with a smile that it was obvious that Chen Peng''s early release from prison must have something to do with the local dog. Although he never told me about his identity, now he has basically kept it from me. "Ha ha, happy! Happy! Thank you, brother I said with a smile and a thanks. I know the identity of the local dog, but I don''t have to say it. You can understand what''s going on in your heart. "You''re welcome. Aren''t we brothers? If I guess correctly, Feige calls me to study with me how to make Chen Peng go up?" The local dog asked me with a smile. It''s easy to talk to smart people. Before you open your mouth, he will understand what''s going on. Maybe the local dog had this plan early, so he tried to let Chen Peng out. "Yes, that''s what I mean, but I''m not so lucky on my side. I think it''s easier on your side. Haven''t you touched water today? Can you find a chance to send Chen Peng to Shuizi, and then give him a few opportunities to show himself and make him stand out? " I asked, my situation is simply impossible to intervene in Shuizi''s affairs, and Chen Peng can better take over Shuizi''s position only when he enters Shuizi''s organization. If I and the local dog are here, brother long will not trust him to take over Shuizi''s position. "Of course, I''ve already arranged it. Feige, your friends are coming out. I''ll just wait to see the play." The local dog said with a smile. I was satisfied with the arrangement. I know that it must be combined with the strength of the police. This is the best. Due to the right brother of the local dog, I have a very good impression of the police. Chapter 148 One day later, nothing happened. I, Shuizi and Tugou all tried their best to investigate who framed wanfeihai and Tishang group. I heard that Shuizi also found out some reasons, that is, those people who provided drugs to Liu Tianpeng before were mobilizing Tishang group to find out those people. I watched Shuizi seriously deviate, Ha ha, no comment. Tomorrow is the time for Chen Peng to get out of prison. I can''t see Chen Peng, but it doesn''t mean I can''t talk to Chen Peng. I dialed Lao San and got in touch with Chen Peng easily. "Congratulations, brother. You''ll be out tomorrow." After I got through the phone, I congratulated, saying that I was really happy, and Chen Peng was also very happy. He said with a smile, "thank you, thanks to your relationship." I also laughed at Chen Peng''s words. In fact, it''s not because I did the right thing. Otherwise, how could the police help me? "Brother, if you don''t say anything else, I''ll be out of prison tomorrow. There''s something I need you to do. I want to ask your opinion." I said, after all, what I am doing now is dangerous. Although I guess Chen Peng should be willing to do it, I still need to ask Chen Peng''s opinions. Chen Peng laughed and said, "between brothers, what do you say? If you can find me something to do, it''s to help me. I understand After hearing this, I laughed and said that Chen Peng would be too polite to say so. Then I said, "in fact, what I''m doing now is a bit dangerous. Of course, it depends on your choice. If you don''t want to, now I can arrange a bad job for you." If Chen Peng is not willing to take risks with me, I can arrange a general manager job for Chen Peng, such as the general manager at night. I have done this job before. Of course, I know it''s good. If I don''t take Chen Peng with me, there will be no danger for Chen Peng. But Chen Peng laughed and asked me, "brother, what are you doing outside now? Is it mixed society? " "I think so." I said, Chen Peng can guess, I am not surprised, and then Chen Peng continued to ask: "underworld?" After listening, I was silent. Then I organized the language and said with a smile: "Ha ha, brother, I''m the white society in the underworld." Then Chen Peng was stunned and laughed. Then Chen Peng asked me, "I understand what you mean. The work you arranged for me is risky, but it''s also beautiful. But if I don''t choose that, you can also arrange a job for me to live a comfortable life, right?" After listening to me, I was silent. In fact, it''s not just a well-off life. I don''t care if Chen Peng doesn''t want to work with me. I''m happy that he chooses to live in peace. But as soon as I was about to speak, Chen Peng said, "OK, you can arrange for me as you would like. I may not like the comfortable days." Chen Peng said with a smile. I knew that Chen Peng must have such a character. Then I hung up the phone and started to follow the original plan with the local dog. "Have you all arranged it?" Zou Li saw that I hung up and asked. I told Zou Li that everything had been arranged. When Chen Peng got out of prison tomorrow, he would meet a group of hooligans, who were arranged by local dogs for Chen Peng. Then another day later, after Hu Li''s introduction, Chen Peng successfully mixed with the snake king, and he could wait for the chance to stand out in Shuizi. After Chen Peng''s preparation, the local dog and I are going to study how to do things together. Of course, this time, it''s natural to get rid of the snake king and let Chen Peng be the main course of Shuizi''s poisonous snake hall. But it''s not difficult to get rid of the snake king. The police have enough evidence to catch him immediately. It''s hard to find out how to make Chen Peng the leader of the hall. So we prepared a show for Chen Peng. Based on the saying that the enemy of the enemy is the friend, my role in this show is such a step. Let''s put it in another place. If one day I see a young man who can beat water, what''s my impression of this young man? It must be full marks! On the other hand, if Shuizi sees a person who can make me eat shriveled, his impression of this person must be full. So on that day, we agreed to go to one of the most famous restaurants in Kyoto for dinner. I take Xiaoyu and a few unrelated people, Chen Peng and the snake king, and the local dog will make an appointment with shangshuizi to have a chance meeting here, and then show Chen Peng''s good play. That evening, the local dog and Shuizi had dinner in a luxury private room. Chen Peng and I were also in a luxury private room. There were two waiters disguised as my younger brother, in order to send us news and the progress of the matter. Xiaoyu and I didn''t stay in the private room for long. A voice came from my earphone saying that the snake king had come out of the private room. It seemed that he was going to the toilet. At this time, it was my turn to appear. "Feige, otherwise, I''ll change it?" Xiaoyu saw me stand up and asked me. After listening, I laughed. For the first time, Xiaoyu asked me so many times. I patted Xiaoyu on the shoulder and said, "no need." Then I took Xiao Yu out of the room. Chapter 149 After walking out of the room, my little brother immediately pointed to me and told me which one was the snake king. I had a look. The snake king was about 1.67 meters tall, and he was very fat, like a mine. Looking at him like this, I thought of his habit of molesting young girls. I immediately felt a little disgusted. Then I Xiaoyu followed me and went up. When I went to the bathroom door, I just met the snake king coming out of the bathroom. Then I hit him deliberately. "Are you fuckin ''blind?" I bumped into the snake king, and the snake king immediately raised his eyebrows. He looked at me and asked, with a dull face. It was quite like that. I gave a light smile when I saw it. "Pa!" I slapped hard and swung round, then I fanned over! All of a sudden, the old ring old ring, directly to the snake king confused. "It''s not for NIMA! How dare you hit me? " Snake king suddenly a face of accident, as if he can''t believe all this, I listen to smile, what dare I? I haven''t finished playing yet! "Pa!" I''m a bus again. I''ve swung it hard. There''s no nonsense! What are you fighting about? I''m just doing you! Snake king suddenly broke out. I beat him so arrogantly. If he didn''t break out, he would stop working and come straight to me. But I brought Xiaoyu, and Xiaoyu kicked him away! Then pressing it at the foot of the wall is a fat beating. At this time, I took out a cigarette, lit it and leaned against the wall to smoke. I had a strange feeling that I was waiting to be beaten here. After a while, Chen Peng received the report from my subordinates and came out of the private room. We had already agreed. I watched Chen Peng come to me, and the corners of my mouth rose. I didn''t expect that our brothers would meet in this way? Interesting, interesting! "Bang!" Chen Peng didn''t talk nonsense. He kicked me directly in the stomach. I felt that my intestines were about to break. Chen Peng kicked me. Then Xiao Yu met Chen Peng, but he was also knocked down by Chen Peng. In fact, Xiao Yu has some Kung Fu. Chen Peng is very powerful, and he can''t beat Xiao Yu. All this is just a play we did before. "Damn it! How dare you hit my brother? Lie down, NIMA¡° Chen Peng scolded, and then began to beat me, I yelled, I asked Chen Peng, I said you dare to beat me, do you know who I am? I''m Wang Fei! People from Tishang group! But Chen Peng''s words mean that whoever you love, it''s fuckin ''you! Then he beat me. At this time, the local dog also received the news and found an excuse to take Shuizi out of the private room. He just saw the scene that I was beaten by Chen Peng and heard me report my family. "Wang Fei!" Shuizi''s expression at that time was wonderful! Looking at a bad opponent you hate being kicked by others, think about it. What''s that feeling? The local dog also smiles when he sees it. This guy''s acting skill is not inferior to mine. Then I scolded, I pretended to be angry, no matter what, let Shuizi cool first, after all, Shuizi''s purpose is to pay a great price. Then Shuizi saw that I was so miserable. He was so happy that there was no limit. He laughed. At this time, the snake king also saw Shuizi and went to see his master. When Shuizi saw that the snake king was also there, he asked him how it was. The snake king quickly told Shuizi the story. At this time, Chen Peng is still hitting me. After hearing this, Shuizi burst into laughter. It turns out that the man who can beat Wang Fei is his subordinate? This kind of feeling is just like Wang Fei let him beat himself. It''s so cool, but it''s almost finished, and Shuizi also opened his mouth. "Aye, aye! Brother, brother! Don''t fight. That''s our family. That''s boss Wang! Look at you, impulsive Water son saw quickly pretended to cry, after all, are a department, how to say, it also has to be counted as a colleague, right? If you look at his subordinates beating Wang Fei, he doesn''t care. It''s hard for him to be reasonable. As soon as Chen Peng heard Shuizi speak, he would not beat me. At this time, Xiaoyu fell to one side of me, pretending that he could not get up. Shuizi looked at me with a proud face. The local dog was behind Shuizi, with a slight smile on his face. Then the snake king quickly introduced his eldest brother to Chen Peng. "Chen Peng, this is my boss, brother Shuizi. Please call him brother Shuizi." The snake king said in a hurry. Chen Peng was surprised and said, "boss?" "Yes, come on, call brother Shuizi quickly!" The snake king quickly said that Shuizi stood there with a smile on his face. I stood up with anger on my face, but my heart was sneering. Look at Shuizi''s proud appearance? Hehe, even if you kill Shuizi, Shuizi can''t think that the man who hit me today is my brother, right? "Brother Shuizi." Chen Peng called brother Shuizi obediently. Shuizi nodded his head with a smile after hearing this, and then said Chen Peng: "you little brother, you are too impulsive. Look, what have you done to boss Wang? That''s boss Wang of our Tishang group! " Shuizi said strangely. After listening, I pretended to be angry. In fact, Chen Peng didn''t beat me so hard. Except the first foot was heavier, everything else meant nothing. "Ah? So, did I get into trouble? " Chen Peng''s acting skills are really good. He looks surprised and scared. Shuizi laughs and looks at me. He says to Chen Peng, "it''s not easy to make trouble. It''s OK. Originally, I thought boss Wang needed a basin of cold water recently to get to know himself calmly. Now you''re just right. Do you think what I''m talking about? Boss Wang? " Shuizi looked at me with a cheap smile and asked, his injuries are not so sharp, so he began to laugh at me, ha ha, but it doesn''t matter, just laugh at me. Who is the fool? Let''s see the result in the future. "Shuizi, you''re fuckin ''in trouble, you know?" I coldly looked at Shuizi and said that at this time, I should take such an attitude. Shuizi looked scared after hearing this, and then said, "boss Wang, don''t say that. How dare I do anything? Don''t we all misunderstand today? Ah? Ha ha, a beautiful misunderstanding Shuizi said with a smile, and then waved to the snake king and Chen Peng to follow him. Together with the four of them, Shuizi entered his private room. I looked at Shuizi''s back and showed a sneer. Wait and see. Chapter 150 According to the original plan, the four of them begin to eat and chat in the private room. Naturally, Chen Peng will try his best to express himself. With the help of the local dog, Chen Peng will succeed Shuizi, even if he is half successful. And I just finished my task. I drove back to the hotel with Xiaoyu. Xiaoyu didn''t say a word on the way. I know he was unhappy. "Xiao Yu, Chen Peng and I are brothers." I wiped the blood from the corner of my mouth. I know that Xiaoyu was unhappy because of Chen Peng''s beating me. After hearing this, Xiaoyu laughed and said, "Feige, I know. Don''t blame me for being talkative. You are smarter than me. Why was Chen Peng so cruel when he kicked you first? Does that mean something? " Xiaoyu said, I frowned after listening. Of course, I know that it shows some problems. Under normal circumstances, it''s like the time when Xiaoyu and Zhang Gang beat the local dog. Although they beat the local dog very hard, their hands were trembling and weak at the first time. Because in their subconscious, they knew that local dogs were brothers, and they didn''t want to fight, so the brain and body instructions would produce some problems, but Chen Peng''s kick was both happy and fierce. In fact, I always have a faint feeling that Chen Peng has changed a lot when I first met him after he went to prison. I know that Chen Peng went in because of my holiday with Hu He. In the end, Chen Peng took all the responsibilities by himself. I''ve always felt guilty. It seems that he is the same as him. His life in prison, It may have made him dissatisfied with me. "He may be in a bad mood in it." I began to say, I know what life Chen Peng lived in. Before I went, Chen Peng was bullied. But after I arranged for the third jailer to help him, he seems to have become the boss in it. After all, the previous calculations are subconscious calculations. Everyone is different. Chen Peng used to be a tough man, It''s also possible that such an excess in prison is different from Xiao Yu and Zhang Gang. Xiaoyu didn''t say anything after listening, and I didn''t say anything. As soon as I turned around, I forgot that if Chen Peng was a little dissatisfied with me, I believe it would be better for him to adapt outside in a few days. After all, we had a good relationship before, and I didn''t do anything wrong all the time. He had no reason to be unfavorable to me. After returning to the hotel, Xiaoyu didn''t go up with me. I went back by myself. As soon as I entered the room, Zou Li looked at me. There was a trace of tenderness in her eyes, but she didn''t say anything. She knew what I went out for today. "I''m back. What would you like to eat? Shall I get it for you? " Zou Li asked with a smile as if she couldn''t see the injury on me. After hearing this, I laughed. This is the first time I''ve known Zou Li. Zou Li didn''t glance at me lightly. It''s a small sample. It''s even a heartache for me. "Pizza." I said with a smile, pizza is Zou Li''s favorite food. I didn''t eat much in the past, and gradually live with Zou Li. What she likes to eat has become what I like to eat. I don''t know if it''s love and love, but in ordinary times, even if I want to order something else, I don''t have the right. "Well, you wait. I''ll be right back." Zou Li said with a smile and walked out of the room. I nodded and sat on the sofa. Seeing the medicine on the tea table, I laughed. Knowing that it was prepared by Zou Li, I took it up and began to apply it myself. If you have prepared the sample, you won''t help me wipe it yourself? What''s the matter with the whole thing? The shelf can''t be put down? After a while, I finished taking medicine for myself, and Zou Li also came back with rich food. Zou Li bought a lot of delicious food and red wine, saying that drinking some red wine is good for my skin injury. I was also very obedient. I had some red wine with Zou Li and had a romantic dinner together. In the process, I didn''t say anything else. I had a good time. The next day, I received the news from the local dog. Shuizi appreciated Chen Peng very much yesterday. With the help of the local dog, Shuizi gave Chen Peng the position of deputy leader of the poisonous snake hall. Chen Peng was officially included in our plan. At the same time, there''s news from brother long that we have to catch the person who framed the Tishang group within a week. Then Shuizi starts to catch those people who used to trade drugs with Liu Tianpeng. According to the local dog, Shuizi has contacted those people. They said that they didn''t frame the Tishang group, but Shuizi just doesn''t believe it, We should catch them as the people who framed the Tishang group! Cross the line! Although it seems far fetched, brother long may not believe that those people are the ones who dare to frame the Tishang group, but it is not ruled out that brother long insists that they are these people, and then directly dispose of them. After all, the people above brother long have to say that they can''t be found all the time, and it''s good to have a scapegoat. Naturally, this is what we don''t want. If Shuizi really catches a scapegoat and gives him the crime, he will be regarded as meritorious. It doesn''t do us any good. Now we have to let brother long down on Shuizi, and then let him have something wrong with him! In this way, Chen Peng will be able to take the upper position, but before this happens, we must let Chen Peng become the leader of the main hall, and also be able to perform. I studied with the local dog. It''s not difficult for Chen Peng to be the leader of the main hall. The snake king can be taken away by the police at any time. However, it''s difficult for Chen Peng to show his brilliant achievements in a short time, so that he can play well in front of brother long, so that he can take the position of Shuizi. After all, Chen Peng''s appearance time is too short. It''s only a few days. It''s not just to create benefits. Then I and the local dog studied whether Chen Peng should catch the gang who traded drugs with Liu Tianpeng and give him the label of planting the emperor''s group? In this way, Chen Peng can be brilliant enough. But there are also some difficulties. First, Chen Peng is now under Shuizi''s charge. Chen Peng''s achievements should also be included in Shuizi''s name. Maybe we should do this, so that Shuizi has been determined to die, or even after he died, and then Chen Peng will find out those people! At that time, brother long had not appointed who would take over Shuizi''s position. At this time, Chen Peng came out and made a great contribution. Isn''t that right? This method is very good for me and the local dog, but there is a second difficulty, that is, after all, the group Liu Tianpeng traded in the past is not a puppet, not a prop that we can easily pinch. We don''t know what''s going on now. How can we find a way to catch this group of people and give Chen Peng cooperation in time? What''s more, if Chen Peng wants to take advantage of this opportunity, the premise is to force brother long to kill Shuizi, but it seems that this matter is not enough for brother long to determine Shuizi''s death penalty. It''s just a finger. What else should we do? Add a handful of oil to brother long, let him kill Shuizi directly, and let Chen Peng take over? Chapter 151 The local dog and I fell into silence on the phone, which is a difficult problem. After all, those people have not caught Shuizi for so many days, and then the local dog said, "brother Fei, wait a minute, I''ll find a way." Then the local dog hung up. I know that the local dog may have to go to the police for help again. It''s much easier. How many people are there in Shuizi? How many police? On this day, in the evening, the local dog sent me a text message for one day, saying that it would be carried out according to this plan, and that Liu Tianpeng''s former friends would handle those things. I looked at the smile, and then put the cell phone aside, stable sleep, Shuizi, I think you can have a few days! As time went by, brother long called the three of us for a meeting to urge the matter to be finished as soon as possible. I think it was the people above brother long who taught him again. Then we started to go our separate ways. This time, I and the local dog really made up our mind to find this group of people. The day before the deadline of dragon brother, none of us found this group of people, but the local dog secretly told me that he had controlled everything, and now he knew where this group of people were, Just as soon as tomorrow''s deadline arrives, we''ll start working. But before that, we still have one thing to do, that is to find a perfect reason for the death of brother long and Shuizi! I have already thought about this reason for a long time. How about seducing my second sister-in-law? Good die not die, Wan Feihai died that night, the two women around him, one of them is Li Li, now Li Li is dragon brother''s favorite woman! I think about it. Actually, I saw Li Li''s photo, but Xiaoyu took it far away at that time and didn''t see it clearly. On the night of Wan Feihai''s death, the two women were tied up with things in their mouths, and I didn''t see what their faces looked like. Later, they came out and felt very good-looking. They had a good figure. Later, Wan Feihai died, I''m not in the mood to see those two girls. Two days ago, I sent a text message to Li Li when I thought of her. At the beginning, Li Li threatened me, saying that the previous things had no use for her. Indeed, when she went out with Wan Feihai to get broken shoes, now she threatened her with this thing. It seemed that it was a little overdue. She scolded me and yelled that she would find me and kill me! But fortunately, I still have stock. The photos of you making shoes with others are out of date. At that time, you didn''t make friends with brother long. You have a lot of opinions that can be fooled, but what about the video? Damn me, and the video of you slapping with others! Although I didn''t want to use it, Li Li scolded me for being too fierce. Of course, I didn''t talk to her, so I wouldn''t leak my voice. She scolded me by SMS. When I sent the video to her on my mobile phone, she was confused. Although I couldn''t see it, I guess it must be special! Then he was honest and became as obedient as before. He made an agreement with me that she would be present when brother long called us for a meeting tomorrow. The next day, there was no accident. None of us got anything. We were summoned to his villa by brother long. At this time, I saw the woman with brother long. This time, it was different. This time, I not only saw the long-distance photos, but also saw the close-up slap. I recognized Li Li at a glance, but Li Li didn''t know me. She didn''t know who I was, But it has to be done according to my plan. "Do you have any news? Did you catch anyone? " Brother long looked at the three of us coldly. This time, he didn''t even smile. It can be seen that this matter has a great impact on him. The three of us didn''t say a word. Shuizi''s face was even whiter. He was more miserable than the two of us. After a while, he still had a finger to break. He must be afraid. But I don''t want Shuizi to break one hand. I want Shuizi to die! But if you want Shuizi to die, I''ll first support brother long and let Li Li have time to pour dirty water on Shuizi! But this requires some preconditions, that is, Shuizi and Li Li must have time to be alone. When should this time be? For example, after Shuizi''s finger was just broken, something happened at the door of brother Long''s house. Brother long would go out to have a look, and the local dog and I would follow. At this time, the pain was unbearable, and Shuizi with a broken finger would definitely stay in the house. Then, Li Li will come forward to help Shuizi deal with the wound. At this time, Li Li has to give full play to her intelligence and create some illusions. When brother long comes back, she just sees Shuizi trying to do something wrong with Li Li, so Shuizi will die. But I don''t know if Shuizi is still in the mood of being teased by Li Li after being severed. I can''t help but smile here. I choose to believe in Li Li''s strength. "I''m asking you a damn question! Have you got anyone? Where are the people? " Brother long roared angrily. He was not caught, which made him very angry. I guess he got a lot of scolding from the top. "Shuizi! I''m asking you something! Didn''t you give the warrant? You are the most promising person here! You know more than both of them! Where the hell are you! What about the brag force at that time? " Brother long scolds Shuizi. How dare Shuizi force him? Shivering standing in place, listening to brother Long''s scolding, Shuizi dare not even fart. But the more Shuizi didn''t speak, the more angry brother long was. He slapped a big mouth on Shuizi''s face. I and the local dog were watching, and nothing happened. In fact, at the beginning, brother long knew that I couldn''t catch him. He put all his hopes on Shuizi, just exploiting me and the local dog by the way. With a crackling sound, brother long slapped loudly and energetically. I watched with the local dog, knowing that brother long might break Shuizi''s finger next time. At the thought that Shuizi would suffer such a crime, oh, my little mood is very beautiful! Chapter 152 Sure enough, the play came. Brother long looked at Shuizi coldly and said, "it''s not finished. After Wang Fei and local dog, everyone''s performance will be deducted by half! Shuizi! And you? " Brother long stares at Shuizi tightly and asks. Shuizi nods and takes out the knife in his pocket. Of course, he can''t escape this kind of thing. He must have a good idea. Otherwise, how can he bring his own knife? It must be at home. Sharpen the knife faster so that it won''t hurt so much. "What? Do you want me to help you? " Elder brother long looks at Shuizi and doesn''t do anything. He looks at Shuizi coldly and asks. In fact, it''s hard for people to cut their fingers. It''s hard to think about it. Shuizi didn''t know what was going on, so he came up and looked at brother long. Then he nodded and handed the knife to brother long. "Damn it! Cut it yourself Brother long suddenly gave a loud drink, which made him shiver. His knives fell to the ground. I guess he didn''t have heart disease. If he had heart disease, he would be scared to death by brother Long''s sudden voice. There''s no way. Now he''s too nervous. Looking at this scene, both I and the local dog want to laugh. Shuizi can be regarded as the boss of the party. Think about the beating I got when I wanted to insert Chen Pengan beside him. How could he laugh so much? Hehe, I don''t know when he was laughing, he realized that he was so shameful today without himself? "OK, OK, I''ll cut it myself, I''ll cut it myself." Shuizi quickly said yes, and then bent over to pick up his knife. At this time, I reached into my trouser pocket, touched my mobile phone, and then a scream rang out, I pressed the dial key! "Ah "Pa!" "Pa!" "Pa!" There''s nothing unexpected about a scream, but what''s unexpected is that Shuizi''s scream is like a signal. As soon as the cry starts, several pieces of glass in Longge''s villa are broken! But of course, Shuizi''s scream is not a signal. The signal is sent from my mobile phone in my pocket. The people outside are Zhang Gang and Xiao Yu. They are good at smashing the glass and escaping easily and happily. In fact, it has nothing to do with it. It can''t frame Shuizi. I just think it''s fun. Brother long was stunned on the spot. Did someone smash his glass? Who the hell dares to smash his glass? I look at the expression of brother long and I know that brother long has not been smashed on the glass for many years. "Damn it! Come out with me Brother long screamed angrily and walked out of the villa, followed by me and the local dog. Before that, his men had already rushed out. Now only Shuizi, who had just broken his finger, and brother Long''s woman, Li Li, were left in the room. The rest of the drama is Li Li''s. at that time, I explained the situation to Li Li. I asked her to seduce the person who broke the finger, let brother long come back, and misunderstood that the person who broke the finger wanted to insult her. She told me that it would take some time, at least ten minutes. So after I went out with the local dog, I immediately pointed to one direction and cried, "Damn it! Don''t run Then I caught up with him. Brother long thought that I saw something, so he followed me to catch up with all his subordinates and local dogs. All of us caught up with him. When I do things, I have everything. The road I run is actually the road Xiaoyu and Zhanggang run. There are some traces left by Xiaoyu and Zhanggang on the road, but Xiaoyu and Zhanggang will run into a small forest to wait for the pursuers to pass, and I will run all the way with these pursuers. Brother long and his younger brother naturally saw traces left by Xiaoyu and Zhang Gang in the process of chasing me, such as the hat. It''s easy to fall off when they run, so brother long ordered his men to follow me. It''s easy for me to take them through the woods. After we run, Xiaoyu and Zhang Gang only need to wear masks, Hide your face, you can swagger out of the villa area. "Hoo, Hoo." I took this group of people for a long run. I estimated that it was almost time, so I stopped. At this time, brother long, who was a little slower, also followed me. He asked me, "where are the people?" "Brother long, they run too fast." I said helplessly, longerton scolded, but did not say anything about me. After all, for a while, I really tried my best to chase after him. What can I do if I can''t catch up with him? "Damn it! Now it''s OK! All right! Not only do some people dare to frame the Tishang group, but also others dare to smash Laozi''s window so blatantly! " Brother long said angrily. At this time, the local dog came forward and said nonsense: "brother long, I think this is a group of people." Of course, it''s me. I was very tired and gasped for breath, thinking, in fact, this kind of feeling is also very cool, almost pissed off your people standing in front of you, but you just don''t know, don''t know! "I don''t fuckin ''know? You can''t catch it. It''s all rubbish! " Brother long scolded, but what''s the use of scolding? People still can''t catch us. We have no choice but to go back the same way. Nearly half an hour has passed by now. I don''t know how things are going with Shuizi. On the way, brother long kept muttering that this group of people must be found! And on the way, brother long also made a phone call to report the incident. It should be his leader. According to brother long, there may be an organization rising in Kyoto now, secretly fighting against Tishang group. I glanced at the local dog, and the local dog also glanced at me. I didn''t speak to each other. In fact, there was no organization. We were the only ones who made trouble. Then we walked back step by step, watching Longge''s villa getting closer. I was thinking, what kind of scene will it be when I open the door later? I think it must be very interesting. "Damn it, damn it! Call all the three brothers back to me tomorrow! " Brother long went up the steps of the villa step by step and said to his subordinates, the three sea brothers told me two days ago that they were the bodyguards of brother long. Their Kung Fu was excellent, but recently they didn''t know what happened and went out. Today, someone dares to smash the glass of Longge villa, which must make Longge a little scared. Today is smashing the glass. What if he is assassinated tomorrow? So brother long ordered that the three sea brothers be transferred back. "Good dragon brother." Brother Long''s bodyguard answered, Then brother long stretched out his hand and opened the door of his villa Chapter 153 "Ah! You let me go! Let go of me Brother long just opened the door, there was a sharp scream in the room. It was Li Li who called. I was very curious. I saw Li Li lying on the ground and Shuizi lying on Li Li! "Damn it I immediately scolded, up is a hard kick to Shuizi, I know, must be when Li Li noticed that we came back, and then design the accident, such as two people fall together, let Shuizi lie on her body, at this time I have to do is hit Shuizi speechless! He can''t even explain! "Brother long! I don''t know Shuizi was kicked open by me, and I would explain when I opened my mouth. I went up again and kicked Shuizi''s chin directly! "Ah Water son a scream, chin was kicked by me deformation, must be speechless, I was also very opportune a loud shout: "you damn even seduce the second sister-in-law!" And then I started to crack! Local dogs beat me up, too! At this time, Li Li also saw that Shuizi couldn''t speak any more. She threw herself into brother Long''s arms and cried bitterly, saying, "brother long, brother long, when you come back a little later, I, I will, Wuwu." Then Li Li began to cry. Brother Long''s face is as ugly as it should be. In fact, I believe brother long can''t understand what Shuizi is doing? What''s wrong? How dare you touch his woman? But I also believe that even if brother long can''t figure out what Shuizi is doing, his accumulated anger is enough to send Shuizi to the West! This is the first arrest did not catch, and then the glass at home was smashed, now it is their own time to go back to the house, their women were their own hands bet under the body! Dragon brother did not ask the reason! Straight from the side of the knife! But even if he wanted to ask, it was over. I and the local dog started very hard. They went down a few times. Half of Shuizi''s life was gone. They couldn''t explain it at all! Then brother long went forward and directly stabbed Shuizi! When Shuizi died, he was still surprised and surprised, as if he didn''t understand why he died. Unexpectedly, he would die in Longge''s villa today. He didn''t even have a chance to explain! In fact, it would be too late to count his crimes. "Damn you, I''m so good to you, are you just like that? Die, die soon Brother long is holding a blood stained knife in his hand and hissing. The stabbed wound on Shuizi''s chest is bleeding constantly. I and the local dog stand by and watch. Maybe we have experienced more. This time, I don''t have the feeling that the snake king is caught in the police station. What I have is a disaster. Cool! After a few splashes, the water won''t move, and a generation of disasters are so lifeless. Then brother long throws his knife, pats Li Li on the back and tells Li Li Li that it''s OK. Let Li Li go in and have a rest. Li Li is also obedient and shivering. I don''t know whether she''s afraid because brother long killed people or because she killed people herself, But anyway, she is not a good thing. I don''t feel guilty about scaring her to death. "Damn, these two days, how is it so bad?" Brother long is scolding and muttering. He''s really had a bad time these two days, just after I came up. Then the local dog and I didn''t make a sound, and brother Long''s men immediately cleaned up Shuizi''s body. At this time, brother long looked at me and the local dog, and didn''t say anything. I guess that brother long originally meant to ask me about the two Shuizi who are dead. His position can''t be empty and who should be allowed to do it. But maybe he just wanted to ask, and he thought it might be a bit bad to ask me about them. He began to figure out the candidates himself. At this time, Chen Peng was needed to play. In fact, we are doing our business here, and Chen Peng is also doing his business there. The local dogs who used to trade drugs with Liu Tianpeng have mastered where they are. Before me and the local dogs came, Chen Peng had already taken his little brother out to arrest people! This time, I think, should be fast. Sure enough, after a while, several cars stopped at the gate of Longge''s villa. Chen Peng brought people here, and there were several men tied behind! Brother long hasn''t met Chen Peng yet. As soon as Chen Peng comes in, he is still in a daze. And Chen Peng has enough drama. First he calls brother long, and then he asks, "brother long, where''s our eldest brother Shuizi? I''ve got the one brother Shuizi wants! " "What?" Brother long was stunned after hearing this, and then he looked at some men who were tied up by Shuizi. These men were still stuffed with things in their mouths, whining. I know what they were saying. They said they were wronged, but they were wronged? I don''t think it''s wrong for drug dealers to die. "Ha ha ha! Good! Good After hearing this, brother long was overjoyed. Then he quickly came forward and pulled down what one of them had put in his mouth. The man immediately said, "brother long! I didn''t, I didn''t frame the Tishang group, I dare not, dare not The man said, a face of grievance, brother long after listening to a smile, patted the man''s face, said: "ha ha, dog son, needless to say, I heard you resell drugs, is it true?" Brother long said with a smile that he seemed to know the drug trafficker. In fact, brother long was not a fool. He naturally knew that it was unlikely that the dog would dare to frame the Tishang group. But does it matter? Up to now, everyone needs an explanation. Xiaozizi had a history of drug trafficking before. He said that he had a good relationship with Liu Tianpeng. He said that Wan Feihai killed Liu Tianpeng, and he wanted to avenge Liu Tianpeng, so as to frame Wan Feihai. With some language packaging, there is also a saying that in dragon brother, it''s better than nothing. So the dog was caught here, it is basically determined the death penalty, brother long will not let him go. "Brother long, I, I, that''s all before. Since you started to take over this business, I stopped. I dare not. I really dare not. I''m really wronged. Brother long, please let me go." Dog son repeatedly pleaded, he and dragon brother before using the telephone channel, can see, this dog son also guessed his own destiny, otherwise he will not always run. "Ha ha, I can''t let it go. I''ll pull it away and dispose of it. Then I''ll take a picture and bring it back to me. The smell of blood in my room is too strong." Brother long seemed to speak casually. After hearing this, the little dog suddenly let out a shrill howl, but it didn''t have any effect. In the twinkling of an eye, his mouth was plugged again, and then he was carried out by brother Long''s bodyguards. Scapegoat, it''s better to die, so he won''t talk. Chapter 154 And brother long asked them to take photos. Of course, he had to take these photos to have an account with the superior leaders. It can be seen that brother long was in a better mood with an account, which was completely different from what he looked like when he just killed Shuizi. "Brother long, where are we, our boss?" Chen Peng asked again, and the Dragon brother remembered the existence of Chen Peng. Then he looked at Chen Peng and did not directly answer Chen Peng''s question. Instead, he directly asked, "are you new here? What''s your name? " "My name is brother Chen Peng long. I''m the new leader of the poisonous snake hall under brother Shui." Chen Peng said obediently. Brother long laughed and asked Chen Peng, "what did you do before? How did you mix with Shuizi? " After hearing this, I began to ask about the origin of Chen Peng. Brother long has already planned to promote Chen Peng. "It''s like this. I used to be a part-time worker. Then I went to prison for a while because of something. After I came out, I met a bunch of brothers and snake king brother. After snake king brother was taken away by the police, Shuizi brother let me sit in the position of snake king brother." Chen Peng honestly said, brother long nodded after listening to it. I can see that brother long is very satisfied with his face. Brother long smiles and nods, and then says, "OK, remember that you don''t have brother Shuizi in the future. From today on, it''s up to you to sit in the position of brother Shuizi." "Ah?" Chen Peng suddenly a Leng appearance, the corner of my mouth slightly up, before really don''t know, Chen Peng this boy also quite can act. "Ah, what? Didn''t understand? I said you''ll sit in the water in the future! " Elder brother long said again, and then Chen Peng nodded in surprise, and then asked: "well, what about elder brother Shuizi?" When I look at Chen Peng''s play, I turn my eyebrows slightly. When he mentions Shuizi at this time, brother long is sure to be upset, but it seems more real. Anyway, it''s OK. Sure enough, brother long frowned at Chen Peng''s mention of Shuizi, but he didn''t get angry as I imagined. I guess this is the way Chen Peng was just in the top position. Brother long thought that Chen Peng might be OK, so he planned to cultivate Chen Peng as a confidant, so he still wanted to show himself in front of Chen Peng. "Ah, Chen Peng, your brother Shuizi seduced my women and laid them on the ground. You know that seducing my second sister-in-law is taboo in the world! So I''ll kill him, and then you''ll be the position of Shuizi. Do a good job and don''t let me down. " Brother long patted Chen Peng on the shoulder and said that Chen Peng seemed very surprised after hearing this. He pretended to do it, but he nodded and said that he would do well. In this way, brother long, the boss of the Southern District, was successfully elevated by me. Now his three men in charge of power are all my people. After the talk, brother long is in a happy mood and let the three of us leave. When the three of us left, we still pretended that everyone would not deal with each other. Although brother long is actually overhead now, we still have to play a little more hidden. After all, although brother long is empty, there is still a huge emperor group behind him. After leaving Longge''s residence, I went back to the hotel and told Zou Li about it. Zou Li was very happy. Then we studied the next step of development together and how to let me climb the position of Longge. In fact, it''s not difficult for me to take the position of brother long now. Brother Long''s people are all my people now. I just need to design a play to let brother long die. But before I let brother long die, I still need to make sure that the leader of brother long will give me this position. Although brother Long''s subordinates are all my people, it doesn''t rule out that the leader of brother long will transfer others to be the boss. In that case, we will be in vain. So in order not to be in vain, Zou Li told me what happened to brother Long''s boss. Above Longge is the helmsman of Tishang group, who already has high power. According to Zou Li, Tishang group has 13 helmsman, not only in Kyoto, but also in every province and city where Tishang group is involved. In Kyoto, the capital of Tishang group, there are three helm owners. These three helm owners are the top three among the 13 helm owners of Tishang group, and each of them is very tough. According to Zou Li, the three helmsman, the first helmsman is Li Ming, the second helmsman is Zhang Tianhai, and the third helmsman is Lai Yunlong. They used to be under the direct command of monk Hua, and they were very loyal to him. My southern district is under the management of Lai Yunlong, the third helmsman. "Very loyal? Are they reliable? Can we develop them to mix with you again? " After hearing Zou Li''s introduction, I quickly asked, but Zou Li had no choice but to smile and say: "loyalty is to my father, except Uncle Li, the other two people are not good to me, I am a girl." Zou Li said with a smile that I didn''t understand. Then Zou Li told me that Zou Li was the only biological child of monk Hua. Monk Hua had two biological sons, but unfortunately they all died young. The rest of the children were Zou Li, and Zou Li''s brother, Zou Peng, who was adopted by monk Hua. Then Zou Li told me that Zou Peng is very capable. I know that Zou Peng is the most powerful person in the capital. It''s because Zou Peng is so powerful that all of monk Hua''s subordinates, including the thirteen helmsman, suggested that Zou Peng should inherit the position of monk Hua. They say that Zou Li is a girl after all. Although she is smart, she can''t shoulder the responsibility of the whole Tishang group. What''s more, they also say that Zou Peng and Zou Li are not brothers and sisters. In this case, it''s very reasonable for Zou Peng to inherit the throne. It''s also the best for Zou Li. "And this?" After listening to this, I was shocked. It was a brother and sister. Although they were not close, they grew up together as brothers and sisters. Can we have fun like this? Zou Li nodded helplessly and said, "yes, that''s it. But I didn''t agree with it, and my father didn''t agree with it. After all, it felt strange, and then it was over. But most of the uncles supported my brother''s leadership. Now my brother died, and my father died, and my uncles didn''t know, but they didn''t move, What do you mean by that? " Chapter 155 I immediately frown after listening, what does that mean? It shows that these uncles must have taken on the new boss. Who is the new boss? Then I asked Zou Li who the new boss could be. After all, the person who could make so many helmsman submit must not be a simple person. But Zou Li told me that she didn''t know. He always thought, who could this person be? Then I mentioned a name, Zhan Minghai, which I heard from the local dog, the general manager of Tishang group. Now I''m about to get to that level. I should also ask Zou Li what''s the matter. Your general manager of Tishang group sounds that this person''s identity is very high. Then Zou Li told me that Zhan Minghai was the son of Zhan Qingmin, the leader of Tianjin city and the leader of Kyoto. Zhan Tianming was the leader of the second generation. He took office only after monk Hua died, and now everything is handled by Zhan Minghai. But there must be someone behind Zhan Minghai, but Zou Li doesn''t know who this person is. Maybe only when I become the helmsman and come into contact with that level, can I know who this person is. Zou Li also told me that if I want to destroy the drug trafficking organization of the Tishang group at one stroke, I have to climb to the helmsman''s position to master some confidential information and uproot the Tishang group. I nodded after listening, so my task now is to find the helmsman on my head, that is Lai Yunpeng? But at present, I am still at a stage of ignorance about this person. If I want to contact Lai Yunpeng, I may have to go through Longge, and only people of his level can show me Lai Yunpeng. This is not a simple thing. We need to wait for an opportunity. The three of us have just been in the upper position, and we also need to be stable for a period of time. During this period, we can have a good rest and study the next plan by the way. I have communicated with the local dog about this matter. After all, sometimes communicating with the local dog is equal to communicating with the police. The local dog said that it is necessary for me to choose the upper position. As long as I get to a higher position, I can do bigger things. But at the same time, the drug business of the Tishang group is still exposed, which has already alarmed the snake. The meaning of the local dog is that there is no need for the police to hide it and start to make efforts to arrest the drug trafficking of the Tishang group. In a period of time, Kyoto has had a lot of lives. On this day, I went to see Hu ling''er. During this period, Hu ling''er has been tortured by no one. Of course, it''s not me who tortured her, it''s her who tortured herself. "How''s it going?" I went into Hu ling''er''s bedroom and looked at the bony Hu ling''er lying on the bed. During this period of time, Hu ling''er has been under my house arrest for drug treatment. At the beginning, I didn''t want her to go out and do bad things. Later, I forgot her existence, so Hu ling''er has been under my house arrest until now. But this period of time is not without harvest. I heard that Hu ling''er has almost given up drug addiction. When she became ill, she has lost a lot of food. Looking at this effect, I didn''t immediately let Hu ling''er go. I''ve been under house arrest for such a long time to help her give up drug addiction. It''s not bad for the end. Let''s take it as a good thing for me. "Ha ha, you are quite free." Hu Ling saw me coming in, huh, sneered and glanced at me. I laughed after hearing it. Actually, it wasn''t because I was very idle. I just got a place on the side of the house under the house arrest. I''ll take a look, and I''ll take a look at Hu Ling''s son. Now that the local dog is in the upper position, even Chen Peng is in the upper position. I need to work hard under brother Long''s hands. Let the local dog and Chen Peng cooperate with me and make me outstanding. In this way, I will have more opportunities to meet Lai Yunpeng with brother long. So these two days, my field is the best, and every day has a very high profit. Brother long also began to praise me these two days, saying that I have a future, but I just need some training. "Busy or not, I have to find time to see my old friends." I said with a smile that Hu ling''er didn''t like to see me, and I didn''t want to talk to her. In fact, I had a look by the way, and I was going to leave. But I just wanted to leave, Hu ling''er asked: "Wang Fei, you are looking at me like this, and you are still under house arrest here, you must be very happy, right? Do you think you''re great if you''re helping me now? Do you feel like you''re swaggering in front of me now Hu ling''er says it sentence by sentence. As the saying goes, many people will imagine the way others do things to themselves. What kind of person she is, she will think that you are also what kind of person. Let''s see how Hu ling''er and Liu Tianpeng were in favor at the beginning, and how they showed off their power with me? I was stunned, eh? What you said is reasonable. I said why I am so free. I said I''ll see how she feels so happy. Hu ling''er is right. I really have this feeling. "Yes, you''re right. I''m here to show off¡° I raised the corner of my mouth and said with a smile, what''s wrong with this? Very good! It''s a good idea. Hu ling''er saw me say that, obviously, I was so successful, but she took a deep breath, and then she laughed freely. "Thank you, Wang Fei. You are a good man." Hu ling''er said calmly, and gave me a surprise. Is this still Hu ling''er? Does she have a conscience? I didn''t think so before. But the next sentence of Hu ling''er let me know, she is Hu ling''er is not wrong, she just has no conscience. "But I''ll give you a reminder, a piece of advice. Good people don''t live long, especially in our world." Hu ling''er grinned and said, how much do I want to strangle her? Ma Dan, I accept you regardless of the past and help you detoxify. Although I forget her existence, you can''t curse me, can you? Chapter 156 "Who lives long? You can wait for the witness. I hope you can live well and watch me live long." I said softly. Hu ling''er said that I died fast. Of course, I''m not happy. I hate people to curse me, but I''m not interested in arguing with a woman. With these words, I turned around and left Hu ling''er. I went back to my night. Now I am the general manager of night in name. However, I have been entrusted to Xiao Hua, who is my assistant, to deal with the affairs of night. Xiao Hua''s personal ability is good, and everything is handled in good order. "Feige, this time our monthly income of night is 3.23 million, and the average income of other farms is 2.92 million. We are ten percentage points higher than those of local dogs and Chen Peng." Xiaohua reports to me with the report form in her hand. She is wearing a professional suit and has a full and beautiful chest, which makes me feel very appreciative. During this period of time, my performance has been rising. Xiaohua is the kind of person who has a good business. I know that Xiaohua cherishes what she has now. So Xiaohua has been working hard. She often runs business with the night until the next morning, thinking about the habits of customers, so as to bless some activities and business, so that the night can run better. Naturally, I''m very satisfied with this. This assistant is very comfortable. Of course, the reason why my performance is so good has something to do with the desire of local dog and Chen Peng. During this period, local dog and Chen Peng have been using a large number of real wine from the original factory on the pretext that they can''t find a winery. My general performance is 10% higher than theirs. If the benefit of fake wine is included, I''m much taller than them. The reason for this is that I want to stand out in front of Longge, and now I''m doing pretty well. I''m going to hand in my performance tomorrow. I think Longge will praise me at that time. "Well, OK, I see. Sort out all the information and profit information and give it to me." I said to Xiaohua, Xiaohua nodded after listening, and then directly brought out the latest income statement for me. Xiaohua actually prepared the income statement early. Xiaohua''s work has always been like this, very organized. Xiaohua will be ready before I put forward what I need. I took a look at the report that Xiaohua handed me, and I counted the newly opened one. There were 23 new ones. The newly opened one had not yet started to make a profit. My 22 new ones made a profit of nearly 70 million! With a profit of 70 million yuan a month, how much does Tishang group earn a year? I turned my lip. In fact, sometimes I don''t understand. The man who robbed the Zou family doesn''t have to do anything at all. He can''t spend all his life, but what do you want to do with this drug? He is not short of money at all. Why should he do harm to others? I can''t think of a reason. After taking the report, I will go to the hotel. At this time, Zou Li is not in the hotel. She goes shopping. Since Chen Peng was in the upper position, Zou Li often goes shopping, because the whole south district is basically my people, and Zou Li is not afraid that others will find her. This time on the street, Zou Li bought big bags and small bags, many of which are luxury goods. Now I can afford to buy a few hundred thousand bags. It''s no problem to buy anything. Although I don''t care, I can also see Zou Li''s consumption level. She can spend a year''s expenses on shopping in a normal level. But Zou Li is not without conscience. Every time she goes shopping, she shares half of the price with me. Now the price of my suit is a little dizzy. Even the underpants are 3000 yuan each! Where have I met before? "Ah, I said, you buy such expensive underwear to maintain me, but I''m idle every day. Don''t I waste such expensive underwear?" I picked up the Royal trousers that Zou Li bought for me and had a look. It was very comfortable to feel. It was very light, but it cost 3000 yuan? This cloth is not blind at all. It''s expensive to catch up with gold! And I''m not blind when I say this. I''m dissatisfied with Zou Li. I''ve read the manual of the pants. It''s good. What''s magnetic? It''s very good for men''s function, but what''s special? Is it good for friends'' chicken feather? Laozi is good, but there is no place for special heroes! Zou Li took her little eyes and gave me a cold look. This is to tell me not to compare. But I don''t want to. It''s a problem. We have to solve it sooner or later. "Look at you, don''t cross me. It''s useless for you to cross me. I mean, it''s a pity for the pants. It''s such a good game, but I''m - ah, guilty." I curled my mouth and said, "if you don''t speak, I''ll keep talking. What''s the matter with this? Zou Li gave me a glance after listening, speechless and coldly said," if you like to use it or not, you can send it back to your father! " "Why? You''re filial, aren''t you? I think so! " After listening, I nodded. I was a filial child. When I had good things, I would share them with my parents. Then I began to pack them. Zou Li bought four for me and I packed three for mail. Zou Li looked at me and began to pack. She looked speechless, but I didn''t care about her, and she didn''t say anything. In fact, Zou Li is very filial. She doesn''t only spend money on herself, but also my parents. During this time, I''ve been fighting back more than 100000 yuan, which is still under my control. Because there are too many fights, my parents will worry about what I do in Kyoto, More than one hundred thousand of them are enough. Let''s go step by step, a little bit more. After packing the pants, I put them aside and went to mail them back to my father later. But Zou Li has no voice. This dead girl, whenever I provoke us to decide whether we should do something or not, she becomes much deeper. "Keke, Zou Li, last time I called my mother, my mother asked me when I could take back a grandson or something. I don''t know how to say that? How can I respond to her? " I coughed twice and said that Zou Li is a good daughter-in-law. Every time she talks to my mother, she behaves very well. For this matter, I also use other tricks. I wonder if I can borrow my mother''s face to discuss with Zou Li. Chapter 157 Zou Li looked at me and blushed. If she spoke in my mother''s name, she would think about it. I looked at her with a smile, and the corners of my mouth rose, waiting for Zou Li''s reply. But also may be I this smiling appearance angry to Zou Li, saw Zou Li this small face a Leng, angrily said: "say you are impotent¡° "Damn it I immediately stood up, a face of disbelief, Ma Dan''s, Laozi impotence? My anger came up all of a sudden. Are you going to die, little girl? Zou Li looked at me, staring at me, maybe she was a little scared. She turned her lips and stopped looking at me, muttering: "what should I do? You can''t say me anyway "Ha ha." After listening to me, I sneer, now this matter has been out of the question of who to say, you Zou Li this sentence, has seriously stimulated my heart as a normal man! If I don''t do anything, I''m sorry for the handle my parents gave me when they gave birth to me! I went up and was knocked down by Zou Li! by surprise! Zou Li suddenly screamed, startled, I was pressed on the bed, colorless! Red face! Nima! Lao Tzu''s posture came up at once! "It''s not my fault. I have to prove it to you when you say so!" When I said that, I printed my mouth on Zou Li''s mouth. Zou Li''s beautiful eyes were wide open and wanted to push me away, but it seemed that she hesitated a little. She was in a very stiff state. Then Zou Li seemed to think of something, quickly pushed me away and said: "no, Wang Fei, we can''t have children now, we are not safe, we can''t harm children." "It''s OK. You can have a drill first!" I kiss Zou Li''s red lips again. The purpose of some things is not just to have a baby. Zou Li stares at me and kisses her. To be honest, I''m a little embarrassed that she looks at me like this. But it''s rare that this kind of thing has finally made progress. I''m sorry that I''ll continue! Ten seconds passed. Zou Li is still all over the body collapse in the rigid, no defense against me, NIMA''s, I put my hands into the clothes! Wanton random touch, fucked, strong! I''m full of hormones. I''m so excited! Zou Li, you are going to follow me, and then I will continue to pick Zou Li''s clothes! "You, you, you pay attention to me! |" Zou Li kowtowed, which made me frown. I thought Zou Li was going to stop me again. But I looked up and saw that Zou Li had closed her eyes? You look like you''ve accepted your life? Ha ha ha ha ha! I suddenly understand, Zou Li, this is the first time that she told me, let me be careful, pay attention, don''t hurt her? "All right! I understand I immediately responded, and then began to continue. My mood was like ten thousand grass mud horses flying by, and NIMA''s Laozi was finally going to achieve the right result. But after a while, my phone suddenly rang? I immediately a frown, NIMA''s, no matter, continue! But unfortunately, my phone was in Zou Li''s handy position. As soon as Zou Li heard the phone ring, she immediately opened her eyes and showed a smile. After taking my phone, she said, "I''ve already answered your call from brother long." Zou Li said, directly sliding her fingers to pick up my phone, looking at her mouth brimming with that bad smile, I suddenly confused, damn, bad food, this time failed! I know that Zou Li''s smile means that when I take the phone, she will definitely run away, but I have to take it, because after all, it''s brother long, who is still my superior leader now, and I need him to introduce me to the boss above, I''m special¡ª¡ª "Hello, brother long." I picked up the phone with my teeth biting, watched Zou Li put on her own clothes in a hurry, with a successful smile on her face, and ran away. This kind of feeling is best described by the duck flying in her mouth. But it''s not like there''s no harvest. At least Zou Li has the intention to agree with me. What''s more, I have to work harder next time! "Well, Wang Fei, my boss will come to our Southern District to inspect this evening. In this way, you can call the local dog, and Chen Peng and others. Let''s have a meal together and accompany the people above." Brother Long''s voice rings out, I immediately stare after listening, the person above is coming? damn it! What do you want! "Yes, yes, I see. I''ll inform both of them right away." I said to brother long. After listening to this, brother long told me that I had to arrange hotels and hotels. Then he hung up the phone. At this time, I saw that Zou Li had packed up her things and told me that she had gone shopping, and then she slipped away. Even dragon brother called me to do, she was not curious, did not ask! This is obviously to avoid disaster, but you can avoid the first day of junior high school, you can still avoid 15? I turned my eyes and said nothing. Then I watched Zou Li go out. After Zou Li left, I called the local dog and Chen Peng. Chen Peng and the local dog were very happy to hear that someone came from above, because after all, I had to contact with the people above, so that I could have a chance to get on the top. But I also asked the local dog. I asked if the person above was Lai Yunpeng. But the local dog told me that it was before, but it seems that it is not now. He has changed people. He has never seen who it is. Then I said nothing else. After informing the local dog and Chen Peng, I began to arrange hotels for the superior leaders. There is no doubt that they are the top hotels in Kyoto. Then about half an hour later, brother long called and asked me where the hotel was arranged? I told Longge that it was ronghua hotel. I also told Longge my private room number. Ronghua hotel is the best in our area. Then Longge told me that he knew. The dinner was scheduled to start at 6 p.m. I said yes. Then I looked at my watch. It''s just half past four. I don''t know if brother long has been with the people above. There is still one and a half hours left. I have nothing to do, so I plan to go out for a walk. I went downstairs and walked out of the hotel. When I was just at the door of the hotel, I saw a red Ferrari parked at the door of the hotel. Then I opened the door and stepped out a very beautiful long white leg. I told you that the leg was thin, but it was definitely not that kind of dry and thin without meat. It was very good-looking. If you touch it, you will feel old. There was not only one person who stopped to watch the beauty with me, but also a group of people, some 20-year-old boys, with luxury cars parked beside them. When they saw the beauty get off the bus, their faces were as calm as me, and then they whistled at the beauty. "Ah! Beauty Chapter 158 Several young men yelled at the beautiful woman who had just got off the bus. It can be seen that these people should be the second generation of rich people in Kyoto. They mainly make a living by picking up idle girls. The beauty heard it, with a smile on her face. She looked at them with a very arrogant look. Yes, the beauty also drives a Ferrari. Her identity background must not be bad, and arrogance is normal. But the beauty of this small eyes immediately let people uncomfortable, a few young men came forward, chat up with the beauty, I looked at the side, the corners of the mouth with a smile, such an interesting way I met? If this beauty can be dealt with by herself, I really don''t plan to do it. After all, I have Zou Li. When I go home at night, I have to study how to push Zou Li down. It seems that the beauty also came to ronghua hotel for dinner. The boys were four. They went to the front of the beauty, stopped the beauty, and said to the beauty very provocatively: "ah, beauty, your car is good. Do you like racing? Shall we play together? " One of them, a man with a very short European and American prisoner''s head, said to the beautiful woman that the young people on one side were also in line with her. If she played with a car, she could not avoid contact. If she did, she would win the play. But the beauty just a light glance at them, the faction leader, old enough, only said: "go away." "What the hell?" Four young men suddenly Leng, I also eyebrow a pick, this girl, is really domineering, good, but I think it''s good, those young men can feel not how, the prisoner head man sneered and said: "sister, you are a little too shameful?" In fact, this woman seems to be not small, at least more than those four people, but for beautiful women, we still like to use the name of sister, beautiful women are willing to listen to it, right? "Ha ha, what are you? Why should I give you face? " The beauty still said coldly, these guys were not happy immediately after listening, and one of them began to scold on the spot. Yes, everyone was from an extraordinary family. The beauty was so arrogant, where did the young man suffer? But the beauty is still a face indifferent, took out the mobile phone, ready to call, just in the beauty just took out the mobile phone moment, the prisoner suddenly knocked off the beauty''s mobile phone, very suddenly, the beauty a frown, the mobile phone fell to the ground, broke. "What the hell do you mean? If you don''t play, don''t play. Are you pretending to force me? " The prisoner pointed to the beauty''s nose and asked. I shook my head helplessly. I''m still young. I''m so angry. I''m a beauty. You can''t let the beauty talk? At this time, in line with the duty of a Chinese man, I couldn''t watch it any more. I reluctantly stepped forward, took a picture of the extreme prisoner in Europe and America, and said, "ah, brother, forget it. If you go on making trouble like this, it will not come to a good end." I went up and gave this guy a very pertinent suggestion. I think what I said is very reliable. This kind of boy is doomed to have no good end, especially when I meet someone who likes to be brave for a just cause and happens to have a little strength in Kyoto. "Who the hell are you? Who didn''t pull the zipper to show you? What the hell are you doing here with me! " Obviously, the prisoner will not listen to my suggestion, but why say more? I laughed. "Pa!" It''s a big mouth to raise your hand! I like to be polite before I fight. Well, after giving advice, I will deal with the problem in the simplest and direct way. "Lying in the trough NIMA!" The young prisoner was angry immediately. Can he not be angry? But am I afraid? I''m afraid I''ll quit him! "Pa!" I raised my hand and had a big mouth. At this time, several other comrades of the prisoner''s head had already begun to come up. But after practicing with Zou Li for such a long time, could these four rich second generation be able to deal with me? I didn''t say a second word. Pilipulu was a beating. Finally, the young prisoner couldn''t bear my beating and began to mention people to me! "Wait! You wait! How dare you hit me? Do you know who I am? I''m he Qiuhai! My uncle is he Maosen! Do you know he Maosen? Ah The prisoner pointed at me and yelled. I was stunned. He Maosen? He Maosen, my man? What''s more, the world is really small, but it seems to be right. There are few dignified people in the whole Southern District. It''s hard for him to mention anyone here. But not to mention the old boy, I forgot that he seems to have a good relationship with the dead Shuizi. I remember when I had a fight with a local dog. He clearly showed that he had something to do with Shuizi. Some time ago, I was so busy that I forgot all about it. In that case, I had to clean up the door. "Oh! Fortunately, you know me, I tell you! You fuckin ''mess up! Kneel down to me The prisoner suddenly became arrogant, pointed to my nose and drank. I laughed. Well, I don''t know who was responsible. "Well, you give your uncle a call." I said to he Qiuhai with a smile. He Qiuhai was stunned after hearing this. He still yelled at me. I feel arrogant. What can be arrogant? Isn''t your uncle my man? "Pa!" I slapped him in the face again. I was helpless. I wish I could wake up the child like a fool. But obviously, I couldn''t wake him up. He was still confused. I had to drink a lot! "Call!" He Qiuhai was so scared that he shivered. He scolded me and said OK, OK, you wait for me. I''ll see how you die! His companions, too, looked at me with hatred, as if I would belch later. I was really curious. Are these children stupid? I beat him when he mentioned he Maosen. He can''t see he Maosen can''t cure me? How could there be such a look? Ha ha, I think they think that I don''t know who he Maosen is and how much energy he has? But I didn''t care. He was on the phone. I looked back at the beautiful woman. She was leaning on her Ferrari sports car with a smile. She was as bright as a flower. I also responded with a smile, beauty, it''s really a beautiful word, but I have a Zou Li, it''s OK to feel, just appreciate a look, I turned my head. "Hello! Uncle, I''ve been beaten - I don''t know who that man is. " "My name is Wang Fei." I said to he Qiuhai with a smile. He Qiuhai immediately talked to he Maosen on the phone, but I believe that he Maosen can hear my voice at such a close distance. Then I heard a roar coming from the phone. He Maosen was roaring. "Damn it! You little bitches! That''s my boss! My boss Chapter 159 He qiuhaidun was confused. I looked at his confused face and sneered. I grabbed the phone and said to he Maosen on the other side of the phone, "go to my office tomorrow." After that, I threw the phone to he Qiuhai. He Qiuhai was still confused. He didn''t even answer the phone, so he fell to the ground. Then he responded and fell on his knees with a puff. He and his companions all knelt down and said they were wrong. But I don''t care. I''m not in the mood to talk to them. What''s the use? It''s worth nothing to step on. I look at my watch. It''s only five o''clock. I can still go out for a half-hour stroll and pick up brother dragon half an hour in advance. "I don''t want to use xieha." I didn''t pay attention to those boys. I said to the beauty behind me, and then I''m leaving. Although I have no destination, I don''t want to stay in the private room. It''s good to take a walk. "Ah! You wait. " The beautiful woman suddenly stopped me. I was stunned and then laughed. In the city, many women like powerful men. It''s nothing strange. Maybe the beautiful woman wants to chat with me? "What''s the matter?" I looked back and said to the beauty, beauty is also very direct, smile, said nothing, want to invite me to eat a meal to express my gratitude, I listened to a smile, said: "sorry beauty, I have an appointment tonight." "Oh? With your girlfriend? " The beautiful woman asked me with a smile. After listening, I was stunned. Then I nodded and said, "yes." The reason why I say this is because I want this beautiful woman to retreat. I have a girlfriend. My girlfriend is very good. She didn''t agree to have sex with me before, and I didn''t do anything sorry for her. Now the signs have come out, let alone me. As soon as the beauty heard me say yes, I suddenly saw an accident in her eyes. Obviously, the beauty thinks she is very beautiful. She may feel that if she is invited, any man will not refuse, and I even say that I have a girlfriend? Looking at his eyes, I know that my goal has not been achieved, the beauty did not retreat, but showed a more interested in me, nodded, and then said: "that''s OK, my phone is broken, can you lend your phone to me?" "No problem." I took out my own mobile phone with a smile, handed it to the beauty, and said, maybe, the beauty will leave my phone in this way, but I don''t want to, just don''t want to, you don''t have any use, I think it may seem a little stinky, but there''s no way, who let me spread this kind of thing? After listening to the beautiful woman, she took over the phone that I had unlocked, and then began to dial the number. When she dialed the number out, I watched her face suddenly change and become very interested, which made me a little confused. What''s the matter? At the same time, those guys are still kneeling there. If I don''t pay attention to them, they don''t dare to go. But if I don''t dare to go, I''m not interested in paying attention to them. What are you willing to do? What do you want to do? "Hello, a long, this is Ouyang Xiaoxiao." Ouyang Xiaoxiao dials the phone and reports his name directly. I listen to a long? I can''t help thinking of brother long. Ha ha, this name is really a rotten street. But instantly I felt something was wrong, just Ouyang Xiaoxiao dial out the phone, her unexpected smile! Could it be that after dialing the number, I saw this number in my mobile phone? A long? Isn''t it brother long? "Ah, yes, I arrived first and ran into a little trouble. Fortunately, your man is not bad. He solved it for me, but I want to invite him to dinner. He said he would accompany his girlfriend today. Would you like to talk to him?" Then Ouyang Xiaoxiao said with a smile, as soon as I listen to it, what the hell! It''s really brother long! She even called brother long ah long? It''s Aron! What''s the origin of NIMA''s girl? Then Ouyang Xiaoxiao handed me the phone. I was still confused, so I took the phone and put it in my ear. Brother Long''s voice came over. "Damn it! What are you doing? What do you want? That''s my boss! My boss invited you to dinner, and you went back to accompany your girlfriend? Wang Fei, what''s the matter with you? Didn''t I tell you to have dinner with the boss tonight? " Brother Long''s roaring voice rings. I''m surprised to hear that. Is it really the boss? Is Ouyang Xiaoxiao the man above brother long? How can I think of it! "No, no, brother long, I don''t have to eat with my girlfriend tonight. I, I am, I eat with my boss!" I have no language to say, just lying, what is the feeling of being exposed? And did I tell this lie to the people above dragon brother? Nima! I feel really painful face ah! Ouyang Xiaoxiao looked at me with a smile, as if I was very interesting. At this time, brother long said that he would let me accompany Ouyang Xiaoxiao well. He also told me the matters needing attention. For example, Ouyang Xiaoxiao is a very cool and tasteful person, so I must pay attention to the details! It can''t be anything. Brother long was just saying that. Then Ouyang Xiaoxiao grabbed brother Long''s phone and said, "OK, you don''t have to be wordy. Come here later." Then hang up directly, and return the phone to me with smile, and ask me: "what''s the matter? Don''t eat with your girlfriend? " "Well, this is me." I took my phone call, immediately did not know what to say, you talk about the whole thing, how so fucked? Ah? What do I say? That I didn''t want to eat with you, I lied? That special Lao Tzu must be going to do something! But Ouyang Xiaoxiao didn''t give me time to hesitate, and didn''t continue to ask me the question of lying. Instead, he took my arm and went to the hotel, and asked. "You''re nice to your girlfriend. There are not many men like you in this society Ouyang Xiaoxiao took my arm and said with a smile. After listening, I picked up a smile helplessly. NIMA''s! I''m attracted by Ouyang Xiaoxiao! And the reason why Ouyang Xiaoxiao likes me is also very easy to understand, just because I am a good man, this is enough! Brother long is right. Ouyang Xiaoxiao is a woman with taste, but NIMA''s, it doesn''t matter if you have taste. What should I do? I still have Zou Li. If Zou Li finds out that I have a relationship with other women, Zou Li will not let me go, but this is my superior leader. I -- Chapter 160 "Ha ha, why don''t you talk when I ask you? Have you known your girlfriend for a long time? " Ouyang Xiaoxiao took my arm and asked with a smile. After hearing this, I laughed awkwardly and said, "well, for a long time, our relationship has been very strong." Of course, what I mean by this is to decline politely. If these two women want me to choose, I will definitely choose Zou Li. But Ouyang Xiaoxiao nodded after listening. I didn''t see the slightest retreat from her eyes. She was still so interested in me! Nima''s, what''s my destiny? There''s just a sign that can be pushed to Zou Li. Don''t be a moth! Then Ouyang Xiaoxiao didn''t say anything, but the distance didn''t open at all. She took my arm all the time, walked with me, walked into the private room, and let me sit beside her, and the stool moved close. "Order." After entering the private room, Ouyang Xiaoxiao said to the waiter with a small hand. The waiter immediately handed me the menu after listening to it. Then she gave me the menu. I took a look and said, "well, brother long, they haven''t come yet." "Don''t worry about them. They just eat the rest." Ouyang Xiaoxiao supported his chin with both hands and looked at me with a smile. He said, "I''m in such a mood. You said that since I met Zou Li, I began to commit crimes against peach blossom. But it''s not necessarily a good thing. Sometimes, peach blossom is also called peach blossom robbery! If Ouyang Xiaoxiao is an ordinary woman, maybe she can''t rob me, but she is the helmsman of Dishang group! It''s not a good thing that she''s so interested in me. It might be a problem for me. I ordered a bunch of dishes in a muddle, and then asked Ouyang Xiaoxiao what to eat. Ouyang Xiaoxiao also said a few things, and then I gave the menu back to the waiter. In the process, I was thinking about what I should do now. Ouyang Xiaoxiao is sure that I can''t touch it. The risk factor is too high, but I can''t destroy my image in front of her for the time being, because if I have her promotion, it''s a certainty that I will take the position of dragon brother. Even if I take the position of dragon brother, I will still be under her hands. If Ouyang Xiaoxiao doesn''t have a good impression on me, It''s also a very troublesome thing for me. "I remember that my first boyfriend was abroad at that time. The situation I faced was that only one of us could survive. As a result, do you know what kind of choice he made?" After ordering, Ouyang Xiaoxiao smiles and asks me. It''s like chatting. I frown after listening to this question. It''s obvious that Ouyang Xiaoxiao is still alive. Is her boyfriend choosing her to live? But it doesn''t feel like it. "I don''t know." I shook my head and said, my head has analyzed two situations. Ouyang Xiaoxiao told me that this is definitely not meaningless. Either this man chose her or Ouyang Xiaoxiao thought that I was similar to this man, or this man chose her to die. So Ouyang Xiaoxiao wanted to use this to illustrate that a good man is my treasure. As for the question that Ouyang Xiaoxiao is still alive, it can not be the basis for judging this matter. Who is your boyfriend? Choose to give birth to you? Choose to let you die and you die? "He chose to let me die." Ouyang Xiaoxiao''s face with some quiet smile, eyes without focus smile said, I listen to a frown, really let her die, but I didn''t say anything, I know Ouyang Xiaoxiao''s current state is to continue to say, I can see, she doesn''t need any comfort. "But fate is like this. Sometimes you feel that you are in control, but in fact you don''t. at the beginning, the person who decides our life and death has already decided who will live and who will die, and my boyfriend is just my last lesson." Ouyang Xiaoxiao continued to say quietly, but I know that what she experienced at that time must be very painful, and what was she experiencing? Will someone choose their life or death? And let her boyfriend die just to give her one last lesson? Is it to let her see human nature and let him know that men are unreliable? It reminds me of a word, killer! Killer who doesn''t need emotion! Only such people can have such a class, right? "Since then, I''ve been with other boyfriends, no more, no less, just ten, and I''ll set up the same scene for them to make the same choice, but nine of them chose me to die." Ouyang Xiaoxiao has a helpless smile on her face. I was shocked when I heard that. It is obvious that Ouyang Xiaoxiao must have received a lot of stimulation because of the incident, and she had a knot in her heart, so where she was going to fall and where she was going to get up. How could she use this way to test her boyfriend? Nima''s, no surprise, I feel these nine people must have been killed by her. "Aren''t you curious about that one?" Ouyang Xiaoxiao see I don''t speak, smile at me and asked, I am curious? It must be that she doesn''t know how to play to death, otherwise she can stare at me? What''s more, I have known for a long time that this is a peach blossom robbery! "Curious." Anyway, I still have to respond to the leader''s questions. I just casually replied. After all, I can''t say I''m not curious. It''s too shameful. But in fact, I''m not really interested and I don''t want to know. "He didn''t pass the beauty pass! Ha ha, you say strange or not strange, this man for my sake, life can not, but I sent a beautiful woman to seduce him, he betrayed me, sometimes ah, I really don''t understand your men''s heart is how to think Ouyang Xiaoxiao smilingly looked at me and said, special, I know, alas, in fact, not only men, all people are the same, when there is no face of life and death, you Nong I Nong forever, once the test of life and death, 80% of people will counsels, and Ouyang Xiaoxiao said this last person? In fact, it''s nothing. If you can''t make your own bird, isn''t that what men often do? Most of the time, it has nothing to do with whether you have a woman you love or not. When many men are distracted, they don''t delay taking a kidney with other women, and they are seduced by the beauties you send out. Please pay attention to these two words, seduction! Chapter 161 But I don''t understand. I''m obviously Ouyang Xiaoxiao''s prey now. It''s obvious that Ouyang Xiaoxiao is interested in me. But what does she tell me? Isn''t that the same as showing me the exam questions in advance? What does that mean? Did she decide not to use these two to test her prey? A new routine? Nima''s, how to meet such a strange woman! Don''t be a moth! I haven''t lived yet! Ouyang Xiaoxiao also saw my worry and looked at me with his chin in his hands "Ha ha, you don''t have to be afraid, you can see that I want to cultivate you to be my next boyfriend, because you are really a good man, but I told you in advance, so I won''t test you any more. After all, I''ve been single for too long, and I feel so bored. I want to communicate with you in a normal way. What do you think?" I don''t think so! And, if you are single, you deserve it! But I can''t say that unless I''m really tired of living. For a short while, I''ve basically made a judgment about what kind of person Ouyang Xiaoxiao is. First of all, judging from the way her first boyfriend died, she must have experienced something that most people haven''t experienced. At the same time, her position in the Tishang group is so high that she is actually the helmsman. So I guess that it must be a training institution similar to cultivating killer, a merciless species. She also said that in some chaotic places abroad, there should be many places to cultivate such people. So just outside the door, I think Ouyang Xiaoxiao will not suffer if I don''t do it. At this time, I really regret it. Why am I so willing to do it? That''s good. Stick this thing on. Another point is that I am sure Ouyang Xiaoxiao must be a very cruel man. Why do you say that? I saw that when she said that the ten boyfriends behind her died, there was a feeling of enjoyment in her eyes! you ''re right! It''s the feeling of enjoyment! As for what to enjoy? Of course, what she said, what she enjoyed, the death of her boyfriend! I am 100% sure that her ten men who failed her test were all tortured to death by her! On her face, it must be! It must be the failure of these men that makes her feel resentful, while torturing these men to death makes her feel happy. Oh, your sister, I really scared myself to fart. I''m sure my guess is correct. There are all kinds of birds in the forest, but what''s more, can''t people meet this strange and threatening bird? Who did I provoke! "Well, I, I have a girlfriend. My relationship with my girlfriend is really good." I said to Ouyang Xiaoxiao with a little sorry expression. At this time, I suddenly felt that I had always felt like a female Yaksha. Zou li of little tiger was so gentle. She was not the same level as the woman in front of me. "Cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck? They all died miserably. " Ouyang Xiaoxiao played with her little hand and said to me with a smile, I immediately frowned after listening, good guy, now you are so blatantly threatening me? Do you need to, damn it? There are plenty of good men in the world. You can''t use me easily! "Well, I think --" I just opened my mouth and wanted to persuade Ouyang Xiaoxiao. But when I opened my mouth, Ouyang Xiaoxiao said directly, "in fact, you know, I''m still very boring. It''s rare to see you today and I like it. But I''m such a person. If I like something, I have to get it. I''ll give you a suggestion to break up with your little girlfriend, Or you''re hurting her. " Ouyang Xiaoxiao said very frankly, after listening to me, it''s really xxxxx! What does that mean? Don''t break up is hurt Zou Li? She threatened me with Zou Li! At this moment, my impression of Ouyang Xiaoxiao is extremely bad! Nima''s, actually take my beloved Zou Li to threaten me, but at the same time, I also all over the hair up, Ouyang Xiaoxiao this level has been very high, helmsman! If she is interested in Zou Li, what should she do if she finds Zou Li? Zou Li and I are going to die without a burial place! I don''t allow that to happen. I love Zou Li. I have to let her live well! "What''s the matter? Do you have any comments? " Ouyang Xiaoxiao smiles and asks me, I look at Ouyang Xiaoxiao''s smile, I really want to strangle her! But first of all, I don''t know if I can beat her. Second, I can''t do that either. I''ve beaten her. OK, I''ll die alone. If I can''t beat her, I''ll die with Zou Li! "No comment." I held back the anger in my heart and said to Ouyang Xiaoxiao with a smile that life is like this. Two days ago, I thought I had a wonderful day. I didn''t expect that it would be such a difficult thing to deal with In the face of Ouyang Xiaoxiao''s status as helmsman, I had to take a step back to seek another development. "Cluck, I know, you may not be very willing, but it doesn''t matter, slowly, you will know my good." Ouyang Xiaoxiao said with a smile, stretched out her tender hand and gently stroked my face. The feeling of being teased shocked me. After all, I''ve been holding on for such a long time. I really can''t carry a woman to tease me. But then again, although this woman is good, from the appearance of all men want to ride in the crotch of the object, but I think, really feel cool wind on the back, this woman, is definitely a vicious snake! Ouyang Xiaoxiao has just finished touching my face. The Dragon brother Chen Peng and the local dog arrive. They knock on the door and come in. Ouyang Xiaoxiao answers. Then they come in. After the three came in, Ouyang Xiaoxiao grabbed my hand and held it in her own warm hand, but there were many calluses in her hand! And the three people looked at Ouyang Xiaoxiao''s behavior, more or less showed a look of surprise, especially brother long. The look in his eyes was absolutely amazing. I can''t use words to describe it. Even a calm person like a local dog, has a look of surprise. Chapter 162 "Miss Ouyang, hehe, we''re late. We''re late." Brother long nodded with a smile. From his eyes, I saw that there was not only an accident, but also a little other feeling. Brother long could not have known the details of Ouyang Xiaoxiao. I was targeted by this girl. In brother Long''s opinion, even if the life and death were unknown, it was reasonable for him to feel a little unclear. "It''s OK. I think it''s early enough." Ouyang Xiaoxiao is lukewarm. It''s obvious that brother long and others have attracted Ouyang Xiaoxiao''s dislike. Brother long laughs awkwardly and says nothing. With a sorry smile, he sits down and looks at me from time to time. He doesn''t know what he''s thinking But I can roughly guess some of his thoughts through his eyes. Ouyang Xiaoxiao, as his superior, takes a fancy to me as his subordinate. He is in the middle, and he is still very sad. It''s ok if I die because I didn''t pass Ouyang Xiaoxiao''s test, which has no influence on him, but what if I really do, and stay with Ouyang Xiaoxiao for a long time, what will he do? How to face me in the future? I can''t help but sigh. In this way, brother long will become my trouble. In order to protect his own comfortable life, he will certainly make a difference and let me get along with Ouyang Xiaoxiao. But even so, I have nothing to fear. Now I can let brother long step down, or die directly. He is useless to me. All his thoughts are in vain. "Ah long, I''m looking for you today. I think you know what''s going on. You''ve been doing a lot of things recently. How about our current drug operation? It''s all because of your premature leakage. " Ouyang Xiaoxiao looked at brother Long''s appearance and said with disappointment. Brother long was very nervous after hearing this. He quickly said, "I''m sorry, Miss Ouyang. I''m sorry. We''re here. This is all because of a man named Shuizi. Our career was leaked under his hands. It''s all my fault. I''ve dealt with this person. I''ve dealt with it. Don''t worry, Miss Ouyang, I will take charge of our business in the future, and there will never be a similar situation. " Brother long said nervously. This is the first time I''ve seen brother long so low with others, but it''s not surprising. Although Ouyang Xiaoxiao is a woman, he is the helmsman, and the official level is killing people. "Ha ha, I don''t want to talk about the superfluous. You know the consequences of such a situation." Ouyang Xiaoxiao said with a sneer. After hearing this, brother long repeatedly said that he knew. As for the consequences, we all know what Ouyang Xiaoxiao said. It must be the price of life. Then Ouyang Xiaoxiao nodded, took out a key from his pocket, threw it to brother long and said, "OK, take it and get out of here. Don''t delay me and Wang Fei''s dinner." Ouyang Xiaoxiao domineering said, I listen to immediately pick eyebrows, good guy, don''t eat with dragon brother? This girl is really - but what I am more interested in is actually the key that Ouyang Xiaoxiao threw out, the key to Ferrari''s car! Some time ago, the drug manufacturing base in the Southern District of Kyoto has all stopped operation because of the police''s wanton search, and the drugs have not been sold for a long time. There is no doubt that Ouyang Xiaoxiao has something to do with drugs. Otherwise, she takes the ready-made drugs for Longge to sell, or the raw materials for making drugs are used for Longge to continue production, and these things are hidden in her car. "Well, good, good." Brother long nodded in response, then picked up the key and left the private room with local dog and Chen Peng. Brother long came here to pick up the key of the car, while local dog and Chen Peng are two soy sauce makers. Before they left, Tugou and Chen Peng gave me a meaningful look. I really don''t know what the two boys mean. But with two of them by brother Long''s side, I believe brother Long''s drugs will not be sold this time. "Come on, Wang Fei, let''s have a drink." After long Ge and others were sent away, Ouyang Xiaoxiao took a glass of wine and looked at me with a smile. I nodded after listening, took a glass of wine and touched Ouyang Xiaoxiao, then drank it with her. I have the heart to refuse Ouyang Xiaoxiao, but I am afraid that because of my refusal, Ouyang Xiaoxiao will be unhappy, which will threaten the life safety of Zou Li and me. But after Xiaoxiao, Ouyang didn''t ask me if I was willing to get along with her. That is to say, he drank with me all the time. This kind of feeling is very obvious. It''s like that before a general man takes a woman, he drinks hard to make him unconscious so that he can have a chance. I didn''t expect that I would fall into this routine one day, especially as a prey! "No, Miss Ouyang, I really can''t drink any more. I''m drinking more." I honestly say that brother long has been walking for an hour. During this hour, I have been forced to drink wine. I don''t know how much dry red has been drunk by me for more than one bottle. Ouyang Xiaoxiao, except for the accident she did with me in the first cup, just sipped the rest and forced me to drink it all. "It''s OK not to drink. In this way, I''ll make a phone call and ask a long to invite your girlfriend. Let''s drink together. What do you think?" Ouyang Xiaoxiao smilingly picked up my mobile phone, threatened me again, NIMA''s, she so for a while, is the second threat to me, I did not hesitate, a dry cup of red wine. In this process, I have thought about all the possible things clearly. If Ouyang Xiaoxiao is not satisfied, Ouyang Xiaoxiao will send someone to catch Zou Li. Zou Li and I live in a hotel, not far from the police station. In fact, Ouyang Xiaoxiao may not catch Zou Li, but once so, I have offended Ouyang Xiaoxiao, so I don''t have to think about the future. If my future is gone, there will be no drama to help Zou Li revenge. Even if Zou Li runs away, it''s easy to pull out Zou Li''s identity. If Zou Li is pulled out, it''s Zou Li and I are finished. If I can''t pull out, it''s estimated that I will be finished by myself. So, in the current situation, I may no longer have a choice. I''ve decided this hidden rule. I don''t know if Zou Li will understand me, but I can clearly feel that with the cup after cup of dry red coming into my stomach, my mind is not clear. Chapter 163 Finally, I don''t know how much I drank, but I remember that Ouyang Xiaoxiao said a lot to me. From her childhood to her adulthood, this woman has indeed experienced many things that normal people can''t experience. I can hear that she is very lonely. Ouyang Xiaoxiao used to be an orphan when she was a child. She was adopted by someone who was very influential and sent her abroad. However, other people went abroad to attend some famous universities abroad. She was sent to war-torn areas to learn the skills of killing people. After studying there for many years, at the age of 20, Ouyang Xiaoxiao was finally able to choose to return home. But before returning home, she took her last killer course. Her teacher asked her boyfriend to choose. They were a couple, and only one could live! Her boyfriend chose to let her die, and she was totally disappointed. With the teacher''s signal and help, she personally killed her boyfriend, and then stayed in the war zone for another year before returning to China. In China, it took Ouyang Xiaoxiao only three months to test ten men. Also, with Ouyang Xiaoxiao''s beauty, it''s not difficult to go out and hook up with a man every day. However, as I said before, the first nine people did not pass the test set by Ouyang Xiaoxiao himself. Only the last one passed. Ouyang Xiaoxiao touched my face and said with a smile. "Do you know? When I met him, I thought I met true love, but I didn''t think that the more difficult thing for a man is not to give his life for you, and the more difficult thing is whether he can refuse the seduction of other beauties for you. I''m really sad about his death. So far, I haven''t been looking for other men. " Ouyang Xiaoxiao touched my face, as if some sentimental said, and at this time I have completely drunk muddle than, brain dizzy. What''s the matter? Do you give up? Why don''t you just die! Don''t harm our male compatriots. This is my last thought, and then I fainted, to be exact, I couldn''t resist the erosion of alcohol, so I fell asleep. Vaguely, hazy, I felt that I was on a bed, and then a tongue like a kitten began to lick me back and forth. I opened my hazy eyes and saw Ouyang Xiaoxiao sitting on me like a kitten, teasing me and trying to do some strange things with me. Yes, she said, I haven''t had a boyfriend for a long time. I''m lonely. I''m in need. At the beginning, I didn''t move. To be honest, this feeling is not very good. As a man, I don''t like this passive feeling. As a man, I don''t like to do things that I''m sorry for my beloved. But now, I don''t have the right to choose. Who will let someone else be the helmsman? Fortunately, you are a beauty! Otherwise, I am really physical and psychological suffering! "Ah I suddenly put Ouyang Xiaoxiao under the pressure, Ouyang Xiaoxiao exclaimed, since there is no choice, then I will choose my own way! I''m a man. How can I be ruled by you like a girl? If you want to do it, I will do it for you! With the strength of the wine, I began to act brutally against Ouyang Xiaoxiao. I was very rude and directly tore up Ouyang Xiaoxiao''s clothes. Ouyang Xiaoxiao seemed to like my rudeness very much, too. Waves could not smile and catered to all my actions. Just like Ouyang Xiaoxiao said, I feel Ouyang Xiaoxiao''s strong loneliness. I also use the loneliness I have accumulated for such a long time to irrigate her loneliness. At this point, we two really help each other. Lingering, for a long time, Ouyang Xiaoxiao''s combat effectiveness is still very high, but as a man I! Proud in a charge, conquered the bitch! yes! I feel that she is a whore, or a vicious whore. After this incident, I know that my life will change dramatically. But in the face of these changes, I have always been resourceful. I really don''t know how to do it. I don''t think that Zou Li won''t find out, because this whore has already stamped a seal on me. "Boo!" After a burst of joy, Ouyang Xiaoxiao forced to wrap a mark on my neck, very hard, although I did not see, but I know, it must be very red. "How am I?" Ouyang Xiaoxiao stamped a seal on my neck, and then asked me with a smile. After listening, I laughed and said yes, very good. How treacherous! In this way, how can I meet Zou Li? What should I say when I see Zou Li? Zou Ritter won''t let me go! "Good." But I still have to answer what she said. Up to now, I can only go one step at a time. As for Zou Li, I''ll see how long it can last. At least before the red seal disappears, I don''t plan to go home. I still hold Zou Li''s expectation that she''d better not know. Although I know, it seems a bit difficult. "Do you like me?" Ouyang Xiaoxiao''s mouth rose and hugged me, and the two regiments were tightly attached to my body. In fact, I didn''t sleep without a woman, but to be honest, Ouyang Xiaoxiao''s quality is really good, and his plump figure can make all men confused. It''s true that such a woman can be loved by every man, but it''s only when you don''t know her identity and abnormal psychology. After all, sleeping such a demon like woman is life-threatening. If you don''t know what tricks she plays, you will lose your life. "I like it." I said with a smile, no matter what I think in my heart, my face should look like this. Ouyang Xiaoxiao laughed after listening to it, as if she was very satisfied. I said I like her, and then she drew a circle on my chest and asked me. "Do you still think about your girlfriend? Why don''t you break up with her and stay with me? " Ouyang Xiaoxiao asked with a smile on his eyebrows. I felt a pain in my heart after hearing this. When I heard that I was going to break up with Zou Li, I felt heartache. Of course, my instinct was inevitably found by Ouyang Xiaoxiao, who was close at hand. Ouyang Xiaoxiao''s face immediately became cold. "Wang Fei, what do you mean? Don''t you want to? Isn''t I better than your girlfriend? I''m really curious. What does your girlfriend look like? " Ouyang Xiaoxiao looks at me coldly. At this time, I can feel a different temperament rising from Ouyang Xiaoxiao, just like the killer in my imagination. She is cold and merciless. I think it must be the same when she tortures her boyfriends, right? Chapter 164 "No, no, I''m willing. I''m willing." After listening, I suppressed my inner disgust and said with a smile. Ouyang Xiaoxiao said this with a threat. I don''t need to provoke this woman, at least not now. Ouyang Xiaoxiao after listening to this just smile, nodded, and then holding me said: "OK, well, I''ll give you two days, you deal with your previous things, two days later, you are my boyfriend, my character you also know, don''t let me know you don''t deal with clean, otherwise waiting for you is certainly not only your own death." For the first time, I heard a woman threaten me in this way, holding me naked. So, ha ha, I''m really drunk. But I didn''t say anything extra, so I said it was OK. Then I let Ouyang Xiaoxiao hold me for a while, and I got up and left the hotel. It was more than nine o''clock in the evening. I lit a cigarette and started smoking. Just drunk, after the fight with Ouyang Xiaoxiao, I''ve been sober a lot. When I get out of the door, the wind blows. Basically, my strength of wine has passed. What should I do now? Do you really want to go back and break up with Zou Li? Impossible, Zou Li is my favorite woman, I will not let go, but Zou Li''s small character I know, her intelligence, I also know, she will know sooner or later, but I do not intend to let her know now, because I do not know how to tell her. "Hello, Zou Li, I have something to do tonight. I won''t go back." I dialed Zou Li''s phone, first told Zou Li not to go back tonight, on the current situation of my neck, I went back, that is the war, so I can''t go back. "Oh, that''s OK. You should pay attention. Let''s not be too tired. Brother Long''s position must be what you can sit on, but it won''t be able to be done in a short time. So we don''t have to worry about it now. Pay attention to rest." Zou Li said that she was concerned about me. After hearing this, my heart immediately warmed. To be honest, Zou Li showed me a colder side more often. But how can she talk so warm today, such a little daughter-in-law? I guess it may have something to do with the fact that I almost won Zou Li today. Since Zou Li accepted me and planned to talk to me, Zou Li has identified me as her man, so she will love me more. "Well, OK, you''re fine at home. I may be busy for a while. If not, you can travel. Didn''t you say you wanted to travel some time ago?" I suppressed the feeling of guilt in my heart, and asked Zou Li with a smile, saying that Zou Li would be better if she went out to travel for a period of time. But I just finished this sentence, the smart Zou Li immediately realized that something had happened. "Wang Fei, is something wrong?" Zou Li immediately asked me. After hearing this, I quickly said no, I just wanted Zou Li to go out and relax, but Zou Li said, "OK, Wang Fei, don''t fix this. Are you in any danger? It''s OK. Tell me. I''m not afraid. If there''s something that can''t be solved, I''ll die here with you. " Zou Li said in a determined tone. After listening to this, I suddenly felt that I was in a rough mood. What a good girl! I really didn''t love the wrong person. Her cold appearance has already made me like it. This warm side makes me forget myself. "It''s nothing. Brother long just called me and said that he wanted to see the leader above. The leader came here and said that he would take us to work these two days. I don''t have time to accompany you, so I''ll let you relax." I said with a smile, Zou Li listened to Hou Ao, and then asked me if this leader is Lai Yunpeng? If he is, tell me to be careful. Lai Yunpeng doesn''t like being contradicted. After hearing this, I said with a smile that it was not Lai Yunpeng, but someone else. Then Zou Li asked who it was. I didn''t tell Zou Li clearly. I said I didn''t know my name, a middle-aged man. I''m afraid I''ll tell you. Zou Li knows Ouyang Xiaoxiao. At that time, she''s guessing something. That''s not good. Then Zou Li nods and says it''s OK without saying anything. Then I didn''t say anything. I couldn''t urge Zou Li to travel. If I did, Zou Li would feel something wrong. Hang up the phone, I don''t know where to go, simply I returned to the night, after the night, Xiaohua is still working, not off work, Xiaohua see I came back, a little unexpected, may be to see my look weak, gave me a cup of warm tea. "Brother Fei, have some tea." Floret said, I looked up at floret, and then asked: "floret, you say if your boyfriend in life and death, leaving you alone, you will be stimulated to what extent?" Xiaohua was stunned after listening to my question, and then I laughed, there is no need for Xiaohua''s answer, this kind of question should not be easy to answer, waved, I let Xiaohua leave. But Xiaohua didn''t leave. She laughed. She looked at me and said, "brother Fei, why do you ask? I don''t think a man like you would do such a thing? " Floret asked me, I listen to a smile, of course I will not, I as a man''s self-esteem does not allow me to do such a thing, I said a not me, is someone else, and then did not speak. After hearing this, Xiaohua laughed and said, "if it''s someone else''s words, I''ll answer your question. In fact, if it''s really something like that that that happens to me, I feel that I should never meet a man I like in my life, right? It should be. " Xiaohua smiles and then turns to leave. I listen to Xiaohua''s words and frown. Xiaohua is right. It''s really hard to open up to others after being stimulated like that. Ouyang Xiaoxiao should be the same. But what''s the matter with Ouyang Xiaoxiao and I now? Ouyang Xiaoxiao is just because of loneliness and boredom. I think it''s good to use it. I really don''t believe that a woman who has been so stimulated will fall in love with a man so easily. It''s shameless to say that even if I''m really good, we just know each other for one day. If I am looking for a man to seduce Ouyang Xiaoxiao and change his mind, am I free? yes! At present, this is definitely a good method, but it needs a reliable person to do it. Who can it be? I frown and think. Chapter 165 Just when I didn''t know what to do, Xiaohua came back to my office again and told me that the local dog would come later. After listening, I nodded. In fact, since the local dog took the position of Wan Feihai, the local dog has never been in the night. After all, the relationship between me and the local dog is now antagonistic, and we have never been very friendly. But I''m sure brother long knows about the local dog''s coming today. It may even be that brother long sent the local dog. After all, I''ve just hooked up with brother Long''s superior, Ouyang Xiaoxiao. It would be strange if brother long didn''t have anything to say. It''s also very simple for the local dog to contact Xiaohua instead of calling me directly. It''s because the local dog can''t tell if I''m finished with Ouyang Xiaoxiao. If I''m still together with Ouyang Xiaoxiao, it''s not good to disturb him rashly. After a while, the local dog arrived. When he entered the house, the local dog saw the red mark on my neck. Then the grandson laughed. "Ha ha, it''s not bad, brother. It''s quite ecstatic?" "Ecstasy, sir!" I didn''t like the local dog. After hearing this, the local dog laughed and didn''t say anything else, so he reminded me: "that one in your family is not a fuel-efficient lamp." "I use you to say? If you don''t know which pot to open, you can get out of here. I''m very upset. " I have no language to say, now mentioning Zou Li, Lao Tzu is very unhappy, and his heart is blocked. Then the local dog smiles and doesn''t say anything else. There''s no accident. Brother long asked him to come. As for what to ask him to do? With a smile, the local dog took out an Omega watch and handed it to me, saying, "brother long said that it''s good for you to accompany the eldest brother." After listening to a smile, I took this valuable watch, casually threw it aside, and then said: "it''s more than that, right? Didn''t give me any advice? " Of course, it''s reasonable for me to ask. Now I''m with Ouyang Xiaoxiao. It looks like Hu ling''er and Liu Tianpeng at the beginning. I''m so humiliated to play the role of Hu ling''er, and brother long is just as upset as I was. If I was as uncomfortable as Hu ling''er was to me every day, brother long would not be able to help me. So brother long gave me a valuable watch in order to express his friendship. But to be honest, I can''t do that kind of thing at all. I''m domineering with women''s power? Ha ha, now I feel very ironic. "Ha ha, brother long means that he wants me to give you some advice. Now, he doesn''t want to say anything to you in his name." The local dog said with a smile. I nodded after listening to it, and I knew what was going on. Brother long didn''t want to give me some advice. He didn''t want to take part in this matter for the time being. Brother long must have told the local dog to say something. It''s nothing more than don''t get involved with Ouyang Xiaoxiao, It''s a kind of words that can shit on brother Long''s head. Of course, what he wants to say to me now, he has to be more tactful. "But he told me something. This woman is more dangerous." The local dog reminded me that I had no choice but to smile after listening. Is that more dangerous? That''s very dangerous. If one doesn''t pay attention, I''ll let her die! Then the local dog asked me, is there any way to get away? I told the local dog what I just thought. I said that it was the best plan to find someone to seduce Ouyang Xiaoxiao, but if I did, then this person must be reliable and obedient, and look good on the face. "What do you think of me?" After listening to my plan, the local dog looked at me with a smile and asked. After listening to it, I immediately stared and looked at the smiling local dog. The height of the local dog was about 1.8 meters, and it was very handsome. It really had the potential to be a little white face! "Damn it, brother! You''re jumping for me? You''re fuckin ''funny! " I can''t believe that Ouyang Xiaoxiao is a top-notch beauty. But it''s not wrong to say that she is a pit of fire. Although men are lustful, there are many people who can''t die for lust, but the local dog is definitely not such a person. He can sacrifice so much, it must be to help me. "Ha ha, don''t say those interesting words. If you are killed by Ouyang Xiaoxiao, then our career will not be completed. Your brother is not as smart as you. Without you, I can''t overthrow this big Tishang group." The local dog said with a smile. After listening to this, I frown. I always think the local dog is a person with a story, and the local dog is also a smart person. What he said is a bit serious. I think the local dog can climb to the top of the Tishang group even without me. The local dog seemed to see my doubts, laughed, and then said: "in fact, when I was with Liu Tianpeng, I had the ability to replace Liu Tianpeng, but I didn''t. in Tishang group, it''s not a good thing that the development of Tishang group is too dazzling. The people above will definitely check your details, but my details are all fake and can''t stand the check, So I chose to work for you in the passage, because you can''t check me. Even if you find out, I don''t think it''s in the way. " The local dog continued with a smile: "it''s not because you''re around me. You''re always more active than me. You attract all the eyes of the people above, so I''m much safer. In addition, brother long is very busy during this period of time. He only takes time to make a thorough investigation of you, but as an old man, I''m not his target, Your foundation is very clean. As long as some parts are hidden, you are not afraid of being checked by them. " The local dog said with a smile. I understand it after hearing it. So it is. The local dog is right. Once the identity of the local dog is found out, it must be a bad thing. Whether it can be found out depends on whether the people above are willing to work hard. If they are willing to work hard, then a fake identity can''t fool the huge Tishang group. But I''m not the same. I''ve been tossing about a lot, which has completely attracted the attention of the people above. Among my identities, only Zou Li can''t be exposed. But Zou Li''s little girl is very good at Kung Fu and anti reconnaissance. Although she has lived with me for a long time, she is only known that I have a girlfriend, and no one knows her identity, The people above will not pay too much attention to my women, which makes me a shield for the local dog. If there is anything, the people above will think of me first, maybe they won''t think of him, and they won''t bother to check him. Chapter 166 "It''s obviously valuable to be close to Ouyang Xiaoxiao this time. After all, she is the helmsman of Dishang group, but what kind of influence will it have once you are close to her? Zou Li''s advice behind your back is very good for us, but you also know that Zou Li''s character will never allow her men to sleep with other women outside. In this way, you will lose Zou Li, your state and your life will be in a mess, which is not good for us at all. " The local dog said with a smile, I understand. The local dog is afraid that after Zou Li dumped me, my mood will be bad, which will affect the subversion of Tishang group. What''s special! Is Lao Tzu the kind of person who breaks up and breaks up? "I - yes, you''re right." I was going to have a discussion with the local dog, but I felt that I was not strong enough. I gave up. Anyway, it''s a good thing to get rid of Ouyang Xiaoxiao. Seeing me like this, the local dog continued to say, "besides, we''ve known what kind of person Ouyang Xiaoxiao is. I''ve been prepared. She can''t kill me." The local dog grins. What the local dog says is right. The tests of Ouyang Xiaoxiao are not too difficult for those who have already known her and are psychologically prepared. But the premise is that Ouyang Xiaoxiao doesn''t play any flower! "Brother, I always feel that this woman is not so ordinary. She will definitely give us some unexpected moves to test. You''d better be careful." I said with some worry. After hearing this, the local dog laughed and told me that he was not afraid of the shadow slanting. He looked proud, just like how excellent he was. After hearing this, I gave a speechless smile and said, "don''t stink, you can successfully attract Ouyang Xiaoxiao." "What do you mean? Do you mean I''m not as attractive as you? " The local dog''s smiling eyebrows picked, looked at me and asked me unconvinced. I looked at him and said with a grin: "of course." Then we both laughed. In this way, Ouyang Xiaoxiao''s burden happily decided that I should adopt it to the local dog. However, the local dog and I also discussed the specific action plan carefully. During the process, I talked with the local dog about other things. I also told the local dog about everything Ouyang Xiaoxiao told me. I asked the local dog what he thought of Ouyang Xiaoxiao. The local dog told me that he thought Ouyang Xiaoxiao was just a poor man who had been hurt. After listening, I nodded. In fact, I think Ouyang Xiaoxiao is just a poor woman, but all sympathy can only be achieved after this woman has no threat. I also asked the local dog, I said whether the local dog is interested in Ouyang Xiaoxiao, is it because they like Ouyang Xiaoxiao? I feel a little embarrassed about the mark on my neck. After hearing this, the local dog laughed and said, "no, in fact, I don''t know if it is possible for me to fall in love with others in my life. Sometimes, I think I am quite similar to Zheng Xiaoxiao in some places." The local dog said with a smile, I pick my eyebrows after listening, and I wipe them. They are all people with stories, right? I asked about the story of the local dog with a smile, but the local dog just didn''t tell me. It was too humiliating to tell me about the past. I said with a smile that the local dog was dumped, but the local dog laughed and didn''t speak. It''s already midnight when we''ve finished talking about our strategy. It''s not hard to make Ouyang Xiaoxiao turn his attention from me to the local dog. After all, Ouyang Xiaoxiao and I only know each other for one day, and we have no emotional foundation at all. The only difficulty is how to protect me in this process, because Ouyang Xiaoxiao will lose interest in me when she empathizes with me. With so many living examples of her ex boyfriend in front, it''s hard to guarantee that she won''t do anything extraordinary to me. Therefore, in this play, our strategy is to show the local dog as much as possible. I don''t do anything that makes Ouyang Xiaoxiao resent. I''ll wait and see what happens first, so that I won''t arouse Ouyang Xiaoxiao''s disgust. One night, I slept in the night office. The next morning, I got up and looked at the mark on my neck. I was a little angry. What''s the impact? Even Zou Li can''t see it, it''s not good for other people to look at it. "Alas." I sighed wordlessly. At this time, Xiaohua came to me very considerately and said to me, "Feige, can''t this scraping make a mark? Otherwise, I''ll give you scraping, and you can''t hang your neck here. I''ll try my best to make it red for you, so that if other people want to ask, you''ll have an explanation. " After hearing this, I picked my eyebrows, which was really a good way. But I thought about it and shook my head helplessly. It must not work. Ouyang Xiaoxiao deliberately left a mark for me. If I tried to cover it, Ouyang Xiaoxiao would see it, and that would be a problem. "Forget it, I don''t need scraping. If you don''t have anything to do, give me a massage. These two days, I''m a little angry." I said to Xiaohua that I brought her back from the casino, and her massage level is still first-class. I''m a little angry these two days. I didn''t sleep well in the office yesterday, and I''m still a little sleepy. Let Xiaohua press it for me. After listening, Xiaohua naturally won''t refuse, nodded, let me lie on the sofa, and then began to give me a massage, Xiaohua''s craft is really good, press press and press for a while, I feel a little confused want to sleep. But just as I was about to fall asleep, the door of my office was suddenly pushed open, and then I heard Ouyang Xiaoxiao''s voice ring. "Ouch, Wang Fei, you have a good life. Are you still massaging here?" Ouyang Xiaoxiao''s voice rang out, I rubbed and sat up, NIMA''s, before the goods came, I didn''t make a phone call or knock on the door? Xiaohua massages me. She doesn''t think I have anything to do with Xiaohua, does she? That would be bad. Xiaohua is also stunned to see Ouyang Xiaoxiao come in. She stops her action and stands aside. She doesn''t know who Ouyang Xiaoxiao is. She may guess that it''s my girlfriend. Besides, listening to Ouyang Xiaoxiao''s words, Xiaohua is obviously nervous and blushes, which makes me cry bad! You said you and I are aboveboard, is not just a rub? You blush at this time. Doesn''t that mean you have a ghost in your heart? What are we doing? If this lets Ouyang Xiaoxiao notice, that special matter is not? I pray in my heart, Ouyang Xiaoxiao must not pay attention to Xiaohua''s reaction, but it happened that the special Ouyang Xiaoxiao has been staring at Xiaohua, his face is not good! And the more she does, the more nervous Xiaohua is! Chapter 167 "Ang, I''m a little uncomfortable, so I asked my cousin to press it for me. It''s OK. Xiaohua, go out first." Seeing this, I quickly said that I specially made up the identity of my cousin for Xiaohua. In this way, I felt that Ouyang Xiaoxiao could reduce some doubts. Xiaohua also understood what was going on after listening to it. She nodded and turned around to leave. She still looked very nervous. "Ah! You stop for me Ouyang Xiaoxiao suddenly stopped Xiaohua. I just wanted to speak, but Ouyang Xiaoxiao turned around and pointed to my nose and said, "from now on, you shut up for me." It''s over, it''s over. What''s wrong with me? You say, don''t press a Mo, also special don''t Pa Pa Pa, you as for this? Then Ouyang Xiaoxiao smiles and looks at the nervous little flower who is a little trembling. Xiaohua is too timid. What is Ouyang Xiaoxiao''s aura? Ouyang Xiaoxiao stares at Xiaohua with a smile. Xiaohua doesn''t dare to lift her head. "Little girl, he said you were his cousin, didn''t you?" Ouyang Xiaoxiao asked with a smile. Xiaohua nodded and said yes, yes, I''m Feige''s cousin. Of course, she said so at this time. Then Ouyang Xiaoxiao asked, "do you know your mother''s name? What''s your aunt''s name, do you know? " fuck you! I immediately a stare, this special is not to bad things? I look at Xiaohua is also a face of muddle than, my mother''s name, where does she know? At this time, Xiaohua looked at me nervously, her eyes were full of the meaning of asking, I want to tell her that you can make up a name, but I can''t say, at this time, the nervous Xiaohua couldn''t see my meaning from my eyes. After all, Ouyang Xiaoxiao, such a smart person must be able to see that I lied. This must be the matter, but what I hope now is that it doesn''t affect Xiaohua. After all, Xiaohua is innocent. Besides, we don''t have anything special. Isn''t it just a massage? "I --" "You go out." I just wanted to say something, Ouyang Xiaoxiao waved his hand to Xiaohua and said that he let Xiaohua go out. Xiaohua looked at me and then grinned at Ouyang Xiaoxiao and turned to go out. This is to let me a Leng, what does Ouyang Xiaoxiao mean? Let the flowers go? One of the stones in my heart is down, but another one is up. Can she let me go? I can''t help but be a little scared when I think about the fate of Ouyang Xiaoxiao''s former ten boyfriends. Special! "You said that you had to lie to me for such a small matter. Did I scare you yesterday?" Ouyang Xiaoxiao unexpectedly sat on my sofa with a smile, and then put my shoulder down on the sofa for me. She pressed up on my shoulder with her own soft hand, and said while pressing. "It''s just asking the Secretary to press a button? What''s the point? There are a lot of people who make love with their secretaries in the office every day, aren''t they? " I lie on the sofa, listening to Ouyang Xiaoxiao''s insipid words behind me, but I can always feel a cold breath. To be honest, I''m really afraid that Ouyang Xiaoxiao will suddenly stab me in the back! And I also believe that people like Ouyang Xiaoxiao are absolutely capable of such things. "No, no, I don''t have any. My secretary and I don''t have much to do with each other at ordinary times. Really, I didn''t sleep well yesterday and I was a little tired. I just asked her to give me a massage this morning. I have nothing to do with them." I explained that Ouyang Xiaoxiao heard it and then pressed it on my shoulder! I immediately took a breath of cool air. Ouyang Xiaoxiao is so energetic! All of a sudden, half of my body was numb. Her strength was definitely stronger than that of ordinary men. She was more fierce than Zou Li! ¡¢ "Then why do you lie to me? What about my cousin After Ouyang Xiaoxiao pressed it hard, I picked up the tone and asked me. After listening to it, I laughed two times, endured the numbness and pain of half my body and said, "I''m not afraid that you think too much? I''m afraid you''re too thoughtful. " "Oh, I''m afraid I''m oversensitive. Don''t lie next time. I tell you, this is the last chance I give you. Do you hear me?" Ouyang Xiaoxiao lying on my shoulder, coldly said in my ear, this is a bit ambiguous, but more is a threat, I heard a sigh of relief, give me a chance? I really thought I could pass this time. I said a few good words, and then Ouyang Xiaoxiao asked another question. "You didn''t change your clothes. It''s so early today. Didn''t you go home last night?" Ouyang Xiaoxiao gave me a massage and asked directly. After listening to it, I thought I would be killed. I had a feeling that I was struck by a big lightning just after I saw the sky! Just when I didn''t know what to say, Ouyang Xiaoxiao spoke again¡° I also know that you just can''t bear your girlfriend. I thought about it yesterday. Maybe I forced you too hard. Isn''t that the quality of a good man? In this way, I''ll give you a week to clean up all the things before you, all the women, including your little secretary. Otherwise, after a week, you will have no chance to make mistakes. " Ouyang Xiaoxiao coldly said, I listen to silence, NIMA''s, thanks to the local dog threatened to accept this chick, otherwise I can''t this day how the fuck? At present, for Ouyang Xiaoxiao''s words, I can only promise that one week is enough for me to run. This week, I will not only think about how to send the local dog to Ouyang Xiaoxiao, but also how to protect myself, and let myself sit in the position of dragon brother. Of course, I go to Longge''s position naturally before the local dog colludes with Ouyang Xiaoxiao. Otherwise, Ouyang Xiaoxiao will not be interested in me at that time, and she will not promote me, but promote the local dog to the upper position. The local dog''s identity is not clean, so it is easy to encounter a lot of trouble when she is in the upper position. Ouyang Xiaoxiao stayed in my office until the afternoon. For Ouyang Xiaoxiao, I have a new understanding. She is a grinding goblin, tired of you. After Ouyang Xiaoxiao left, I called the local dog and began to prepare to kill brother long! Chapter 168 It''s not difficult for brother long to die. After all, all his men are my own. But in recent two days, because there are so many things happened a while ago, brother long has specially transferred back some of his former bodyguards from other places, which makes it a little more difficult for us to assassinate. To be on the safe side, we designed a trap, which is to lead Longge to the suburb and a factory, and then start in that place to kill Longge and his bodyguards. After Longge''s death, the people of Tishang group will surely think that Longge was arrested last time to do it for the sheep and dog, because at present, It''s just that the person behind the dog will fight with brother long and the Tishang group, although it''s unknown whether there is anyone behind the dog. Then the position of brother long will not be empty. As the helmsman in charge of this area, Ouyang Xiaoxiao will find someone to take over the position of brother long. Naturally, this person is the one who has a close relationship with Ouyang Xiaoxiao. When I sit in this position, the local dog will come on the stage and use the beautiful man''s trick to seduce Ouyang Xiaoxiao and help me out. the second day. "Ah, brother long, there''s a bureau tonight. It''s good. I''ve found a lot of girls and stars. Come and have fun?" After I made arrangements with the local dog, I called brother long and said, because at present it seems that I should have the most face. After all, Ouyang Xiaoxiao, the boss of brother long, likes me. If I ask brother long, I have the greatest chance of success. "Oh?" After listening, brother long made a voice of interest. Brother long is still very attractive, especially for female stars. Today, I asked him out, so he was naturally interested. "Which star is that?" Brother long continued to ask, I heard after laughing that you come to know? Brother long was stunned after hearing this, then he laughed and said yes! Just asked me the address. In fact, there are no stars here, just me and the local dog, and Xiaoyu Zhanggang with a few very reliable people waiting here to send dragon brother to the West. If I didn''t dare to play tricks with brother long at ordinary times, he would have to say if he asked me, but now it''s different. I have the relationship of Ouyang Xiaoxiao. Even if brother long is not satisfied with my playing tricks, he won''t say anything. "Made an appointment?" When the local dog asked me, I nodded, and then the local dog began to let people prepare. This is a factory. We put a few sofas and a table of mahjong here. Before the Dragon brother came, the local dog, Xiaoyu and Zhang Gang fought first, and the rest of the little brothers hid. "Touch! It''s said that brother Long''s bodyguards are very good. We can''t let any of them go today. " Xiaoyu hit the red, I called, and I met him. Things here are all done by local dogs, and most people are local dogs. I''m here to ask brother long for a visit. By the way, I''ll have a look at the bustle and see how brother Long''s scum can die. "Don''t worry. I set up an ambush before you came." The local dog said and threw out a seven barrel card. As soon as I was happy, I pushed the card. It was too much fun! Seven barrels! "Ha ha! Give me money, give me money I ha ha a smile, very happy, we play this is not small, 100, I have never played so big, this win a lot of money, especially cool! Since the local dog said that he had been prepared for a long time, I would rest assured that it is absolutely reliable for the local dog to handle affairs. Since he said that he had been prepared for a long time, it is certain that none of them can run away. We played while waiting for brother long to come. About an hour later, brother long finally arrived. There was no accident. He was followed by four bodyguards with big arms and round waists. After entering the house, he took a look at the four of us, then frowned and asked me. "Feizi, didn''t you say there was a little sister and a star? What is this Brother long asked me with a puzzled face. At this time, I think he also saw that something was not right. At least I didn''t tell him that the local dog would be there, and now it seems that the relationship between me and the local dog should be OK. It''s not friendly to play mahjong. Brother long is nervous, and the bodyguards around him are nervous, and they all touch the waist. "Ah, yes, in a moment." I smile should be a, and then look to brother long said, brother long after listening to a pick eyebrows, asked where I am? I continued with a smile: "wait for a while you die, I''ll burn it to you." As soon as I said this, longerton was shocked! The four bodyguards around him also quickly surrounded and protected brother long. Brother long immediately took out the phone and wanted to make a phone call. "Don''t waste your energy. You can''t make a phone call here." The local dog calmly said, took out a cigarette to light, smoked one mouthful. What''s the identity of a local dog? Put an object here to stop the signal. It''s pediatrics. At the same time, the ambush brother also moved. First, the door of the factory was suddenly closed, and then a few crossbows were shot suddenly! Go straight to brother long! "Wang Fei! Wang Fei! Are you going to revolt? If you do this, the people above will not let you go when they know it! " The crossbows and arrows fly wildly, but they are all blocked by brother Long''s bodyguards with daggers drawn from his waist. I have to say that brother Long''s bodyguards are really good. With a small knife, this man cut off all the crossbows and arrows. "Well, that''s OK." I looked at the situation of brother long and nodded. Even though these four bodyguards are very skilled, the crossbow can''t hurt them at the beginning, but it can''t hold us up, can''t we shoot all the time? Now all the energy of these four bodyguards is used to resist the crossbow, they can''t move at all, it''s only a matter of time to kill them. "What do I do? Do you think it''s ok? " The local dog was obviously a little dissatisfied with my evaluation. After listening to it, I laughed and said that it was not OK, it was great. Then I asked the local dog to continue playing mahjong. As for brother Long''s scolding? I don''t even care. What''s the point of talking so much to a dead man? "Wang Fei! Local dog! You''re playing with fire! I''m so good to you two, you''re so damn good to me! You have to die! " Brother long, under the protection of four bodyguards, has nothing to do for the time being. He is still bawling. Both me and the local dog don''t hear it. Xiaoyu is also playing cards with us calmly, but Zhang Gang''s character is not good. He can''t hear it. "Damn it! Did you scold someone? What qualifications do you have to swear? Are you still nice to the two brothers? Don''t you think you''re crazy about my brother''s talent? Can I help you? You don''t do too much shit? You are the one who can''t die easily! You will die today Zhang Gang angrily scolded. It''s true that people like brother long have done too many hurtful things. It''s not a pity to die. As for what he said to me and the local dog? Then I can only be ha ha, Zhang Gang is right, if I and the local dog have no value, brother long will be used to us? Chapter 169 "Ah! What are you doing? What are you doing? What are you doing with him? I''m with you. Give me the money and hurry. " I have and the card, called Zhang Gang, I do not want to take care of brother long, the first is because take care of him has no meaning, the second this time I also feel a little uneasy. Originally, I thought I had been used to such a life, but in fact, it was not. When someone died because of my scheme, I still felt uncomfortable in my heart, even if he was brother long, a villain with many evils. "O, O, OK, OK." After listening to my words, Zhang Gang quickly responded twice. Zhang Gang respects me very much. Basically, he listens to whatever I say, just like he does to local dogs. The local dog seems to see some anxiety in my state. He is as smart as him. I prefer to use him as smart as a dog. He can definitely guess why I am anxious and say it with a smile. "Feige, he deserved it, and I did it." The local dog said to me with a smile. After hearing this, I picked my eyebrows and then laughed. I know what the local dog meant. The death of brother long is not worthless, so I believe the local dog must have discussed with his superior leaders about the ending of brother long. The local dog''s meaning is to tell me that it is not illegal for me to do so, And these things are also carried out by him, so that I don''t have to have psychological burden. "I think too much. I''m just not used to it." As I touched the cards, I said with a smile. I have to say that when the local dog said that, my heart really lightened a lot. Then we continued to play cards. As soon as we finished playing the cards, the Longge bodyguards over there began to hit one after another. After these bodyguards were recruited, they realized that the situation here was no longer good. Then one of the bodyguards of brother long began to protect himself. The way he protected himself was to suddenly turn back and grab brother long, and let him block brother long in front of him. "Well Dragon brother, who was pulled in front of him, got an arrow without accident! This sudden change also made our mahjong pause. Just die? I watched brother long being held in front of me by his bodyguards. Because of an arrow in his chest, he began to stare at his eyes, more air in and less air out. Then his other three bodyguards were stunned, but they didn''t say anything. In an instant, they cooperated with the bodyguard who was holding brother long and began to flee. With brother long as a human shield, they really retreated to the door. "Run!" I immediately stood up, although the door is locked, but can it be damaged? I saw that the door was very old. If they were trapped in a battle, they might break it open. None of these people today can let go. If they cooperate like this, it would be bad if one or two of them run out. But as soon as I got up, the local dog pulled me and let me sit down. At this time, four bodyguards with dragon brother who had half died of vomiting blood suddenly fell into a trap, and then several screams rang out! "It''s over." The local dog said faintly, at this time, I saw that not far from the trap at the door, there was a little brother holding a rope, which should be the rope to control the trap. At the beginning of entering the door, brother long and his younger brother are scattered and come in quickly. It''s a little difficult to master the trap switch. It''s not easy to get them all in, but when they face the crossbow and arrow, they will be slow and close. This is to make a trap at the door, waiting for them to get out. Longge and others fell into the trap, and there was no business with a howl. I know that there must be something that can make people die in the trap, but I''m not interested in seeing it. That trap became the grave of Longge and others. Brother Long''s death is very simple, but from the next day on, things become more complicated, brother long disappeared, no one knows where to go. Originally, we were prepared to say that brother long left after playing with us that night, and then we never saw him again. But before brother long came, he didn''t tell anyone what he was going to do. No one knew that brother long actually came to me before he died. So we don''t even need to talk about it. We don''t have anything to do with it on the surface, but it has caused an uproar in Tishang group. People of dragon brother''s level will not disappear for no reason. If they are missing, there must be something wrong. How many years has Tishang group been arrogant as an enterprise dominating Kyoto? No one can offend the face of Tishang group! Although brother Long''s death does not hurt or itch for Tishang group, Tishang group has always attached great importance to this matter of face! Who dares to break ground in Tishang group? The day after the discovery of Longge''s disappearance, the senior management of Tishang group was furious! And the first person to receive the news is naturally me, who is closest to the superior leaders. "Wang Fei, who are the people who framed our Tishang group some time ago? How dare you be so brave? What useful information have you found out before your research? Lying in my arms, Ouyang Xiaoxiao asked me that when brother long was just reported missing, Ouyang Xiaoxiao went to Kyoto to be loyal. It is estimated that Ouyang Xiaoxiao was summoned by higher leaders to discuss the loss of face of Tishang group after brother long was killed. After coming back, Ouyang Xiaoxiao came here to find me. As soon as he entered the house, he got into my arms. "I really don''t know anything about this. I didn''t find it before. At that time, I said it was the little dog. As for the person behind the little dog, I really don''t know." I honestly said that after Ouyang Xiaoxiao heard it, he said nothing, but told me that he asked me to inform the local dog and Chen Peng to have a meeting. After hearing this, I took out my mobile phone and informed Chen Peng and local dog. The meeting place was naturally in my office. When I informed local dog and Chen Peng, I saw the message sent to me by Zou Li. I don''t want to travel. If you finish your work and go home early, it''s no fun for me to stay at home. I just glanced at it, then informed the local dog and Chen Peng to put the mobile phone in their pocket, as if nothing had happened, but my heart was full of discomfort. When did Zou Li tell me to go home early? Is it no fun for her to stay at home? Is that what I miss? It must be. This little girl didn''t expect to have this side. But when I look at Ouyang Xiaoxiao, who is lying in my arms playing with a mobile phone, I suddenly feel bored. Can a beautiful woman, lying in my arms, make me so disgusted? If I said that I would not believe it, but the fact is that everyone''s life, there are a lot of helpless. Chapter 170 Half an hour later, the local dog and Chen Peng arrived, and then Ouyang Xiaoxiao began to hold a meeting, saying that brother long might have been killed, and then who killed brother long must be investigated and captured. In the process, Chen Peng, who captured xiaozizi last time, also made a speech, saying a little about the influence behind xiaozizi. Chen Peng said that there is a huge force behind xiaozizi, but it''s not in China, it''s a big drug dealer outside China. This drug dealer''s name is anmugen. He''s not from China. He''s from jinshanjiao. He''s very powerful in Yunnan Province. After listening to Chen Peng''s introduction, Ouyang Xiaoxiao nodded clearly. This anmugen may be very good in jinshanjiao, but it may be too bad to compare with the Tishang group in Kyoto. After all, even if anmugen has a gun in jinshanjiao, it''s very violent, but his hand can''t reach Kyoto. But Tishang group is different from Amgen. Amgen''s people and guns can''t get to Kyoto, but Tishang group''s money is universal. How much does Tishang group have? As the saying goes, money can make the ghost push the mill. It''s enough for anmugen to buy the murderer directly. I know that the local dog must have told Chen Peng what he said. This matter must have been investigated by the police. Just this time, we need a scapegoat to throw anmugen out and let Tishang group and anmugen dog bite the dog. This is a good way. "Well, Amgen? OK, I see. Let''s finish the meeting first. " Ouyang Xiaoxiao''s little hand raised, said that after the meeting, during the meeting, the local dog had been putting poss, which was deep and stylish. I also noticed whether Ouyang Xiaoxiao had paid attention to the local dog. To my disappointment, Ouyang Xiaoxiao didn''t even look at the local dog. "Miss Ouyang, what should we do now? Besides, brother long is dead. The so-called dragon can''t have no head for a day. Should we choose a person to take over the position of brother long first? " Seeing that Ouyang Xiaoxiao didn''t immediately let me sit in the position of dragon brother, the local dog looked at Ouyang Xiaoxiao and asked, although the local dog''s words were not of any level, the small expression was reliable, very stylish and handsome, but Ouyang Xiaoxiao only glanced at him and then said. "I will tell you when I need you to do something, and don''t you have a head? What do you think of me? " Ouyang Xiaoxiao looks at the local dog with a strange smile on his face and asks, the smile is very cold, and the local dog''s elegant face suddenly becomes stiff. Is this forced to pretend? I give him a hehe. "Well, Miss Ouyang, that''s not what I mean. I --" "His mouth is cheap, his mouth has always been so cheap, local dog, you need to change this problem." I opened my mouth in time to help the local dog out of the siege. As soon as I opened my mouth, Ouyang Xiaoxiao stopped talking. She gave me face, but it could not avoid the embarrassment that the local dog made a big red face and a capital letter. No way, who would let you pretend to have no realm? "Cough." After hearing this, the local dog coughed awkwardly, and then said sorry to Ouyang Xiaoxiao, and then said nothing. When the meeting is here, even if it is over, Ouyang Xiaoxiao gets the news from an Mugen. After the meeting, she leaves directly. It is estimated that she is going to talk about it with her top leaders. After all, this man is in jinshanjiao, not Kyoto. If he comes to Kyoto as the leader of the black forces of Ouyang Xiaoxiao Tishang group, he can do it. But in jinshanjiao, he must do it with the power of the company. After Ouyang Xiaoxiao left, there were only three people left, I, the local dog and Chen Peng. Chen Peng patted the local dog on the shoulder and laughed. This action was a bit of consolation to the local dog. At the same time, it also showed that Chen Peng didn''t look up to the local dog''s just forcing, which was too low-level. "Oh, brother, I''m really worried." I sighed in silence. My meaning was very obvious. Our original plan was to let the local dog accept Ouyang Xiaoxiao''s trouble after I got the position of dragon brother. But at present, it seems that there is little hope for him. The dog I was talking about was fucking great. "I said, brother, are you reliable? Ah? You can''t do this. Didn''t you say you could accept Ouyang Xiaoxiao? What''s the situation now? " I continued to ask, red old dog face light cough twice, said: "what are you in a hurry? Where''s this going? " "Yes, we haven''t released our big move yet? Isn''t that right, brother local dog? " Chen Peng patted the dog on the shoulder with a smile and said to the dog, the dog nodded with a smile after hearing it, and didn''t say anything. Then Chen Peng said to us that if there was nothing wrong, he would go first. If there was something wrong, he would contact us. "Feige, you brother, I''m afraid you need to pay attention to it. I think his mental skill may not be so good." After Chen Peng left, the local dog looked at me and said, after listening, I frowned. The friendship between Chen Peng and me was naturally very good, but since Chen Peng entered the prison, I felt that Chen Peng began to change. At the beginning, I thought Chen Peng was just staying in prison, influenced by some other people in the prison, and it would be nice to come out for a while. But now, I can still feel a strange feeling in Chen Peng. Although he also works with us, he doesn''t feel as reliable as the local dog. "Ha ha, you boy, change the subject, don''t you?" I laughed and didn''t go on talking about the local dog. Anyway, Chen Peng is also my brother, and the reason for Chen Peng''s change is also because he was in prison, and Chen Peng''s going to prison is also because of my affairs. After hearing this, the local dog laughed and said, "brother Fei, you are a smart man. I believe you can see that even if you don''t need me to say it. Let''s keep an eye on him in the future." The local dog said to me with a smile, stood up and left. I sat in the office, lost in thought. What the local dog said was right. Before there was no conclusion about Chen Peng''s change and judgment, maybe I should really keep an eye on Chen Peng, although I didn''t want to do that. Chapter 171 Tonight, I still didn''t go home. In fact, I really want to go home, but I can''t go back. The mark of my neck, I dare not see Zou Li. I also wanted to call Zou Li, but I didn''t, because Zou Li was too smart. I was afraid she could guess something wrong from my words. That night, I stayed in another hotel, so that Ouyang Xiaoxiao would not know that I still live in the office. If I live in the office, Ouyang Xiaoxiao would feel that I am still avoiding my girlfriend and me. After hearing this, I realized that it was a dispute of interests? This is the past, nodded, and I didn''t say anything, but Ouyang Xiaoxiao reminded me to be careful recently. He told me that Amgen still has some strength. It''s not difficult to guarantee whether he will send people down to Kyoto to assassinate the Tishang group. After listening, I nodded. I still understand the reason of jumping off the wall, but I don''t think I can jump on my head? After all, I am not a person in the Tishang group at all. Killing me has no influence on the Tishang group at all. Ouyang Xiaoxiao left after saying this to me, and didn''t say that she would let me sit in the position of dragon brother. Ouyang Xiaoxiao didn''t say the reason why she wanted me to sit in this position. I understand that she wanted me to perform and make her satisfied, so that she could let me sit in this position. And the way of expression is self-evident. I am silent and I have to sell my hue in exchange for profit. What''s more, I''m really drunk. "Brother Fei, I say you are also true. Those who do great things don''t follow the rules. What''s that?" After Ouyang Xiaoxiao left, the local dog and Chen Peng came to my office. Now that brother long is dead, we don''t have to pretend to be so hostile. After hearing my explanation, the local dog said to me, I chuckled and said, "I''m not like you. I don''t want to be a white face." Chapter 172 After listening to my words, the local dog suddenly stagnated. It was always a little cold temperament. During this period of time, the little white face made me cry, and often made him very embarrassed. Then he had no choice but to smile and said: "brother Fei, you are more real. Ouyang Xiaoxiao is also a beautiful woman, so he takes a fancy to you. Who can do it?" In fact, I''m not that kind of hypocritical person. I''m actually trying to figure out a way. After all, only when I sit in the position of brother long can I find a way to get rid of Ouyang Xiaoxiao. But the operation inside is also difficult. If I am too satisfied with Ouyang Xiaoxiao''s performance, then it will be more difficult for me to get rid of it in the future, and Ouyang Xiaoxiao will be even more difficult to throw down, so I have to be appropriate. After hearing this, I laughed and said nothing. Then Chen Peng stood up and said, "Feizi, I''m waiting for your good news." Then Chen Peng left, and the local dog patted me on the shoulder with a smile, and also left. I started to find a way in the office alone. I had to find a good balance point, which could not only satisfy Ouyang Xiaoxiao, but also not make her too happy and moved. I had to leave room for the little white face of the local dog. I have to start a little bit of testing. Didn''t she let me break up with my ex girlfriend? Then I''ll break up first and give her a try. The next day, Ouyang Xiaoxiao came to my office. As for how to pretend to break up, I thought about it. First of all, Ouyang Xiaoxiao defined me as a good man, and she also knew that I couldn''t give up my girlfriend. If I pretended to be too enthusiastic, it might not be very good. It didn''t look real. What if I pretended to be sad and forced to smile? I guess Ouyang Xiaoxiao will comfort me, and try her best to show her good. Maybe I will take the position of dragon brother directly. Then I and the local dog can study how to shake off Ouyang Xiaoxiao. Even though the local dog doesn''t look good at present, I still have hope for the local dog. "Oh, what about such a big cigarette?" Ouyang Xiaoxiao walked into my office and immediately found a lot of smoke in the room. I made it. There was an ashtray in front of me, which was full of cigarette butts. I couldn''t smoke it, so I put it there and let it burn by itself, which caused the smoke in the room and choked me to death. "Oh, Xiaoxiao is here. I''ll open the window and let it go." I stood up, immediately opened the window to put it on, and then pretended to smile. Ouyang Xiaoxiao looked at the ashtray on my desk, laughed, and then looked at me. "Wang Fei, what''s the matter with you? So unhappy? " Ouyang Xiaoxiao smilingly looked at me and asked, after listening, I pretended to smile unexpectedly, and then asked: "not happy? How can I be unhappy? I''m fine. " Ouyang Xiaoxiao looked at me with a forced smile, then continued to pick my eyebrows and asked me, "what''s the matter? Did you break up with your girlfriend? " After listening to this, I laughed, sighed and said, "Oh, yes, didn''t you say that you let me break up? If I don''t break up, you won''t either. " I said with a smile. After hearing this, Ouyang Xiaoxiao gave me a white look and said, "Oh, what do you mean? You mean you still like your ex? Is it not my charm that attracts you and makes you make the right choice? " "Yes, it''s the right choice. I also thought about it. You are better indeed." I immediately said with a smile, during the whole process, I detailed the meaning I wanted to express to no word, in and out of words, I just couldn''t let go of my ex girlfriend, which Ouyang Xiaoxiao knew even if I didn''t show. So how will Ouyang Xiaoxiao respond to me? Would she mind? Obviously not. If she would mind, she would not continue to hook up with me when she knew that I had a very good relationship with my girlfriend. "Cluck, you are wise. Of course, I''m better. I''m not bad in any way. I can promote you. Well, from today on, you can take the position of a long. You can find another person to take over your Tangkou. After that, Chen Peng and local dog will be in your charge. You are my direct subordinate." I didn''t expect Ouyang Xiaoxiao to show her kindness in this way. After listening to her, I naturally pretended to be happy and went up to a higher level. Naturally, I was in a good mood. I thought that this time was the same. Now I began to study how to get rid of Ouyang Xiaoxiao, but I didn''t expect that this matter caused me great confusion. I sat in the position of brother long as I wish. One day, two days, three days, the marks on my neck went down a lot. But these two days, I called Zou Li, but I couldn''t get through. When the mark was almost the same, I covered it with foundation and ran back to the hotel to look for Zou Li, but I didn''t find it. Zou Li was missing. I''m so hairy on the spot! What happened? Where is Zou Li? I quickly called the local dog. Now I like to talk with the local dog about anything. After all, there is the police force behind the local dog. In Kyoto, the police force is very powerful! As soon as the local dog heard that Zou Li was missing, it was also a big surprise. How could Zou Li be missing? What for? Where did you go? When the local dog got the news, he went to secretly send someone to look for Zou Li. I knew that the local dog would definitely rely on the strength of the police. I sat in the hotel in a daze. Zou Li is not in any danger, is she? But I asked the waiter of the hotel, there was no arrest, and I also had a look, Zou Li''s many things are gone, are some of her favorite things, she packed away? She should have left by herself, but why did she leave? Did she know that I drank Ouyang Xiaoxiao? It must be, otherwise there is no other reason! But how could Zou Li know about this? In addition, even if Zou Li knew, she should not make such a hasty decision. Even if she did not trust me, she should also question me about what happened? I didn''t intend to hide it from Zou Li all the time. I will confess sooner or later, but I can''t do anything about it. I thought Zou Li was unhappy and abused me, but I didn''t expect that Zou Li would leave like this! Also, who told Zou Li about this? Chapter 173 I sat in the hotel with a sigh and a frown. When I thought that someone might have told Zou Li, my intuition told me that it might not be that simple. Because even if Zou Li investigated this matter, I felt that Zou Li still wanted to question me. What happened in the middle of this? Who is involved in this? I''ve been thinking, I''ve been thinking! But I can''t think of anyone involved in this. I lowered my head to think, just saw a letter under the bedside table, I quickly picked it up, it was written by Zou Li! So Zou Li left me a letter? Maybe Zou Li didn''t close the window when she left, so her letter blew down from the bedside table. I quickly opened the letter and saw Zou lijuanxiu''s handwriting. "Wang Fei, I already know what you''ve done. I won''t say anything. Thank you for everything you''ve done for me, but I can''t help it. I''ll just stay with you reluctantly because you will help me get revenge. Goodbye." "Hoo." I sighed, I guess is not wrong, really know what I and Ouyang Xiaoxiao things. I was worrying about who was involved when the local dog came back. "Brother Fei, I''ve told you to look for my sister-in-law. Don''t worry too much. My sister-in-law should be fine." The local dog sat opposite me and said to me that the local dog had already explained to the police. Naturally, he told the police that Zou Li was to be found in secret. It must be with the help of the police. "Yes." After listening to this, I gave Zou Li the letter to me and gave it to the local dog. The local dog looked at it, frowned and said, "how could my sister-in-law know about this? Even if my sister-in-law wants to investigate this matter, it''s not easy to do so? " The local dog looked at me and asked me, in fact, I understand the meaning of the local dog. Very few people know the specific things about Ouyang Xiaoxiao and me. Even people in the night, they only know that Ouyang Xiaoxiao often goes to my office. Didn''t Hu ling''er always go to my office before? That doesn''t mean much. It must be a solid evidence, or a solid human evidence, that Zou Lilian could save me from interrogating me. The people who know about Ouyang Xiaoxiao and me are not only local dogs, but also Chen Peng! But I don''t understand, if Chen Peng, what is his purpose? "Brother Fei, I don''t understand this matter, but one thing I can be sure of is that my sister-in-law must be ok now. Don''t be too angry. Let''s find her slowly." The local dog told me that he was as smart as a dog. He could think of everything I thought of. Then the local dog woke me up and said that if something happened that I didn''t like to see the most, it would be a fatal event. What I don''t like to see happen is naturally Chen Peng''s heterodox. Chen Peng knows too much about me. If Chen Peng is not with me, then he shakes out all my things. I, the local dog and all related people will be killed by the Tishang group! This matter must be investigated immediately! I wanted to get up and go to Chen Peng''s mother''s home. After Chen Peng got out of prison, Chen Peng''s mother still lived in the same place. Aunt Liu was the one who took care of Chen Peng''s mother, but Chen Peng didn''t live with her mother. After all, Chen Peng''s life has changed. Sometimes every day, she has to go to bed very late, so in order not to disturb her mother, Chen Peng always lives on her own. Zou Li has a very good relationship with Chen Peng''s mother. She often goes to Chen Peng''s mother''s house. I just want to see if Zou Li has gone to Chen Peng''s mother''s house these two days. I went to ask Aunt Liu, sure enough! These two days, Chen Peng often goes home and tells Aunt Liu that if Zou Li is coming, he will call him. Yesterday, Zou Li came and met Chen Peng. When she left, Chen Peng sent Zou Li home. Then Zou Li disappeared? I gritted my teeth in anger! Chen Peng! How can you treat me like that? "Xiao Fei, your girlfriend is good. When will you get married?" Chen Peng''s mother asked me, I heard after a smile, what marriage? My girlfriend''s been taken away by your son! But there is no need for me to say this to Chen Peng''s mother. I smile and say it quickly to Chen Peng''s mother. Then I left Chen Peng''s mother''s home, called the local dog, with a vote of brothers, I set up a Hongmen banquet for Chen Peng! I want to ask him today! What does he really want to do! The phone call was made by local dog. Chen Peng directly agreed to come to have dinner with me. I sat in the private room of the hotel waiting for Chen Peng. Around this private room, there were my little brother and local dog. "Oh, Feizi, is it so good today? Treat me to dinner alone? " Chen Peng entered the private room, looked at me, said with a smile, and sat opposite me. I can see from his shape that he is going to have a showdown with me. "Do you feel good? I don''t think so. Why cheat Zou Li? " I looked at Chen Peng with a smile and asked, looking at my former brother, I really don''t know why he betrayed me and why he did it. "Ha ha." After hearing this, Chen Peng laughed. The smile seemed so strange to me. Then Chen Peng said, "Feizi, I know it''s unfair to you, but there''s no way. If I don''t do it, it''s unfair to me." I listened to the corner of my mouth sneer, this moment, I feel my whole person is a lot of cold, from the outside to the inside, from the inside to the outside, completely cold. "You can finish it all at once." I said, Chen Peng nodded after listening, laughed, and then said: "Wang Fei, I have to say that your life is very good. At the beginning, Zou Li was introduced to you by me, and then we two fight together. I went to prison, you and Zou Li live together, and because Zou Li has such a good development." "But what about me? After I went to prison, I was bullied by others all the time. I know that when I went to prison, there was no way. I was willing to help you, and I couldn''t run away. It''s not your fault. I know, but you have to understand me. At that time, I was in prison. It was really hard for me to live that life. At that time, Zou Li went to see me every day, and gradually, I began to hope that she would come to see me every day. She was like my sunshine, illuminating my sunshine in prison. Do you understand? " Chen Peng looked at me with disgusting longing in his eyes! "It''s a fuckin ''steal!" I grabbed the cup and hit Chen Peng on the head! I''m so angry. How can I have such a friend? Chapter 174 "Pa!" The teacup burst on Chen Peng''s head! Chen Peng''s head was beaten by me and was bleeding all the time. Chen Peng wiped the blood on his forehead, laughed, looked at me, and then said. "Wang Fei, yes, you are a little smart, but you have to admit that you also have many other shortcomings. What do you say? It''s not tough enough. There are still many rules and regulations. Those who achieve great things don''t care about small things. I want to help Zou Li recapture the business of Tishang group. I may be more suitable than you. " Chen Peng said to me with a smile, what I really special is that one Buddha out of the body and two Buddhas ascend to heaven! Yes! There''s nothing wrong with what Chen Peng said. I''m not that kind of cruel person! In the face of some problems, I seem to be a bit hesitant, seems to be a bit of a bitch! I thought I didn''t like people who didn''t use means to succeed. But now, brother''s betrayal is really exciting. I feel that maybe I will change a little. "Don''t talk nonsense to me. If you don''t hand over Zou Li today, I''ll let you see if I''m tough enough!" I looked at Chen Peng coldly and said, "Wang Fei, do you think if I don''t have any preparation, I might come to your Hongmen banquet? Today, I just want to make it clear to you. If you are wise, make way for me. If you are not wise, ha ha, then I will disclose all your affairs. You and Zou Li may die at that time! You don''t have to think that if you kill me, no one will stab you. I tell you, as long as I don''t go back in two hours, your story will be known all over the city the next day! " Chen Peng said with a sneer, I am a Leng, damn! Doesn''t he like Zou Li? How dare you threaten me with Zou Li and me? "That''s what you said. Do you like Zou Li? Do you like her so much and do you harm her? " I''m really angry. I''ve been friends with Chen Peng for such a long time. I know he has a little bit of dishonesty, but I didn''t expect that he has reached such a point! "No! It''s not me who hurt her. It''s you who make the choice. I bet you will make me and her better because you love her, right Chen Peng looked at me and asked, I looked at Chen Peng''s familiar and strange face, I really want to strangle him! But he''s dead. Once the news gets out, Zou Li and I will die, too! But that doesn''t mean I dare not beat him! "Then I''ll bet you don''t dare spread it out!" I directly overturned the table, lifted Chen Peng under the table, and then began to beat! Once this matter is involved, Tishang group will not let Chen Peng go, that is, we will die together! If I kill Chen Peng, the person who arranged the walk will naturally spread the news. But if Chen Peng is alive, he will not choose to die with me. In the final analysis, his threat is just a life-saving chip! "Wang Fei! You can hit me! But I tell you, as long as I''m dead, we''re all fucked up! all! all! ha-ha! You have to protect me I hit Chen Peng crazily, and Chen Peng laughs crazily. What he said is right. I have to protect him from death. If he dies, he must tell the person who arranged for him to get the information. It''s not only spreading if he doesn''t go back for two hours today, but spreading when he dies later! He''s going to pull me and Zou Li to do the backing even when he''s dead! After a while, the local dog came in with a group of little brothers and watched me beat Chen Peng violently. Xiaoyu, Zhang Gang and others all went up and started beating my former brother together. "Feige, do you think of a way to be him?" When the local dog asked me, I shook my head and said, "let them fight for an hour and a half. Let him go!" "Ha ha! Wang Fei! If you have a son of a bitch, kill me! Kill me Chen Peng screamed madly. Xiao Yu and Zhang Gang beat him even more fiercely. I looked at Chen Peng and took a deep breath to calm my mind. No surprise, Chen Peng must exaggerate with Zou Li and say too much bad things about me. Then he shows Zou Li the evidence that I collude with Ouyang Xiaoxiao. But in this matter, I am helpless. Chen Peng will not tell Zou Li about this. Now it seems that he will only try his best to blacken me in front of Zou Li. So what I have to do now is to find Zou Li and give her an explanation. I think Zou Li will be angry, but she will understand me. But if I don''t understand, I can''t let her fall into Chen Peng''s hands! Such Chen Peng will only harm Zou Li! I have to find a way to solve Chen Peng''s problem! "Why not kill him, brother Fei?" The local dog followed me out of the private room and asked me in a puzzled way. I told the local dog about the specific things that Chen Peng threatened me. Maybe it was because I was calm. At this time, I felt that the things I did some time ago were so unreliable. When I was struggling alone, no one knew my secret. Even Xiao Yu, who was with me at first, knew little about it. But gradually, as I rose step by step, I needed more comrades in arms. I thought these comrades in arms were very reliable, but now it seems that they are not. It seems that in the future, I should be more careful. After all, a little carelessness on my way is the price of life. "This Chen Peng, ha ha, is very special. He is very Taoist!" After listening to my words, the local dog gritted his teeth angrily. For the betrayal of his brother, the local dog was more calm than me. His relationship with Chen Peng was not so good, and he did not trust Chen Peng so much. "I''m to blame for this." I opened my mouth. After hearing this, the local dog patted me on the shoulder and said, "brother Fei, what you have done is good enough. Don''t get too angry. Now, as you said, as long as Chen Peng doesn''t die, he won''t go out for a walk. In that case, he can''t live. You can still fight fairly. I don''t think he can fight you." "Besides, sister-in-law, I believe you know better than anyone else. She must be safe everywhere." The local dog said, I laughed and nodded. It''s true that Zou Li is very powerful. Chen Peng can''t do anything about Zou Li. But even so, my heart is in a mess. Even if Zou Li has the slightest possibility of being hurt, it''s not what I want to see. Any slightest possibility, I must eradicate it immediately! After coming out of the private room, I left with the local dog. I didn''t want to see myself release Chen Peng, but there was no way. After I left, I went back to the hotel where Zou Li and I stayed to discuss how to deal with Chen Peng. Chapter 175 Chen Peng''s only advantage in this matter is that he has a gold medal of death free. This gold medal is the secret of Zou Li and me, so I can''t kill him. I have to protect him from being killed by others, so that he can fight against me. Chen Peng must have his own plan. He wants to replace me, just like the real monkey king. If he wants to do what I should do and help Zou Li destroy the Tishang group, he should also consider his superior position. But the current situation, he still need to wait for the opportunity, because Ouyang Xiaoxiao and I know the relationship, want to seek my position, we have to start from Ouyang Xiaoxiao, once play bad, he and Ouyang Xiaoxiao revealed their own purpose, Ouyang Xiaoxiao if not buy it, it will directly kill him! As soon as he died, he would naturally pull Zou Li and me to do the backing, which he and I did not want. So although I''ve made a mess, Chen Peng and I will keep calm for a while. Chen Peng is waiting for his chance. While he is waiting for his chance, I''ll find out the person who entrusts him to spread all the information after his death, bribe him and let him rebel for my use. My brain has been running, thinking about these at the same time, I am also thinking about how to find out Zou Li, where will Zou Li be hidden by Chen Peng? I can''t think of it. But I have a little idea about who Chen Peng might hand over the secret to and let him take a walk after his death. "Local dog, Chen Peng should have recovered many younger brothers in prison, right? Do you call Lao San to ask if Chen Peng has been to prison recently? " I told the local dog that Chen Peng didn''t have many intimate friends in Kyoto. All his former friends were unreliable, but what if they were the friends he recovered in prison? I know that Chen Peng was bullied when he first entered the prison. Later, he became a bully in prison because of his third brother''s role. There is a great possibility that Chen Peng will inform a certain younger brother in prison of this news. After all, in prison, it is also equal to ensuring the safety of this younger brother. "Well, yes." After hearing this, the local dog nodded and immediately dialed Lao San''s phone number. As soon as he inquired, Chen Peng had been to the prison the day before yesterday! But after meeting several people, Chen Peng asked the third man to talk about it alone. Considering Chen Peng''s strange identity, the third man allowed Chen Peng to do so. "Special." After listening to this, I gritted my teeth. Chen Peng is not stupid either. It seems that I can think of it, but he has already thought of it. He specially asked so many people to talk about it alone to make my investigation more difficult. All of a sudden, I thought of many other possibilities. Since Chen Peng thought that I would go to the prison to investigate people and deliberately found so many people, he was very wary of me. This is tantamount to telling me that he went to the prison to do this thing. Would he do such a stupid thing? Maybe it''s a cover! Black under the light? There is no silver here. Play with me, fake, fake, real, real? "Ask who he met. Let''s go and have a look tomorrow." I said to the local dog, no matter whether he has 300 Liang silver here or not, I will check! Really check! Fake also check! At the same time, I am also thinking about who else Chen Peng can arrange to master the secret. What''s new to him after he got out of prison? It shouldn''t be. He hasn''t been out of prison long. It''s hard to meet someone who can''t be trusted. If this information is given to someone who can''t be trusted, it''s very likely that that person will directly take the news and go to the top management of Tishang group to ask for credit. At that time, Chen Peng and I, including Zou Li, were going to die. Chen Peng wouldn''t do such a stupid thing. So I don''t think that this person is an internal member of Tishang group, that is, I don''t think that all of Chen Peng''s current subordinates, who work in Tishang group, will realize the value of the news. It''s very likely that they are outsiders who don''t understand the value of the news. Even if they want to complain, they don''t know the way, and they don''t even know much about Tishang group. But is there such a person around Chen Peng? I don''t know yet. I have to start from prison first! The next day, the local dog said hello to Laosan. I came to the prison with the local dog, and Laosan received us. "Local dog, what''s the matter?" The third one first asked, and the local dog said it was ok, a little bit trivial. Then he asked the third one how many people Chen Peng met that day. The third one told us that Chen Peng met seven people in all! These seven people are all under Chen Peng''s hand when he was in prison. I and the local dog began to summon them one by one! The first person, Li Yan, was jailed for rape and was a social gangster. "Who are you? What are you looking for? " I sat in the interrogation room with the local dog. Li Yan came in wearing a prison uniform and sat opposite me with a rebellious face. I looked at him and asked. "Why did Chen Peng come to you two days ago?" I asked directly. After hearing this, Li Yan chuckled and said, "who the hell are you? Why should I tell you? " "Pa!" The local dog went up with a big mouth, especially cruel, and then said coldly, "I tell you, we are not police. Have you ever heard of them? This is my boss. You''d better be honest. Otherwise, we have a hundred ways to treat you. " The corner of the dog''s mouth went up and said to Li Yan with a sneer that Li Yan was shocked after hearing this, and his eyes showed a look of panic. As a gangster in Kyoto, Tishang group could not have heard of him. "Ah, ah, Tishang group, I''m sorry, boss, I just didn''t know, I didn''t know." Li Yan suddenly changed his attitude, and then he became honest. I frowned at him. Chen Peng would never give him this task. After a simple question, Li Yan honestly said that Chen Peng had come to talk with him, but nothing. After hearing this, I nodded and changed to the next one. Li Yan, I can see that he did not lie. He was not a person who had the courage to do so. After a trial, I ruled out three of the seven people who were the same as Li Yan. I also asked the third person about these three people. It''s true that these three people are not brave enough. They belong to the class of dog legs, I''m sure I won''t get Chen Peng''s trust. There are three suspects left. They are Li Qiang, Liu Jianguo and Zhang Tianhu. In fact, the seven of them all said the same thing. They all said that Chen Peng was just chatting with them. But Li Qiang felt a little guilty when he said these words. Before I asked Liu Jianguo, he said that Chen Peng had nothing else to do with him, just chatting with them. He was even more guilty. Zhang Tianhu came from other places, He hasn''t even heard of the name of our Tishang group, and this person seems to be very loyal. Chen Peng may come to him to rest assured. Chapter 176 "Feige, who do you think it might be?" After the first round of interrogation, the local dog looked at me and asked. I thought about it and said, "Chen Peng must have said something to Li Qiang and Liu Jianguo, otherwise they would not be so nervous. I think Zhang Tianhu is more likely." I said that the local dog nodded after listening, and then we started the second round of interrogation, aiming at these three people. Among them, Liu Jianguo, the first interrogator, seemed to be the most nervous and had better be interrogated. At the same time, the local dog also began to investigate the identity and background of Li Qiang, Zhang Tianhu and Li Qiang, so as to better grasp them after knowing their background. After a few slaps, Liu Jianguo couldn''t help it. He said that Chen Peng wanted resources from him. He said that before he went to prison, there was a gang of thieves under him. Chen Peng said that he wanted to use it, so he wanted resources. It sounds like the past, and then he began to interrogate Li Qiang and Zhang Tianhu. Li Qiang interrogated them in the end, but nothing came out. I asked him why he was so nervous. He just told me that he was afraid of the name of Tishang group. Zhang Tianhu is showing a hard look, saying nothing. For a moment, the progress of this matter has reached a deadlock. "Feige, in fact, if you interrogate like this, you can''t conclude that some people are not suspected. Maybe he is hiding deeply." The local dog said to me, I nodded after listening to this, which I naturally know. Not to mention the three people I feel highly suspected, even the four people who are not too suspected, I have to monitor. Once there is any mistake in this matter, it will be fatal to us. "OK, let''s come here today and find out their background as soon as possible. We are arranging two reliable younger brothers to go to this prison to monitor them and make a good set of their words." I said, in fact, today''s trial is not fruitless. I have a general understanding of the personalities of these seven people. Among them, I still think Zhang Tianhu and Liu Jianguo are the most suspect. Zhang Tianhu needless to say, I have analyzed them before, but Liu Jianguo was really scared when I first tried him. The second time, I felt that his play was a little too much. Before he went to prison, he was also a gangster, and there was a thief Gang under him. I also saw that Liu Jianguo was a very intelligent person, and it was very possible that he was so nervous on purpose. Then I beat him and he told the story of the thief gang, In theory, it looks less suspect. After I had a rough idea, I left. The next day, the local dog sent people into the prison and began to investigate these people. The people of the local dog sect are two new faces. I know that there may be some students who don''t know which police academy graduates, but I absolutely believe in the eyes of the local dog. After I go in, I follow the people Chen Peng has contacted, and I can find out what''s the best news. In this way, I can judge who it is, or who and whom it is. After all, Chen Peng may account for two people at a time, or even more. If they can''t be investigated, they will be monitored. In case Chen Peng really dies one day and finds out who is spreading news, they should be strict with their insistence and don''t let them spread the news. It''s relatively simple to stare at this matter in the prison. After all, the prisoners in the prison have no means of communication. If they want to make any action, they can easily be found. And I also asked about the release time of these people. Within half a year, no one will release them. The difficulty of this operation is much lower. With the third man watching, I feel relieved. "Brother Fei, if you do this, it will cure the symptoms but not the root cause. Let''s watch over the prison, but Chen Peng will definitely get news. In this case, he will find someone else." The local dog said to me, I nodded with a smile after listening, which I naturally knew. At this time, Xiao Yu called me and said that his task had been completed. When the local dog asked me what task I said, I laughed and told the local dog that I asked Xiaoyu to monitor Chen Peng in all aspects. Now Xiaoyu has installed an eavesdropper in Chen Peng''s home, car and even his mobile phone! In other words, Chen Peng will now live under my supervision. I can clearly grasp who he wants to see and what he wants to do. Although it''s not absolutely safe, there''s only so much I can do at the moment. After Xiaoyu installed the eavesdropper, I went back to my hotel with the local dog. Xiaoyu brought the receiving equipment to my hotel. After entering the room, we began to monitor Chen Peng, but at the end of the day, Chen Peng did nothing and did not hear any information that was too much Zou Li. "Feizi, I''m going to bed. You should go to bed earlier." At night, Chen Peng even said such a sentence. After listening to it, I laughed, took off the earphone and put it aside. The local dog also took off the earphone, looked at me and said helplessly, "he knows us too well. Now he must be shrinking." When I heard that, I laughed and shrunk. It doesn''t matter. Now, is it because you, Chen Peng, find a chance to replace me first, or I want to find a way to kill you? Let''s take our time and see who can kill who in the end! For several days in a row, I didn''t get anything here. I was very tired these two days. I had to deal with Ouyang Xiaoxiao, and at the same time I had to check Chen Peng''s affairs. But what makes me even more haggard is that Zou Li still has no news. Chen Peng hasn''t seen Zou Li these two days. Zou Li has never appeared. Where did Chen Peng hide Zou Li? As long as Zou Li is found, and then Zou Li is sent abroad to a place that the Tishang group can''t find at all, I can rest assured to fight to the death with Chen Peng! "Wang Fei, why are you so haggard these two days? Don''t you have a good rest? You have to be careful. In the past two days, our Tishang group has started a war in anmugen, Jinshan Jiao. Anmugen has been cleaned up miserably. It''s said that killers have been sent to Kyoto to assassinate us. " Ouyang Xiaoxiao said to me, after I heard it, she said it to me before. I said, "well, I''ve had a bad rest these two days, but I should be ok? After all, I don''t have any official position in Tishang group, and I''m not a major person. " "That''s not right. You know, the people of Tishang group are not easy to assassinate. The helmsman of Tishang group, I don''t have an expert guard around me, so they are not easy to assassinate. You, your status is only under the helmsman, and this matter is still found out from you. Then you, and your two men, Especially Chen Peng who finds out this matter will be in great danger. Otherwise, why do I always remind you? " Ouyang Xiaoxiao said to me, I frown after listening, is that so? It''s different from what I thought. I''m the most vulnerable target now? It''s a wave that''s not even, a wave that''s starting again. Chapter 177 "Scared, right? I''ll tell you that you''re not serious. How about I send you two experts to protect you? " Ouyang Xiaoxiao smilingly looked at me and asked, I listened and laughed, and then told Ouyang Xiaoxiao no, I''m an old man, I can still protect myself. But in fact, I don''t think so. I don''t want to be protected by experts? It''s Ouyang Xiaoxiao. I have no way to use it. I have too many secrets to protect. They are all personal. What if her experts find me? There are so many experts to follow, but I can''t find Zou Li? "If you don''t use it, you should protect yourself. This is for your self-defense." Ouyang Xiaoxiao said with a smile, opened his small bag, took out a cowhide bag from it and handed it to me. I opened it and saw that it was a silver pistol! "So exciting?" I looked at the pistol and was stunned. It''s so special! It''s like, Desert Eagle! Seriously, it''s the first time I saw a real guy! "Yes, protect yourself and don''t let anyone hurt you." Ouyang Xiaoxiao said with a smile, took out two boxes of bullets from her bag and put them on the table, then walked out of my office with swaying steps. I was stunned by the gun and bullets, especially you haven''t taught me how to use them! But it''s not difficult for me. I can call the local dog and ask him to teach me. He certainly will. By the way, I can also see the attitude of the local dog. After all, he is a policeman. When I have a gun, I still have to see how the police react. Then I called the local dog. When the local dog arrived, he was stunned when he saw the gun. "Desert eagle?" As a world famous gun, I can see it. There''s no reason why I can''t see it. "Well, what''s up?" I looked at the dog with a smile and asked, now I can''t see anything from his face except surprise. "Good! Who gave it to you? Ouyang Xiaoxiao The local dog quickly picked up my pistol and looked at it. I think even if he was a policeman, he had never seen such a gun. After all, he had never heard that the Chinese police were equipped with desert eagles. "Well, it''s said that an Mugen at Jinshan corner will act these two days to defend myself." I said, the local dog nodded after listening, and then said: "is the self-defense belt such a big guy? It''s inconvenient. Feige, I have a Swiss Army knife. I -- " "Go away! I didn''t ask you to exchange with me, I asked you to teach me how to use it. " I am speechless to say that the more I mix with the local dog, the more familiar I become. This makes me slowly see that behind the high cold of the local dog, there is also a loser''s heart hidden in it. Do you trade a small broken knife for my desert eagle? Brain melon seed let donkey kick? But looking at the reaction of the local dog, I also know that it''s not too much for me to have a gun. Then the local dog really handed me the gun and how to use it. But I didn''t fire a shot. The local dog said that he would take me to a secluded place to practice, but I didn''t go. I certainly can''t practice in this period of playing Ying''er. I know how to use it. At present, I don''t have so much time to delay. I still have to figure out how to find Zou Li and how to deal with Chen Peng. "Did Chen Peng find anything there?" I called Xiaoyu to inquire. I had no way to keep an eye on Chen Peng all the time. After all, I had a Ouyang Xiaoxiao to deal with. When I was away, Xiaoyu and Zhang Gang kept an eye on Chen Peng all the time. I was also at ease with these two people. "I didn''t find Feige. These two days Chen Peng has been at home recovering from his injuries and hasn''t gone anywhere. But just now a suspicious person came into Chen Peng''s home and left after half an hour. Although they didn''t say anything at home, brother Yu watched the man''s face and just went out with him." Zhang Gang said to me, after I heard it, I said, it doesn''t mean that I can''t communicate in other ways because I don''t say anything. I said, OK, then hung up and waited for Xiaoyu''s report. But after waiting for a long time, I didn''t receive Xiaoyu''s report. Until the evening, Zhang Gang called me. "It''s over, brother Fei, brother Yu is caught by them! Chen Peng said with an eavesdropper, "let brother Fei go to the chemical plant in the southern suburb alone to save brother Yu!" Zhang Gang called and said nervously, I was shocked after listening! Damn it! Xiaoyu was caught? Nanjiao chemical plant? "Is it the casino of tishan group before?" I asked, Zhang Gang said yes, I immediately hung up the phone, to save his brother! "Brother Fei, you can''t go. This is a real Hongmen banquet!" After hearing the report from Zhang Gang, the local dog caught me and said, yes, I know that Chen Peng must want to kill me! I''m different from Chen Peng. I dare not kill Chen Peng, but Chen Peng dares to kill me, because he knows me. Even if I die, I won''t publish the story about Zou Li and me, because I won''t let Zou Li die with me or the local dog die with me. As long as I''m dead, his opponent will only be a local dog, which will pose less threat to him. He can better take over my position and help Zou Li complete revenge! And get Zou Li, as well as the entire industry that originally belonged to Zou family! "I know it''s Hongmen banquet, but I have to go." I picked up my gun, Xiao Yu is my brother, of course I have to go! Ouyang Xiaoxiao gave them this gun at the right time. Chen Peng didn''t know I had this game. Maybe they could surprise them. After hearing this, the local dog was silent and said, "then I''ll follow you." "They just let me go myself." When I finished, I turned around and left. The local dog followed me alone. It didn''t mean anything at all. If once the war broke out, only one more local dog died, wouldn''t Chen Peng be more satisfied? What if I go with a lot of kids? Chen Peng will kill Xiaoyu directly. Anyway, he has my handle, and I dare not tear my face with him. He can still wait for the next chance. The local dog may also know that he can''t organize me, so he didn''t stop me. When I got out of the door, I got in the car and ran to the chemical plant in the southern suburbs. All the way, I was thinking about how to deal with Chen Peng and how to save Xiaoyu! But on the way, I seem to find someone following me! Did the local dog send someone to follow up? It''s also possible, but I know that the local dog''s work is not without depth. If he sends someone to follow him, he won''t let his people do bad things. After all, if Xiao Yu dies because of this, I will definitely turn my face around! Chapter 178 The black night is full of drizzle. In a twinkling of an eye, it is almost the Qingming Festival. The air is very fresh, but my heart is not fresh at all. I thought that one day I might be in danger, but I never thought that my brother had brought me this danger. I drove to the chemical factory in the southern suburb, which used to be the gambling house of Tishang group. I got out of the car and opened the door of the factory which was painted with red paint. A dazzling strong light was shining on my face. "Ha ha, Feizi, I''m really loyal!" Chen Peng''s body is wrapped with numerous bandages, which were cut by me two days ago. He laughs and looks at me arrogantly. There are many younger brothers around him, whom I haven''t seen before. I guess they should be members of the thief gang that Chen Peng wants from Liu Jianguo. "Xiao Yu!" I saw Xiaoyu bound by all kinds of things. What made me angry was that Chen Peng cut a hole in Xiaoyu''s arm! There is a basin under it, which is used to pick up the blood from Xiaoyu! This is to make Xiaoyu bleed to death! "Feige, you shouldn''t have come." Xiao Yu looked up at me with a pale face and said nonsense! Where do I have time to deal with such nonsense? I looked at Chen Peng and gritted my teeth angrily, I said. "Here I am, let Xiao Yu go!" "Ha ha, Feizi, that''s what you say. Good for you, but look at my injuries. Are you the one who beat me? You know what? At the beginning, I could completely kill you when you found Zou Li disappeared. I had plenty of opportunities to start, but do you know why I didn''t start? " "Because I still treat you as a brother! Feizi, don''t say that I don''t give you a choice. Now you have to say that you will mix with me in the future. I''ll give you a chance! " Chen Peng yelled at me and said, I laughed after listening. What''s special? Give me a chance? "How?" I asked with a sneer. Now that everything has come to such a state, I will not work under Chen Peng''s hands. Chen Peng will not be unaware of this. It is certainly not easy for him to say this. "If you kill him, I''ll let you go." Chen Peng picked up the knife on the table and pointed to Xiao Yu. I immediately laughed after hearing it. So it is. At present, there is no evidence of crime in my hand, but if I have human life in my hand, Chen Peng can effectively coerce me and let me serve him. "What are you laughing at? What the hell are you laughing at! Are you going to kill it or not? If you don''t kill me, you will die today! " Chen Peng pointed at me with a knife and roared. His brother also looked at me coldly. My face became cold gradually. At this time, Xiao Yu cried in a weak voice: "brother Fei, kill me, one is better than two!" I understand what Xiaoyu means by saying this. If I kill Xiaoyu, then Chen Peng has my control. I can live and Xiaoyu will die. If I don''t kill Xiaoyu, I will die and Xiaoyu won''t live. "OK, I''ll kill you." I nodded and walked towards Chen Peng. Chen Peng was stunned, then laughed and said, "you''re just like that!" I listened to Chen Peng''s sneer. I know what his mental state is now. It''s just that he feels that the things he does are too dirty. He looks down on himself, so he pulls others into the water to make everyone like him. But. Can I? Under the gaze of all the people, I came to Chen Peng. They thought I wanted to go to Chen Peng to hold a knife, but I directly took out my silver gun and put it on Chen Peng''s head! The whole audience was stunned. Who could have imagined that I would smoke a gun? Who knew I had a gun! "Ha ha, Wang Fei, what''s ligeren to play with me with a toy gun? How dare you shoot! " Chen Peng drinks at me! I''ll be nice? Looking at my brother who I didn''t know, I lowered the muzzle and shot Chen Peng in the leg! "Bang!" Gunshots rang out, with countless screams, a pair of thieves gang, see the real gun, can he not be afraid? Chen Peng''s leg was hit by me, and the desert eagle''s recoil force was great. He directly hit Chen Peng and sat on the ground, screaming! I took advantage of the fact that all the people didn''t react, I went forward to hold Chen Peng. I hooked his neck, put a gun on his head and pulled him up. I asked with a sneer. "Do you want me to shoot again?" "You drive! You fuckin ''shoot me! Kill me, all of us! Don''t think that if you control those people in prison, I can''t get any news. I''ll tell you, I have plenty of ways! " Chen Peng roars! I sneer and threaten me, don''t I? I put the gun on Chen Peng''s crotch and continued: "you are wrong. How can I kill you? Don''t you want to die together? Then before we die together, I''ll let you be a eunuch Chen Peng suddenly confused, counselled, in fact, I know, Chen Peng than I cherish life, as long as he does not die, he will not choose to betray me, put himself on a dead end, but people just fear death? I don''t believe it. You are willing to be a eunuch! "Wang, Wang Fei, if you do this, it will not be good for everyone. If you shoot, I will not live. I will certainly spread the news!" Chen Peng also threatened me. After listening to this, I sneered and said, "it doesn''t matter. Everyone will die together. With you accompanying me, I believe the journey to hell is not lonely." "Wang Fei! You''re out of your mind! Don''t you want Zou Li''s life! " Chen Peng panicked and asked me loudly! "Bang!" How to relieve anger? Only desert eagle! Can I get rid of Zou Li''s life? Laozi is forced to do so! Forced! I shot again. I was aiming at Chen Peng''s leg, but I missed it and hit him on the ground. But this shot scared Chen Peng to shiver and scream, and he even pissed his pants. He thought I really shot his bird. "Ha ha, I''m scared to wet my pants." Xiao Yu, pale, sneered at Chen Peng. I took a look at the basin of blood. Damn it! After a while, Xiao Yu couldn''t stand it. "You are not releasing people, I can''t guarantee your bird will be safe!" I put the gun on Chen Peng''s crotch again, holding him hard! Chen Peng trembled all over his body and immediately counseled: "let go, I''ll let go, I''ll let go, you take the gun away!" Chapter 179 I sneered and said, "let your people let Xiao Yu go and send him to my car." "Off! Send it to me now Chen Peng roared. His younger brother immediately began to untie Xiao Yu and sent him to my car. Then I took Chen Peng and walked out step by step. No one dared to follow him. At the door, I held Chen Peng hostage and asked the last question: "where is Zou Li?" "I don''t know." Chen Peng said in a hurry, I use a gun to fight hard! I''m so hard! "I really don''t know! I really don''t know! Zou Li, do you think I can control it? She went by herself Chen Peng immediately yelled and said, after listening, I thought, is Zou Li not with Chen Peng? A stone in my heart fell to the ground. Then I kicked Chen Peng away and got into the car. "Brother Fei, why don''t you shoot him and kill his bird?" Xiaoyu sat on my co pilot, covering his wound with his hand, looking at me with a pale smile, and asked. After listening to this, I laughed. It was really enjoyable, but that would make Chen Peng anxious. Chen Peng''s temperament would change even more after he lost the bird. Maybe he could not think of it any day and sold it to me directly. Maybe he would die together. "I don''t need a lunatic as an opponent." I said to Xiaoyu with a smile, no matter what, saving Xiaoyu is a success, and I shot Chen Peng and scared him to pee in his pants. Ha ha, my mood has just changed from nervous to cheerful. Especially when I know that Zou Li is not with Chen Peng, my mood is more happy. Don''t worry. "Brother, sister-in-law is not with Chen Peng. Where do you think sister-in-law can go?" Xiaoyu asked me again. Just after Chen Peng said something, Xiaoyu must have heard it. After listening to it, I gave Xiaoyu a glance and said, "how much blood have you shed? Save your energy Xiaoyu didn''t speak any more. I drove to the hospital and was worried. Yes, where can Zou Li go? Where can I find her? When I got to the hospital, I helped Xiao Yu into the hospital. When I got to the hospital, a little nurse came up. Looking at Xiao Yu''s blood, I quickly asked what happened. I took a look at Xiaoyu''s wound and said, "suicide." "Ah?" Xiaoyu was stunned and didn''t say anything. After all, there must be a saying, right? Then the little nurse also looked at Xiaoyu''s wound and helped him to deal with it. In fact, there was nothing wrong with him. Xiaoyu''s body was strong. I went in time and saved it quickly. I didn''t shed too much blood. After stopping the bleeding, I bandaged it up and ate some good food to make it up. Watching Xiaoyu go in, I sit on the chair in the hospital corridor to have a rest, waiting for Xiaoyu to finish. At the same time, I am also thinking about the future. At present, I know that Zou Li is not with Chen Peng, which is much easier for me, and I have less scruples. But wait. When I came here, I remember that someone was following me, but I didn''t see anyone being followed when I left. If the local dog sent someone to come, it shouldn''t be. I came out and it''s OK. Now they will definitely come out to meet me. But why hasn''t it come up yet? I called the local dog directly and inquired about it. Then I learned that the local dog did send people, but the people who said that they didn''t follow me. Is there anyone else following me? Amgen! I suddenly woke up. Didn''t Ouyang Xiaoxiao say that? An Mugen has sent someone to Kyoto. Is it possible that an Mugen''s people are following me? But they didn''t do it to me? That¡ª¡ª Chen Peng! They will attack Chen Peng! "Local dog! There may be something wrong with Chen Peng! Find someone to save Chen Peng I didn''t hang up. I said to the local dog directly. Although the local dog didn''t understand what was going on, he didn''t hesitate. He immediately sent someone to rescue Chen Peng. damn it! Fire! I wish I could eat him alive! Now I have to save him! Isn''t this a special tug? I didn''t have time to think about it. Without informing Xiaoyu, I went out of the hospital, got on the bus and rushed to the factory. Chen Peng can''t die now. I can''t let the local dog, Zou Li, all of us be buried with him! At night, I drove straight to the factory for the second time. I stepped on the accelerator to the end. About five minutes later, I arrived at the factory. When I arrived at the factory, I drove straight in. All the special things I saw were corpses! Several! It''s broken! Did Chen Peng really win? When I was shocked, suddenly the glass of my car was broken, and a delicate arm holding a bloody knife stretched to the side of my neck. "Don''t move." A cold voice sounded, especially a woman! Mardan''s! What''s so special? It''s so tiger. I knew there was danger here. Why didn''t I wait for the local dog people to come together? "Get out of the car!" This woman''s voice sounded, I heard nothing, walked out of the car, only to see this is a very beautiful woman, willow thin waist melon face, looks cold, pale, because her belly was shot! "You killed Chen Peng?" I inquired that if I had not guessed wrong, Chen Peng and his group must have shot the arrow. It is estimated that it was because they had asked me out to deal with emergencies. But at that time, I was so sudden that I didn''t give them the chance to use it, so I called on the killer, but the level of the killer was not so good, and the master would be hit? "Let him run." Killer woman coldly said, I was relieved after listening, especially, just run, run the news will not go out for a walk, at least Zou Li and local dog are safe now, only I am left. "I just saw him. He''s your opponent. Why are you so relieved to hear him run away?" The killer woman looked at me with a sigh of relief and asked, am I really worried about the killer''s IQ? Is there no one in anmugen? Send one out of stock here? "Didn''t you just hear that I had something in his hand? If he dies, I''ll die, or I''ll use you? I killed him just now. " I speechless said that the killer girl was not happy to hear me finish. With a frown, the knife in her hand cut a hole in my neck and said, "do you dare to scold me? Are you not afraid that I will kill you? " "Ah! Don''t move, don''t move. Look at your current situation. You''ve been hit. I don''t think you''ll faint soon, will you? You killed me. How far can you run? You''re dead. " I hastened to say that at this time, an idea suddenly popped out of my mind. What''s my holiday with anmugen? No, Not only no Festival, I have the same purpose, that is to let the emperor is not good group! Look at the intelligence quotient of this female killer. With my intelligence, maybe I can talk about cooperation with them! Don''t you want to assassinate the people of the tishan group for revenge? I also want some of them to die! You have no brain, I have! I can help you! Chapter 180 "You can''t live if I die!" The knife of the female killer hit my neck and said coldly. After listening to it, I laughed. No one wants to die. If she wants to die, she just killed me. Then I said, "OK, don''t worry. I won''t let you die, and we can cooperate." "Cooperation? How to cooperate? " The female killer was very interested. I saw that the female killer''s figure was a little wobbly, and then I said, "elder sister, cooperation needs to be discussed slowly. How long do you think your injury can last?" "How can you keep my life?" The female assassin continued to ask. I thought about it. After all, the female assassin killed a person. It was the local dog who came for a while. But there were several undercover policemen under him who didn''t say anything. There were so many people with mixed eyes. There were so many younger brothers. If I took in an Mugen''s assassin, it would be enough for me to choke. "Hide my trunk so you can live." I said to the female killer. She frowned and said, "then I''m not a turtle in a jar?" I was speechless at that time. Her description was very wonderful. I didn''t see many people scolding myself. Then I said, "what do you want to do? If you don''t hide, do you think the people of tishan group will let you go? Or you may want to hide me, but if I follow you into the trunk, who will take you away? " Female killer silence, this intelligence quotient yo, really special what is hard injury! "Well, I believe you!" The girl with low IQ is always so easy to cheat. She puts down her knife and walks towards my trunk. At this time, I''m a little glad that her IQ is low. Otherwise, it''s hard for someone with a little heart to give her life to others, especially when it looks like I''m her enemy. But I carefully hid the female killer in my trunk, and blocked her wound with my clothes to prevent fresh blood from coming out. It seems that I am her enemy, but in fact I am not. I have a common purpose with her, and we can help each other, so whether it''s out of commitment or for my own interests, I want to protect this female killer with a little bit of a missing line in her head. After loading her into my trunk, soon the local dog arrived with a large group of people. Seeing this scene, the local dog was surprised. Looking at the wound on my neck, it was still bleeding. The local dog asked me if I was OK. I said it was ok, and then the local dog asked me what happened to Chen Peng. After all, once Chen Peng died, we were all finished, and his undercover mission was ruined. Of course, he cared. I said that when I came here, I didn''t see Chen Peng. My wound was also when I was driving against the door. The glass accidentally broke and was scratched by the glass. Chen Peng may be OK. "What about the killer?" "I don''t know." When the local dog asked me about the killer, I said frankly that I didn''t know. When the local dog knew about it, he was absolutely reliable, but there was no need for these little brothers to know. Then the local dog nodded, a little anxious, and quickly asked people to check whether Chen Peng was still alive. Then he looked at the scene and said nothing. I think the police will deal with the scene tomorrow. "Brother Fei, it''s OK. Go home early and have a rest." The local dog said to me, after listening, I nodded. I wanted to let the local dog get on the bus. I told him about what happened tonight, but I thought there was a killer behind me. I told the local dog in the car that the killer must be able to hear. Then she was afraid, hairy and did something else. I nodded and said to check whether Chen Peng was dead or not. Then I got on the bus. After getting on the bus, I drove to the clinic. The killer was injured by an arrow. It was hard to say when he went to the hospital, and the target was too obvious. In case someone saw him, I would be in trouble. Just find a clinic and give him an explanation. Soon, I found the clinic. When I got out of the car and opened the trunk, I found that the killer girl with poor IQ had fainted. She should have lost too much blood. I picked her up and walked into the clinic. "Doctor! doctor! Come out quickly It''s evening now. The clinic is closed, but the light is still on. I yell. Soon a man''s voice comes from inside. "It''s closed! It''s closed! " "Bang!" "It''s closed. You have to come out and see a doctor for me!" I''ll just kick the door open! Are you kidding? Life matters. A doctor, you do this? This reminds me of those unreliable doctors in TV dramas who always turn away dying patients. Is dote annoying? I''m not used to them! And I kick the door, good guy, inside a man who takes off his pants is doing it according to a woman! It looks like a doctor and a nurse. "What the hell are you doing? Come and see a doctor for my friend I immediately a big drink, what play should son, really special eye, and the doctor and nurse busy with pants, are a face of tension, the doctor is angry, while holding pants let the nurse call the police. I sighed in silence. Now I don''t know whether the female killer''s injury is serious or not. But I know that the earlier the injury is treated, the better. I don''t have any nonsense at all. It''s a big mouth to go forward to the doctor! Simple! Direct! It works! "Treat me quickly!" I drink, to be honest, I''m really a little angry, I know, it''s not good to disturb people''s infidelity, people''s infidelity, and it''s normal to refuse to see a doctor, but my wounded patients are all carried in, and you are not blind with blood all over, and your good deeds have been interrupted by me, you a doctor don''t want to hurry up to save people, you report to the Mao police! "Ah, ah, OK, OK, what''s the matter?" A slap on the fan service, and do not kowtow scold me, and do not clamour to the police, the whole person has become more sensible, began to ask about the situation of the injured. "I accidentally poked myself in the stomach when I was playing with an arrow." I casually said that the doctor and the nurse were stunned, but they didn''t dare to say anything. After all, I looked so fierce. Then the doctor looked at the injury and said, "Oh, it''s really serious." "If you can cure it, give me a happy word!" I stare, and then instantly I feel that what I said is a little wrong. If he reacts quickly, can he cure it or not? What can I do? "If you can''t cure it! I want you to look good! " I directly picked up the doctor''s collar and threatened him. I felt that I could see whether the doctor could treat the killer''s injury. Chapter 181 "I can, I can!" The doctor hastily said, and the nurse on one side hastily said, "he can, he can. He used to be the chief surgeon of Kyoto benevolence hospital." After listening to this, I laughed. I felt relieved. I nodded and put the killer girl on the hospital bed. Her blood was dyed red by the white sheet. I stepped back two steps, leaned on the desk where the nurse was lying just now, took out a cigarette, lit it, took a deep breath, and watched the doctor and nurse begin to treat the killer girl. The doctor is really very powerful. First, he injected the killer woman with anesthetics. Then he asked the little nurse to give her a blood test. After the test, he learned that the killer woman was type a blood. The doctor said he was not, and the nurse said she was not. Well, I''m O-type. Then I went into the inner room with the little nurse to draw blood. The doctor was outside to prepare for the operation. He said that it was necessary to operate to take the arrow, so I would cooperate with him in the whole process. "It''s going to take a lot of your blood." The little nurse said to me first. After listening, I nodded and said, "smoke." No matter for what reason, it''s not my nature to see death and not to save. Besides, what''s the point of drawing blood? Can you beat me to death? During the process of drawing blood, the little nurse glanced at me from time to time. I gave her a look and she blushed. Then she said, "is this woman your girlfriend? I can see that you love your girlfriend very much. " "Smoke." I am speechless to say that you still have a lot to say. I don''t know my name of this woman. I feel very sad when I mention my girlfriend! After listening to my words, the little nurse turned her mouth unconsciously, but she didn''t dare to say anything, so she began to draw blood for me, and kept pumping. I''m special. One tube at a time, one tube at a time, and four tubes at a time. I feel a little uncomfortable. She''s bleeding a little fast, but I didn''t say anything. I guess I just offended the little nurse because of my bad attitude. Woman, you really can''t be bothered. After a while, the little nurse took my blood to operate on the killer girl. I stood up and sat down again. I took a look. There were several apples on the table. I picked up one and wiped it. Kang bit it in one bite. First, I was making up for it. About an hour later, the little nurse told me that it was done. I went out to have a look and saw that the little belly on the killer''s hand had been wrapped. "Oh, you friend, it''s good that you didn''t hurt your internal organs and have nothing to do. Just have a rest for a while." The doctor wiped the sweat on his face, sighed and said, "I nodded with satisfaction after hearing this. The doctor is really a bit good. Then I reached out and took out my wallet. I handed all the cash in the wallet to the doctor in the shape of more than 5000 yuan. "I''m sorry to delay you. This money is not enough. I''ll give it to you next time." I handed it to the doctor and said, more than 5000 yuan. I feel that his small operation should be enough. After all, the special blood is from Laozi! After I said this, the little nurse blushed and the doctor laughed. Then she took my money and said, "OK, OK, but there''s no next time. I haven''t heard of any doctor who is used to seeing doctors often." After listening to this, I immediately laughed. The doctor was very humorous. I took out my business card. In the Southern District of Kyoto, my business card is still quite good. "Change a business card. If I get hurt next time, I''ll call you. You have to be there for me. In return, anyone who bullies you will call me." I handed the doctor my business card, on which was written a few gilded characters, Tishang group! Gold! Only my level is a gold card, and the level below is a silver card. From me up, I heard that every helmsman''s business card is made of copper. I don''t know how to divide it up. I don''t know what level of silver is. But gold''s business card should be the boss of Tishang group. It''s absolutely full of style! "Ah, this, this, Tishang group? Golden business card? " The doctor was surprised when he saw my business card. I picked my eyebrows after hearing it. He also knew that the gold business card was different. It seemed that he knew something about our Tishang group. "Ouch, in my life, I once saw a person with a golden business card. At that time, I went to our hospital to see a doctor. The president of our hospital was exempted from paying for the business card alone." The doctor was surprised and said, "I''m very happy after hearing that. Since I took the position of dragon brother, I''ve received a business card from Tishang group. I know that this business card can definitely play a role in Kyoto, but I didn''t expect that I can get a free ticket when I go to the hospital with my business card? That''s very overbearing! "This, this is for me? Are you Mr. Wang Fei? " The doctor looked at me and asked. After listening, I nodded and said, "it''s me." "Oh, you see, I''m really disrespectful just now. Mr. Wang, you take the money and I''ll treat you to dinner to show my respect to you. What do you think?" The doctor took out the five thousand yuan I had just given him from his pocket and handed it to me with both hands. After hearing this, I laughed and waved my hand. The blood was too much. I was very tired and confused. I can''t drive for a while, and I''m still a killer girl. "No, you can order some takeout for me. I''ve just finished drawing blood. I want to make it up. If it''s convenient, you can borrow me here for the night. I''m a little tired." I said that after hearing this, the doctor quickly said that there was no problem, but he refused my request for takeout. He said that this arrangement should be well arranged. He went to the grand hotel to order for me Naturally, I didn''t have any opinions. I lay in another bed of the clinic with the doctor in my hand. When I left, I gave my business card a look. Xiao Danda? Small egg big? I laughed, and then gradually fell asleep. I feel like I just closed my eyes. Xiaodan came back. Xiaodan woke me up when he saw that I was asleep. He said that he had just finished drawing so much blood. Let me make up for it while I was sleeping. After listening to this, I felt confused and said, "thank you, Da Dan." "Big egg?" Small egg big after listening to a Leng, the little nurse is also a joy, said: "that do not read Dan, read Shan, polyphonic ah." Chapter 182 "Shan? Oh! Polyphonic words. Is it OK for me to read Dan? What do you say, big egg? I think it''s a good name, Dorothy. " I looked at xiaodanda with a smile and said, "I''m kidding. Xiaodanda also laughed and said," Mr. Wang, please feel free. " "Don''t be so polite. It''s uncomfortable to be too polite among friends." I patted Xiaodan on the shoulder with a smile. Anyway, the profession of doctor is still good. In case there are people who can''t see the light injured in the future, send them to Xiaodan for treatment. After hearing this, xiaodanda smiles and says yes. I can see that xiaodanda seems to be quite moved when I finish this. Then I began to eat. I invited Xiaodan DA and the nurse to eat together. They were not polite, so they ate with me. They had a simple chat during the meal. In fact, Xiaodan is not big either. He was just 30 years old this year. He used to be a surgeon in Kyoto Ren''ai hospital, but later he was seen by the patient because he was fooling with the nurse, and he was sent to the Internet, so he was fired. "Damn it, brother, are you wonderful enough? You should have heard that at that time? " I look surprised, small egg big is a face of embarrassment, and the little nurse is also a face of embarrassment, this time I know, the original two of them are male and female friends! Just now, it was not an affair. At the beginning, it was because he was found doing that in the hospital, so he gave them a prescription together. I wonder. "Brother, can''t you go home and play in a down-to-earth way?" I don''t understand the question, small egg Datong red face dry smile twice said: "people have good, people have good, Feige, we still don''t say this, don''t say this." "Ha ha." I smile, looking at the little egg big and little nurse''s face is red, I will not say anything, just feel that they are very funny. In fact, some time ago, because of Zou Li''s departure, I was too upset and depressed. Now I know that Zou Li was not hidden by Chen Peng, but ran by herself, so I feel more relieved. I can''t help feeling a little happy. Because I know that Zou Li can''t go far. Even if she doesn''t care about me, she will observe the situation of Tishang group. At that time, maybe she won''t need me to explain. She can understand what is the matter between Ouyang Xiaoxiao and me. She should be able to understand me and forgive me, right? After dinner, xiaodanda left with the little nurse. I slept in the clinic with the killer girl. Xiaodanda said that he wanted to rent a hotel for me and let the little nurse stay here to accompany the killer girl who was inconvenient to move. But I refused. How can I let the little nurse accompany the killer girl? The next day, the killer girl woke up. I don''t know what''s going on. What should I do if she runs away? I''m still counting on her to do things for me. After xiaodanda and the nurse left, I fell asleep. The next morning, when I woke up, the killer was still awake. I watched her sleep like a dead pig. Although I don''t know if it was related to the operation yesterday and the need for rest, I felt that the killer was sleeping like a dead pig. I had to say one more thing in my heart, No one''s really sending Amgen, is it? Or does an Mugen send more than one person, he randomly sends a bunch of killers, and this killer woman is the most rubbish character? Yeah, almost. "Cough, water." I just sat down and planned to have a rest. The killer girl spoke. As soon as I asked for water, I stood up to help her find water. I just saw a bottle of mineral water on the table and gave it to her directly. "Screw it off!" The killer girl looked at me and said to me, I sighed in silence, twisted it open and handed it to the killer girl. But what''s more, she knocked it over for me. I''m going to turn around. Is it too difficult to serve? "What are you giving me! I''m hurt. You give me a drink? " The killer girl looked at me and asked me, after I turned around, I also felt that something was wrong. The mineral water bottle was overturned, and it was all the smell of alcohol? It''s a big little egg. The whole mineral water bottle is filled with alcohol. Who do you want! Thank you. I was not thirsty last night! What if you open the lid and drink something special in the middle of the night? "Accident, you wait." I wiped my hands and said casually. Then I continued to look for water for the killer girl. When I found it, I handed it to her to drink. Then I sat aside and asked. "Well, are you a professional killer?" "No The killer girl said, I nodded clearly after listening, I guess it is, definitely not! "How many of you are here?" I continue to ask, killer female eyes horizontal cold look at me, have to say, this little sister long pretty, cold little face is very delicate! Chest is not small, not smaller than Zou Li and Ouyang Xiaoxiao. "What do you mean? Do you think I''ll tell you? Didn''t you say you wanted to work with me yesterday? What kind of cooperation law? Let''s hear it. " The killer girl said coldly, I laughed after listening, don''t tell me if I don''t, anyway, I''m not so interested. "Of course, cooperation is what we both want to do. Don''t you just want to kill the top management of Tishang group? I can help you I said that the killer girl picked her eyebrows and asked me, "aren''t you from Tishang group? You want to help me kill your senior? Are you tired of living? " "Well, I don''t want you to be heard. I don''t care if I''m tired of living! It''s cooperation! Do it or not! If you don''t do it, remember, don''t assassinate me in the future. I''ll stay in the Tishang group and help you more. " I speechless said, this person is really not attractive to listen to, long pretty, how so not to attract rare? It''s stupid. It could be. After hearing this, the killer girl laughed and said, "it seems that you are not a loyal person to the Tishang group? Yes? What do you mean? You want to use us to help you get rid of dissidents, don''t you? Well, you say who it is, and then you help us, create opportunities for us, and let''s cooperate to kill your dissident. " After listening to this, I laughed with satisfaction. Right, that''s right. How nice it is that someone is willing to be your Spearman. "OK, but I don''t know who to kill now. You can take good care of your wounds and wait." I said with a smile. The killer girl frowned and said, "are you kidding me? You don''t know who your dissident is? " "Ha ha." I laughed and said, "who is my alien? I really don''t know it, because I think it must be more than half of the Tishang group! " Chapter 183 "Most of the emperor groups?" The killer girl was surprised, and I nodded with a smile. It''s true that the current emperor Shang Group has changed its owner, just like the former helmsman, such as the one whose surname is Lai, I didn''t see it, so I changed to Ouyang Xiaoxiao. What does that mean? Once the emperor and his courtiers, the Tishang group has already been controlled by the current people, so this Tishang group is mostly my enemy, isn''t it? "Yes, I have a grudge against most of the Tishang group. In this way, I''ll start to see who is convenient to assassinate tomorrow, and then I''ll leave it to you to assassinate. What do you think?" I looked at the killer girl with a smile and asked. The killer girl nodded and said, "OK." Then I asked anxiously, "what about your other friends? Can we all call together? After all, I feel like it''s a bit difficult to do things alone. " I said, after all, the killer girl''s IQ is worrying, and it''s easy to delay her work. I still hope to find a smarter person to cooperate, which will save time and improve efficiency. "My friend, I won''t call you. I don''t know if you are reliable now. Let''s talk after cooperation." The killer girl said, I shook my head helplessly, and then said, "sister, look at your injury. Even if I create opportunities for you, your injury is enough to perform the task, right? Before you get better? It''s going to take you two months to recover, isn''t it After hearing this, the killer girl looked at me, then thought about it, and said, "you don''t have to worry about it. When you have a plan, tell me, I naturally have a way to tell my friends." "Oh, that''s fine." After listening, I nodded. As long as more people can join my camp, I don''t worry about how to join. Then I had a simple chat with the killer girl. I knew that her original name was Shasha. She was stupid and matched her very well. I asked her, is not a professional killer, dare to go so far to assassinate the top of the Tishang group? I asked their boss, anmugen, what he thought. Shouldn''t he send professional killers for such a thing? Then Shasa told me that she was actually hired by anmugen. She was a Han Chinese living in Yuenan. Anmugen sent many of his own men this time, but he thought that they were not enough, so he went to them and hired a lot of people to assassinate in Kyoto, China. "Are you stupid? Why don''t you hire you? It''s a near death After listening to this, I asked Shasha, even if it was a professional killer, it would be hard. Besides, Shasha, judging from her achievements yesterday, the little girl really had some ability, but it is estimated that Shasha would be dead if she didn''t meet me yesterday. After hearing this, Sasha gave me a glance and said, "what do you know? How can people like you, who live in a healthy country and live a carefree life, understand our suffering? " After I listen to helplessly smile, lack of money is? That''s true. I''ve heard that Yuenan''s life is very hard. When you get there, you can buy a soldier a pack of 40 or 50 yuan cigarettes, and a big girl can spend the night with you. "How much did this Amgen give you?" I looked at Shasha and asked him. Shasha told me that everyone in anmugen had given them about five thousand yuan of Yuenan money. Then everyone came here. If they killed a person at the bottom of the Tishang group, they would get a commission of five hundred yuan of Huaxia money. One thousand yuan for the leader of the branch rudder hall, and two thousand yuan for Chen Peng. Five thousand yuan for me, And I''m going up. Ouyang Xiaoxiao''s level is 20000 yuan! Then every time who killed how many people, there will be records of anmugen in Kyoto, and anmugen will give the money to their families. Shasha just wanted to make his brother live a better life, so he came to Kyoto. What''s more, my head is worth 5000 yuan? I don''t know if I''m cheap, or these miserable killers are cheap. "Alas." I sighed helplessly, saying nothing. Every family has a difficult book to read. It''s not easy for everyone to have his own. Maybe their life is too hard, so they are forced to make such a bad policy. But fortunately, most of the people they want to kill are scum of some people, so I can choose to cooperate with them. I''m talking with Sasha. Xiaodanda and his girlfriend come in. Xiaodanda first says hello to me, and then says hello to Sasha. I tell Sasha that her life is saved by xiaodanda. Sasha is grateful to xiaodanda. And at the same time, I was thinking, Sasha, where can I arrange for her? Arrange to go to my hotel? It''s not suitable. If Zou Li is still observing nearby and sees me arrange a woman to enter the hotel, what will she think of me? At the local dog? I''m not sure if they will accept Shasha. After all, one of them is a policeman and the other is a bandit. After thinking about it, I decided to let Sasha move freely first. I didn''t want to arrange for her. Then I asked if xiaodanda could take care of Sasha for a period of time. Xiaodanda said that she had no problem and could. Then I nodded with satisfaction, went out of the clinic, went to the bank to get some money, bought a new mobile phone for Shasha, and returned to the clinic with the money. "It''s Sasha''s living expenses. Take it." I handed Xiaodan 20000 yuan. Shasha looked at him with straight eyes. Obviously, she didn''t expect that she needed so much money for her living expenses to catch up with the assassination of a helmsman. At the beginning, xiaodanda refused, but I insist that I don''t need the 20000 yuan now. If I let people do things, you can''t be bad. Xiaodanda will accept it. Then I took out another 20000 yuan, handed it to Shasha, and said, "take it. I know your life is very difficult, but when you are short of money, you can tell me how much money I can give you. But remember, in Kyoto, I forbid you to make money by yourself. If I find that you make money by other means, I will refuse to cooperate with you." I said to Sasha, what am I worried about? Sasha is originally a killer. She can be a killer for money. I don''t look at her in Kyoto. What if she meets other things? Like robbery? Like the others, so I restricted Sasha from making money on her own. "Why?" Sasha was stunned, but I saw her blush. After all, she was a girl. Maybe she felt that I was very sorry for her. Chapter 184 "No, it''s safest if you listen to me. I promise you can bring a lot of money back to your hometown." I said to Shasha, after hearing this, Shasha lowered her head and nodded. With a grace, she took my money and said thank you. I can see that Shasha was very moved. Then I handed my new mobile phone to Sasha and told her that I would contact her with my mobile phone in the future. I can imagine that Sasha may not use her mobile phone very much. I told the little nurse to teach her. Before I left, I told Sasha not to tell anyone about her. Sasha said that of course she knew. Yes, what I said was useless, but I couldn''t help it. I think Sasha is a fool. After dealing with the Shasha incident, I drove away from the clinic. After leaving the clinic, I called the local dog. After the local dog reported, I learned that Chen Peng had nothing to do with it, but was injured again and was recovering. Then I asked the local dog to come to the night. I told the local dog what happened last night. "With the help of strength?" After listening to my idea, the local dog simply described it in four words. After listening to it, I nodded my head with a smile, that is to say, with the help of strength, we can achieve a win-win situation. "Well, it''s OK, but I won''t be involved in this matter, but Feige, if you need any help, just tell me directly." After hearing this, the local dog nodded and said, I laughed and said yes. I''m not surprised that the local dog would say so. After all, the local dog is a policeman. If he participates in this matter, he needs to report it to the police. The report will reveal the identity of Shasha and others. In this way, Shasha and others will be in trouble after the matter is over. But it''s different for me to do it by myself. I''ll turn a blind eye to it. Anyway, it''s all about fighting against the dark forces. Then I told the local dog about Zou Li. The local dog also nodded. His opinion was similar to mine, and he thought Zou Li would continue to observe. Maybe it was near here. But Zou Li''s concealment and anti tracking skills are unknown to others, but I still know. Maybe I can''t find her for a while. "Brother Fei, don''t worry. You haven''t done anything wrong. My sister-in-law will forgive you when she finds out." The local dog said to me, I laughed after listening to it, but I didn''t say anything. I know that. Take your time. Little by little, these two days, Chen Peng is very quiet, because he wants to heal, at the same time, he also knows that now not only I want him to die, but also the people of anmugen. Zhang Gang has been monitoring Chen Peng, while Xiao Yu has been investigating and arresting someone who is willing to give information to Chen Peng. In the past two days, I have gained a little, that is, the younger brother of local dog sent to prison has found out that there is a person who has given information to Chen Peng, that is Zhang Tianhu. I don''t know and I don''t worry about it. I don''t worry about it. I''m relieved to leave it to the local dog. But the local dog also responded. Zhang Tianhu may not be the only one who has been told this information. Now I suspect that Li Qiang, Liu Jianguo and Zhang Tianhu have been told by Chen Peng. Of course, it''s impossible to find out where Zou Li is. The local dog has been doing it all the time. I can''t make any action because I have to deal with Ouyang Xiaoxiao every day. The original plan was to let the local dog seduce Ouyang Xiaoxiao and relieve the trouble for me after I was in the position. Because the local dog and I have been very busy these two days, we are a little delayed. But recently, I found out that Ouyang Xiaoxiao is also busy. From time to time, someone will call Ouyang Xiaoxiao, but Ouyang Xiaoxiao just doesn''t answer. This makes me feel that someone should be pursuing Ouyang Xiaoxiao, but Ouyang Xiaoxiao doesn''t agree. And I guess that this person must be a high-level figure in Tishang group. After all, if someone else, who dares to call and harass Ouyang Xiaoxiao? This person must be at the same level as or higher than Ouyang Xiaoxiao. This let me see a little opportunity, I pretend to be busy, try to reduce the time with Ouyang Xiaoxiao, so that she has the energy to empathize, but the effect is not so obvious, Ouyang Xiaoxiao still didn''t take care of each other, and the other party also knew my existence, also found it. "Are you Wang Fei?" That night, I was driving. Several Hummers stopped in front of me. When I got out of the car, I saw a handsome young man in a black jacket. He was followed by several strong looking younger brothers, each with a baseball bat in his hand, who came to repair me. In an instant, I guess who this person is. After all, I know my identity, and the one who can still find me must be from Tishang group and my superior. Among my superiors, I only know Ouyang Xiaoxiao, and I don''t know anyone else. I must be taught by the person who likes Ouyang Xiaoxiao. "Yes, I''m Wang Fei." I nodded with a smile and looked at the person opposite me. During this period, I have been looking for opportunities to see who can brush the performance of Sasha. In the past two days, I have observed several hall leaders in other districts of Kyoto. In fact, I have targeted several people, as well as the leaders of each district. I have been observing and looking for opportunities. I didn''t think about this person. After all, with Ouyang Xiaoxiao''s relationship, it''s easy for me to set up a suit for him. But I thought that he had been chasing Ouyang Xiaoxiao and hesitated whether to send him up. Now it seems that he can''t catch up with Ouyang Xiaoxiao. It seems that I should investigate him to see if he is suitable. If he is suitable, set a trap for him. "Ha ha, do you know who I am?" The man sneered and asked me. I shook my head with a smile. To be honest, I really don''t know his name, but I know that he is the new helmsman like Ouyang Xiaoxiao. "My name is situ Lei! The helmsman of Tishang group and northern province And North? Situ Lei? What''s more, it''s a compound surname. It''s a good match for Ouyang Xiaoxiao. He is the helmsman in the north. The closer he is to Kyoto, the higher his status will be. Situ Lei''s status is not low. Ma Dan''s, looking at the form in front of him, maybe he will be beaten again today. "Oh! It turned out to be the commander of situ. What can I do for you? " I asked with a smile. After hearing this, situ Lei gave a sneer, then slapped me in the face and said in a voice, "what''s the special matter? What can I do for you? Call me Chapter 185 In April, there was a light rain. Under the street lamp, I was beaten by situ Lei''s people. Situ Lei watched me being beaten and taught me that I was a little white faced, saying that I didn''t deserve Ouyang Xiaoxiao. I didn''t reply or fight back. What I want is not to scold him or give him two punches. Situ Lei''s demeanor is doomed that he can''t catch up with Ouyang Xiaoxiao. With his arrogance, half of his foot has stepped into the threshold of hell. "Wang Fei, let me tell you, if you are wise, leave Ouyang Xiaoxiao, otherwise, ha ha, your family is from Northeast China, right?" Situ Lei sneered, patted me in the face and threatened me. Then he turned and left. His words shocked me. Damn it! Threatening me with my family? I gritted my teeth, stood up, endured the pain, I got on the car, started the car, I went to find the dog. "Feige, what''s the matter? Who''s going to call? " The local dog saw my appearance a Leng, with my identity in Kyoto can also be beaten? The local dog said that he was very surprised. I laughed and told the local dog about it. After hearing this, the local dog was silent. I can see that he was quite angry. "Brother Fei, don''t worry. I''ll send someone to protect my uncle and aunt immediately. I won''t let them have any problems!" After all, the strength of the police is stronger than that of all the gangs in China. After all, they are legally equipped with guns. I''m much more relieved that my parents have local dogs to do this. "Do you know the details of situ Lei?" I sat on the sofa and asked. I was a little depressed because of the injury. I didn''t know which son of a bitch kicked me in the ass of TEMAO. It hurt when I sat down. "I don''t know much about it. I only know that situ Lei didn''t belong to Tishang group. Like Ouyang Xiaoxiao, he came to Tishang group some time ago and directly took the helmsman''s position." The local dog told me that I nodded after listening. It seems that situ Lei and Ouyang Xiaoxiao should come from the same place. In other words, situ Lei and Ouyang Xiaoxiao are both killers. This makes me have to think about a problem. The current senior leaders of Tishang group must have an extraordinary relationship with the killer organization where Ouyang Xiaoxiao and situ Lei used to work! Otherwise, how can a large number of former killers be used to hold important positions in Tishang group? Maybe I should look into this killer organization. "But this situ Lei is more famous than Ouyang Xiaoxiao after he came to Kyoto. This situ Lei knows money very well. When he first came here, he took over many people''s families by his own power." The local dog continued. After listening to this, I thought of Sasha. I thought that situ Lei''s life should not be easy before. That''s why he felt afraid of being poor. When he came to Kyoto and was able to make money, he grasped to make money to death. Then I had another chat with the local dog. We decided to divide our energy to investigate situ Lei and send him to the muzzle of an Mugen''s gun. Although this is not good for our goal, we can still let the bad guy be one less. What''s more, the number of helmsman of Tishang group is limited. I don''t know where the former helmsman went, but the present helmsman is one of them. If one dies, one position will be vacated, and the people below will have to go up. As the helmsman, I also have this opportunity. Maybe at the beginning, I may not go up, but if I die one, if I die two, if I die three? How about four? I''m in line, too! But at the same time, the game with Chen Peng can''t stop. Chen Peng has been recuperating for the past two days, and nothing has happened. But I believe that he is also scheming, holding his mind, and how to deal with me. "By the way, what happened to the Tianhu in the prison?" When I asked the local dog, he said with a smile, "it''s already one of us, and Zhang Tianhu also told me that he knew Li Qiang had the same task with him." After listening, I nodded and continued to ask, "is it reliable?" "Zhang Tianhu is more loyal. Our people just tell him what Chen Peng is doing outside, and he feels that he is not satisfied. Then he adds a little more effort and he says it." The local dog said with a smile. After listening to this, I also said with a smile that there are advantages and disadvantages in everything. Chen Peng saw Zhang Tianhu talk about righteousness, and he felt relieved, but Chen Peng ignored a problem. Chen Peng himself is not a moral person. How can the people who talk about righteousness be with him? "OK, let''s develop this Tianhu slowly, and try to make him be loyal to us. I have great value for this man." I said to the local dog, after hearing this, the local dog nodded his head and said that he understood that Zhang Tianhu was a wonderful man. After all, he is Chen Peng''s man now. If he uses it properly, it is a secret agent. "Yes." After hearing this, the local dog let out a cry, and then left. The next day, I began to find out something about situ Lei. The next day, I went to my office as usual, and Ouyang Xiaoxiao came to flirt with me and play with me as usual. During this period of time, although Ouyang Xiaoxiao often came to tease me, Ouyang Xiaoxiao never proposed to live with me. Every day he came to play with me in the morning and left in the afternoon. It''s very regular. "Well? What''s the matter with you? Who''s calling? " As soon as Ouyang Xiaoxiao came into the room, he immediately saw my injury, and then asked me with concern. In fact, when I came here today, everyone who saw the injury on my face was surprised. After all, I was the number one person with a good face in Kyoto, and it was very strange that I was beaten. "Yesterday a man named situ Lei." I honestly said that Ouyang Xiaoxiao was stunned after hearing this, and then angrily scolded him. He turned to find situ Lei to settle accounts, but he was stopped by me. "Forget it, it''s not a big deal. I''ll take it as a loser''s vent. I don''t have the same opinion with him." I said with a smile, I said the meaning of the loser is that this waste can''t catch up with Ouyang Xiaoxiao! It''s really rubbish. Ouyang Xiaoxiao was stunned when he heard me finish, and then he laughed. He looked very happy and said that it was OK. Then he did it, looked at my injury, and wiped the wound that had not been treated. In the process, I will naturally follow Ouyang Xiaoxiao''s words to see if I can get some useful information from Ouyang Xiaoxiao. Chapter 186 Ouyang Xiaoxiao didn''t hide anything from me. He told me a lot of bad things about situ Lei. He said that situ Lei was mean and didn''t look like a man at all. Then I also inquired a lot of information about situ Lei, such as his ability. Ouyang Xiaoxiao told me that his fighting power was good, but his brain was a little poor. Otherwise, because of his strong fighting power, he would have died in the cruel competition. After listening, I nodded. Situ Lei''s fighting power was good, but his brain was a little bad, and he was greedy for money. I had a little understanding, and then I didn''t ask too much. I asked too much. After a while, situ Lei died, and Ouyang Xiaoxiao doubted me. After Ouyang Xiaoxiao left, the local dog came to my office and told me that he also checked stu Lei today. Stu Lei didn''t come to Kyoto this time to beat me. He had other things to do. "What''s the matter?" When I asked, the local dog said, "in North China, situ Lei also wants to get involved in the drug business, but there are not enough experts to make drugs. Situ Lei is here to dig people." "Digging people?" After hearing this, I picked my eyebrows. I heard that there is not only one helmsman in Kyoto, but there are three standard configurations, but I still don''t know how many. At present, I only know Ouyang Xiaoxiao. Is situ Lei coming to Kyoto to dig people? Who is he going to dig for? "Yes, during this period of time, situ Lei often went back to the North District. I guess that situ Lei wanted to dig people in the North District, and the North District should not be under Ouyang Xiaoxiao''s control. Ouyang Xiaoxiao''s territory should be the third district in the southwest, and the other two Northeast districts should be under Zhang Tianhai''s jurisdiction." The local dog said, when I hear the name, I pick my eyebrows. Zhang Tianhai? One of the original thirteen helmsman! So there are still two helmsman left in Kyoto, one is Zhang Tianhai, and the other is Ouyang Xiaoxiao. Looking at the form, Ouyang Xiaoxiao controls the most prosperous central and western districts, and our second most prosperous southern district. This position is obviously higher than Zhang Tianhai who only controls the middle and northeast districts. Li Ming and Lai Yunpeng don''t know where they are, and Si tulei dares to go to Zhang Tianhai to dig people. Judging from the current situation, it is obvious that the old people of Tishang group are no longer able to survive and are being bullied by new people. "Well, I know. Pay more attention to situ Lei. I''m going to set up a bureau to let Shasha and his gang be situ Lei." I told the local dog that it''s necessary to make a good design to get rid of such a high-level person as the helmsman of Tishang group, and situ Lei is still a killer. Ouyang Xiaoxiao has said that who doesn''t take a bunch of bodyguards when the helmsman goes out? They are very powerful without bodyguards. But situ Lei is not only powerful, that day he took a group of people I also saw, each of the very strong, a look are Kung Fu people, situ Lei himself just don''t want to kill me, just want to give me a lesson, otherwise that day I will be easily beaten to death. "Well, good Feige." The local dog answered, and then I asked about Chen Peng''s current situation. The local dog told me that Chen Peng was still recovering. But in the past two days, some people have come to see Chen Peng. It is estimated that Chen Peng has begun to make some moves. After listening, I nodded. Now Chen Peng seems to have become the most troublesome person for me. It''s not difficult to kill him, but I just dare not kill him. Seeing him under my control, I have to accept his wave after wave of trouble. Most of his men used to be Shuizi''s men, and they were not with me. Even when Shuizi was there, they were against me. Later, Shuizi died, and many of his men put this account on my head. Now I just want to weaken Chen Peng, but I can''t do it. "Feige, we have to think of a comprehensive strategy to deal with Chen Peng." The local dog said to me, I listened and nodded, but what kind of comprehensive strategy? Unless I''m dead, Chen Peng won''t be effective if he holds on to us! Unless I die, Chen Peng can let go of all his grip on me! "Why don''t I die once?" I want to talk to the local dog. After hearing this, the local dog was stunned and looked at me in surprise. He repeated my words again. "You die once?" "Yes, when I die, Chen Peng will naturally relax his vigilance. When he relaxes his vigilance, the people he has assigned tasks will also come to the surface. When that time comes, we will deal with them one by one, won''t we? Even Chen Peng can''t run! " I said with a smile, I said the nature is feign death! Isn''t it right now that someone from Amgen is eyeing us? I''ll discuss with Sasha and make a play for me! In this way, the fight between Laozi and Chen Peng will turn from light to dark again! The local dog also understood what I meant, then nodded with a smile and said, "in that case, is it better for me to accompany you to die once?" After hearing this, I laughed. Indeed, if the local dog died, there would be no one in our group who could fight against Chen Peng. The evidence in Chen Peng''s hand is useless, and it has become his life card! After all, he is also involved in this matter. When Tishang group knows the news, it will not let Chen Peng go. Chen Peng will certainly dispose of all the people who know the news! "But if so, the sister-in-law --" I know what the local dog is worried about. Once I die, Chen Peng is the first choice to help Zou Li get revenge! Local dog is worried that Zou Li will find Chen Peng. "No, if she is optimistic about Chen Peng, she will go to find Chen Peng after she leaves me. She is not with Chen Peng now. I believe she can judge Chen Peng''s personality through her own observation." I said, after all, Zou Li is such a smart girl, I believe her. "Yes." After hearing this, the local dog nodded, and then began to study the death of me and me! As the night deepened, after I had discussed with the local dog, the local dog left. At present, only the local dog and I knew about this matter. After the local dog and I pretended to be dead, everything would be handed over to Xiaoyu and Zhang Gang, so only the four of us would know about this matter. I sleep alone in a hotel. I look at the half moon outside through the window. It''s not long since the end of the new year, but I''ve experienced too many things. Zou Li, you wait. One day, I''ll bring down the Tishang group! And give it back to you. Chapter 187 The next day, I found Shasha and talked about my plan with her. Shasha was surprised, but didn''t say anything. She nodded to support my action! At the same time, I also received the news that Chen Peng started some small moves there. Chen Peng began to look for the killer! Of course, I want to kill me, but I''m not afraid. My action must be ahead of him. Then I started to take action. First of all, I found situ Lei''s phone number. Situ Lei should be buried with me. "Hello, who." Situ Lei''s voice came from the phone. I laughed and said, "I''m Wang Fei." "Wang Fei? What are you calling me for? Are you beaten enough? " Situ Lei asked arrogantly. After hearing this, I laughed and said, "how can it be? I had a little misunderstanding with master situ before. I''m not right. Master situ, you don''t care about me. This time, I''m actually apologizing to you. I''m very sincere. " "Sorry? What the hell do you mean? " Situ Lei continued to ask. After hearing this, I laughed and said, "commander situ, recently I heard that you are a drug expert? Just as it happens, I have two friends who are very proficient in this field. You can rest assured that they are not in the establishment of our Tishang group, not under Miss Ouyang. I want to give them to you. Do you think they are sincere enough? " I said with a smile, there was a pause on the phone, and then came the voice of situ Lei laughing. I knew that situ Lei had to be interested. "Good! Good! Yes, that''s OK. Let your friends hang out with me. I promise I won''t treat them badly! " Situ Lei laughed and said, and I also laughed after listening. Then I said that it was natural, and the master of situ helm would not treat his subordinates badly. Then I said, "but the master of situ helm, my two friends have a bit of character. After all, you know, people with ability are all like that. They came to me originally. As soon as I heard that I would introduce them to other bosses, They just want to see the sincerity and talk about the conditions. Of course, they have also prepared some samples made by themselves. I wonder if master situ has time to come and have a chat with my friends? " "Oh? Good! Let''s have a chat. You can fix the place! " Situ Lei said frankly, after listening to it, I said yes. I set a place to send it to you. Then I hung up the phone and sent him the address of Longge''s burial place and Nanjiao chemical plant. The time is tomorrow night. After all, it''s inspection. It''s also reasonable in this kind of place. As soon as I sent a short message, situ Lei gave me a reply and told me that it was OK. Then I began to prepare. Today''s event is to have the participation of the people of Shasha. Shasha also called seven or eight people, saying that they are all good friends of Shasha. These people are basically the same as Shasha. They are all poor people. They often roll in the war and have good skills, so they take over the job and hope to get some harvest. Most of them are Han people, a little Yuenan people, but even Yuenan people, they all know Chinese. After all, they come to China to carry out killer missions, and they can''t do without Chinese. For these people, first of all, I have issued 10000 yuan of Chinese currency to each of them. They need it, and this money is just like a piece of paper to me. Isn''t it good for them to have fun and make friends? And they are also very happy, some of them said that they had never seen so much money in their life, and the big men were moved to cry. I was afraid to pat Xiaoqiang who was moved and cried on the shoulder and said, "it''s nothing, it''s nothing." Xiaoqiang nodded after listening, then put the money into his arms and said: "I must live to take the money back!" After hearing this, I was stunned. I didn''t expect that my money increased their desire for survival. That''s a good thing, but I almost instinctively said that it''s OK. I''ll send you some after you die¡ª¡ª After a night''s preparation, I went home to have a sleep. The next day, I, local dog, Xiaoyu and Zhang Gang rushed to the chemical plant together. After a while, when the matter was over, Zhang Gang and Xiaoyu still needed to tell me about the death of local dog and me. On the way, Zhang Gang asked me and the local dog a lot about what happened after they pretended to be dead. The local dog told me not to do anything big, let alone show hostility to Chen Peng, in order to avoid Chen Peng staring at him and Xiaoyu. After hearing this, Zhang Gang nodded. In order to prevent information leakage, I and the local dog would not contact Xiaoyu and Zhang Gang after feigning death. The local dog felt that Zhang Gang was impulsive and told Zhang Gang that if there was any problem, he would study with Xiaoyu. If there was any conflict between Xiaoyu and Zhang Gang, the local dog would let Zhang Gang listen to Xiaoyu unconditionally. It''s not unreasonable for the local dog to think about it. Xiaoyu''s ability is stronger than Zhang Gang in all aspects, especially in the aspect of forbearance, which I know. Zhang Gang nodded after listening. He has a good personal relationship with Xiao Yu. I''m not worried about them. When we got to the factory, we waited. The last time we killed brother long here, the pit was still there, but the body had been disposed of by the police. Time went by little. Just like last time, I, local dog, Xiao Yu and a card were playing in the room. But this time, we didn''t prepare any strong crossbow. In fact, this time, there were only four of us, plus those friends of Sasha. After all, situ Lei is not dragon brother. He is in a high position and has reached the super high level of Tishang group. When he dies, Tishang group will be very angry and the investigation will be very strong! In addition to the death of me and the local dog, they will definitely find out here. At that time, they will also find out situ Lei, whom I have made an appointment with. If they find out here and set traps early, they will surely think that I have a problem. After all, I am not really dead. I will return to the Tishang group one day. I can''t pit myself like this. So this evening''s action, the assassination is given to Shasha, they can use whatever way they want, just kill situ Lei. Chapter 188 The night is getting dark. The appointed time between Si tulei and me is 8:00 p.m., and it''s almost time. I''m still playing mahjong with two friends of local dog and Shasha. Xiao Yu and Zhang Gang will have to stand and watch. Shasha is playing the role of the two friends who are studying drugs. At that time, situ Lei will come and talk to him for a while, then surprise him! It''ll save you a little bit of work, won''t it? As time went by, eight o''clock arrived in the twinkling of an eye. The sound of a car came from outside the door. Situ Lei and them came. "Oh, Wang Fei, it''s so elegant. How about playing cards?" Situ Lei pushed the door and came in. He took five people with him this evening. Basically, they all seemed to beat me that day. I always remember this kind of thing better than anyone else. I saw this and quickly stood up to greet him with a smile, but the thought of the way he hit me last time didn''t make me happy. I have to comfort myself. After all, he died in a moment. I don''t have the same opinion with him! "Oh, isn''t this just to wait for you, master situ? Here, I''d like to introduce you. These are the two friends I told you. They are from Yuenan. Their Chinese is not fluent. How tolerant you are. " I said with a smile, in fact, these people can speak Chinese, but as I said, it''s not very smooth, but they all know what we say, as long as they don''t tell them some idioms, they all know. And these two people are also the most difficult ones I choose among my friends in Shasha. It''s like this. We are serious about acting. After hearing this, situ Lei laughed and said, "what can I do for you?"? It doesn''t matter if you don''t speak Chinese, isn''t it just Yuenan dialect? I will! I grew up in Yuenan. "Oh? Is it? That''s just right. It''s much more convenient for you to communicate. " I said with a smile, I''m not interested in where situ Lei grew up. It has nothing to do with me. "OK, since you''re playing cards, why don''t you take me one? I don''t know how to play, so I have the right to give you money! " Situ Lei said with a smile that the local dog quickly gave up his position and respectfully let situ Lei sit on one side. Then the local dog, Xiao Yu and Zhang Gang watched. Situ Lei''s four younger brothers also stood behind him, standing upright and watching him play. "How could that be? Master situ''s face was red. He wanted to kill all sides! Master situ, I''ll tell you that I must be the loser today. Don''t rob me! " I said to situ Lei with a smile, today is still the same. None of these people can let go. If someone escapes, it will be the same blow to us. "Ha ha, you are still polite. OK, you lose, you lose!" Situ Lei said with a smile. Then he looked at the two friends of Shasha and began to talk to them in Yuenan language. If I guess correctly, first he had a simple chat, then he offered a price. I have told these two people before that they should not be too surprised at the price offered by the other party. But from their conversation with Stuart, I can still see something surprised in their eyes. Did Stuart stretch out five fingers for 500000 a month? Almost. These two people must be moved, but they can''t do it at all. If situ Lei talks to these two people, he won''t talk to me any more. I''m useless to him. Situ Lei himself has a grudge against me because of Ouyang Xiaoxiao. I guess that if he takes two real experts from me today, he won''t remember me. He will pit me in the future. We started to prepare on the other side, even though situ Lei didn''t play mahjong, Tu Gou would give up his position to him. I thought I knew from Ouyang Xiaoxiao that situ Lei was very powerful, so naturally I had to prepare some special stoves for him. After chatting for a few minutes, the land under situ Lei''s stool suddenly sank down! That''s a trap! The switch of the trap is controlled by Xiaoyu, who has been watching. The trap is designed with great ingenuity. The trap is controlled by a bolt, and Xiaoyu holds the fishing line that can pull the bolt out! "Ah With a scream, situ Lei fell into the trap unprepared, and the five bodyguards behind him were all surprised! The first reaction is to rescue situ Lei! But at this time, Xiaoyu and Zhanggang, who were on one side, started to do it. We had designed the way of doing it for a long time. Xiaoyu and Zhanggang quickly pulled up the steel bar on one side, and both of them squatted down and jerked to the legs of several bodyguards of situ Lei! "Ah "Ah A few screams rang out, Xiaoyu successfully knocked over two, Zhang gang knocked over one! Five bodyguards, instant three legs were discounted, combat effectiveness greatly reduced! "Damn it! Leave me alone! Kill them At this time, situ Lei had already reacted and yelled at his bodyguards. One of his bodyguards suddenly went to the local dog, and another came to me. Blind people all know that I am the biggest one here. Fools all know the truth of catching the thief first. The scene is in a mess. The local dog is afraid that I can''t stand it alone. It''s really killing me. He comes to help me, but Shasha also moves. Shasha takes all her friends and rushes into the battle circle directly. He also separates several people. First, he goes to end the injured bodyguards of situ Lei, as well as situ Lei himself! But even if situ Lei''s bodyguards were unexpectedly discounted by us, one leg is still not easy to handle. None of the three bodyguards is dead, and they can fight! What''s more powerful is situ Lei! How deep is the trap? I dug all day yesterday! It''s three meters deep@ There are a lot of standing steel bars in it, which are the same as the original specifications of Nong Longge, but situ Lei is OK! And then he jumped out! In fact, it''s not that situ Lei is so clever, it''s just that his reaction speed is too fast. At the moment when he fell down, one of his hands was out of the trap. All this happened at the moment of lightning. He asked his men to kill us after he finished, and his hands were forced to support us! "Wang Fei! You want to die Chapter 189 Situ Lei jumped up and scolded! That voice is howling! I was shocked! Can''t this kill him? He and brother long are not at the same level, and then we started a scuffle! At the beginning, the bodyguard who was staring at me saw that stu Lei came to me. He also changed his opponent and fought with Shasha and his gang. My side was me, Xiaoyu and the local dog. We three beat stu Lei! I have to say that situ Lei is really good at this. Thanks to Xiao Yu and Tu Gou, they are all practitioners. Otherwise, I''ll do it with him? I can''t play with my life every minute! Even if I had the protection and help of local dog and Xiaoyu, I was almost caught by situ Lei several times! Look at his posture. If I''m caught, I''ll be useless. But the good thing is. "Bang!" I have a desert eagle! It is close! I took out my gun and pointed it at situ Lei! How fast does this son of a bitch react? My bullet ran to his chest. He flashed and hit him in the arm! The sound of the gun surprised everyone! Few people think that I can have a gun, right? As a matter of fact, Ouyang Xiaoxiao gave me this gun. At the level of situ Lei, it should be easy to get a gun, but he may not feel dangerous all the time. Unlike me, he basically lives in danger all the time. "Wang Fei! Lie down, NIMA! You''ve had enough fuckin ''work! " Situ Lei scolds me, you scold me! Can I agree? "I''ve had enough of my life! What can you do? " I raised the gun again, and the muzzle of the gun was aimed at situ Lei. When I raised the gun, Xiao Yu and the local dog gave way. They both knew that my shooting method was not good, and it was easy to get hurt by mistake. At this time, situ Lei''s men got free. They grabbed the steel bar in Zhang Gang''s hand and threw it directly to situ Lei! Situ Lei''s action was very powerful. I shot him in the arm. He took over the steel bar with a somersault as if he had nothing to do! "Local dog!" This time, situ Lei has been on guard against my gun. Unlike I was surprised just now, he is moving rapidly, and I can''t hit him, so I directly gave the gun to a local dog whose shooting method is definitely better than mine! The local dog didn''t hesitate. He took the gun directly. The action was very standard. He turned around and aimed at situ Lei! "Bang!" It''s not working. "Bang!" Still no fight! Situ Lei has been like a monkey in somersault! It''s very fast! The local dog couldn''t take aim at all, but he didn''t give up. He took a deep breath with his gun. "Bang!" "Ah Situ Lei screamed, and he was hit in the leg! How powerful is the desert eagle? An arm is hit, still don''t delay situ Lei to turn somersault! But a leg hit, it is equivalent to the death penalty of situ Lei announced! "Bang!" The local dog didn''t have any hesitation. Situ Lei fell to the ground after he was hit in the leg. The local dog was killed with one shot! Situ Lei is dead! All his bodyguards cried out indignantly, and then the rest of them could still run, hurry up and run for their lives! "Bang!" "Bang!" When I shot, I felt that I couldn''t control the recoil, but the local dog could use it well. A pistol, eight bullets, all fired, Stuart, outside his two legs were not discounted bodyguards all hit! He fell to the ground and died. Later, the other three bodyguards of situ Lei also died. These three people were thrown into the trap we prepared at the beginning by Shasha''s men and killed by the steel bars inside. The local dog gave the gun back to me. I looked at situ Lei''s corpse and laughed. I beat me arrogantly two days ago. How about in a twinkling of an eye? Did you belch? Be a man of this mind must be positive! And don''t be too arrogant, or what? Are you dead? This side is cleaning up the venue, and on the other side we are also preparing the next plan, which is the death plan of me and the local dog! "Set fire to this place." I said to Xiaoyu, Xiaoyu nodded after listening. The only way to die is for Xiaoyu and Zhang Gang to make a sound, and then I and the local dog don''t show up. As for the bodies of me and the local dog? It''s all burnt to ashes. Who knows who it is? At the beginning, within two days after brother long disappeared, Tishang group decided that brother long was dead, and they didn''t think too much about it. Then the scene began to prepare, at this time, suddenly "bang!" The sound of a gun! I suddenly feel a pain in my chest! "Who!" "Damn it! Who is it Then I heard the cries of my brothers! I was shot? Who hit me? I fell into the arms of the local dog, who called my name and covered my wound with his hand, trying not to let the blood flow out, but it was beyond his control. "Wang Fei! Wang Fei! Hold on! Hold on "Catch this man." I only said one thing before I was in a coma, this man is a killer! It was sent by Chen Peng! He shot me at this time? Did he see what happened before? This man has to be caught! I was in a coma. I had a dream. In the dream, I went back to the time before I knew Zou Li. Chen Peng and I worked in a real estate company. In order to sell a house every day, we followed the customers like a pug¡ª¡ª Then I dreamt of Zou Li. Zou Li was as cold as before. It was in my home, in my rural home. She was sleeping next to me. I wanted to hold her, but every time I held her, I failed. Vaguely, I feel very bumpy, I feel like I was carried to the operating table, someone injected something to me, make me feel numb. Then there is the strong light! Grandma, this strong light made me fall into a coma again. Then I continue to dream. I wish I could dream! To dream means that Laozi still has thinking. Thinking means that I am not dead¡ª¡ª I don''t know how long after that, I slowly opened my eyes, but this place makes me very strange, there are local dogs and Shasha around me. "Where is this?" I looked at the local dog and looked around. It was like a farmer''s family. Chapter 190 "And North." The dog said to me with a smile, I nodded after listening, want to sit up, but the chest is still very painful, I did not sit up. "The doctor said that although you are not in a big trouble, you still need to recuperate. Now you can have a good rest. Let''s have a good rest for a while." Sasha saw that I was going to sit up and help me lie down. I nodded after listening. It seems that the bullet didn''t hit my heart, liver and lungs. Looking at the smile on the face of the local dog, I knew that we had done it. "The killer got him?" I asked the local dog, and he said with a smile and a nod, "yes, the police have caught it. After the police interrogation, the killer has already said that he killed a man named Wang Fei, while my local dog, like situ Lei, died in the assassination in jinshanjiao." The local dog said with a smile. I nodded with satisfaction after listening. Did the police catch it? That''s great. The police will definitely control the killer and keep it out of anyone''s reach. The fact that I died from the killer''s mouth adds a bit of truth. But what''s special is that he was shot by Chen Peng! It makes me angry. "What''s going on outside now?" When I asked the local dog, the local dog told me with a smile: "now everyone knows that you are dead and killed in an assassination, which is obviously different from the assassination in which Stuart Lei died in anmugen. The assassin who killed you must have been hired by someone else. He killed a helmsman, a regional boss, and I, the boss of Tangkou. The Tishang group was very angry about this, Increased investment, and hired a group of mercenary regiments, vowed to kill Amgen within a week "And you also attach great importance to your problems, especially Ouyang Xiaoxiao. When she heard that you were dead, the woman was crazy. She had to find out the person who killed you and break it to pieces!" The local dog said with a smile. After listening to it, I laughed. Actually, I thought about it. When I first met Ouyang Xiaoxiao, I was scared! But scared fart, but actually Ouyang Xiaoxiao seems to have been quite good to me, although Zou Li left me because of her! "How many days have I been in a coma?" I asked the local dog, the local dog told me that it has been three days, I nodded after listening, the current situation, because of my death this time, has all started to develop towards the favorable aspects! "Did Chen Peng make any moves?" The first thing I thought of was to ask Chen Peng, I and the local dog are dead, so the people Chen Peng arranged before are the graves he dug for himself, and he must fill them! "Yes, our surveillance in the prison has been removed, but Chen Peng has sent someone in to monitor these people. Zhang Tianhu is Zhang Gang''s man now. Zhang Tianhu will report everything there to Zhang Gang." The local dog said, I nodded after listening, which can see that Zhang Tianhu and others are in prison, Chen Peng has no way to start, otherwise¡ª¡ª "And there have been a lot of homicide cases in the past two days. They are all people who have something to do with Chen Peng. I guess this is the person who arranged to take a walk before Chen Peng." The local dog continued. I laughed after hearing this. Sure enough, the dead would shut up forever. Now that things have developed to this extent, can Chen Peng not destroy them? It is estimated that Chen Peng must be happy now, right? Does he think he''s replacing me? But there is one thing, I don''t know if he thought about it. He arranged a killer to assassinate me, in case Ouyang Xiaoxiao found out¡ª¡ª Perhaps, I should give him a way to add fire! I thought that a smile appeared on the corner of my mouth and told the local dog what I thought. After hearing this, the local dog said with a smile that he also thought about it, that is, let it go for two days, and wait for me to wake up, and then start the plan. The local dog''s plan is very simple, that is to inform the police directly! Let the police begin to investigate Chen Peng with fairness! The charge is to suspect that Chen Peng hired someone to kill me! Whether the police can find evidence or not, Ouyang Xiaoxiao and Tishang group will focus on Chen Peng! What will it look like? Is Chen Peng sure to be in a mess? Ha ha, such a good play, I''ll wait and see! Open and aboveboard, the dog informed the police, and the police investigated Chen Peng. The police gave awesome force. After all, they were all their own families. In fact, the killer was not recruited. The police began to arrest Chen Peng without any evidence. But can we talk about it? The arrest was very good. I heard from local dogs that Chen Peng was very tough at that time, so he didn''t hire him! Indeed, the police did not find any evidence. The police said that it is even possible that Chen Peng did not hire the killer. What the police mean is that Chen Peng may have let other people hire him, but Chen Peng did not show up. There is no evidence to prove that Chen Peng hired me to kill him. But it doesn''t matter. The police need evidence to do things. Ouyang Xiaoxiao does things, and Chen Peng belongs to Ouyang Xiaoxiao. It all depends on the mood. On the same day, Chen Peng was picked up by Ouyang Xiaoxiao after he came out of the police station. In order to protect me and the local dog from death, all the information sources of me and the local dog were given by the police. The police said that Chen Peng was released the next day after Ouyang Xiaoxiao took him away, but he didn''t go home, so he went directly to the hospital. Ouyang Xiaoxiao almost didn''t kill him! It must be Chen Peng''s sophistry that night. Ouyang Xiaoxiao let him go, but Ouyang Xiaoxiao didn''t believe him either. The police told us that Ouyang Xiaoxiao had sent someone to track Chen Peng. I was lying on the bed, drinking yogurt, listening to the local dog report, I laughed, the corner of my mouth rose, Chen Peng must be unable to play, his idea is still too naive, I died he can replace me? I''m dead. Isn''t that what happened to him? He was blindfolded by profit. But when I think about it, I think it''s very sad. Anyway, I used to be a brother, but it came to such an end. "Have you heard from Zou Li during this time?" I didn''t ask about Chen Peng. When I asked about Zou Li, the local dog shook his head. Zou Li''s affairs have been secretly investigated by the police. Zou Li has never been found. Zou Li seems to have evaporated from the world. "Feige, do you think it''s possible that my sister-in-law has left Kyoto?" When the local dog asked me, I laughed, shook my head and said, "no, her blood feud is still in Kyoto." Chapter 191 The situation over there is developing at a fast speed in the direction that is beneficial to us. I''m recovering in the small countryside in Hebei. After the new year, it seems that it''s the first time for me to be so leisurely, and I feel pretty good. The only imperfection is that Zou Li is not by my side. "Feige, have an apple." I sat in the farmyard. Shasha peeled an apple for me and handed it to me. I took it with a smile and bit it. This farmyard has been bought by us. The village is not big, and there are few families near us. It''s very quiet. It''s really good. And I have been taken care of by Shasha these two days. Shasha took care of me very carefully. Her friends also came with us. They were not far away from us in the yard and cultivated with us. "Yes." I took the apple with a smile and bit it. It''s been a week since I pretended to be dead. My injury is getting better very quickly. Things are still frozen in Chen Peng''s side. Ouyang Xiaoxiao is very careful in his work. He doesn''t say that he will kill Chen Peng without evidence. Instead, he sends someone to follow Chen Peng all the time, and Chen Peng also notices. So he is careful everywhere. For a while, Ouyang Xiaoxiao can''t get the evidence. But at this time, Chen Peng''s state is certainly not very good. Being watched every day, he is not without secrets. He is really afraid of being found out by others. At this time, the three people in the prison become Chen Peng''s chicken ribs. He can''t kill them, but he needs to watch them all the time. On the other hand, the war between the Tishang group and anmugen has also become white hot. The mercenaries that Tishang Group paid a lot of money to hire are really useful. Now it''s said that anmugen has been forced into the mountains by the mercenaries and is about to be destroyed by the mercenaries. This is undoubtedly a good news. Amgen is not a good bird either. He will die in a hurry. It''s good for everyone. Two days ago, Sasha and her friends were still a little worried, saying that Amgen was dead. What would they do? Then I made a promise that when it was over, I would send them back to Yuenan and bring them enough money. Then they would not worry. Amgen was just their employer. "Brother Fei, bask in the sun." Local dogs come to my yard to visit. They are worried about the dishonesty of their friends who have come to the south these months, so they go to live with them. I open a small kitchen here, and I live with Shasha, because Lao Tzu is a patient and needs quiet cultivation. At the same time, they need to be taken care of. How can we say that Shasha is the most suitable one? Every day looking at beauty, in fact, I can be good also faster, at least happy mood. "How about Ang? What''s new? " I asked with a smile. All the new sources were with the police. Naturally, the police contacted the local dog. After hearing this, the local dog laughed and said, "of course, we have. We already know who the killer is." "Oh?" After hearing this, I picked my eyebrows and looked at the local dog with great interest. Then the local dog continued: "the man who hired the killer is a younger brother of Chen Pengxin, Liu Jianguo''s younger brother. After Liu Jianguo was put into prison, he has been in charge of the thief gang." "Oh." After listening, I nodded clearly, it turned out to be such a thing. "But now Liu Jianguo''s younger brother, Liu Jianhao, has run away. Chen Peng refuses to admit that he took this man. He says that when he took over the thief Gang, Liu Jianhao had already left." The local dog continued to say, after I heard it, I laughed. Liu Jianhao ran away, but Chen Peng didn''t admit it, but it can be tried, and the thief gang can testify. This may be difficult for the police to judge, because most of the thieves know that they will not be punished by the police, but Ouyang Xiaoxiao can definitely judge them. After all, the police can''t Lynch, but Ouyang Xiaoxiao is different. Offended her, ha ha, will have a good end? "Feige, you are really good at this stratagem. Now Chen Peng is finished. I don''t think he will be able to hop for long." The local dog said to me with a smile. I nodded with a smile after listening. Yes, it won''t be long before we jump around. Maybe it''s my turn to cheat the corpse with the local dog next time! I don''t know if anyone will lose their chin? Time goes by slowly. In the twinkling of an eye, it has been half a month since I was cultivated. In the half a month, Chen Peng escaped from Ouyang Xiaoxiao''s examination next time, but he didn''t escape Ouyang Xiaoxiao''s pursuit. Ouyang Xiaoxiao caught Liu Jianhao! And Liu Jianhao also confessed that Chen Peng had hired a murderer to kill me! Chen Peng in the first time to escape, Ouyang Xiaoxiao ordered to kill! And also released his own side of the killer, will kill Chen Peng! But. "Ha ha." I sat on the Kang in a small village and sneered. Although I haven''t returned to Beijing for nearly a month, I still have a good control over what happened in Kyoto. The local dog has arranged people around Chen Peng early, and Chen Peng has been arrested at the moment when this matter is investigated! This time, Chen Peng went to prison, it is estimated that he will never come out again. Then it''s time for me to show up. In order to ensure the truth of the matter, I didn''t show up with the local dog. The local dog wanted his story, and I had my own. Sitting in a small car, I get closer and closer to Kyoto. Looking at Kyoto in the morning glow, it''s calm and serene. But such serene Kyoto has its ups and downs, and I''m one of them. When I arrived in Kyoto, I first returned to the night. It seemed that it was the same time when I first came to work in Kyoto, but the difference was that the last time I went in, I saw a lot of playful and disdainful expressions, and this time I saw a face of surprise! "Ah! There is a ghost The vulnerable girl cried out first. I''ve seen this girl. She''s a little singer hired by night. She''s very beautiful. She looks like a 250 in a day. "Feige! It''s brother Fei! It''s brother Fei "What the hell is there in broad daylight! What''s your name! That''s brother Fei Now it seems that there are more people in the world who don''t believe in the theory of ghosts and gods. I knew I should come at night and make fun of them! "Ha ha! I''m not dead! I''m back! " I cried with a smile, and then the news that I was not dead spread quickly, but Chen Peng in prison, he will not receive the news, Chen Peng has now been controlled by the police, and many of his crimes have been dug out, he is already the death penalty, he is to die, nothing can be done. Chapter 192 Then the news that I was not dead spread rapidly in Kyoto, and many people came to see me. I also made up a reasonable explanation for the fact that I was not dead, that is, after I was injured that day, I was rescued, and I had been in a coma for a long time. I didn''t wake up until recently. When I woke up, I came back immediately. Naturally, there are many loopholes in my statement, but who cares about these loopholes? It was me who was assassinated. On the face of it, no one could see that these things were all set up by me. What they were most concerned about was that I came back alive. What surprised me was that Ouyang Xiaoxiao didn''t come to see me all the time. Normally, it shouldn''t be. I was curious. After dealing with these people, I asked Xiaoyu. "Cough, brother Fei, well, it seems that boss Ouyang found a new lover about a week after you died." "Ah?" I was shocked when I heard that! what the fuck! What else? I thought how infatuated she was with me! Just died a week to find a new love? This is to find a new lover, do not know how to face me, so she did not come to see me, ha ha, think about it or quite embarrassed. "I can also understand the idea of Ouyang boss. She needs to rely on another relationship to get out of this relationship. But Feige, don''t be sad. In fact, Ouyang boss is very good to you. She cried for several days when you died. During this time, she was the only one to get in by Chen Peng." Xiaoyu also tried to comfort me. I was happy after listening to it. What''s the consolation of this special thing? Originally, Ouyang Xiaoxiao and I were not suitable. She found a new lover this time, which didn''t suit me? I''m so happy. But at this time, I think of Zou Li unconsciously. I can''t say that I think of her unconsciously at this time. In fact, I think of her unconsciously many times. I don''t know when Zou Li will come back to me. That''s my original match. Then Xiao Yu also told me that during the time when I died, some people were not very honest and refused to accept him and Zhang Gang. They wanted to ride up. I smile after hearing this. It''s no accident. If I don''t understand the ghosts and spirits under my hands, it''s bad? But now I don''t have time to talk to them. I''m going to see Chen Peng! Night, deep, I sent away all the people who came to see me alive, drove to the police station, said I was going to brag, said I was going in the last nostalgia, our brotherhood, in a word, I think before Chen Peng''s execution, I should have a look at him. After all, I still don''t know Zou Li''s whereabouts. Although Chen Peng didn''t hide Zou Li, Zou Li was cheated by Chen Peng, so it''s necessary for me to ask Chen Peng. Chen Peng has been detained in the police station. Normally, no one is allowed to see him, but I am different. Although I have never had direct contact with police comrades, they still know me. "It''s in custody. He hasn''t been allowed to contact anyone. He doesn''t eat or drink. It''s a bit negative." I reported my name, and soon I was received by the police who knew about it. To be exact, I should not say police, but the director. Director Liu seems to be in his thirties. After meeting me, he didn''t say anything. He directly took me to the detention room. "Well, how long does he have?" I followed behind director Liu and asked with a smile that Chen Peng''s death penalty was a foregone conclusion. I knew that there were more than a dozen lives in his hands. "Ha ha, well, you know that his crime has been very serious. The court has finished the trial. Let''s do it as soon as possible, because I''m afraid that something might happen and delay your affairs." Director Liu said with a smile. I nodded after listening, but he didn''t say anything. Director Liu was also very good at handling affairs. He asked his staff to bring me a bottle of good wine and some simple food. He knew that Chen Peng used to be my good brother. "Squeak." The door of the detention room opened with a squeak. I saw Chen Peng with handcuffs inside. At this time, Chen Peng had a long beard, which was the most gaunt time I saw him in my life. "Wang Fei!" When Chen Peng saw that it was me who came in, he stood up! You can imagine the shock of a person who you think is dead appearing in front of you again. "I didn''t expect that." I sat opposite Chen Peng with a smile, put the wine on, and there were two paper cups. I gave Chen Peng one and poured the wine for him. "Why didn''t you die?" Chen Peng stares at me and asks me. I take a look at Chen Peng and says with a smile, "why do I want to die? Brother, are you still waiting for me to die now? It''s no good for you to die. " I said with a smile that Chen Peng has been arrested now. If he really treats me as a brother and makes him feel a little guilty about what I have done, he will not be so disappointed when he sees that I am not dead, will he? "Ha ha." After hearing this, Chen Peng sneered a few times, and then said to me, "good Wang Fei, I still can''t play with you. Have you played a conspiracy again? Did you design all this again? " "Yes." I said frankly, after pouring the wine, I put the wine aside. When I came to see him with such calm attitude, he would naturally guess whether all this was designed by me. "Ha ha, are you really special? You are powerful! To design me with death? There''s a way. There''s a way! " Chen Peng said with a sneer, I see that he also smiles like this, is it powerful? Of course it is! "But if I''m really assassinated by you, don''t you come to the same end?" I look at Chen Peng and ask him, Chen Peng is a little smart, but he has a big desire in his heart. In addition, he has a bit of bad mentality. He can only see what he wants in front of him. He thinks that if I die, he can replace me? The vision is still not long enough, so at the beginning I decided that Zou Li would not choose Chen Peng. It is impossible for them to play together. "Oh! Don''t you have a special Ouyang Xiaoxiao covering you? Come on, brother, it''s meaningless to say anything else. I''ll admit that I''m the king and the enemy! " Chen Peng said with a light smile. After listening, I nodded with a smile, and then asked, "what about your old mother? How do you think she''ll live when you''re dead? " After hearing this, Chen Peng suddenly looked dejected, then said with a smile: "then don''t worry, my mother will naturally be managed by someone!" "You mean your cousin?" I picked my eyebrows and asked Chen Peng with a smile. I naturally knew that Chen Peng had left a large sum of money for his cousin to support his mother. As soon as Chen Peng heard that I mentioned his cousin, he immediately stood up, pointed to me in an angry voice and said, "Wang Fei! What the hell do you mean? What are you doing with my mom? I tell you, I''m in now, I''ll die! What I owe you is what I owe you! This matter has nothing to do with my mother or my cousin! " Chapter 193 "Ha ha." After listening to a smile, I slowly picked up the glass to drink a mouthful, suddenly a spicy warm feeling spread from my stomach. "Your cousin has gone to the United States with your money, and has not left a dime for your mother." I say plainly that since I have inquired about Chen Peng''s old mother''s news, I naturally need to inquire more thoroughly. Chen Peng has been put into prison, and Chen Peng''s cousin is not a good thing. Without Chen Peng, after watching, will Chen Peng''s cousin take money to support Chen Peng''s mother? You''re kidding me! "What?" After hearing this, Chen Peng was shocked. The whole person looked bad. Indeed, who can be good with this kind of thing? To blame can only blame himself, his old mother entrusted to such a unreliable person. But then again, how many reliable people are there around Chen Peng? His interpersonal relationship is not strong, maybe he thinks his cousin and his mother have a little blood relationship, can be very close, so he entrusted it to his cousin? "You know me well. I won''t do anything about your mother, and there''s no need to tell you such a lie." I said to Chen Peng calmly that Chen Peng suddenly wilted and did not speak. About a minute later, Chen Peng picked up the paper cup with his handcuffed hand and drank it with his head up. "Wang Fei, I''m sorry for you. I know you''re a good man. You''re not so poor. Send my mother to the nursing home?" Chen Peng looked at me and pleaded. After hearing this, I laughed and said, "no problem." After listening to me, Chen Peng''s face changed and seemed unnatural. Maybe this is the time when he finally felt guilty, right? Then I continued to ask: "since I have promised you to help your mother, I will certainly help you. Should you also give back what you stole from me?" "You mean Zou Li?" Chen Peng immediately responded to what I said, and then I nodded with a smile. Chen Peng then also laughed, and then said: "OK, Wang Fei, up to now you are playing tricks with me. If I say I won''t tell you where Zou Li is, won''t you help me raise my mother?" "Ha ha." After listening to this, I smile. Actually, it''s not. As Chen Peng said, the money for supporting his mother is nothing to me. Even if I don''t look at Chen Peng''s face, I still know Chen Peng''s mother and I can''t ignore it. But what qualification do you have for Chen Peng to say that? "Whatever you think." I said with a smile that I didn''t want to say anything more. Chen Peng nodded with a smile after hearing this. He didn''t have no number in his heart, and then told me. "In fact, after I went to talk about you and Ouyang Xiaoxiao that day, Zou Li left. I invited her to go with me, but she ran away. I have to say that your daughter-in-law''s skill is very good. I immediately sent someone to follow her, but when I got to the position in the southern suburb, I couldn''t find her. I guess she should still be in the southern suburb, It''s just that I don''t want to see anyone. " Chen Peng said with a smile, he said so, I immediately understand what happened at that time, Chen Peng wanted to house arrest Zou Li! But Zou Li escaped! But southern suburbs? I used to live in the southern suburbs! I stood up and just about to go out, Chen Peng told me, "I''ve looked for the place where you used to live. No, you don''t have to work hard." "Ha ha." After listening to a smile, I did not say anything, straight to the southern suburbs, Zou Li so smart, how would she do? It''s dark under the light! She certainly didn''t choose the place I used to live in at the beginning. She should be around. After Chen Peng''s people had searched there, she moved in secretly! In this way, Chen Peng just said it himself? Don''t search that place. It''s much safer if she''s not here? I didn''t have any hesitation. I decided that Zou Li was where I used to live. I drove straight to that place and went there. When I came to the old place, I was very excited. Zou Li will choose this place. I think she has a little nostalgia for her life with me? Why else would she live there? I can save Zou Li! I was excited to climb up the stairs, knocking on the door, but when the door opened, I was stunned. "Who are you looking for?" A strange beauty looked at me and asked, Zou Li is not there? "Do you know a woman named Zou Li?" I asked, the beauty shook her head, said do not know, I asked her when she came in, she scolded me a neuropathy, and then closed the door. be not in? It''s also true that when I knock on a girl''s door at night, I can''t be scolded too much. All of a sudden, my heart just burned up the excitement of the fire Shua on the extinguished! Not really. "Hoo." I sighed and turned downstairs. Naturally, my disappointment was very high. Where did Zou Li go? I feel that my steps are a lot heavier. Step by step, I go back to my car, start the car and go back to my hotel. I can''t sleep for a long time at night. Maybe it''s because of today''s disappointment. The next day, after waking up, I forced myself not to think about Zou Li, because I felt that Zou Li still didn''t want to appear. If she didn''t want to appear, I really couldn''t find her. What I can do now is not to think about where she has gone every day, what I can do is the same as before! Work hard in Tishang group! Climb up, destroy the gangster side of Tishang group, help Zou Li''s father and brother revenge! I have to do it all the time, but what I don''t have time to do is to clean up my staff. Last time I wanted to clean up he Maosen and the generation of Li Baichuan. When I met Ouyang Xiaoxiao, I asked he Maosen to come to my office and I wanted to open him. But that day, because Ouyang Xiaoxiao held on to me, I didn''t give up my time. Now that I''m back, Chen Peng has also been removed. I really should clean up these ghosts and snakes! As for how to clean up, who should start the operation first? Naturally, I have to ask Xiao Yu''s opinion. Didn''t Xiao Yu say that yesterday? Some of my staff are not honest these days. I''ll listen to them. Who is it? How can I be dishonest? Chapter 194 "Two days ago, Li Baichuan went to have dinner with Chen Peng. They seemed to have talked about something. Then when they came back, they said to me, let me know better. Brother Peng is still a good man, let me choose a good bird." Xiao Yu told me that I laughed after listening, which was interesting. Then Xiaoyu continued: "and Li Maosen. It seems that Li Maosen went to see the boss of the North District these two days and talked about something. After he came back, he was arrogant and said that you died, so he had to find someone with ability and seniority to do this position, otherwise he couldn''t convince the public." "Yes." After listening, I nodded with a smile, which is also a little interesting. Isn''t this my previous routine? Go to find another boss to support him. I think he Maosen has promised the boss of the North District. He will do something good for the boss of the North District after he is in the top position. "The three brothers of the Wang family are much more honest. After they give you bin, they are honest about what they should do. They don''t join in it." Xiaoyu continued. After listening, I still nodded with a smile. Did the three brothers of the Wang family not participate in this? Even if it''s good, it''s no big deal for the little brother who doesn''t want to make progress. "OK, let''s call Li Baichuan to talk about it first. I''ll ask him which wood he sleeps comfortably." I said with a smile, Xiaoyu after listening to a smile, turned out of my office, after a while, Li Baichuan came, also as before, a smile. "Oh, brother Fei, you can come back alive. You don''t know how happy I am! I''m so happy that I didn''t fall asleep last night Li Baichuan said with exaggeration. I laughed after hearing this. In fact, I could feel it when I saw Li Baichuan and these people yesterday. Li Baichuan and he Maosen were obviously unhappy when they saw me coming back alive. They just kept smiling. At the same time, they were also afraid. After all, they did so many things when I died. "Yes? I think you''re worried and can''t sleep, right? " I looked at Li Baichuan with a smile. At the beginning, I used to take advantage of Li Baichuan. I didn''t like him all the time. I had long thought that apart from him, first, there was no suitable person to replace him. Secondly, I''m very busy. He Maosen has been hiding all the things he had agreed to deal with. These little brothers are under his hand. Although I don''t like them all the time, I don''t take them seriously more often. "Ah? Brother Fei, what are you talking about? How can it be worry? I''m really happy, happy Li Baichuan said with a quick smile, but I can see his guilty heart. I smile, stand up, walk slowly to Li Baichuan''s side, and look at him with a smile. I just don''t speak. I see how long the smile on your face can last when I look at you like this? I''m crying for you! "Brother Fei, what I said is true. You don''t know about the relationship between us. That''s good." When Li Baichuan looked at me and looked at him like this, he was even more flustered. When I smile, is it OK? I really don''t think it''s good. I disdain to have a good relationship with people like Li Baichuan! Special diaphragmatic response! "Feige, you see, what I said is true. I thought about it. You should celebrate when you come back. I ordered a gift for you! In two days, no! We''ll be there tomorrow! We''ll be there tomorrow! " Li Baichuan said with a smile, do you want to buy me off with a gift at this time? Is that who I am? Do I need something from you? But I saw at a glance that Li Baichuan was just a speech. He didn''t prepare a gift at all. I really want to tease him. "Yes, and gifts? What''s that gift? Do you need to order in advance? " I looked at Li Baichuan with a smile and asked. Li Baichuan was stunned. Then he thought about it in a panic and said, "I''ve ordered a car for you! A good car! I think your car doesn''t match your identity now. I ordered a Lamborghini for you! Five million! More than five million Lamborghini, Feige Li Baichuan said in a hurry, I nodded clearly after listening, more than five million Lamborghini? Lamborghinelli is second. "Hey, hey, how about brother Fei? I know that you, as a young man, will definitely like it Li Baichuan said with a smile, I can see the heartache behind his smiling face, but do you think I will be satisfied? "Pa!" I had a big mouth and smoked it! Li Baichuan was stunned and confused, and then said: "Feige, Feige, this is Lamborghini, can''t it? I''ll change it. Do you think it''s ok? You say, what brand do you like, you say "Which one is Lamborghini made in China?" I looked at Li Baichuan and asked. Li Baichuan was stunned. He obviously didn''t understand what I was asking. Then he thought about it and said, "Yidali! Yidali, Feige, what''s the matter? You don''t like Yidali? How about our national car? It''s not bad to get the country. " "Pa!" I was a big mouth to draw in the past, looking at Li Baichuan muddled than hair Counsellor''s appearance, I can think of his cheap run to Chen Peng there to make friends, and then come back arrogantly with Xiaoyu said good birds choose wood that face! What he smoked is your cheap look! "Feige, Feige, what are you doing? Don''t you like it? Let''s change! Change! What do you think of the American one? There are also good cars in the United States. You said, "I''ll buy you whatever you like!" Li Baichuan went on to say that history is always astonishingly similar, and I still smoke the past with a big mouth! Then I asked, "doesn''t Huaxia have a car?" Li Baichuan suddenly Leng, and then I was a big mouth! Basically, if I say a word, I will slap him in the mouth! "Huaxia has a car! You run so far! Buy a car so expensive! Are you rich? " I yell at Li Baichuan. In fact, I support domestic products, because money is spent in our Huaxia, and it circulates in our Huaxia. Although it doesn''t seem to benefit us in the short term, a strong country makes the people strong, and it doesn''t matter if we do it alone. If we do it all, the national strength of Huaxia will be much stronger and the people''s life will be much better. Of course, this is not absolute. If there are two kinds of things of the same type, and the cost performance is not too poor, I will choose domestic products. If there is too much difference, or something I like to import, if we can''t find it in domestic products, you can''t help but not buy it, can you? I used this topic to hit Li Baichuan for other purposes. Chapter 195 "I, I, I have no money, Feige, I --" Li Baichuan was confused at that time. I sneered after hearing that, no money? I don''t believe it. "Don''t say anything. You know, Chen Peng sent me to kill me at that time. When I was away, you went to have dinner with Chen Peng and came back to tell Xiaoyu that he wanted good birds to choose trees. I already know. You also know that in the past, every boss killed his hands when he didn''t like it. I''ll give you a chance to live. But what can I do, You have to know that. " I sat on the sofa and said to Li Baichuan, it''s special! My boss is also poor, and I have to rob my subordinates to enrich my Treasury. In the past few months, I have made a lot of money, but I also spend a lot of money. At present, my savings are only a few hundred thousand. Can Li Baichuan ask for Lamborghini? Damn, if this car is repaired once, I may not have all my savings. Revolution needs capital, so does eating. Many things need money. What about people like Li Baichuan? What does he want money for? Going on drugs? Going whoring? Don''t hurt those lovely bills! "Ah? Brother Fei, this is, alas Li Baichuan sighed, and then said, "brother Fei, do you think this is OK? I have millions of deposits here. I''ll give them all to you. Don''t withdraw them, OK? Let me be under your hand, and I promise I will be loyal to you in the future! " Li Baichuan vowed, I heard a smile, Li Baichuan millions of deposits? As far as I know, Li Baichuan''s real estate and car production will be nearly tens of millions! Doesn''t he understand what''s going on? I want to copy his home! "Li Baichuan!" I clapped the table and yelled. Li Baichuan was shocked! "You don''t understand now, do you? Don''t you dare to make terms with me? Do you want to go to the west? " I took out the desert eagle! Put it on the table! When Li Baichuan looked at him, he was immediately confused. He knelt down and cried bitterly. He didn''t dare to cry. I laughed after listening to him. What''s more, he had to force me to draw a gun to copy home? You are really used to it! I didn''t pay any attention to Li Baichuan who asked for mercy. I called Xiao Yu and told him to give him an afternoon to call out all his property. Lao Tzu was really robbing! Without any hesitation, Li Baichuan repeatedly said yes. Then he followed Xiaoyu out crying and urinating. When Xiaoyu went out, I called Xiaoyu and asked him not to forget to call he Maosen to me. Xiaoyu made an OK gesture to me and left with Li Baichuan. I sit in the office and wait with a smile. It''s good to have income. After a period of time, they will have money to send Shasha to Yuenan, but he Maosen is different from Li Baichuan. Even if Li Baichuan is a loser, he Maosen is different from him. He Maosen is more ambitious than Li Baichuan. For such a person, I must be in trouble after copying his home. So, Li Baichuan, I can still give him a way to live, he Maosen? Hehe, look at him. After a while, he Maosen came to my office. He called Feige respectfully and asked, "Feige, what can I do for you?" "Can''t I come to you if it''s ok?" As soon as I picked my eyebrows, I looked at he Maosen and asked him, he Maosen stopped, laughed and said, "no, no, I can find it if I have nothing to do." I smile. Now Zhang Tianhai is obviously not satisfied with my oral administration. What''s the reason for his oral administration? Because I had to deal with him before? But he didn''t make time for it, which certainly made him nervous. So I guess that maybe he Maosen didn''t contact the boss of the North District after I pretended to be dead. It''s very likely that he had already contacted him before. The boss of the North District is not under the control of Ouyang Xiaoxiao, but under the jurisdiction of Zhang Tianhai. Does he think he has a good relationship with the boss of the North District? So I have no fear here? "Ha ha, that''s OK. I have nothing else to do with you. It''s very simple. I''m going to copy your home. As for the reason, I don''t think I need to say more. You know it yourself." I said with a smile. Zhang Tianhai was stunned and stood up abruptly. He looked at me in disbelief and asked, "how can I copy my house? Copy my home? " "What''s wrong?" I look at he Maosen with a smile. I''m even lazy to add detailed notes to him. If he Maosen had committed so many things, he would have killed him openly and secretly! Although I plan to do the same, before that, I have to go home. Who makes me poor? I guess it''s the poorest boss of our Tishang group, isn''t it? The hall is a regional leader, and no hall leader has money yet! "Boss! You''re going too far, aren''t you? " He Maosen looked at me with an unconvinced face. After listening, I laughed, nodded and asked him with a smile: "where is too much?" "How many years have I been in society? I haven''t heard of the saying that there is a house raiding. It''s robbery He Maosen said with a displeased face. After listening to this, I laughed and asked, "it''s robbery. What can you do? What do you want? " "Oh After he Maosen heard this, he chuckled, and I laughed with satisfaction. I just wanted to force him to say something awesome. I''d like to see why he didn''t agree with me? North District boss? Ma Dan''s, you see, I''ve leveled him! "Wang Fei, it''s too much for you to do so. I tell you, although we are superior and inferior now, you should know that your position is not stable now! You see you''re back. Does Ouyang rudder see you? Ouyang rudder master has a new love! As far as you are concerned, maybe one day Ouyang helmsman will withdraw his old love for you if he doesn''t like you "Do you think Ouyang helmsman''s revenge is good for you? I tell you, I already know it from boss he Qiang. What he told me was to ask Ouyang helmsman to deal with this matter. Ouyang helmsman will avenge you, that is to say, he will give back his face! Give the group a face He Maosen said angrily, and then he continued: "also, you, the boss, don''t pay much attention to your subordinates, do you? I tell you, now I have a very good relationship with he Qiang, the boss of the North District. He Qiang is the confidant of Zhang Tianhai''s helmsman! If you touch me? Ha ha, boss he will invite Zhang Tianhai to come forward! At that time, the helmsman Zhang Tianhai has found the helmsman Ouyang. What do you think will happen? " "I can''t guess." I looked at he Maosen who explained all this to me and shook his head with a smile. He Maosen laughed and roared. "You old love will die faster!" Chapter 196 "Ha ha ha!" After listening to he Maosen''s impassioned words, I burst into laughter. What he said is really reasonable! It''s a wake-up call for me! But. "Do you think that''s how you work?" I stood up, went to he Maosen''s body, took out my pistol and put it directly on he Maosen''s head. He Maosen was confused on the spot! Like Li Baichuan, he didn''t know I had this kind of guy. This kind of guy has to say that sometimes pretending to force is really a sharp weapon. "Wang, boss Wang, this, this is not good. You know, I''m forcing you to hurry, but you want to copy your house! Home hunting! Don''t you mean to kill me? " He Maosen immediately counseled and said, after listening to me, I laughed. Indeed, I understand that copying a house is equivalent to half a life, but what I want is not half a life. He Maosen is absolutely not allowed to stay. "Ha ha, I don''t think so? You collude with the boss of the North District and even take out Zhang Tianhai''s helmsman to oppress me? If I don''t clean you up hard, I''m afraid you will ride on my head slowly. At that time, I don''t know if I still have life to call you boss? " I sneer. My guess is absolutely reliable. Once he Maosen has a chance, he will definitely do so. If I don''t kill him, he will stab me behind my back, which is more dangerous to me. He thought I''d be upset if I killed his north side boss? Will Zhang Tianhai work with me? Ha ha, it depends on what happens. If he Maosen falls into the hands of the police, I think the boss of the North District will be happy, and he can''t fart! "You can''t, you can''t, boss Wang. Look, it''s good for you that I''m alive. There are many friends and many roads. I''m alive. Your relationship with boss he in the north district must be very good. I can go to the North District to ask for help if we need help in the south district. But if I die, you''ll offend boss he in the North District, It''s not worth it. " He Maosen said in a hurry. After listening to this, I laughed, nodded, and then continued to ask: "according to what you say, your relationship with the boss of the North District has reached a certain level. How do you make friends with the boss of the North District? I''ll see if your relationship is reliable. " I said with a smile, in fact, I''m using what he Maosen said. What else can they do to make friends? It must be illegal. After I took it out, I copied his home and asked the local dog to inform the police to have a good look at him! There must be something wrong with it! It''s hard for people like he Maosen who are involved in the underworld to come out after they enter. After hearing this, he Maosen was stunned, and then quickly said: "boss Wang, don''t worry, don''t worry, I didn''t take the interests of our Southern District to boss he." After listening to this, I laughed, sneered and loaded the desert eagle! I don''t think he Maosen''s efforts to make friends with the boss of the North District do not involve the interests of the south district. He Maosen looked at me loading the gun and knelt down to me! Rao is a seven foot man. He''s not happy when he''s pointed at the head with a gun. Especially for people like he Maosen, he''s so happy and natural that he''s more afraid of death. "Boss Wang, I''m wrong, I''m wrong, yes, I gave our drugs to boss he, but during your absence, our Southern District was in chaos, we had no leisure time at all, and the Ouyang rudder leader didn''t choose anyone to do it. Boss he Qiang found me and said that we didn''t sell it, so let''s sell it to him, and I''ll go, I secretly gave him what we produced! " He Maosen immediately explained everything, and I nodded clearly after listening. It turned out that Ouyang Xiaoxiao was really busy at that time, and although Ouyang Xiaoxiao was a woman, she was a little careless. It was not difficult for he Maosen to make such small moves under her hands at that time. "Then you must have made a lot of money?" I looked at he Maosen with a smile and asked, I really hate this kind of scum, I can only comfort myself, fortunately, he is about to die, fortunately, he is about to die! But in this way, I even have the excuse to buy my own home, and even exchange the interests of the Southern District for my own interests? I''m not dead yet! How dare you threaten me with he Qiang and Zhang Tianhai? What do you mean you are not looking for death? "No, no, boss he Qiang didn''t give me a cent, didn''t give me a cent." He Maosen said quickly. I laughed after hearing this, and then said, "yes, I didn''t give you a cent, but I promised you to help you sit in my seat? Is that right? " After hearing this, he Maosen was stunned. Obviously, my guess was completely correct. At this time, he Maosen hugged my leg and cried for me to let him go. Let''s see. This is the effect that I made fish for the swordsman. He Maosen was still against me before. I had a gun in my hand that could kill he Maosen, and he became like this. "Do you think it''s too much to call out your property now?" I coldly asked he Maosen, he Maosen after listening to a Leng, crying face, quite a big man, cry is not decent, but looked at the gun in my hand, he shook his head and said: "not too much, not too much." With a smile of satisfaction, I called Zhang Gang and asked Zhang Gang to take he Maosen to Xiaoyu. When I brought him to Xiaoyu, I knew what to do. At the same time, I gave my gun to Zhang Gang and let him shoot he Maosen if anything was wrong. He Maosen was frightened. Zhang Gang nodded and said that there was no problem. He put away my gun. Zhang Gang was an undercover of the police. I was absolutely relieved when he took this thing. Zhang Gang took he Maosen away. I sat in my office thinking about what he Maosen had said before. Ouyang Xiaoxiao hasn''t come to see me up to now, and I haven''t gone to see her either. After all, it''s a bit awkward for us to meet. What he Maosen said is absolutely reasonable. Ouyang Xiaoxiao''s revenge for me must be out of defending herself and the face of Tishang group. After all, in theory, I''m still her subordinate. But I came back alive. There was another embarrassing relationship between us. Ouyang Xiaoxiao didn''t come to see me, which was enough to show that Ouyang Xiaoxiao didn''t know how to deal with this embarrassment. She might be upset about it. And a cruel woman who would kill because I was upset? She is a lunatic. Now she has found a new lover. If she really enjoys it with her, how likely is she to kill me directly, except for her embarrassment and let things return to the original way? This may not be big, but it is definitely not small. At the same time, I thought about he Qiang, the boss of the North District. He Qiang is Zhang Tianhai''s confidant. What''s the meaning of he Qiang''s involvement in the affairs of our South District? Zhang Tianhai acquiesced? Or is it Zhang Tianhai? Zhang Tianhai, as the helmsman of the northern and eastern districts, intervened in Ouyang Xiaoxiao''s Southern District? Is this a war with Ouyang Xiaoxiao? I think a lot, but I can''t get any definite information. If I want to know this, I may have to talk to Ouyang Xiaoxiao. I should also talk to Ouyang Xiaoxiao. After all, as a direct subordinate, he came back alive, but he never went to see her. This is wrong. But what attitude can Ouyang Xiaoxiao take after seeing me? Chapter 197 The next day, I went to see Ouyang Xiaoxiao, the ex girlfriend who made me speechless. When I think of the way Ouyang Xiaoxiao threatened me at the beginning, I feel uncomfortable. In order to avoid Ouyang Xiaoxiao thinking that I still want to do something with her, I specially brought a local dog with a third person. In this way, we don''t have to talk about other things, just meet and talk about he Qiang''s affairs. While discussing with the local dog, we walked into Ouyang Xiaoxiao''s office building. At this time, a security guard rushed out and stopped us. "Stop, what do you two do?" I and the local dog stood in the same place, looking at the security guard, looked at each other, and couldn''t help laughing. The security level of Tishang group is too low. It''s normal not to know us. When the security guard saw that we didn''t pay attention to him, he was very angry and held the rubber baton in his hand to my chest. "What are you laughing at? I asked you two what are you doing, deaf?" I have no choice but to smile. It''s not easy to do anything. I don''t want to have the same opinion with a little security guard. I just said, "I''m looking for Miss Ouyang." "Looking for Miss Ouyang?" The security guard was stunned, then chuckled, looked me up and down, and then said, "brother, I think you''ve got water in your head? You said you could see Miss Ouyang? Get out of here! Don''t look for trouble when you have nothing to do The security guard angrily scolded me. I was stunned and then chuckled. It seems that the security guard regarded me as a rich second generation who pursues Ouyang Xiaoxiao. "We have something to do with Miss Ouyang. Get out of the way quickly!" The local dog frowned and scolded. The local dog was originally a policeman. He was a bit overbearing in his character, but he was still honest. Like me, he didn''t want to have the same opinion with the little security guard, otherwise he would have yelled with a big mouth. "Oh, fuck me?" The little security guard suddenly got angry and took the stick in his hand to me. But before he got there, the local dog slapped him in the face! "Here''s your face! Get out of the way¡® The local dog scolded! The little security guard was stunned immediately. Then he waved the security stick and yelled at the local dog. I couldn''t see it any more. I just raised my leg and kicked the little security guard away! "I''m really drunk." I turned my lips helplessly. The little security guard was kicked to one side. He immediately stood up, pointed at me and ran over. But when he saw the business card I took out of his pocket, he was stunned. "The gold card of Tishang group?" The little security guard was unbelievable. Fortunately, he knew the gold card. I took back my gold card and looked at the local dog behind me: "now we can go." "Feige, Feige, walk slowly, be careful not to fall down." Listening to the flattering words of the security guard, the local dog showed great disdain. I didn''t say much. They went directly to Ouyang Xiaoxiao''s office with the local dog. I gently knock on the door of Ouyang Xiaoxiao''s office. Ouyang Xiaoxiao has a new lover. I don''t know what to do in the office. It''s better to do more than less. It''s still necessary to knock on the door. At the moment, Ouyang Xiaoxiao is discussing with his new lover about where to play. He doesn''t put his mind on he Qiang''s involvement in the Southern District. Ouyang Xiaoxiao impatiently said sound into, she is very tired of at this time someone disturb her good things, no matter who. I pushed open the door and went in. As soon as I went in, I saw the little white face sitting on the sofa. Don''t think about it. It must be Ouyang Xiaoxiao''s new love. Soon I took my eyes back and respectfully said to the local dog, "Miss Ouyang." Ouyang Xiaoxiao quickly turned his head, never thought I would pick up at this juncture to visit her, Ouyang Xiaoxiao could not speak for a moment. The little white face sitting on the sofa saw that someone was flattering Ouyang Xiaoxiao. He was angry and said, "who are you? How can you come in so easily? Does the security guard at the door not want to do it?" This little white face is just like a dog barking wildly with its master''s authority. Listening to Xiaobai''s rebuke, I rationally suppressed the anger in my heart. Ouyang Xiaoxiao scolded me. I can bear it. If you didn''t help me divert Ouyang Xiaoxiao''s attention, I would let you be responsible for what you said. I pretended to be very innocent and looked at Ouyang Xiaoxiao: "Miss Ouyang, who is this man?" The most embarrassing thing now is Ouyang Xiaoxiao. She was the one who knew that I was going to kill the murderer. She nearly killed Chen Peng for me. Later, she was the one who was looking for a new lover. Now, Ouyang Xiaoxiao was bumped into by my old love and was with her new lover. You can imagine Ouyang Xiaoxiao''s situation. I don''t know where the courage comes from. Maybe it''s because I didn''t resist, which helped the arrogance of Xiaobai. Before Ouyang Xiaoxiao spoke, Xiaobai interrupted. "Who am I? Who am I? Who do you think you are? Do you think you can come to Xiaoxiao Ouyang Xiaoxiao''s face is as gray as a haze now. Originally, Ouyang Xiaoxiao, who has a new lover, was a little distressed by my appearance. Although Ouyang Xiaoxiao is very competent as a killer, he is not an expert in dealing with the love affairs of children. Before, all his boyfriends died and Ouyang Xiaoxiao was looking for the next prey. Now my resurrection has overturned Ouyang Xiaoxiao''s consistent view of mate selection, If it''s spread, I''m afraid it''s not very good for Ouyang Xiaoxiao''s reputation. Ouyang Xiaoxiao suddenly turns back and slaps Xiaobai''s face. It''s a cruel slap. The local dog and I are stunned. I didn''t expect that the mother-in-law is so cruel to her boyfriend. Fortunately, I escaped from the sea of bitterness. Before the fierce little white face is now quietly kneeling on the ground, covering the hot face, pitifully looking at Ouyang Xiaoxiao: "Xiaoxiao, I" "I don''t know what I''m doing. Get out of here!" Little white face saw the situation and left the office. Looking at the appearance of the little white face running away, don''t mention how happy I am. It''s really good to use a knife to kill people; At the same time, a sneer appeared on the face of the local dog. Ouyang Xiaoxiao looks at his hand, and has a trace of heartache in his heart. Although he was extremely distressed when he knew the news of my death, when he met Xiaobai, his sadness had been thrown away for a long time. Now he is cleaning up his present boyfriend in front of his ex boyfriend. How can Ouyang Xiaoxiao not feel heartache? Ouyang Xiaoxiao tried to suppress the mood in his heart and looked at me and the local dog: "how did you two come to me today?" I listen to Ouyang Xiaoxiao''s tone with anger, I think it must be my arrival that makes her feel embarrassed, but there''s no way. You do everything yourself. Who can blame for the embarrassment? Chapter 198 "Wang Fei, it''s good that you can come back alive." After Xiaobai went out, Ouyang Xiaoxiao looked at me with an embarrassed smile and said, I see Ouyang Xiaoxiao''s appearance immediately understood. In fact, Ouyang Xiaoxiao didn''t have no feelings for me as he Maosen threatened me to say. She just didn''t know how to face me as I guessed at the beginning. "Ang, yes, ha ha, I didn''t expect that I could come back alive. If I don''t come back, I''ll come to see Miss Ouyang and report to you." I said with a smile that I deliberately used words like you in this conversation with Ouyang Xiaoxiao, which seemed a little strange. I finally got away from Ouyang Xiaoxiao, and this distance must be grasped. And the local dog stood on one side, as if nothing happened. Yes, he had nothing else to do here, just a light bulb. "Well, just come back, and your position hasn''t moved." Ouyang Xiaoxiao nodded. Obviously, he didn''t know what to say. After listening, I laughed, and then began to lead a topic. After all, we can''t be so embarrassed. No, this matter has to pass quickly. In case Ouyang Xiaoxiao is embarrassed and interested in me, what should we do? "Miss Ouyang, my position did not move, but when I came back this time, I found that there were a lot of problems. The level of this problem is a little high, so I came to see you on the one hand, and on the other hand, I wanted to ask you how to deal with it." I told Ouyang Xiaoxiao that the problem I''m talking about is naturally he Qiang''s problem. He Qiang''s problem involves Zhang Tianhai''s helmsman behind him. Is the helmsman''s level a high-level problem? It''s not something my regional boss can solve. "Oh? What''s the problem? " Ouyang Xiaoxiao is very cooperative. When I bring up a new topic, she takes it immediately. After all, embarrassment is a state that no one likes. If we can change the topic, let''s be quick. "Well, two days after I came back, I found that he Qiang, the boss of the North District, had extended his hand to me. During my absence, one of my hall leaders was bribed by him. My hall leader also said that he Qiang was backed by Zhang Tianhai. When I saw that it was related to the helmsman level, I was a little uncertain." "What?" When I finished, Ouyang Xiaoxiao was surprised. It was obvious that she was too busy to notice this little thing. Then Ouyang Xiaoxiao frowned, snorted and asked me, "what about your master? Where is it now? " "That hall leader, I had to clean up before, otherwise I would call him?" I asked Ouyang Xiaoxiao. Yesterday, I asked Xiaoyu to take Li Baichuan and he Maosen to go home shopping. Now it''s troublesome to do home shopping. It also needs to go through formalities. Last night, Xiaoyu wrote back and told me that he was going through the transfer formalities with them, and it can''t be finished in a day or two. "Well, please come here. I''ll see who has eaten the heart of a bear and the courage of a leopard, and dare to do such a thing!" Ouyang Xiaoxiao said angrily. I nodded after listening. It seems that he Maosen doesn''t have to go to the police to clean up. Ouyang Xiaoxiao can go through this stage! Then I asked the local dog to call Zhang Gang. I guess he Maosen may not dare to come. He still needs a escort. Of course, Zhang Gang with a gun is the most suitable one. The local dog calls honestly. Not long after that, Zhang Gang takes he Maosen to Ouyang Xiaoxiao''s office. It''s obvious that he Maosen was coerced and scared. "Oh, Miss Ouyang, Miss Ouyang, I, brother Fei, what did you say to miss Ouyang? I''m wrong, I''m really wrong, Feige After he Maosen came in, he first looked at Ouyang Xiaoxiao and said nothing for a long time. Then he looked at me and cried directly, apologizing and admitting his mistake. But I didn''t pay any attention to him. He Maosen is a fighter in the garbage. He has been handed over to the boss of the North District. How dare he not treat me as a child? What can I say to this kind of person who is born with anti bone? I was going to kill you! "I asked you to come. Why do you tell him?" Ouyang Xiao said coldly, which made me shiver while listening. Ouyang Xiaoxiao is famous for her ruthlessness. He Maosen''s head was kicked by a donkey. How dare he do such things under Ouyang Xiaoxiao''s command? When he Maosen heard Ouyang Xiaoxiao''s question, he was so scared that he knelt down on the ground. Of course, he knelt down on Ouyang Xiaoxiao instead of me. Didn''t Ouyang Xiaoxiao say everything? It''s no use telling me. I don''t want to go through this muddy water. What''s the point? "Ouyang helmsman, Ouyang helmsman, I was confused for a moment. Zhang Tianhai helmsman invited me to dinner. I didn''t dare not go." He Maosen cried and said, I understand immediately after listening, so it is. Before, he Maosen only told me that he had a good relationship with he Qiang. Although he also said that Zhang Tianhai would help him, he didn''t say that Zhang Tianhai invited him to dinner. Just imagine that Zhang Tianhai, as the helmsman, invited him to dinner. Naturally, he felt that he was bullied, and then he didn''t look up to me, the regional boss who was out of favor in his eyes, so he pretended to be bullied with me. But I''m also convinced of his brain. Zhang Tianhai is a real bully. You said Zhang Tianhai invited you to dinner, but we can understand that you dare not go. But you don''t report it to Ouyang Xiaoxiao like a fool? Do you think you''re a bull after having dinner with Zhang Tianhai? How old are you? Is it so naive? I took it, too. However, it is not difficult to see some other things from this point. Zhang Tianhai is not honest, but he has feelings. After all, Ouyang Xiaoxiao, as a new helmsman, is unconvinced to force his old helmsman, isn''t he? There must be something behind it. "Oh, you dare not go? Now I want you to jump out of the window, don''t you dare not to jump? " Ouyang Xiaoxiao''s delicate little hand points to her office window and coldly looks at he Maosen. I can''t help but turn my lips. Ouyang Xiaoxiao''s office is on the eighth floor. Jump down on the eighth floor. Ha ha, I''m dead. "Ah! Ouyang rudder master, don''t, don''t, I''m wrong, I''m wrong, don''t kill me, don''t kill me When he Maosen heard Ouyang Xiaoxiao''s words, he immediately farted, which made me feel a little depressed. I farted to he Maosen and took out a gun to threaten him, but what about Ouyang Xiaoxiao? Just said two words, let he Maosen scared like this, is it really that I am too kind-hearted? Chapter 199 "Oh, no? Don''t do it. Don''t say I won''t give you a chance. Call Zhang Tianhai now and let him protect you. If he can protect you, you won''t have to die. " Ouyang Xiaoxiao cold voice said, I listen to pick eyebrows, lying trough! This is a big play! Ouyang Xiaoxiao''s mood now, needless to say, must be depressed. There''s no place to vent her anger. How about bringing Zhang Tianhai here at this time? That''s definitely a good play! After hearing this, he Maosen was stunned. He was crying with a face of muddle. Obviously, he didn''t know how to do it. Did he call or not? "What are you doing! I want you to call! " Ouyang Xiaoxiao angrily reprimanded me, and I was scared. He Maosen, not to mention, was scared! "OK, OK, I''ll fight, I''ll fight." He Maosen did not dare to hesitate, took out his mobile phone and began to dial the phone. After a while, the phone was dialed. "Hello, Hello, boss he? I''m he Maosen_____¡° "I want you to call Zhang Tianhai!" Ouyang Xiaoxiao suddenly rebukes again. He Maosen''s mobile phone suddenly falls on the ground. His face is tense and muddled! "OK, OK, but miss Ouyang, I, I haven''t got a call from the helmsman Zhang yet. I have to take care of he Qiang''s needs. I''m sorry." He Maosen said in horror. Ouyang Xiaoxiao sighed helplessly after listening, and then waved his hand to let he Maosen hurry. He Maosen picked up the phone. He also heard Ouyang Xiaoxiao''s voice on the other side of the phone. When he knew what had happened, he hung up the phone directly. "Hello, Hello!" He Maosen called twice, and then looked at Ouyang. Xiaoxiao nervously said, "Ouyang helmsman, he, he hung up for me." I couldn''t help but smile. He Qiang obviously didn''t want to get involved. His level was not enough. He gave me this call. What if Zhang Tianhai was not happy? So he''s going to have to deal with it? So he hung up decisively. "Alas." Ouyang Xiaoxiao sighed helplessly, then took out his mobile phone, dialed a number to call in the past, and soon the other party answered. "Hello, Zhang Tianhai, Zhang helmsman, right?" Ouyang Xiaoxiao asked, and then said: "I have something to ask you here. I don''t know if you have time to come here?" Then the opposite may be refused. "That''s OK. I''ll go and tell the general manager that you''ve interfered in the affairs of my Southern District and bribed people from my Southern District. Ask the general manager if he doesn''t care. If he doesn''t care, I''ll do it myself." Ouyang Xiaoxiao said insipid, but insipid absolute with a domineering! How awesome! I''m surprised. I knew Ouyang Xiaoxiao was a bully for a long time, but I didn''t expect that he was so bullying. He was so overbearing when talking to other helmsman? And the general manager? Must be that jaminhai? It seems that the relationship between Ouyang Xiaoxiao and Zhan Minghai is good, at least better than that between Zhang Tianhai and Zhan Minghai, otherwise Ouyang Xiaoxiao would not say so. After a threat, the other side seemed to agree to come. Then Ouyang Xiaoxiao said, "OK, I''ll wait for the presence of Zhang Da in my office." Then Ouyang Xiaoxiao hung up and looked at he Maosen, who had been scared into a dog for a long time. "Shiver! Trash, I''m upset to see you! " Ouyang Xiaoxiao scolds he Maosen in a cold voice. After listening to him, he doesn''t dare to fart, so he rolls to one side of the wall. He is so angry that I feel pity for him. But for such a person, you don''t have to pity him at all. Everyone knows the story of the farmer and the snake. If he didn''t have other thoughts, how could he end up like this in my hands? I guess I''m the kindest boss in the whole Tishang group. He Maosen rolled to one side. Ouyang Xiaoxiao looked at me and said, "Wang Fei, don''t stand. Sit down. Just sit here for a while. Zhang Tianhai is coming. I''ll give you an explanation." Ouyang Xiaoxiao said to me that I nodded with a smile and said yes. From Ouyang Xiaoxiao''s attitude and practice, she compensated me! It is estimated that Zhang Tianhai should be slaughtered, and then give me the benefits from Zhang Tianhai as compensation for her empathy? ha-ha. I''m really drunk. I have a good time. At present, it''s very beneficial for me. First, Ouyang Xiaoxiao''s compensation shows that we are finished. I dare to swear that this is the most peaceful way to break up in the history of Ouyang Xiaoxiao! Then Ouyang Xiaoxiao feels that he owes me a lot. In this way, I can work better under her. In the future, we will be friends and have the relationship between superior and subordinate. Maybe if we get along well, Ouyang Xiaoxiao will recommend me to be the helmsman when the helmsman''s position is vacant! I nodded with a smile and sat aside. The local dog didn''t feel that he had this treatment and didn''t sit with me. However, Ouyang Xiaoxiao was more polite to the local dog and let the local dog sit down. He Maosen, who squatted in the corner shivering, naturally saw this scene. His previous threats to me were totally incorrect, and he didn''t know how he felt at this time? It must not be great. Little by little, about half an hour later, Zhang Tianhai arrived, and there was another person I didn''t know, including Zhang Tianhai, whom I saw for the first time. "Ouyang helmsman, it''s not that serious, is it? Will you tell Mr. Zhan? Isn''t that right? " Zhang Tianhai looks 40 or 50 years old and wears casual clothes. When he comes in, the pie leader sits on the sofa beside him. The person who follows him stands beside him. When Zhang Tianhai comes in and sits down, he only looks at Ouyang Xiaoxiao, who imitates Buddha and me, local dog, Even he Maosen, who was shivering and pitifully looking at him, was transparent. "Ha ha." Ouyang Xiaoxiao after listening to a smile, sitting in his boss''s chair style is not inferior to Zhang Tianhai, Ouyang Xiaoxiao sneer at Zhang Tianhai said. "Helmsman Zhang, that''s not right. One of your helmsman has privately wooed my master. What do you mean? When my helmsman is transparent? I tell you, if you don''t give me a satisfactory explanation today, it will be good if you poke it to Mr. Zhan, otherwise? Ha ha, you just wait to collect the corpse! " Chapter 200 Ouyang Xiaoxiao said with a sneer, Zhang Tianhai immediately frowned after listening, a little angry. "Ouyang Xiaoxiao, don''t think that if you get closer to general manager Zhan, you can show off your power with me! You and I are both helmsman. Do you want to beat me? I admit that I''m not up to standard in this matter, but if we want to talk about it, we have to have a good talk. What do you threaten me to do? " Zhang Tianhai frowned and said to Ouyang Xiaoxiao, but he didn''t dare to speak out, so from the momentum point of view, Zhang Tianhai is much weaker. It can be seen that Zhang Tianhai must be afraid of Ouyang Xiaoxiao if he is really serious. I think if Ouyang Xiaoxiao talks well now and gives Zhang Tianhai a step down, Rao is Ouyang Xiaoxiao''s request for compensation and so on, Zhang Tianhai will never have another word. "Ha ha, I just want to crush you, so what?" But Ouyang Xiaoxiao is still domineering, that is not to give Zhang Tianhai steps, this is forcing Zhang Tianhai to lose face, and also to pay some benefits. It''s really overbearing. I sat watching the play, silent, waiting to pick up ready-made cheap. "Ouyang Xiaoxiao, you have gone too far! How to say, I''m your elder! " It''s not hard to understand that Zhang Tian was angry when he was young. After all, he was still the helmsman. It was a shame to let a little girl scare him. But in my opinion, even if he is angry, it is useless. Ouyang Xiaoxiao''s attitude is very obvious. Today is your day! How can you be angry? It''s just putting yourself in a more embarrassing position. "Master?" Ouyang Xiaoxiao after listening to very impolite smile, and then nodded, superfluous words also don''t say. "Well, since the helmsman Zhang has to say that, we''ll see. We won''t send it." Ouyang Xiaoxiao said casually that he really didn''t want to give any face. Zhang Tianhai was stunned when he was in a state of ugliness. He was afraid of Ouyang Xiaoxiao, but he didn''t want to bow his head because of his face. With Ouyang Xiaoxiao doing this, Zhang Tianhai really couldn''t do it. "Go! What are you still doing here? Helmsman Zhang, I didn''t give you any advice. You know what I came from. You''d better prepare a coffin for yourself when you get home. Do you hear me Ouyang Xiaoxiao coldly looks at Zhang Tianhai and asks him to look at the overbearing look of Ouyang Xiaoxiao. Hehe, I''m really drunk. Fortunately, we two parted peacefully. Otherwise, how can I deal with this girl? I''m so surprised, not to mention he Maosen squatting in the corner. This son of a bitch is scared to fart on the spot. If Zhang Tianhai leaves, he must be dead! "Helmsman Zhang, helmsman Zhang, don''t leave. Please help me, please help me!" He Maosen couldn''t help crying and crying. No one can face death without fear. He Maosen is no exception. When Zhang Tianhai heard he Maosen''s cry, he immediately frowned and his face showed disgust, but then his eyes were bright. Zhang Tianhai probably doesn''t care about he Maosen''s life or death, or he won''t say no at the beginning. He didn''t come until Ouyang Xiaoxiao threatened him. But he Maosen''s move has created an excuse for Zhang Tianhai to stay and a good step. "Ouyang helmsman, it''s true that he Maosen is under your command. My personal relationship with he Maosen is very good. It''s not in line with the rules. But my friend is always a friend and the enemy is the enemy. When my friend meets difficulties, I can''t ignore him. Anyway, you can''t use he Maosen. Can you make me take him away?" "Ha ha!" Zhang Tianhai seems to be interesting enough to say that I can''t help listening on the spot. This person is really shameless. No one present is a fool. Can''t see what routines Zhang Tianhai plays? Let people see geying. "What are you laughing at? What the hell are you? How dare you laugh here? " My smile made Zhang Tianhai''s valet unhappy. He frowned and scolded me, saying that I laughed more wildly after listening. "Who am I? Must be higher than you? At least you stand and I sit! " I laughed and said arrogantly, yes, I offended Zhang Tianhai by doing so, but so what? What I want is this effect! I definitely want to take the helmsman''s position, so if I want to take the helmsman''s position, naturally someone will give way! Although I don''t know about situ Lei''s position, I think Zhang Tianhai''s position is very suitable for me. Today''s things, even if I don''t speak, I also offended Zhang Tianhai, because I reported he Maosen, and I took the lead in all these things. I still sit here and watch him make a fool of himself. Zhang Tianhai can''t ignore it. He will definitely take the opportunity to warn me in the future, and let me rot today''s things in my stomach. When he stealthily pokes me and retaliates me, I might as well pick out this contradiction in front of Ouyang Xiaoxiao today! Let''s put it on the surface. Ouyang Xiaoxiao will help me when he sees me and Zhang Tianhai! Then the fight between Zhang Tianhai and me can begin! I''m going to fix his position! "You Zhang Tianhai''s valet immediately frowned and yelled to scold me, but at this moment, Ouyang Xiaoxiao smashed the valet''s head with a pen and water bottle on the table! "Pa!" Pen and water bottle smashed directly! The attendant was directly knocked down. It can be seen that Ouyang Xiaoxiao''s strength is so strong that it must be compared with Zhang Tianhai''s followers! "Ah Zhang Tianhai''s valet screamed and fell directly on the ground. The blue ink was all over his face and splashed on Zhang Tianhai, who was sitting beside him. Zhang Tianhai was also stunned. "He Qiang, I think you count every one. I didn''t say I''ll settle with you. Do you dare to beep here? Do you take yourself too seriously? " Ouyang Xiaoxiao smashed, he Qiang coldly said, this time I know, originally followed by the North District boss, he Qiang! Chapter 201 He Qiang was hit to the ground by Ouyang Xiaoxiao''s pen and water bottle. Zhang Tianhai''s face can hardly be seen to the extreme. As the saying goes, beating a dog depends on the owner. He Qiang was beaten in front of him. His old face really has no place to put. But in front of the scene, what can he say? Ouyang Xiaoxiao''s domineering will eat him, he certainly does not dare to compete with Ouyang Xiaoxiao, at this time, he looked at me. "It''s the first time I''ve seen you, brother. You must be a man of no reputation, aren''t you?" Zhang Tianhai looked at me and asked me about my identity. It''s self-evident that he wanted to clean me up? "My name is Wang Fei, the boss of the Southern District under the leader of Ouyang helmsman. That''s the boss of the waste he Maosen you colluded with." I said to Zhang Tianhai with a smile, I speak very politely, but Zhang Tianhai must be very angry when he looks at me. It doesn''t matter. Once the clarion call of our war is sounded, he will not be afraid of anything! "Good! Good! I remember you Zhang Tianhai nodded, but it was depressing that Ouyang Xiaoxiao spoke again at this time. "What do you remember? Want to get revenge on my men or something? I tell you, Zhang Tianhai, don''t pretend to be a stone in the pit. The time of you people has passed. If you don''t want to follow the footsteps of your two elder brothers, you still have to keep your intelligence Ouyang Xiaoxiao very overbearing said, I heard some information from Ouyang Xiaoxiao''s words, the two brothers two? It must be the two helmsman surnamed Li and Lai! And follow the footsteps of those two brothers? It seems that these two people have been killed. Please keep your perspective? After explaining what happened at the beginning, Zhang Tianhai chose to be a dog and stood on the side of the new forces! And it''s not hard to guess what this is. They must know about the murder of monk Hua. And when the man who harmed monk Hua took over the Tishang group, he must have given the helmsman such a high level a big purge! The helmsman Li and the helmsman Lai probably didn''t listen to the leader''s heart at this time, leading to death and other consequences. Zhang Tianhai obeyed and defected, so he survived and was still the helmsman. But because Zhang Tianhai was a rebel of the old school, his treatment was not very good. It''s even possible that Zhang Tianhai''s business is not easy to do, and good things are shared by others, such as drugs. So Zhang Tianhai can''t help but find my subordinate he Maosen, and plans to take my goods from the South District to the North District to earn some money. Therefore, all this leads to Zhang Tianhai''s weakness under Ouyang Xiaoxiao today. He just wants a little face and a step. It''s a lot of shit. Is this not the end of a traitor or a traitor? I look at the sneer, Zhang Tianhai face hard to see death, now, either he is bullied by Ouyang Xiaoxiao, can''t help but go crazy, or he should calm down, don''t face, deal with this matter well. It is obvious that Zhang Tianhai finally calmed down. After all, the intelligence of those who can get to the helmsman level is certainly not low. Zhang Tianhai knows that he is limited by others. He is stupid enough to recognize his mistakes and face. If he continues to be stupid, it may be the price of his life. "Ouyang helmsman, let''s not say that. How can we say that we are all members of the Tishang group? Should we have been friendly? Yes, I''m wrong today. I''ll admit my mistake to you. Is that ok? " Zhang Tianhai looks at Ouyang Xiaoxiao and says that he has completely accepted the advice. He Qiang didn''t dare to fart and got up from the ground, but there was a strong sense of killing in his eyes. Of course, he was carrying Ouyang Xiaoxiao on his back, but Ouyang Xiaoxiao couldn''t see him. I smile at he Qiang. He Qiang, the boss of the North District, is certainly not much worse than long Ge, the boss of the south district. They must be ruthless people. They have really killed people, so they can send out such a killing intention in their eyes. But am I afraid? Of course not! When he waits for me, I will smile at him. I am so angry with you! "Ha ha." With a sneer, Ouyang Xiaoxiao turned to Zhang Tianhai and said, "helmsman Zhang, it''s right for you to say that. But you have to be clear about one thing. Although we are all members of the Tishang group, remember that there are differences between people." Ouyang Xiaoxiao coldly and Niubi said, Zhang Tianhai listen to the back color ugly, strong smile on his face, silent, he is a miserable pit today. "Now that you have said so, and you are also so affectionate and righteous to your friend, how about you trade the ordinary North District for the 20 Farms in the North District? What do you think?" Ouyang Xiaoxiao looked at Zhang Tianhai and said with a smile that he wanted Zhang Tianhai to trade the field for he Maosen''s life, but in fact, it was just an excuse to pit Zhang Tianhai. After hearing this, Zhang Tianhai immediately turned his mouth! Twenty yards? The North District is not prosperous at all. Twenty farms are definitely half of the North District! Zhang Tianhai, the helmsman, went to the North District and the East District. He went to the North District half of the time, and he only had half more districts than the regional boss like me? "Well, Ouyang helmsman, I''m afraid that''s not good? Otherwise, I''ll give you some money. Do you think so? " Zhang Tianhai has lost face. In order to calm down the matter, he just counsels to the end and looks at Ouyang Xiaoxiao in embarrassment. "Hehe, are you bargaining with me? I''m sorry, helmsman Zhang. I''m not a vegetable market. If you think your friend''s life is not worth these things, please go back. Don''t forget the reminder I gave you before. " Ouyang Xiaoxiao coldly said that Zhang Tianhai was not given any room for negotiation at all. It was really shocking for me to watch. From Zou Li to Hu linger, and now Ouyang Xiaoxiao, I have summed up a truth, that is, don''t offend women. Women are not so easy to offend! And I look shocking, even more shocking than me is not no, that is he Maosen, he Maosen looked at Zhang Tianhai, I''m sure this waste is very nervous at this time, in case Zhang Tianhai doesn''t need to change his life, he will die today. Chapter 202 Zhang Tianhai''s ugly face is forced to this point by a little girl. His anger can be imagined. He Qiang, who is next to him, thinks that he can''t stand it. He has just been beaten by Ouyang Xiaoxiao. He still has to give half of his play to others. Can he not be bothered? But his face full of pen and water could not be seen. "Good, good, twenty courts are twenty!" Zhang Tianhai gritted his teeth. At this time, he thought of forbearance. I looked at it with a smile. If there is no accident, these 20 venues are mine. So now, as the leader of the Southern District, I am taking over half of the Northern District, and I am the leader of one and a half districts. What about Zhang Tianhai, the helmsman? Like me, one and a half! However, there are still some differences. After all, the name of helmsman is superior to me. Another point is that helmsman can only access the more core information of Tishang group. Ouyang Xiaoxiao came to contact me here, so the position of helmsman is still very important to me. When Zhang Tianhai said this, I saw he Qiang clench his fist. I know he must be distressed. After all, it''s his own field and his own money! But what can he do? His boss didn''t move! He can only bear it! "Good! So, Wang Fei, you''ll go to the North District tomorrow and get familiar with your new venue. If you have any problems, call me in time. " Ouyang Xiaoxiao said to me, after listening, I nodded with a smile and said yes, this time I can fight with Zhang Tianhai honestly! And Ouyang Xiao Xiao still stood awesome behind me. "OK, then it''s OK. Take your friend with you quickly, helmsman Zhang?" Ouyang Xiaoxiao finished his work and said to Zhang Tianhai with a smile. Zhang Tianhai listened to the gloomy color behind him and looked at he Maosen with a happy face. He Maosen looked at Zhang Tianhai and looked at him. He immediately changed his happy face into a face of fear. He kowtowed to Zhang Tianhai and expressed his gratitude to Zhang Tianhai for saving his life. He acted like a waste. Then Zhang Tianhai sighed. There''s no way. Now he really has to pretend to save he Maosen. This is his step! It''s nice to talk about it. In order to save my friends, I dedicated 20 scenes. Then Zhang Tianhai asked he Qiang to help he Maosen leave. He Maosen was helped out by he Qiang, and his legs and stomachs were still shaking. He was scared to fart. Fortunately, his life was saved. Without today''s event, he would be dead in my hands and Ouyang Xiaoxiao''s hands. "Wang Fei, if this picture of Tianhai embarrasses you in the future, you will call me. How can I say that I am also your superior helmsman, right?" After Zhang Tianhai left, Ouyang Xiaoxiao looked at me with a smile and said, I nodded with a smile after listening, and said yes, how can I say that I am also your superior helmsman, right? Ouyang Xiaoxiao put the words to this point, the two of us before that broken thing is the complete end. It''s full of embarrassment to continue to stay. There''s nothing to say. I met with Ouyang Xiaoxiao as usual. By the way, I also dealt with some things and left some benefits behind. My trip is even satisfactory. "Feige, it''s worth coming today." After going out of the door, the local dog looked at me with a smile and said, "I''ll laugh when I listen to it. Then the local dog asked me where I''m going. I said," go to Xiaoyu, and I have to see how he''s doing with the house hunting. ". Then I went to Xiaoyu with the local dog. Xiaoyu told me that the house hunting was going smoothly. He Maosen and Li Baichuan had already won the cash, with a total amount of more than 5 million yuan. But yesterday was the weekend. It took a little time to deal with the transfer of ownership. He Maosen even avoided it, but Li Baichuan couldn''t run away. The total amount of things in his name would be about 10 million. Then Xiao Yu gave me the bank card and said that there was 5.87 million yuan in the card, which was all the cash of Li Baichuan and he Maosen. I took the card and nodded to see that it was still early. At two o''clock in the afternoon, the bank had not finished work. I took the local dog and Xiao Yu to the bank. This card was issued by Xiaoyu''s ID card. I took out 4.87 million and left one million. Then I applied for two new cards and left one million in them. In this way, one card becomes four cards, one million, one million, and 1.87 million. After that, I put the 2.37 million card into my pocket. This is the cost I gave them to prepare for Yuenan meeting, as well as the money I gave them. Shasa was good to me, and they helped me. Naturally, I would not treat them badly. The money was originally for he Maosen and Li Baichuan who were robbed by them. "Nuo, this one belongs to you two. Take this one to Zhang Gang. That boy is busy every day. It''s almost time to find a daughter-in-law for himself." I gave the card to Xiaoyu and the local dog. Xiaoyu laughed and put it in his pocket without saying a word. This boy is not polite to me now. Anyway, he knows that it''s easy for me to get the money now. After hearing this, the local dog took over the bank card of Zhang Gang and him, shared the stolen money happily, put it in his pocket and said to me with a smile, "OK, then I''ll thank Feige for Zhang Gang! I can''t see it, brother Fei. You are really a reliable boss. " "Damn it! How do you say that? No level I''m not happy to hear that. What do you mean I''m a good boss? Man, it''s been very reliable, OK? Then the three of us went to a restaurant to have a good drink. We also called Zhang Gang. When the local dog gave the bank card to Zhang Gang, Zhang Gang didn''t know how much money the card had, but he was also moved. He kept saying that I was interesting enough. He was much better than Xiao Yu and local dog. Do you want to see how much he was grateful? Xiaoyu and the local dog just put them in their pockets. They were thick skinned enough to mix with me. On this night, our four brothers drank a lot. From the beginning, when I entered the Tishang group, it seemed that I only had these four good friends. They knew everything about me, and I was sure that they would not betray me like Chen Peng. This kind of feeling is very good, the reliability of friendship makes me feel at ease, and makes me more powerful on the way of fighting against Tishang group! Chapter 203 But back home, my home is much quieter. I drink too much and lie in bed. I don''t know if everyone will feel lonely and lost after the excitement. But now I do feel it. Maybe I miss Zou Li? The next day, after I woke up, I took a bath. I was in a good mood to deal with the next things. First of all, Li Baichuan and he Maosen were torn by me. Naturally, I would hold a meeting for my staff to serve as the two vacant hall leaders. I asked the local dog to kill the three brothers of the Wang family at the same time. At present, there are only three of them under my command. The three brothers don''t have much reaction to my handling of Li Baichuan and he Maosen, because after all, we all see what they did when I disappeared, but they must be more cautious. "Li Baichuan''s Zhuque hall and he Maosen''s white tiger hall are empty. I announce that the new leader of the white tiger hall, Mo Yu! Zhang Gang, the new leader of Zhuque hall The content of the meeting was very simple. I announced it directly and passed it together. Both he Maosen and Li Baichuan had some subordinates in the original Tangkou. Most of them were he Maosen''s, but Xiaoyu was also very famous here. He also had a group of people who had been given to him by local dogs. He could completely set up his own new structure in Baihu hall. The relatively loose and easy to control rosefinch hall is naturally Zhang Gang''s. The three brothers of the Wang family nodded their heads and cheered. After listening, I laughed and said to the three brothers of the Wang family. "How many of you three are in charge now? Report it. " I told the three brothers of the Wang family that both the white tiger hall and the rosefinch hall need to be reorganized. I''m going to take over the 20 venues of he Qiang in the North District. I''m going to let the three brothers of the Wang family go to these 20 venues. In this way, the whole Southern District, which is my base camp, is full of brothers I believe. Moreover, if I push out the three brothers of the Wang family, they can''t continue to muddle around. If they don''t do well, I will tear them up and replace them with other people. "Ah, back to the boss, at present, I have the largest number of Tangkou, with 500 people. My second younger brother and my third younger brother are less, about 300 people." Wang Da responded to me by saying that I nodded with a smile after listening. The number of the three Tangkou was not large, or even very small. The total number of the three Tangkou was just a little more than he Maosen''s white tiger hall. "Well, anyway, you are the three brothers. Let''s straighten out the entrance of your three halls and plan them into one hall leader. Wang Er, Wang San, I''ll hurt you two and be the deputy hall leader of your elder brother." I told the three brothers of the Wang family that I had long wanted to integrate them. The original system was the same as before. In the past, there was a big hall with too many people to manage. Now, there are only more people? Add up to more than 1000 points, and this is the three brothers, originally is a group, it is better to let them merge. Naturally, the three brothers have no objection to my proposal. This matter has little impact on them. Even if they are upset, they dare not beep with me. After all, not everyone can be related to a helmsman like he Maosen. After finishing Tangkou, I said to Wang Da, "now, take all the people in Tangkou with me to the North District. You can hand in all the fields in the south district. In the future, your Xuanwu hall will be set up in the North District. I''ve got 20 fields for you there." I said, Wang Da after hearing a Leng, "North District?" Wang was surprised. How could people from the Southern District go to the Northern District to occupy a place? "Well, in the North District, the total number of farms in your three hands is less than 20. You''ve earned a lot." I said with a smile, indeed, my staff is still the only local dog family, they do not have many fields. "Oh, OK, OK, thank you, boss, thank you." Wang Dalian should be able to trade more for less. In fact, Wang Dalian is a good deal. After all, the south district is not far from the North District. But I''m sure there will be some fights with he Qiang and Zhang Tianhai. After moving to the North District, he won''t stop. "Well, all right. I''ll give you an hour. Go back and gather your people. Let''s go to the north side and occupy the field." I told Wang Da that in the North District, all the people of all walks of life naturally have to change into our own, including the general manager who runs the night show and so on, and all of them have to choose from our subordinates, so I used the phrase "change the field". "Well, good boss." Wang Da answered and took his two younger brothers to prepare for the trip. At the same time, I asked the local dog to take his Qinglong hall with me. After all, Wang Da and others still don''t trust me. With the local dog''s Qinglong hall, I will be much easier. After hearing this, the local dog nodded. The strength of Qinglong hall has always been the best under me, and the management ability is the same. The local dog didn''t leave, but just made a phone call. After a while, all the staff of Qinglong hall gathered around the night, much faster than Wang Da. There are 2000 people at the entrance of Qinglong hall, but not all of them are here this time. Xuanwu hall will be moved to the North District in the future, so all of them will go. Qinglong hall doesn''t need it. The 500 people in Qinglong hall and the 1100 people in Xuanwu hall are enough for me to go to the North District. I didn''t let Xiaoyu and Zhang Gang go. It''s no use going to so many people. I asked them to stay and tidy up their own entrance. When all the staff arrived, I took a long motorcade and drove to the North District. Among the motorcade, my car was the most shabby one. It was more than 100000 land breeze "I said Feige, how do you say you are also the boss of the first district now? Besides, you don''t have money in your pocket. You can change a car. This style is not good. Even the BMW that brought Li Baichuan is better than you." The local dog is sitting in my co pilot. I''m a little disgusted with my car. I don''t like it! "I''ll do it! What happened to my car? New one, big brother! Besides, what''s the use of a good car? Shuizi''s car is good. Did he die? No Li Baichuan and he Maosen are not bad either. What''s the matter? No, or let''s give it to you? How many farts does the car have? I''m not going to drag racing! " I said that the local dog didn''t even fart. The key is that he is unreasonable, isn''t he? I''m driving this hundred thousand car! Why don''t you take care of the people who drive millions of luxury cars? No problem! Chapter 204 The motorcade drove slowly. When we got to the North District, I directly started to choose the venue by myself and rushed to the best venue of Tishang group in the North District. "Ah! What do you do? I don''t know if it belongs to Tishang group? Do you want to make trouble? " The first place I came to is "angels and demons" in the North District. This field is the best in the North District. Naturally, I want to choose the best one. And my arrival is also very impressive. There are more than 1600 people and more than 1000 cars parked around here. It''s obvious that I''m looking for trouble. Blind people can see it. "Well, make trouble." I nodded honestly, and then took out my golden business card to show this person. I used it twice, but it''s very useful. Most people know it. "Gold card? Are you from tishan group, too? So you''re here to make trouble? " The general manager of angel and devil looked at me in disbelief. Indeed, I have not been in tishan group for a long time, and I have been in the south district all the time. It''s normal that people in the North District don''t know me. "What''s the matter? What''s the delay? All the people who tell you can leave. I''ll take over the field. " I said frankly, no delay, I''m here to work normally, but I have the above order! "What? You take over? Who are you going to take over my field? " The general manager was even more unbelievable. After hearing this, I immediately laughed, pointed to the name on the business card, and said, "I''ve shown you my business card, and you don''t know who I am?" At this time, the general manager took a close look at the business card. At the beginning, he only saw that it was gold. "Wang Fei? Are you Wang Fei "Do you ask when you see it? Get out of here! I''ll be Wang Fei''s in the future I have no language of scold a, work with such person son really hard, how tell you how you do not end? Whelming is annoying. The general manager turned pale and said, "no! I have to call my boss about this "You can do whatever you want, but you can do it as you go. Don''t delay me." I pushed the general manager away and said to my younger brothers, "brothers, who are the first to stay here?" Then a lot of people volunteered. I took a look and chose local dog people to be the general manager and manager here. Then I chose a group of Wang Da people to be the service staff and younger brother here. I''m doing things here, and people are also choosing. The phone call of the general manager of the original angel and the devil over there has also been finished. I''ve just chased out people here, and after the election, he Qiang arrived with a large number of people. "Wang Fei! What the hell are you doing! " He Qiang drove a domineering Hummer and stopped at the gate of the already crowded angels and demons. When he got out of the car, he looked at me angrily and said. "What are you doing? Take over, are you blind? " I don''t know my face, so I''m not obvious enough? Is that obvious? I''m really drunk when I have to ask about this kind of thing. "Who let you take over the field?" With anger on his face and inexplicable on my face, he Qiang said, "your helmsman, didn''t you apologize to our Ouyang helmsman? Did you offer twenty yards with your hands? Have you lost your memory or have you got your head caught in the door? " I am very picky to say, he Qiang after listening to immediately angry! One came up and grabbed my collar! "Wang Fei! You are looking for trouble He Qiang was waiting for his eyes to roar at me. Before my little brother moved, I opened him! "I''m just looking for trouble! What can you do? " I pointed to he Qiang''s nose and screamed arrogantly. All of a sudden, more than 1000 of my younger brothers were all drinking! Direct abuse! The scene is a mess, but it''s very imposing! That''s me. The police all know what I''m doing, and they all help me. Otherwise, if someone else did it, the police would have come long ago. As for he Qiang, I don''t like this kind of people. To tell you the truth, there are as few good people as giant pandas in the gangs of Tishang group. And not to mention my conflict with he Qiang, what is he Qiang''s identity? He''s under Zhang Tianhai! And Zhang Tianhai? It''s obvious that Zhang Tianhai has betrayed monk Hua, the original boss of Tishang group, who is also my father-in-law. These people are all brought by monk Hua himself. Many of them are good brothers of monk Hua. Zhang Tianhai must know that monk Hua is dead, but what''s his reaction? I''ve chosen a new camp to be an honest helmsman. I really don''t like this kind of person. The battle of more than one thousand people was quite big. After the noise, someone came up to beat he Qiang, but I didn''t let him. Beating people had no taste. Although they didn''t know it, it was a great thing for the traitors to watch my uncle take back his property. "Ah! Be quiet! Be quiet! What''s the matter? What''s the noise doing? It''s frightening I yelled. One thing I have to say is that the management of our group is very good. If the people above say a word, the people below dare not even fart. More than a thousand people, I called a voice, hoping that all can not reach the farthest one''s ears, but we still pass one by one, soon quiet down. "Wang Fei! If you call so many people here, are you going to rebel? " He Qiang scolded me. After listening, I was stunned. Then I looked at he Qiang and asked, "where do you start? Rebellion? To make you rebel? What kind of onion are you? I''m moving! Half of your North District is mine from now on! You can not accept it, but you can see that if you blow your hair with me today, my more than 1000 brothers will be able to kill you if they only bite you! At that time, you will see if there is anyone to decide for you! If you don''t take care of your whole North District, it will become me! " I said overbearing! I have to say that although I''ve been the boss for such a long time, it''s the first time that I''ve had a quarrel with a thousand little brothers. It''s a different feeling to scold people. I''m so cool! "You! You, you too much, Wang Fei He Qiang angrily held back such a sentence, like an old woman. I laughed when I heard it. I looked at him with a smile and asked. "How can I go too far?" Chapter 205 "There was nothing wrong with the twenty yards we had agreed to, but did helmsman Zhang say which one to give you? This is what we give you. Only when we give it to you can you have it! " He Qiang see play hard play, but I began to reason with me, this world is not it? A lot of people are playing hard, but you start to reason with you, but if you can play hard, you won''t reason with you! He Qiang belongs to the former, Laozi belongs to the latter now! "I''ll give it to you? Give the field to you, let''s choose by ourselves, or you can tell Ouyang helmsman no! Don''t beep with me here. I''ll pick your place later. Follow me if you are wise, or you''ll go to the hospital and give me a rest! " I''m overbearing to say that with he Qiang, I can save a lot of things when I hand over. After all, I don''t want to explain it to everyone. There are 20 venues. If I have to wait with the general manager of any venue for a while, I can''t finish the handover in two days. And what I said is true. If he Qiang doesn''t cooperate with me, I will really let my younger brothers send him to the hospital for ten and a half days. "You deceive too much!" He Qiang was so angry that I laughed and nodded. That''s right. I''m bullying you and betraying my father-in-law. I don''t bully you or who! "I won''t do it! Like to accept it yourself, but Wang Fei, I warn you, don''t be too arrogant, make too many enemies, you don''t know how to die He Qiang said loudly to me, and then turned around to get on the car to leave, which is to say a cruel word, let him go, but can I just let him go? I''ve said everything. "Give me a discount on his leg!" At my command, he Qiang''s Humvee was surrounded immediately! At this time, he Qiang also started the car and tried to hit me, but some of my brothers in Qinglong hall were very good, so they pulled him out of the window! "Wang Fei! Wang Fei, what the hell are you doing! What are you doing? " He Qiang screamed in horror, I chuckled and watched my little brother press him on the ground, then picked up the stick and prepared to discount his leg. "Wang Fei! Wang Fei, stop! It''s the end, isn''t it? I cooperate with you! Cooperate with you! You can choose whichever you want! " As soon as he Qiang saw that I was serious, he immediately counseled. In fact, if he didn''t counsele, it would be too late and his leg would have to be broken. "Let him go, and share the same virtue with that stupid helmsman of yours. He will suffer for his face." I chuckled and let my little brother let go of he Qiang. He Qiang listened to my scolding Zhang Tianhai. He didn''t dare to fart. In fact, if he could hold back and let me break his leg, I would respect him as a man. I like such a strong man! But he didn''t. If you said you wanted to counselle, you counselled at the beginning, didn''t you save it now? How naive do you think I will be used to you? Pure two strokes! He Qiang was let go, his face was very gloomy, but he didn''t dare to say anything. It turned out that I was right if I was not used to him. After all, people in the North District don''t know me, but few of them don''t know he Qiang, right? He Qiang said handover, then who can have anything to say? Along the way, I took over a field with my people and arranged for some people to stay. About 50 people would be left in each field, 20 fields and 1000 people. Twenty of the general managers are from Qinglong hall, and the rest are from Xuanwu hall. Wang Da knows that I trust the people of Qinglong hall more. He also knows that I don''t trust him when I arrange the people of Qinglong hall to be the general manager. Later, when arranging the general managers of these venues, Wang Da takes the initiative to ask the people of Qinglong hall to do it, and his performance is very good. All the 20 venues have been handed over, and all the people in Xuanwu hall have basically taken up their posts. There are still 100 or 200 mobile personnel left, and more than 400 personnel in Qinglong hall. After that, I asked the local dog to give everyone a little money, not much, 1000 yuan per person, so that they could have some dinner in the evening. After eating, they could go to our own house, and all of them were charged to my account. In this way, I spent nearly 100000 yuan again. It''s fun to be the boss, and it''s also fun to spend money. At this time, I''m really glad that I copied Li Baichuan''s and he Maosen''s home. Otherwise, I''ll take my little brother out for a run, and finally I don''t even have money for a meal. Isn''t my boss very unreliable? After dismissing my younger brothers, I had a drink with the local dog and lived in the North District. Anyway, I''m alone now and I don''t have to report to anyone if I don''t go home. After waking up the next day, Zhang Tianhai found me. I don''t know where he got my phone. He called me and said he wanted to talk to me. Naturally, I don''t have any opinions. If you want to talk about it, I''m not afraid of it. Then I made an appointment with Zhang Tianhai for a restaurant, just me and the local dog. But outside, there are more than 400 little brothers at the entrance of Qinglong hall hanging around. There''s something wrong here. They can all arrive in one minute. "Wang Fei, it''s true that Ouyang helmsman has strength, but you don''t think that Ouyang helmsman has strength, that is, you have strength. After all, you are only a regional boss, and I am the helmsman." Zhang Tianhai came straight to the point and wanted to use his helmsman''s identity to crush me. After hearing this, I laughed heartily. "Ha ha, what helmsman Zhang said is that helmsman Zhang is different from me. Although we all have one and a half regions, the name is different. I know that your surname is Zhang, my surname is Wang, and I am younger than you." I said with a smile, I mean obviously, although the helmsman is really more powerful than the regional boss, I don''t admit it! You say you''re tough, you''re tough? Zhang Tianhai glared at me. He didn''t understand what I said. I mean, apart from our different names, we didn''t have much difference in status. I didn''t take him seriously at all. But Zhang Tianhai is useless even if he stares. He is afraid of Ouyang Xiaoxiao behind me. He doesn''t dare to move me at all. Besides, even if he moves me, a too angry helmsman may not move me! "Well, well, it''s really daunting, but Wang Fei, remember, even though I am the weakest among the helmsman, I know many other helmsman! A skinny camel is bigger than a horse, Wang Fei. We''ll see! " After Zhang Tianhai left, the local dog looked at me and said, "brother Fei, this is for you to send a message to him." Chapter 206 After listening, I laughed and nodded. As the old saying goes, barking dogs don''t bite people. This sentence is very reasonable, such as Zhang Tianhai. He came to me today to tell me that he was still strong. He was afraid that Ouyang Xiaoxiao would not consider that his old helmsman still had many friends, so he pretended to force me so that I could tell Ouyang Xiaoxiao and give Ouyang Xiaoxiao a wake-up call. But before that, Zhang Tianhai must have contacted one or several people and got the support of others, so he dared to say so. After listening to the investigation, Ouyang Xiaoxiao found that if he really allied with other helmsman, he would not be interested in Zhang Tianhai. This is exactly what Zhang Tianhai wants. Zhang Tianhai certainly does not want to tear his face with Ouyang Xiaoxiao. He is afraid of Ouyang Xiaoxiao. "How many other old helmsman of Tishang group are the same as Zhang Tianhai?" I asked the local dog. After hearing this, the local dog said, "there are still seven new helmsman. There are eight new helmsman. Now there are 15 helmsman." After hearing this, I nodded. Fifteen of them turned out to be thirteen. Since the death of monk Hua, the Tishang group has been developing the underworld forces. With more territory, there will naturally be more helmsman. This progress is not too fast, there will be two helmsman. "Investigate which helmsman Zhang Tianhai has a good relationship with, and which helmsman may help him, but do not let others know about the secret investigation, and don''t mention what Zhang Tianhai said to others today." I said to the local dog, after hearing this, the local dog nodded and said yes. Zhang Tianhai wanted to show the card of cooperation with other helmsman on purpose, so that Ouyang Xiaoxiao could have some worries when bullying him. But I don''t want to. In case Ouyang Xiaoxiao really doesn''t get a piece of Tianhai, what should I do? I have to make war! Because only when they fight, can I get a chance to get on the top! "Yes." After hearing this, the local dog nodded. His investigation system is absolutely powerful. It''s the police investigation system. After meeting Zhang Tianhai, I went back to the hotel, thinking about how to bring Zhang Tianhai down. Above the helmsman Zhang Tianhai, it should be Zhan Minghai, the general manager of Tishang group. I don''t know much about Zhan Minghai. I asked Zou Li before, but she didn''t say anything useful. When I become the helmsman, I feel that I will be able to grasp some important information about the underworld forces of the Tishang group. If I become the general manager and take the position of Zhan Minghai, all the underworld forces of the Tishang group will be in my charge. If I want to take whose evidence and know whose secret, it will be easy. At that time, I will be able to destroy the gang forces of the whole Tishang group! Although there are only two steps left in front of us, one is the helmsman and the other is the general manager, these two steps are definitely not easy to go. The helmsman is better and the general manager must be a hard nut to crack. Thinking that I gradually fell asleep, I dreamt of Zou Li in my dream. Zou Li took me by the arm and took me into a villa. After entering the villa, I saw several people. Zou Li introduced her father, her brother and her mother to me. I said hello one by one, but I couldn''t see their faces clearly. The next morning, because I went to bed early yesterday, I woke up at more than five o''clock in the morning. After waking up, I had a stretch, which was very comfortable and cool. Then I stood by the window of my hotel and looked at the whole North District. I was watching. The local dog called me and told me that all the nightclubs were in normal operation. After listening to this, I nodded. Basically, I won all the better venues in the North District, but it''s not just that simple. I noticed another point when selecting venues. That is, I have separated all he Qiang''s territory! If the site I chose is replaced by 1 and the site of he Qiang is replaced by 2, then the current site combination should be 1212¡ª¡ª I let my site and he Qiang''s site interpenetrate! If in the past the underworld can still fight, I can disperse he Qiang''s power. Now, I don''t mean much to do this. The most important thing is that I want to compete with he Qiang! "Inform the general manager of each field to start a business war with he Qiang''s industry! At the same time, he Qiang''s distilleries were searched. They were all pulled up by me! " I said to the local dog on the other side of the phone, the local dog said yes. Although we hung up the phone and started to arrange, in the next two days, the news continued to report the destruction of fake wineries and other news, and there were large-scale advertising activities in the evening of tishan group. During the war with he Qiang these two days, I have been living in the North District. The local dog has also found out who has the best relationship with the helmsman of the old faction. Among the seven helmsman of the old faction, he has the best relationship with Zhao Qianming, Wang Yukun and Li Changhai. The three helmsman are Shanxi, Shandong and Nanzhu in turn. They say that they have a good relationship. Once something happens to Zhang Tianhai, they will never sit back and ignore him. Although the other four old helmsman don''t have such a good relationship with Zhang Tianhai, the seven old helmsman are also united. In the case of no big deal, the four old helmsman will also stand on Zhang Tianhai''s side and give Zhang Tianhai a strong momentum. If I want to deal with Zhang Tianhai, I must deal with Zhao Qianming, Wang Yukun and Li Changhai together. The other four people belong to the grass on the wall. It doesn''t matter. But actually there are four helmsman level figures over there, but in fact the other three helmsman can''t give Zhang Tianhai much help. By the way, I made an investigation. These old helmsman are the same as Zhang Tianhai. Since the new forces took over the Tishang group, these old helmsman have been facing the problem of exploitation. Basically, these old helmsman are from the new forces, the new helmsman''s breeding farm. According to the news report given to me by the local dog, everyone of these old helmsman is facing the bullying of the new helmsman just like Zhang Tianhai, and Zhang Tianhai is the lightest. He has just been bullied, and other helmsman have been bullied for several months, and everyone''s strength has greatly begun to shrink. After listening to the news, I smile with satisfaction. That is to say, even if Zhang Tianhai has alliance partners now, all these alliance partners are too busy to help him. Even if he wants to help him, he may not have much ability to help him, so he doesn''t want to fight with Ouyang Xiaoxiao at all. Chapter 207 At present, all the situations are undoubtedly beneficial to me. It seems that the group is still majestic, but in fact, it is in a mess, far less orderly than the control of monk Hua when he was in power. The more chaotic it is, the more chance it will be for me, or I can make it more chaotic! Even the underworld related forces of Tishang group began to engage in internal friction! Anyway, it''s not fun. One dead is one less. In the next few days, I held large-scale activities in the night show of the North District, and the business of he Qiang''s field was very few, which was terrible. And I also have a corresponding problem here, that is, my drinks are not enough. Naturally, the productivity of elder sister Lin is very large. Relying on my reputation, she has expanded the scale of the distillery again and again, but I suddenly have so many more fields, so her productivity can''t keep up. It''s time to spend money again. I didn''t say anything, and I didn''t go to support sister Lin. I directly bought high-priced real wine and used it to carry out activities. Naturally, the cost more than doubled. But fortunately, I copied the homes of Li Baichuan and he Maosen, and sold all the real estate and cars under Li Baichuan''s name. This money is absolutely enough. Zhang Tianhai and he Qiang will not lose money. In their opinion, I definitely use fake wine, and I earn money. But they have been uprooted one by one, and there is no place to produce wine. Will they enter real wine like me? There is no one to sell, of course, but they will never lose money to take out, although their economic strength is stronger than me, but the significance of their nightclub management is money, and I am not, I want to beat them! Little by little, in a week, I lost Li Baichuan''s car money, a million! But I''m not worried at all. I''ve sold Li Baichuan''s house for more than six million yuan, and I can continue to pay for it for a while. In the past two days, Zhang Tianhai can''t help it. He was bullied. He couldn''t get a good deal from Tishang group, such as drugs. He was exploited some time ago. Now I don''t even want him to do a good job in the night business. He is going crazy! But that''s what I want! Zhang Tianhai can''t bear two kinds of results. If he doesn''t let go, I''ll do whatever I want, or find someone to kill me! To solve the heart of hate! Of course, he certainly expected the latter, but he did not dare to act rashly. After all, Ouyang Xiaoxiao helped me. But if I want to fight with Zhang Tianhai, I must have some understanding of him. If I can grasp the dynamics around him, then I will be much easier. I asked the local dog to make an investigation to see which one of the people around Zhang Tianhai I could fight for. The local dog also made an investigation very quickly. Soon I learned that there was a bodyguard named Lao Wu around Zhang Tianhai, who was lustful and gambling, and owed a lot of money outside. "Good! It''s just him. Do you have his whereabouts? " After listening to the report of the local dog, I asked the local dog, who is lustful and gambling and owes a lot of money. He is in great need. This is very suitable for me. "Yes, there are casinos in the North District, which are also operated by our Tishang group." The local dog told me the address, and the local dog told me that Lao Wu would gamble every night, and he had already hung up a lot of accounts in the Tishang group by virtue of his identity as the helmsman''s bodyguard. After listening to this, I nodded with satisfaction. The casinos in the North District are different from those in the south district this evening. That night, I went to the gambling house in the North District with the local dog and a little brother of the local dog. When we got to the gambling house, the local dog and I went first and asked the little brother to wait at the door for a while. The casinos in the North District are also built in a factory. When you go in, you can see that there are many young ladies in bikini everywhere. However, these young ladies do not look as classy as the former casinos in the south district. I wish they were all glued to the customers. They are very coquettish. Looking at the casinos, there are many differences between them and the Southern District. Although they are all magnificent, they are particularly noisy, not as quiet and classy as the Southern District. "Brother Fei, that''s the fifth one." The local dog pointed out to me a man who was playing cards. I took a look and saw that the man was about thirty years old, with a big body and a moustache. He was playing there. "Yes." After listening, I nodded, changed my chips and started to play with the local dog. I didn''t go to the fifth table directly. I can''t talk to the fifth here. There are many people here who know the fifth, and there are many people who know me. If I go to talk with him in a fair way, then I''m still a ghost? "Let your little brother in." But I won''t look at it all night. The little brother I let the local dog bring is a master of gambling! As for how high, I don''t know. His task tonight is to win all the money of the fifth! The little brother of the local dog is Haisheng. After the local dog sent him a message, he came in a few minutes. After he came in, he exchanged 500000 chips and sat at the old five''s table. "Three sides! Three sides! Three sides Old five is playing poker there and yelling. I don''t know much about the card, but he really kicked out a three sided card. Ha ha! I was so happy that I began to collect money. But after Haisheng sits on the table, the fifth one starts to lose all the time. As long as he is against Haisheng, the fifth one will lose! After a while, five lost all his money. "Go! Call me your manager! " Old five lost money, suddenly his face became not good-looking, a push around the young lady, a depressed face said, the young lady did not dare to delay, obediently ran to call the manager. I look at the corner of my mouth brimming with a smile. I have to say that the local dog is reliable in handling affairs. The man named Haisheng is really good at playing cards. After a while, he won all five. "Brother five, what''s the matter?" After a while, a man in a suit came out. It seemed that he should be the manager of the casino. After seeing the manager, Lao Wu laughed and said. "Oh, brother, I''m so lucky. I want to pay you some bills." Old five said with a smile, it can be seen that he still knows the manager and has a good relationship with him. But the manager frowned and said, "brother five, it''s not that my brother won''t hang up for you. You said that you''ve already hung up for more than three million yuan. You know, our Tishang group is not allowed to hang up¡° The manager was embarrassed to say that this was indeed the case. Tishang group clearly stipulated that it was not allowed to hang accounts, but as the person around the helmsman, it was no accident that Lao Wu could rely on relationships to drive some special rights. Chapter 208 "Oh, brother! I know the rules, but don''t you think we''re from our own family? In this way, I don''t want to hang up more. Half a million! Five hundred thousand, what do you think? " Old five said, gamblers always think that as long as they have the capital, they can turn it over until they can''t get a dime lost. This old five is obviously such a person. After hearing this, the manager sighed helplessly. He could see that the manager had nothing to do with Lao Wu, so he had to nod his head, and then said, "OK, brother five, we can say that the last half million can''t be hung up in the future, and you have to pay back this account. Otherwise, when the helmsman asks me, I can''t say." The manager said that after hearing this, Lao Wu nodded impatiently, waved his hand and said, "Oh, please take the money quickly. Don''t be wordy. I''ll give it to you if I win today." Then the manager shook his head helplessly, turned to the bar and gave Lao Wu 500000 yuan. I and the local dog were playing and watching. During this time, some people recognized us. Some came up to say hello, and some pretended not to know each other. The people who come up to say hello are not from Tishang group. The people of Tishang group in this casino are all under Zhang Tianhai''s hands. So when I come here, they all think they don''t know each other and can''t see. Then Lao Wu got 500000 yuan and began to play. But Haisheng could beat him once, and he could beat him twice. In a twinkling of an eye, Lao Wu''s 500000 yuan lost left 100000 yuan. At this time, he could see Lao Wu''s forehead sweating. This is another common problem of gamblers. When they gamble, they look excited, but when they see their own background, and they know that they are afraid that they can''t borrow money, they start to be nervous. "Damn it! I''m all pressed! I don''t believe it. You can still beat me! " Lao Wu''s gambler also got angry. He threw out all the chips that he had left with 100000 yuan, but he only had 100000 yuan left. Haisheng has won about one million yuan. "Well, I''ll talk to you." Haisheng''s mouth brimmed with a confident smile, accompanied him to throw out a hundred thousand yuan chips, and then opened the card, no surprise the fifth lost! "Damn it! Are you cheating? " Five lost on the spot, but he lost a lot tonight. After hearing this, Haisheng said innocently: "brother, this is in the Tishang group. How dare I cheat? I don''t think life is long? " After Haisheng said this, many of the people who looked at him nodded to themselves. Indeed, in the Tishang group, did they play tricks with the people of Tishang group? That''s really a long life! But what they don''t know is that Haisheng is my man. What''s he afraid of? Although I won''t show that I know Haisheng in the casino, Lao Wu doesn''t catch Haisheng''s cheating evidence, and he doesn''t dare to do it in the casino. There are so many people watching. Tishang group has always attached great importance to reputation. He started without any evidence. What''s that? Lose and go back? "Brother five, brother five! Don''t get involved, don''t get involved. This is our house. Don''t make trouble. " The manager saw that the old five lost, and hurriedly came forward to remind him. The old five frowned and looked depressed, but he didn''t say anything. He just looked at the manager and asked. "Well, can you bring me some more?" After hearing this, the manager immediately stopped, gave an embarrassed smile, and then said, "brother five, you don''t have a good idea today. Let''s play tomorrow. Let''s play tomorrow. Let''s just find two girls to have a good time today." After hearing this, the fifth man glanced at the manager. He probably knew that he couldn''t borrow it. He nodded and said yes, but he didn''t say anything. But he didn''t find his sister and walked out of the casino directly. I laugh when I see it. All this is developing as I imagined. It''s true that old five is a gambler, but his message also says that he''s lustful. After playing, he doesn''t go to his sister, but goes out of the casino. What does that mean? He went to ambush Haisheng! He''s going to get back the money he lost today! Looking at the old five left, Haisheng stopped playing and went out after changing money. We have arranged all this for a long time. Does old five want to ambush Haisheng? The local dog has already set up an ambush for old five. It is estimated that old five should be arrested when he goes out of the door. "Brother Fei, shall we go?" Haisheng left. The local dog looked at me and asked. I laughed after listening. What''s the way to go? It''s no use walking now. Let the little brother of the local dog educate the fifth one first. Then I and the local dog left after another hour in the casino. After leaving, we went directly to the place agreed with the local dog''s younger brother in advance. A dilapidated building in the suburb, you can hear the shrill howl of old five when you get out of the car. "How about beating people? Don''t break it. It''s not good to see the injury. " I heard the howl of the fifth man and said to the local dog. After hearing this, the local dog laughed and said, "brother Fei, don''t worry. I''ve told you, I can''t hurt you." After listening to me, I nodded clearly, that is, can I have internal injury? Internal injury is optional. "Brother Fei is good, brother local dog is good." I went into the uncompleted residential building with the local dog, and several familiar little brothers said hello to us. These are all local dog people. It''s more reliable to use local dog people to do this kind of thing. "Yes." I nodded and looked at the fifth man who was tied to the stool and beaten with thick books. Indeed, I heard that he would not have internal injuries. "Wang, boss Wang?" Old five recognized me at a glance. He saw me at the casino just now, but they all pretended to be the same as other people in the North District. Now that I''ve kidnapped him, it''s useless for him to pretend. "Well, yes, you recognized me. I thought you didn''t know me. That''s good. I''ll introduce myself." I said with a smile, beating five of the younger brother also temporarily stopped, five a listen, quickly cry face said. "Boss Wang, what are you doing? Can''t I just pretend that I didn''t see you and didn''t say hello to you? You know the situation in our North and South districts. I can''t say hello to you. We''re just a mess. If something happens to you, please hold your hand high. " Old five didn''t have the backbone to plead with me. I laughed after hearing this. How did Zhang Tianhai choose such a person to be a bodyguard? It''s not so bad. Even people with Kung Fu and skills can''t use it. Chapter 209 "It''s not impossible to let you go, but I have something for you to do. It depends on your intelligence." I walked up to the fifth with a smile and said, the fifth was stunned after listening to it. I said so. All the fools know what''s going on. "This, this, Feige, you don''t know what our Dishang group is like to treat traitors. Don''t make it difficult for me. It''s fatal." Old five is very spineless to say, I immediately laughed after listening, touched old five''s head and asked: "then you think you don''t do it, I can let you go? Are you too naive? " After hearing this, Lao Wu was stunned again, and then cried. I kidnapped him. Of course, there were two choices in front of him, either to die or to join me. Otherwise, what should I do? I asked him to go back and report to Zhang Tianhai. Do I want to put an undercover agent next to Zhang Tianhai? "Feige, Feige, you don''t know. If I betray, once Zhang Tianhai finds out, all the people who have relations with me will be finished. You have a large number of people. Let me go. I''ll go back and promise not to talk about today''s affairs." The fifth one cried and begged me. I immediately laughed. "What do you mean? You mean I''m kind? I''m not as cruel as Zhang Tianhai, am I? Thank you for reminding me. That''s it. If you don''t agree, I''ll kill all the people related to you! " I sneered and threatened. As soon as I saw the appearance of Lao Wu, I knew that he must rebel with me. There was no accident. After hearing this, Lao Wu really cried. He was very sad. I, I couldn''t speak. Looking at his appearance, I laughed. The threat was over. It''s time to knead it. "This is a check for two million yuan. Today, I lost one million yuan. That one million yuan is my pocket money for you. Now you are not blind about Zhang Tianhai''s strength. If you can see it, even if I don''t kill you, what good can you get from following him? You don''t have enough money to gamble. Sooner or later, if you don''t pay, Zhang Tianhai will let you get your life. Why don''t you try? " I took out a check with a smile and shook it in front of Lao Wu''s eyes. This is part of the money for selling Li Baichuan''s house. I spent this money these two days like a special flow of water. I took out the check, five immediately stopped crying, looked up at my check, choked for a while, and then thought about it. "Fei, brother Fei, this is a terrible job. You heard me in the casino just now. I, I --" Lao Wu asked to agree, but he told me the terms first. He just wanted me to pay all his bills back. After listening to this, I laughed and stuffed the check of two million yuan into Lao Wu''s coat pocket. Then I said, "this is just the pocket money at the beginning. I will give you one million yuan every month in the future. After it is completed, I will give you three million yuan. Take the money and live in any country." I said with a smile, and then I said, "well, by the way, if you don''t agree or play tricks with me, the two million will be the money for your life. Don''t worry, I''ll do what Wang Fei says!" I patted Lao Wu''s face with a smile. Lao Wu looked at me with a stunned face, then nodded and said yes. It''s so simple to recover a spineless traitor. I nodded with a smile. At this time, I was a little tired. I asked the local dog to deal with Lao Wu''s affairs. It was just about how to contact Zhang Tianhai and what information he wanted. I didn''t stay here. I drove back to the hotel alone. When I entered the hotel, I suddenly saw a figure walking into the elevator, like Zou Li! "Zou Li!" I suddenly excited called a catch-up, but the elevator did not wait for me, directly upstairs. I saw this and started to chase! When the elevator didn''t work, I rushed into the walking ladder and started climbing as fast as I could. When I got to the first floor, I would see if the elevator stopped. But how can I run fast? When I got to the tenth floor, I found that the elevator had stopped, but the person had disappeared! "It''s special!" I immediately scolded, called the manager of the hotel to give me room by room rounds! I just want to see if I am wrong. Is there a woman with Zou Li''s back on the tenth floor! Although my identity in the North District is not as strong as that in the South District, I am still a big man. The hotel manager dares to offend other customers, dares not offend me, and immediately begins to make rounds. "Bang bang! Please open the door, sir The hotel manager began to call. I was waiting. I prayed that there was no woman on the tenth floor who looked like Zou Li! If not, that person just now must be Zou Li! She even came to see me! She still has me in her heart! "Damn it! Who? What are you doing? " A very unpleasant angry shout rang out, the door was opened, although it was a man''s voice, but also did not rule out Zou Li in order to avoid me, broke into a room. "What the hell are you doing?" When the door opened, it was a big man. I stretched out my hand and pushed him open. After entering the room, I saw a woman lying on the bed. The woman cried and looked at me nervously and turned over in the room. As for the man? It''s under the control of the waiter brought by the manager. "How to deal with brother Fei? Is that the man? " The manager flattered me. The manager didn''t know what I was going to do. He thought I was going to catch the traitor. "No I looked through the small room, and then looked at the woman, the hair is not the same, not her back. "What the hell are you doing! What for? Do you know who I am? Ah? It''s from Nyima¡° The man scolded, and I didn''t want to give the hotel any unnecessary trouble. I took out my business card and put it in front of the man. "Do you have a lot of status?" I looked at the man and asked him, in fact, I didn''t mean anything else. If I had any status in Kyoto, I would know what my golden business card and the four words of Tishang group represented. Chapter 210 Sure enough, the man knew him and was stunned. "Di, di Shang Group? Golden business card? " The man suddenly confused than, do not know what to say, a face of tension, I looked at him, dropped a "excuse me," and then I went out of the room, began to continue to check. The man didn''t dare to fart. He put on his clothes and ran out to help me check, but I didn''t see Zou Li. Similarly, I didn''t see Zou Li''s similar back! That person is Zou Li! She stopped the elevator on the tenth floor, but she ran away! "Fei, brother Fei, do you have a cigarette? You may not know me. I''m Wang Ming from our North District. Hehe, compared with you, I''m a little gangster, a little gangster. " The man who had just been checked by me handed me a cigarette. I took it, lit it up and took a puff. Then the corner of my mouth rose and laughed. Although I didn''t find Zou Li, Zou Li could still come to see me. Ha ha, Chen Peng has been in prison. She should have known what happened between Ouyang Xiaoxiao and me. It''s just that she still won''t forgive me now, but I''m satisfied that she can come to see me secretly. "Brother Fei, when you come to the North District this time, it''s very quiet. Can you take my little brother with you? Feige, I''ll tell you that although I''m not a character in the North District, I was born in this area. I''m familiar with this area, but I can''t be familiar with it. " As I smoked, Wang Ming began to talk like a machine gun. I was in a good mood and laughed. I threw my business card to him and said. "Call me tomorrow." After throwing the business card, I turned and left. Wang Ming was overjoyed and said thank you, brother Fei. I went into the elevator, went back to my room and lay on my bed. I laughed. It seems that since Zou Li left, I have seldom been so happy, because although I have been sitting to help Zou Li get back the Tishang group, I am not sure whether Zou Li will still be with me. But after what happened today, I know that Zou Li will still be with me. Now she is just angry with me. After a long time, she will come back naturally when her anger is smooth. The next day, the undercover I just put in got a reply. "Brother Fei, today Zhang Tianhai came to the North District with Zhao Qianming and Li Changhai. He said he wanted to have dinner and talk about the past." The fifth respectfully stood in front of me and said, I nodded and laughed after listening. "Reminiscence? Hehe, brother and brother are discussing how to deal with us together? " When I say this, we are talking about the new faction. At present, I belong to the new faction. "Well, I guess he is. Zhang Tianhai has been angry with you for the past two days. He can''t get angry from time to time. I think he can''t bear it any more. He wants to fight against you." Old five honestly said, I listened with a smile nodded, this is very good! Perfect! Go to war! What I want is this effect! "OK, take this and go with Zhang Tianhai." I threw an eavesdropper to Lao Wu. The local dog always carries this little toy with him. I know that it may be used by the police to monitor him. It''s also convenient for him to contact with the police. It''s OK. I can use it occasionally. Old five is very obedient, took the bug, nodded and put it into his pocket, and then I told him to take this bug to get Zhang Tianhai''s secret as much as possible. Don''t come to me when you have nothing to do. I''m worried about being seen by Zhang Tianhai''s people. Old five is leaking, so I''m not wasting my time? After hearing this, the fifth man nodded his head, and then left. After he left, the local dog looked at me and said with a smile, "OK, brother Fei, you''ve been watching him all the time." I listened and laughed. I''d better be careful in everything? Old five took away the eavesdropper, and the local dog soon got the monitoring equipment ready. Now even if old five farts, I can hear it clearly, but I don''t have the leisure to listen to what happened to old five. Naturally, my younger brother watched, and I began to listen to the song when I lay in bed alone. Maybe it was because I hummed a little song. The local dog looked at me and asked, "what''s the matter with brother Fei? It''s fun. " "Do you have one?" I did not consciously ask, the dog nodded with a smile and said: "you haven''t hummed for a long time, how, is there anything happy?" After listening to a smile, of course, Zou Li secretly came to see me, this is my happy thing, but I don''t tell the dog. Seeing that I didn''t tell him, the local dog cheered helplessly. Then he stood up and walked out of my room, muttering when he left¡° That''s ugly "Ha ha!" I heard a silent smile, even said I hum ugly? Special Laozi hum! In the evening, I received a report from my younger brother that the two helmsman invited by Zhang Tianhai had arrived, and the fifth man had also won a table to sit by. By the way, I could also sit by. I went to the monitor and waited to hear what they would say. "Lao Zhang, you used to be the tough one among our old helmsman. Now it''s over. Ouyang Xiaoxiao is not a fuel-efficient lamp." A fellow sufferers'' voice make complaints about whether the gathering is a difficult Tucao Tucao meeting. "Oh, Lao Li, don''t make fun of me. We all have such problems now. If we don''t get together, we will be killed by the younger generation." Zhang Tianhai said in a tone of extreme depression. I laughed after listening. Zhang Tianhai still knows himself very well. Don''t I plan to kill them? At this time, there was another sigh. It was another person, probably Zhao Qianming. "Well, if I had known that at the beginning, I might as well not betray my boss. How can I say that if I die, I can have a good reputation just like them. I don''t want to live a miserable life now." Zhao Qianming couldn''t help sighing. After hearing this, I chuckled. As expected, it was similar to what I had guessed. The remaining seven helmsman had betrayed my father-in-law to survive! "Lao Zhao, what are you talking about! Why do you say everything? " Zhang Tianhai was not happy. He yelled. It''s obviously not good to say that. But from this point of view, Zhao Qianming has a better conscience than Zhang Tianhai. At least Zhao Qianming knows how to repent. My family heard that. Chapter 211 "I said," what''s the matter? Now you know what to do? Lao Zhang, if it wasn''t for you, I would have done it with them! If you want me to say that you deserve to be bullied now, who would like a traitor? Sooner or later we''ll have to get rid of it Zhao Qianming''s anger also came up. It can be seen from his words that Zhao Qianming intended to sacrifice his life for justice, but he was persuaded by Zhang Tianhai. "Lao Zhao! It''s heartless of you to say that! If I hadn''t advised you! You''re dead long ago! Dead Zhang Tianhai was also angry and cried out to drink. At this time, Li Changhai also adjusted his voice and said, "Oh, what are you arguing about? What''s so noisy about this? It''s all in the past. Let''s study what to do now! " After that, the three people began to have a normal discussion. First of all, each of them talked about his own situation. It turned out that among these old helmsman, almost every helmsman''s area had been divided. Originally, Zhao Qianming and Li Changhai had only one helmsman, but now they have become two. The so-called "one mountain does not allow two tigers". The territory has been divided, and the new helmsman is not honest, Bully them every day. Then they began to speak ill of the new helmsman. The guy scolded him. His ancestors were eighteen generations! I laughed when I heard it. For me, who is not afraid of big things, but afraid of small things, it''s a good curse! "Record it and send it anonymously to every helmsman they scolded." I said to the local dog, what''s the matter? Make trouble! "Brother Fei, in that case, will Zhang Tianhai know that there are people around him, and there are not many people who can talk with them. In this case, will the fifth brother leak out?" Some worried local dog asked me, I listened to a smile, and then said: "what''s the point? Tomorrow you go to that hotel and take a waiter as your younger brother, won''t it be over? " It''s so simple, isn''t it a suspect? I''ll just create one for you. After hearing this, the local dog was stunned, then laughed, said that you are still smart, and then continued to listen to the monitoring of three people. The three chatted all night, drinking and chatting. What they said was just some bad words about the new helmsman. As for the solution, what else could they do except unite to demonstrate? And this is the only way, it is not particularly easy to use. In fact, I thought a lot about it that night. The difference between the strength of the new and old forces is not small, but it''s not too big. Eight new helmsman vs. seven old helmsman. The new helmsman has a strong army, and the old helmsman has been living in the territory under their jurisdiction for a long time. In fact, they are equally matched. But the reason for this situation now comes from the general manager named Zhan Minghai. The three helmsman mentioned in the chat that they dare not have conflicts with the new helmsman now. Once there is a conflict, Zhan Minghai will immediately ask them for trouble. They already feel the above attitude. The above attitude towards them is to dislike them, just like to dislike the chamber pot. If they want a chance to kick them away, the new helmsman must have got some hint, so they have been provoking. Once they commit a crime, Zhan Minghai will surely destroy them. This makes me think, if the old and new forces are engaged in internal friction, who will benefit? Of course it''s me! The more internal friction they have, the weaker their strength will be. If they die, maybe the helmsman''s position will be mine, isn''t it good? Then I laughed, this method is good! But looking at the old forces now, it seems that it''s good to just seek self-protection. They don''t dare to fight with the new forces. I feel that maybe the bullying is not enough. It seems that I have to continue to stimulate them tomorrow. The three of them drank until the middle of the night. They drank too much, and I didn''t listen to them. I went back to sleep. The next day, early in the morning, I asked the local dogs to prepare to anonymously send the recording of last night to the helmsman they scolded last night. Then I took a bunch of boys with me to bully people! I went straight to Zhang Tianhai''s house with my little brother. Zhang Tianhai went home after drinking yesterday, and Li Changhai and Zhao Qianming spent the night at Zhang Tianhai''s house. When I got to Zhang Tianhai''s house, it was only 6 am. I got up in the morning to listen to my younger brother''s report. Last night, they didn''t go home until 2 am after drinking. Now they are probably still sleeping. "Bang bang!" There''s a doorbell. If I don''t ring, I''ll bang on the door! It''s very loud. It''s like hitting the door. "Oh, who? Who? Smash the door? " Suddenly a woman''s voice rang out in the room, and then a beautiful woman in an apron opened the door. She looked like a nanny, and maybe she could work part-time as a bed warmer or something. "Who are you? Do you know who lives here? Ah The beautiful woman opened the door and yelled at me. She looked like a real shrew. I didn''t hang her at all. I reached out to her head and took my little brother into the room. I''m not here to bully people. My attitude must be strong and in place! "Ah! Ah! Ah! What are you doing! What are you doing? " The woman still cried, but no one paid attention to her. When I entered the room, I sat on the sofa and flipped on the tea table. It was very messy. I threw a lot of useless things on the ground. Then I found out the tea and asked my little brother to make tea. We knew that people would not entertain us, so we had to do it ourselves. Then my younger brother didn''t know who was so sensible. He turned on the huge stereo of Zhang Tianhai''s house and played a song I like. Loud voice! After a while, a voice came from upstairs. "Damn it! Who? Who? What are you doing? Make so much noise in the morning! Don''t you know I''m sleeping! Ah Zhang Tianhai came out in his pajamas and scolded angrily. At this time, the baby sitter ran to the front and told Zhang Tianhai sajiao that we were making trouble. She stopped us but didn''t stop us. When Zhang Tianhai saw me sitting on the sofa, he frowned. Although he was one grade older than me, he couldn''t control me. I guess his heart must be very depressed and angry now! Good. That''s what I want. "Wang Fei! What are you doing at my house this morning? " Zhang Tianhai was very angry, with black eyes on his face. Obviously he didn''t rest well. After he scolded him, his two helmsman friends came out with him. I had a look at them. They looked as big as Zhang Tianhai, and they were all sleepy. Chapter 212 "Oh, what else can I do? Come to see your old man and come to your house as a guest? What? Are you not welcome? " I said with a smile, at the same time very impolite put my foot on his tea table, is arrogant, no other meaning! "Lao Zhang, who is this man?" Li Changhai couldn''t see it. He looked at Zhang Tianhai and asked. Zhao Qianming also frowned and looked at Zhang Tianhai. As the helmsman, they met with such things in their life. I don''t think there will be too many. "Oh, Wang Fei, Ouyang Xiaoxiao''s man." Zhang Tianhai frowned and glanced at me. He said helplessly. Then the two helmsman understood what was going on. They all glanced at me, but they didn''t speak. "Wang Fei, you say you want to be a guest. Well, I welcome you, but what do you mean by bringing so many younger brothers? You''re going to have to do it in my house. Can''t I? Do you remember, I''m the helmsman Zhang Tianhai looked at me and said, pale and dark eyed. "Helmsman Zhang, you have kidney deficiency. Your face is very ugly!" My foreword doesn''t match the following words. I feel that Zhang Tian Haidun was stunned and almost didn''t get angry. We''re here to bully and annoy! Looking at Zhang Tianhai''s expression, I am very satisfied! "Wang Fei! You deceive too much! Anyway, we are the helmsman! You''re a late-born back to make trouble at the helmsman''s house? Do you think it''s appropriate! " Zhao Qianming scolded me and said, I immediately laughed after hearing this. Zhao Qianming''s words were not lethal at all. "It''s not suitable, but I can''t help it. I want to come. What can I do?" I looked at Zhao Qianming with a smile and asked him that I had a little favor for the man who betrayed my father-in-law and had a little repentance. But that doesn''t mean I won''t be angry with him. After all, it''s done. He betrayed my father-in-law and my father-in-law is dead. "You Zhao Qianming was very angry, but he couldn''t speak. I admit what I said was enough to choke people, but what can you do? You don''t have! "Wang Fei, what do you want? I''ve already given you all the places you want. You have to make a mess of things. Are you satisfied! You see, these two around me are helmsman! You know, there is only one Ouyang Xiaoxiao behind you, and I have a lot of alliance of helmsman! " Zhang Tianhai pointed at me and said angrily. I immediately laughed after hearing this. Is the helmsman alliance? I really hope that things can be very noisy. I picked up a banana on the tea table, pulled it up, bit it and said. "What if you have an alliance? Do you dare to do it? okay? You''re just a bunch of losers! It''s the life of being bullied. " I eat banana scornfully say, traitor and dogleg are similar, dogleg is not bullied life? you deserves it! I am so angry with you! "Wang Fei! You want to die Li Changhai immediately couldn''t help it and was about to come up and do me, but he was stopped by Zhao Qianming and Zhang Tianhai, for fear that it was them who made a big deal. Obviously, my words stimulate their nerves. They are all people who have mixed up with the society all their lives. They are all big brothers of the society, but they are said to be cowards and bullied by me. Of course, he is angry. "Ha ha, have a look. I dare not fight if I want to, right? Like you said, I''m just a little late born back, and I''m one level lower than you. You said you didn''t dare to fight. Alas, what''s not a loser? " I said helplessly while eating bananas. In fact, I hope Li Changhai will rush up and beat me now. At least that will prove that they are still a little bloody and will resist. In this way, it will be easier for me to instigate a fight between the two sides. But Li Changhai gave up. Maybe Zhang Tianhai and Zhao Qianming said something to him, but they just don''t want to stir up a dispute between the old and new forces. "Wang Fei! You''re being fuckin ''arrogant! Say we''re losers! Who are you better than? You depend on a woman Zhang Tianhai pointed at me and said angrily, he felt that he could be angry with me? But I chuckled, I can go to today, not by what woman, all special all rely on my own head! In addition, I was lucky enough to meet the local dogs. "Brothers, don''t be idle. I think the decoration of Master Zhang''s house is a little outdated. It''s too old. Please help him." I continued to say with great force. When I finished speaking, my brothers knew what to do. Then they began to smash in Zhang Tianhai''s house, and the local dogs began to command. They smashed where they were good. Zhang Tianhai scolded angrily. "Wang Fei! You''re going to die! Believe it or not, I''ll call my younger brother to level you now! " Zhang Tianhai is so bad that he comes to his home to do it and smashes it. Can he not be angry? After hearing this, I laughed and waved to him to call casually. In the North District, Zhang Tianhai''s younger brother is almost the same as mine. He told me that I''m not afraid of him. "Lao Zhang! It''s too fuckin ''deceiving. I''ll call you too! " Li Changhai said, after Li Changhai finished, Zhao Qianming also should and cried out: "yes! He bullied people! I don''t believe you can get a good result when this matter gets to the top! " After that, they began to call people. At present, it seems that the trouble is too light, but it is not good for them. They are still in charge of it now. It has become so noisy that everyone has seen it. It must take care of its own face. We can''t let outsiders say that the Tishang group bullies the old people, right? In that case, I''ll be cleaned up. But I''m not afraid at all. I''ve been prepared. They can''t make sense of it. Zhang Tianhai and others began to call their younger brother, and the local dog also started to call. Zhang Tianhai had almost as many younger brothers in the North District as I did. After a while, the outside of Zhang Tianhai''s villa was full of people, and people on both sides began to yell. They were in a state of working when they didn''t agree with each other. But even so, the eldest brothers still didn''t stop to call and call their younger brothers. But before Li Changhai and Zhao Qianming''s younger brothers arrived, they both received a call. It''s the new helmsman! The helmsman they scolded yesterday! They have already received the recording sent by local dogs, including Zhang Tianhai and Ouyang Xiaoxiao, and their faces have changed greatly! "What''s the matter, three helmsman? Did a new helmsman call you? Was the swearing heard? You are too much! Swearing behind your back, right? I am the forward sent by the new helmsman today! Wait and see if the new helmsman will let you three go! " They hung up the phone, and I said this arrogantly. I changed my identity as a troublemaker into their identity as a door-to-door revenge because I caught three of them saying bad things about my boss. In this way, all of a sudden, I made a mistake from my troublemaker to their guilty conscience! Come on! Come on! Things are starting to get big. There are thousands of people outside! The senior management of Tishang group must have known that you can''t take it back! Chapter 213 The three people were confused on the spot. Obviously, they didn''t expect me to have this skill. As soon as this matter came out, they were unreasonable. On the contrary, I was scolded to hold injustice for the boss! Then, with the role of the new helmsman they scolded, to whom did the people above turn? Originally, they were facing the new helmsman. This time, they must be finished again! "Wang Fei! You set us up on purpose Zhang Tianhai took the lead in responding. If I came here, I would directly say that they scolded the new helmsman. They would never make a big deal. Now it''s too late to accept it. "Yes, what can you do?" I looked at Zhang Tianhai with a smile and said, "I can''t help it. My brother has always been so magnanimous. At this time, Li Changhai and Zhao Qianming can''t stay. Everyone knows what will happen next, but they are criticized by the helmsman of the new forces! It must be a skin peeling, there is no good result! "Lao Zhang, I have to go back first, otherwise I''m worried that something will happen." Li Changhai took the lead in saying that Zhao Qianming would go back after hearing this. As any fool knows, things broke out here in Zhang Tianhai, and there are still thousands of people outside. It''s still very far away from the headquarters of Tishang group. It''s estimated that the core high-level of Tishang group will come soon. By then, this place is definitely not a good place to stay! I listen to two people''s words smile, really special is full of helplessness! Why are you so spineless? Let me bully like this, at this time they do not choose to group, but choose to disperse, how long can it take to break one by one? It''s rubbish! "You! You''re leaving now? What should I do when you leave and Mr. Zhan comes? Then I''m sure it''s over! Brothers, we all said this together. As the saying goes, we are not to blame. You stay and share it with me. Mr. Zhan will not deal with me ruthlessly! " After hearing this, Zhang Tianhai quickly said that Zhang Tianhai''s words were right. If the three of them were responsible for this matter together, and they were going forward and backward together, Zhan Minghai would not do anything to the three of them. It was nothing more than scolding others. If it wasn''t for Zhan Minghai and other new forces who had long been unhappy with the old forces and wanted to kill them, it would not be a matter at all. But what if both of them don''t care and Zhang Tianhai runs away? Zhang Tianhai is in danger. It''s obvious that they are telling the people of the new forces that once something happens, they will fly separately. Even if they kill Zhang Tianhai, the old forces will not have any resistance. It''s very likely that Zhang Tianhai will become a warning to others! "This, this, this matter is very important!" Li Changhai is embarrassed, and Zhao Qianming is hesitant. All of them survive by betraying my father-in-law. As their boss, they can sell and die, not to mention Zhang Tianhai. Who are you! "Oh, no! You two must stay, or you will be bullied even if you don''t die after this event! " Zhang Tianhai anxiously said that this matter is related to his life, so he can''t ignore it, but Li Changhai is determined not to stay, regardless of Zhang Tianhai''s obstruction. It''s special! I''m so special with these people that I can''t finish it! "Hold them down! Damn it! Waste, no one is allowed to leave! " I gave orders to my younger brother. I can''t say some words yet. I want them to stand up and resist. But look at the bears, they are not the material! But it''s definitely not good to go. Once we go, our attitude is too obvious. I think that Zhang Tianhai will be killed, and then the new forces will bully the old ones even more seriously. In this way, the helmsman of the old forces will be laid off, and I may take this opportunity to go up, but it is not conducive to long-term development. Once the new forces have flattened the old ones, the Tishang group will become monolithic again. I think it''s too difficult to continue! Let them do it! Pinch! Both sides are pinching to death! "Wang Fei! What are you doing! " Li Changhai was held down and yelled at me. At this time, Zhang Tianhai was silent. He was a good brother who drank and cursed with each other yesterday. Today, he can''t face such a thing. At the beginning, the local dog also told me that once Zhang Tianhai was in trouble, the two helmsman would stand up immediately. But now, what''s special is that they can stand up when there''s nothing wrong. But once there''s something wrong, they can run faster than anyone! "What are you doing? You scolded people together. Do you two want to run now? Can I let you run? I''ll tell you, no one can run away today! I have to solve it here! " I was shouting and drinking. At this time, people outside saw their helmsman was held down by my men, and they were about to rush in. The voice was loud. It was very frightening. Fortunately, there were a lot of Laozi''s younger brothers, and they all stopped them. "Don''t make any noise! Don''t make any noise! It''s OK to go now! Go At this time, Zhang Tianhai in the room shouts. Zhang Tianhai must be happy that I forced Li Changhai and Zhao Qianming to stay. And I also reminded Li Changhai and Zhao Qianming that none of them could run away today. If they were smarter, they would form a group and represent the old forces. Maybe Zhan Minghai could worry about it, You can''t beat the old forces in the face too much to prevent them from jumping over the wall. But if they are still like loose sand, they deserve to be cleaned up. It''s not unreasonable for Zhang Tianhai to ask his younger brother to leave. The smaller the matter is, the better. It''s unreasonable for them to make it bigger. But I can cooperate with Zhang Tianhai and let Li Changhai and Zhao Qianming stay with him for trial. Can I ask him to withdraw his younger brother? "Look at them all! No one is allowed to leave! If you leave, do it! Damn it! Kill one and lose one I called and cheered. At this time, Zhang Tianhai was immediately confused. If he started to do it, it would be too much trouble. He immediately ordered his younger brother to wait outside, not to do it, not to curse people and so on. He was pressed on the ground by my younger brother, shouting the orders from the younger brothers at the gate. Anyway, his face as the helmsman was lost today. Chapter 214 Zhang Tianhai asked his younger brother not to move, so I didn''t ask my younger brother to move. If there is a real fight, it''s really a bit big. What I want is just a lead in such a contradiction. I can''t make such a big move. When I was waiting, I winked at the local dog. The local dog knew it clearly, and went out with me. I asked him the fifth. The local dog told me that he was in the crowd. Then I asked the local dog to call the fifth into the house. Of course, I showed it in front of Zhang Tianhai, but the most important thing is that I asked the fifth to remind these people not to be a mess and unite! We must unite! After telling the local dog, I went back to the house and waited. After a while, old five rushed in. "Boss! Get the hell off my boss! After five went in, he glared and scolded. My younger brother was not used to him, so he was beaten up. However, five was so fierce that he was not inferior to several of my younger brothers. How to say that he is also a bodyguard. It''s normal to have some Kung Fu, but he is too timid. If I didn''t ask the local dog to signal him, I''m sure he would not dare to do so. "Damn it! Let go of my boss! Let go of my boss! What''s the matter with me! Come to me! " I''m sure Zhang Tianhai will be happy when he looks at him, but Zhang Tianhai still tells him not to make trouble and be calm. Then Lao Wu was subdued. He was put next to Zhang Tianhai by my younger brother. He was treated the same as the three helmsman. He was not bad. "You have a lot of guts!" I smile and clap Lao Wu''s face, pretending to be a villain. Lao Wu spits directly at me. At this time, Lao Wu plays the role of a hero, at least in Zhang Tianhai''s eyes, he is a hero. "Don''t be arrogant! You don''t know in which mother''s arms you are sucking when we are old men! What the hell are you? We''ve spent most of our lives together! You can''t fight it! " Old five yelled at me, and I laughed. I don''t know whether it was the local dog who told me, or whether old five was so clever. At this time, to say something so impassioned would help to enhance the blood of the three people who were held on one side! I''m afraid in this world, I''m the only one who will try his best to improve the opponent''s blood. What''s really special is that I can''t help it. "Ha ha, you can''t compete? Look at your three eldest brothers. Haven''t they been pressed on the ground like a dog by me? Can''t you compete? Don''t you see what they''re running like? It''s a lost dog! This is such a disaster, each fly the boss, but also special can compete with me, you dream you I scornfully said with a smile, hard to stimulate the nerves of these three people, and give them a wake-up call, want special unity! unite! When I finished, I turned around and left. At this time, old five began to sensationalize the three helmsman, saying: "three old men, we must unite at this time! Only when we unite, the people above will not continue to wear our shoes. What a prestige and good relationship you three used to have. As long as our old forces unite, it must be an amazing force, and the new forces dare not bully us! " Five sensational said, I listen to a smile, this special little knock also a set of, this time I have walked away, the dog is also very opportune to add a fire. "Grass! Just like the three of them? What kind of unity? boy! Don''t you dream so much The local dog and his arrogant patted Lao Wu''s face, with a full smile on his face, just like me, but the difference is that the local dog and my identity are not the same, a hall leader, in front of the helmsman? I think it must have severely stimulated the hearts of the three helmsman. If they are so indifferent and dare not unite to resist, I will give up their group of rubbish. However, being bullied and impatient can also stimulate some blood. With the stimulation of me and the local dog and the help of Lao Wu, these three people even said that they wanted to share a common hatred and so on. This is a lot of relief for me. Ma Dan''s Lao Tzu''s hard work is not in vain. But they all clamored with me, and I was not used to them. I told my younger brother to start beating the three helmsman. Let''s not be idle. I hit three people, half an hour later, Ouyang small arrived! As another helmsman in Kyoto, and one of the three people scolded her, Ouyang''s arrival is naturally responsible. But with Ouyang Xiaoxiao there is a strange man, this man looks about 30 years old, a blue suit, also looks very handsome, and extraordinary temperament. Zhan Minghai! I guessed the identity of this person at a glance. The one who could come with Ouyang Xiaoxiao was Zhan Minghai, the general manager. Naturally, there was no one else. This is the general manager of Tishang group. It''s the first time I''ve seen such a senior leader. After I said hello to Ouyang Xiaoxiao, Ouyang Xiaoxiao also introduced me. "Wang Fei, this is Mr. Zhan, the general manager of our Tishang group. Just call him Mr. Zhan." Ouyang Xiaoxiao took care of me very much and even told me how to call him. After hearing this, I nodded in surprise and quickly said, "Hello, Mr. Zhan." After listening to this, Zhan Minghai nodded with a smile, glanced at the three helmsman who were pressed, then looked at me with a smile and said, "OK, Wang Fei, right? It''s amazing, not bad! " "It''s OK, it''s OK, but I don''t see anyone saying anything bad about my boss." I said with a smile that I did a good job when Zhan Minghai said that, so I made it clear that he was facing the new forces. At this time, the three helmsman heard that they all looked ugly, but none of them spoke to each other. Even if they had discussed the alliance, they were still counsellors in nature. "OK, let your men let the three of them go first." Zhan Minghai said with a smile. He looked very gentlemanly. Who can imagine that such a gentlemanly looking person would be a big leader of the black club? But I know that people still can''t just look at the surface. This Zhan Minghai is definitely not ordinary, otherwise it is impossible to take the position of general manager. "Let them go!" At my command, the three helmsman let go of the old five. Then the three helmsman stood up and looked at Zhan Minghai together. Chapter 215 "Mr. Zhan, you see that our three helmsman are pressed here by a younger generation. What do you think makes us face? What''s the face of the Tishang group? This is the following offence Zhang Tianhai took the lead in protesting after he got up. However, his protest seemed to be unfounded. The following words are offensive. In the eyes of the older generation, this word is indeed a taboo behavior, but now the form and situation are completely different. Maybe Zhan Minghai has never regarded the power of the older generation as his own, and sooner or later he wants to exploit them. So Zhan Minghai will not admit what Zhang Tianhai said! "Zhang Tianhai, what you said is wrong. What''s wrong with you? Are you the boss of Wang Fei? You don''t belong to one organization, do you? But it''s you. I heard two days ago that you reached Xiaoxiao''s South District, which makes Xiaoxiao go to half of the North District. Is there such a thing? " Zhan Minghai asked calmly as before. Zhang Tianhai was stunned after hearing this. He probably didn''t expect that Zhan Minghai would mention this matter. After all, this matter is in the past. "Mr. Zhan, we''ve solved this matter, and I''ve paid the price for it. But what''s the price? I''ve let half of the North District out, but Wang Fei still brings a team of people to trouble me every day. As a rudder master, what do I look like when I''m bullied by him?" Zhang Tianhai went on to say that at this time, the two helmsman around him also began to conform and said, "yes, Mr. Zhan, it''s too bullying. How can they live in this way?" Anyway, after all, the three of them didn''t have a hard look, just like the three old ladies were complaining. "Oh! How do you live? Your life is not your choice? Take this matter for example. If you don''t go to Xiaoxiao''s South District, will Xiaoxiao want half of your North District? If you three didn''t drink behind your back and slander the reputation of other helmsman of our Tishang group, Wang Fei would come forward to fight for his boss? " Zhan Minghai chuckled, frowned and looked at the three people. He didn''t see much deterrent. It was like the leader was reasoning with his subordinates. It was not the taste at all. After all, I''m still a Taoist. I can''t help shaking my head when I look at it. It''s too insipid. I don''t think it''s cool enough. "Mr. Zhan! Is that not right? You mean that we have been looking for trouble all the time, but in fact, we have been bullied all the time. You can''t be so partial to the new helmsman, but we old helmsman. How can we say that we are the ones who have defeated the Empire group? Now we still have half of the power of the Empire group in our hands! " Zhang Tianhai finally began to be tough. I think this guy has to brew for a while. It''s good. It''s a good phenomenon. Just dare to resist. "What did you say? I''m partial? The land of the Tishang group you have laid down? " After listening to Zhang Tianhai''s words, Zhan Minghai immediately frowned, a little interesting, a little domineering, but still not enough to see, what''s the use of frowning? Can frowning settle Zhang Tianhai? Obviously I don''t think so. But Zhang Tianhai seems to be very afraid of Zhan Minghai''s expression. After watching Zhan Minghai''s face change, I see that Zhang Tianhai''s instinct is to shiver. I''m really drunk. Just like Xiong Bi, it''s really terrible. Then I knew why Zhang Tianhai was afraid. Zhan Minghai is really cruel! "Ah! Mr. Zhan! Mr. Zhan, I''m wrong! I''m wrong. Let me go. Let me go! " Zhang Tianhai is afraid that he doesn''t know what to say, but Zhan Minghai suddenly takes his hand, grabs Zhang Tianhai''s hand, and then breaks it! "Boom!" Zhang Tianhai''s hand was broken by Zhan Minghai in an instant! Zhang Tianhai''s left hand sloshing powerless, issued a pig like scream! "Ah! Ah Zhang Tianhai fell on the ground and cried. None of the people on the scene were ignorant. Zhan Minghai''s speed was too fast! This guy is definitely trained! Moreover, after breaking Zhang Tianhai''s wrist, he still looks elegant, tidies up his clothes, and looks at Zhang Tianhai who falls on the ground and screams. "Zhang Tianhai, you said that I don''t think Wang Fei committed a crime below, but now I think you committed a crime below. Do you want to die¡® Zhan Minghai asked faintly as before, but I don''t think this person''s momentum is not enough. He should be such a person. His personality is elegant, but it doesn''t affect his ruthlessness! "No, no, Mr. Zhan, I''m wrong. I''m wrong." Poor Zhang Tianhai''s momentum, which had been brewing for a long time, disappeared in an instant. His two helmsman''s partners were still as cold as a cicada, and they didn''t dare to fart. At this time, I have a little understanding of these three wastes. Zhan Minghai is definitely not easy to provoke. It''s normal that they dare not. "If there is a mistake, just admit it. Don''t say that I always bully the people of your old forces. This time, I won''t care about it with you, but remember it for me and stop in the future! Don''t look for trouble for me, will you? " Zhan Minghai squatted down and looked at Zhang Tianhai with a smile. Zhang Tianhai held his broken wrist, blushed with pain, nodded and said, "OK, OK." Then Zhan Minghai nodded with satisfaction, looked back at Ouyang Xiaoxiao and asked, "how about Xiaoxiao? Are you satisfied with what I''ve dealt with? " "Well, it''s OK." Ouyang Xiaoxiao said with a smile, and then Zhan Minghai also laughed, which I can see. Zhan Minghai and Ouyang Xiaoxiao are not simply like the relationship between superior and subordinate, they are also like friends. Think about Zhan Minghai just shot, as well as Ouyang Xiaoxiao''s identity, I suddenly became clear, Zhan Minghai is also a killer! "OK, let''s go, Wang Fei. I''ll leave the business here to you." Zhan Minghai said to me with a smile. After listening, I quickly nodded that there was no problem. Then Ouyang Xiaoxiao waved to me with a smile and left together. They came and went quickly. The other helmsman didn''t come. I guess they all knew that Zhan Minghai was coming and that Zhang Tianhai couldn''t make them feel better. So the new helmsman didn''t bother to come. And as far as this matter is concerned, I feel that Zhan Minghai came with the purpose of killing Zhang Tianhai, but Zhang Tianhai put forward such a sentence that Zhan Minghai bullied the old forces, which made him feel that if he killed Zhang Tianhai, the old forces would be unstable, so Zhan did not kill Zhang Tianhai. So Zhan Minghai finally asked Ouyang Xiaoxiao, is he still satisfied? It can be seen that when the two of them came here, they ordered to kill Zhang Tianhai and give Ouyang Xiaoxiao Zhang Tianhai''s territory. So Ouyang Xiaoxiao said that it''s OK for Zhan Minghai to change his mind temporarily and not kill Zhang Tianhai. Ouyang Xiaoxiao must also see Zhan Minghai''s dilemma. Chapter 216 "It''s all gone!" I told my younger brother, then winked at Lao Wu and asked him to send Zhang Tianhai to the hospital. It was OK. Today, Zhang Tianhai is not dead, but Zhan Minghai will certainly ask for more old forces and hate Zhang Tianhai. Zhan Minghai will definitely find opportunities and excuses to get rid of them. I believe Zhang Tianhai will not fail to understand this point. This time, I see how he can bear it. He will certainly call his brothers and friends together to give himself a way to live before he is killed by Zhan Minghai! "Boss! Boss, are you ok? " Old five got my eye signal, immediately stepped forward to help Zhang Tianhai, Zhang Tianhai blushed and said to send me to the hospital, then old five took Zhang Tianhai to the hospital. At the same time, Li Changhai and Zhao Qianming also went with them. I didn''t stop them. This time, I asked them to sum up in the hospital. Anyway, with the old five beside them, they could know everything. Then thousands of little brothers at the door of Zhang Tianhai''s villa broke up. I also went back to my hotel and analyzed the current situation with the local dog. It''s completely beneficial to us. Now we''ll just wait to watch the tiger fight and fish in troubled waters. "Today is the day of Chen Peng''s shooting." After the talk, the local dog told me the news. I was stunned and then laughed. Nodded, quite fast, I didn''t say anything. "Don''t you go and see him?" The local dog looked at me and asked. After hearing this, I laughed and said, "I have no friendship with him now. The only thing we have left is his mother." I laughed and turned to lie down, Chen Peng''s mother this time I have not been to see, or entrust Aunt Liu in the care. Recently, I also heard some rewards from Aunt Liu. Chen Peng''s mother has Alzheimer''s disease. After all, she is old. In this way, she won''t find her son dead. After Zhang Tianhai entered the hospital, the doctor helped him finish the operation half a day later, but I don''t think the left hand will work well in the future. In the evening, the three helmsman began to study today''s affairs. "You said let''s have a drink. How can this curse get out? Only a few of us were there This is what Zhao Qianming said. When they calm down, they will think about it. Of course, these people mentioned by Zhao Qianming also include Lao Wu. Lao Wu must be in the ward now, otherwise I can''t hear them. Then at this time, it seems that someone looked at Lao Wu, and Lao Wu quickly said, "don''t look at me, boss. This matter has nothing to do with me." "Well, this matter has nothing to do with Lao Wu. Maybe it''s leaked from other places." At this time, Zhang Tianhai also opened up for old five. After all, Zhang Tianhai was his awesome loyalty. "Lao Zhang, I don''t mean anything else. Who said that? It''s not the three of us, is it Zhao Qianming went on to say that it is true that this matter needs an explanation, and I have already arranged this explanation for Lao Wu. "I guess it''s a waiter, no! It must be the waiter in that hotel! Maybe that Wang Fei had already guessed what the eldest brothers would say, so he investigated the eldest brothers early, and then put a bug in the private room! " The fifth guessed decisively that the local dog had been angry with him before, and the waiter had arranged it, so there was absolutely no problem. "Well, it makes sense. In this way, I''ll take a few people to have a look. This matter needs to be confirmed." At this time, Li Changhai''s voice rings, and then Li Changhai may leave. Please confirm this. What if the fifth report? Then what they will study in the future will not be spread to my ears? "Ha ha, Lao Li, I''m very careful. What''s wrong with Lao Wu? It must be the waiter''s problem. We are careless. " Zhang Tianhai''s helpless voice rang out, and I laughed after hearing it. Although Zhang Tianhai said so, he didn''t stop him. After Li Changhai left, he didn''t say any important information. Obviously, before things were determined, he was also on guard against Lao Wu. "It''s OK, boss. It''s right to be careful. It''s right." Lao Wu said that he was quite generous. Then Zhang Tianhai laughed and praised Lao Wu. Then he said something to Lao Wu and waited for Zhao Qianming to come back. About half an hour later, Zhao Qianming came back and told Zhang Tianhai that the waiter who served them that day left secretly! Then the hat was given to the waiter, and the five easily got rid of the suspicion. They continued to talk about today. Each of them has made some analysis, and the conclusions of the analysis are almost the same. Today, if Zhan Minghai doesn''t kill Zhang Tianhai, he just doesn''t want to be said to bully the old forces and protect the new forces. At the same time, Zhan Minghai is also afraid of the strength of the old forces. He doesn''t want to make a big deal of this matter. He wants to slowly encroach on the strength of the old forces, and then steadily destroy them. And from today''s attitude of Zhan Minghai, this matter will not be entrusted for long. Recently, Zhan Minghai will make some moves, and Zhan Minghai''s actions need not be too big. He just needs to let his new helmsman bully and eat them. "Well, it won''t give us a way to live." Zhang Tianhai sighs. Now he strongly advocates the alliance of the old forces. The reason is very simple. Zhan Minghai will definitely be the first to attack him. Ouyang Xiaoxiao will not let Zhang Tianhai go. "Well, I think so. As time goes on, our days will be worse day by day. It''s better to take advantage of the present. We still have some strength in our hands. We should unite well and show him hard!" Zhao Qianming also said, and then Li Changhai said, "are we a little rebellious?" "Rebel, rebel! What else? Will he give us a way to live? " Zhang Tianhai said, I laugh after listening to it. If I send this recording to Zhan Minghai, there will be an excuse for Zhan Minghai to kill them. It''s still very hard! But I won''t tell Zhan Minghai. Once he knows this, he will kill the three of them quickly. The alliance of the old forces will not work. I have to wait for the alliance of the old forces. I''m going to throw out this recording to directly determine the nature of the rebellion of Zhang Tianhai and others, and then go to war! Imagine that scene, I unconsciously smile, that scene must be very cool! Chapter 217 Then Zhang Tianhai and his three men began to contact each old helmsman. There were only seven old helmsman, and it was not difficult to connect them. I listened to them on the end of the eavesdropper, and they began to persuade their old brothers that they must have an alliance, that they must have an alliance and so on. But the progress doesn''t seem to be particularly good. Some people just pander to it and say it''s OK, but they don''t necessarily do it. Some people even refuse to accept it directly. They say that even if it''s not good, they can at least survive. If they work hard with others, they will probably lose their face. At this time, Zhang Tianhai began to think of a way. If he didn''t do it, he didn''t know whether others had life or not, but he absolutely had no life, so he was more anxious and more active than anyone else. At this time, I also began to think of ways. After all, the person who most wanted to see them pinch up was me. I was the beneficiary. "Brother Fei, why don''t we add a fire to the other helmsman?" The local dog looked at me and asked. After listening, I nodded. Of course, the fire had to be increased. "What about the Xiao helmsman they just said they didn''t agree with? You tell me about him. " I told the local dog that I had just heard such a name from the dialogue among the three people. Xiao helmsman, the helmsman, did not agree with the old power alliance to fight with the new power. He said that he could not abdicate and still hold on to his life. "The helmsman Xiao is far away from us. He is in the northeast. At present, he is the helmsman who is the least bullied, because there is only one new helmsman over there. He is not from the same province as him." The local dog said to me, after listening, I pick my eyebrows, northeast? My home is in the northeast. Then I asked which province is the local dog. The local dog told me that it is the black province. It''s really in my home! After listening to this, I was immediately happy. It''s not bad. I can go home and have a look, then bully the old helmsman as a new force, and then kill him! punish someone as a warning to others! Anyway, the helmsman sounds like the most counsellor and useless one. In fact, no matter what he thinks, other helmsman will want them to abdicate. If they don''t take part in this dispute, there will be no problem. Then I''ll force him to abdicate first, and then kill him to make a show for other helmsman. If you don''t abdicate, you can be safe! Take this to tell other old helmsman that the only way in front of them is to stand up and resist! "OK, I''ll collect his information these two days, and I''ll just go home for a stroll." I said to the local dog, after hearing this, the local dog nodded and said yes, and then started to do it. I''ve collected information from helmsman Xiao, and Zhang Tianhai has been encouraging other old helmsman to ally with them. Of course, the new helmsman bullied them even harder these days. It''s obvious that Zhan Minghai has made some remarks. Then I said hello to Ouyang Xiaoxiao and said that he wanted to go home to have a look. Naturally, Ouyang Xiaoxiao would not refuse. He said that I was casual and would go home if I wanted to. Then when I got the information from the local dog, I took Xiaoyu with me and Zhang Gang ready to go home. Naturally, the local dog will stay to guard the base camp. I''m absolutely relieved to have him to guard. Of course, I''m going home to look for trouble in this operation. Naturally, there are others. Half of the people in Qinglong hall are under my direct command. There are also some reliable people in Xiaoyu''s Baihu hall and Zhang Gang''s Zhuque hall. As a police undercover, Zhang Gang can still get a lot of help from the police, so my trip to find trouble is absolutely relaxed and pleasant. There are more than 1000 people in total! Of course, these people don''t go with us. We all go our own way. It''s too big a goal to go together. Xiaoyu, Zhang Gang and I go together with three little brothers who are still close to each other. These three younger brothers are all from qinglongtangkou, but they are different from the local dog and Zhang Gang. They are not police men, they are all ruffians from mixed society. Originally Zhang Gang was a police man, and Xiao Yu seems to be too honest. I need some of these people around me, which looks like a underworld. It''s easy to find problems, isn''t it? "Brother Fei, brother Yu, brother gang, drink water." On the plane, Zhang Zhiming gave water to Xiaoyu, me and Zhang Gang with a smile. Zhang Zhiming was the eldest of the first group of people to follow the local dog. The other two were his younger brothers, one was Wei Zhengguo, the other was Qian Tong. They were all very reliable. "Yes." I nodded. Since I came back to Kyoto last time, I have never been back home. I miss my mother very much. But this time home naturally also accompanied with a lot of questions, first of all, my mother will ask where Zou Li has gone, I will tell my mother Zou Li to go abroad to study for a period of time, anyway, Zou Li will come back to my arms sooner or later, first fool the old lady, save the old lady worry. As for my identity. It''s unavoidable for me to go home and force some cattle. During this period of time, I often give my mother 100000 yuan of money. My mother has long felt that it''s not right. She asked me what I''m doing now. I fooled her into saying that I''m doing engineering with others. I''m making a lot of money in Beijing, so I got it back. This time I go back, I will naturally upgrade myself to a higher level. As for how to blow it, it depends on the performance on the spot. I think I can still deal with my mom and dad. It took three hours for the plane to arrive in Heilongjiang Province from Kyoto. I had a good sleep on the plane. On this flight, there were only five of us, including me, Xiao Yu and Zhang Gang. The others were the next flight or other modes of transportation. The plane goes directly to Mudan city. When I get off the plane in Mudan City, the first thing is to buy two cars. My family is in the countryside, so it''s convenient to have a car to do business. When I leave, these two cars can be driven by my father and my mother. The city of peony is not big. There are no 4S shops selling luxury cars, but there are still some domestic cars. This time I sold jeep, two of which are more than 400000 in total. The appearance is also good, and the performance in the countryside is also good. After buying the car, Xiaoyu drove a car, carrying me and Zhang Gang, and Zhang Zhiming drove a car, carrying Qian Tong and Wei Zhengguo. We all rushed to my home. Naturally, we had to go home first. On the way, we also talked about the situation of Xiao helmsman. Xiao helmsman''s headquarters are in Harbin, the provincial capital. There are some Xiao helmsman''s forces in Mudan City, but not many. We plan to start from Mudan city. My family lives in Liushu village around Mudan city. Our village is not poor, but certainly not rich. All of a sudden, two new Jeep cars entered the village and attracted many people''s attention. But because of the sunshade glass, they can''t see who is sitting in it. I didn''t stop to say hello one by one. In the countryside, people are very talkative. When they meet one, they have to hold you for half an hour. I''m still anxious to see my mother. Chapter 218 But when I got to my house, I found out that my mother was not there, and so was my father. At this time, my neighbors saw that I was coming back, and they said hello to me. "Oh, Wang Fei is back. OK, you''ve done well. Now you''re all in a car?" Next door, Uncle Li said with a smile. He watched me grow up. When I was a child, he took me to the mountain to steal bird eggs. My relationship with Uncle Li was quite good. "Ha ha, Uncle Li, it''s SUV. In your words, it''s SUV. It''s not a car." I laughed and joked with Uncle Li, and then Uncle Li also laughed, but I always felt that Uncle Li''s smile was a little strange, as if he was not so happy. According to the truth, it shouldn''t be. Uncle Li has such a good relationship with me. He should be very happy to see me get along well. "OK, Wang Fei, please come into the house. Your parents are not at home. Come and sit in my house for a while?" I would not refuse Li Shu''s invitation. Although I felt something was wrong, I still walked into the room with a smile. Xiaoyu and Zhang Gang, together with Zhang Zhiming, also walked into the room with me. Uncle Li''s family is relatively poor. His son is still in college. Uncle Li is alone and has no wife. The small house they live in is very dilapidated and dark. I''m not used to it after I go in. "Oh, Wang Fei, with so many friends here, Uncle Li doesn''t have any good tea at home. Just order some broken tea. You can make do with it." After entering the room, Uncle Li began to make tea for us. I''m not polite. I''m already familiar with Uncle Li. I used to be hungry and have no food to eat. I often quarreled with Uncle Li to cook for me. Uncle Li''s skill is good. "Oh, Uncle Li, what do you say? I''m not a high-end person. I grew up under your nose I said with a smile, Uncle Li also laughed after listening, but I always feel that there is something wrong with Uncle Li. "Ha ha, you said it''s OK. You and I don''t worry about it. I''m just afraid it''s not good to entertain your friends. I''m sorry if they come to our house and don''t have good things to entertain them." Uncle Li said with a smile, then Xiaoyu and Zhang Gang said they didn''t mind. Yes, I don''t mind. Dare they? show off! After making the tea, Uncle Li said that there was something else. If I had to wait at home, I felt even more wrong. I have such a strong relationship with Uncle Li that when I come back, Uncle Li would let it go. Talk to me for a while. But I didn''t say anything. If Uncle Li had something to do, he would do it. After Uncle Li came out, I told my younger brothers. "Come on, take out all your cash." I said, of course, I want to give this money to Uncle Li. This time, we also brought a lot of money. My pocket adds up to more than 8 million yuan. I have spent the rest of Li Baichuan''s family property and earned it during this period. Later, a few people were very obedient, and they all took out the cash. Xiaoyu liked to bring more cash. He took out 20000 yuan, and Zhang Zhiming took out 10000 yuan for each of them. Zhang just kicked more than 5000 yuan in cash. "Take it back. You''re a hall leader. Do you have so much cash? I''ll give you this card. I''ll take more cash and put it on my body. Then I''ll pay them back. " I took out a bank card and threw the five thousand yuan to Zhang Gang. Zhang Gang laughed awkwardly and didn''t say anything. He put the five thousand yuan back in his pocket and put the card back in his pocket. Then I found a note on which I wrote Uncle Li and Xiao Feizi gave it to you. Don''t worry! Then he put the 50000 yuan and a small note into the Kang cabinet of Uncle Li''s house. He still wanted to leave the note, otherwise Uncle Li would be scared when he saw the money. But as soon as I put it in, Uncle Li came back. He said he didn''t take the mobile phone, and then he took it and left again. I always feel strange when I look at Uncle Li like this. First of all, what can Uncle Li do? In addition to farming, he has nothing else to do, and Uncle Li has no social circle. Even these people in the village, when he goes out to work, he still needs to get his mobile phone? Besides, he planned to go only when he saw me coming back. I always have a feeling that what he wants to do has something to do with me. "Xiao Yu, follow him and see what''s going on." I frowned and couldn''t figure it out, so I had to let Xiaoyu follow Uncle Li to have a look. First of all, I''m sure Uncle Li won''t hurt me, but I think uncle Li must have something to hide from me. It''s in my home, which makes me feel flustered. "Well, good Feige." After that, Xiaoyu went out with him. Of course, the tracking level of Xiaoyu is needless to say. He and Uncle Li will never find out. Xiaoyu went out with him for about five minutes and came back. "Feige, the old man is out to make a phone call. This call is to your parents." Xiaoyu came back and told me, I was stunned and continued to ask, "what did you say?" "The old man said that you brought a lot of friends home, don''t let you see what happened, otherwise you know the character of Feizi will be bad." Xiaoyu said, I immediately frowned! Sure enough, something happened! But what happened to my parents! I immediately stood up, so to speak, that is my parents were bullied, I said recently how my mother did not call me! My father is OK in this area. Who can bully him? This makes me a little depressed. How can we say that Temo''s son is also a social elder brother outside? When he comes home, his parents are bullied? "Go I stood up and walked out of Uncle Li''s house. Then I happened to meet Uncle Li who had just called back. "Why, Wang Fei? Why don''t you go back and sit down for a while? " Uncle Li saw me and said with a smile. I shook my head, looked at Uncle Li and asked, "Uncle Li, you tell me, where are my parents?" "Ah? Well, I don''t know. Maybe I went to the county town? You know, your father likes to take your mother to the county Uncle Li said with a smile. After listening, I said helplessly: "Uncle Li, my friends have heard you just called and told me. I know something happened to my parents. I also know that you are worried about me, but you can rest assured that I will not be bad." I told the truth. Uncle Li frowned and sighed. Chapter 219 "Oh, Wang Fei, I''ll tell you what you''ve heard, but you still can''t participate in it. It''s too big. The other party is also very powerful. They are all underworld people! Listen to Uncle Li, if we don''t go, let''s go home and wait for your parents to come back. " Uncle Li said that he was going to drive me to the house. I laughed helplessly after hearing this. The premise is that I know that my parents must be OK. At most, they were angry and suffered some losses. Otherwise, Uncle Li would not be like this. But talk about it, underworld? The underworld province is within the underworld scope of Tishang group. Who is the biggest underworld in the whole underworld province? That''s helmsman Xiao! I''m not afraid of him. I''m a gangster in a county. I''m not so good. Why did I come back¡° "Uncle Li, I''m not stubborn with you. If we don''t say anything else, you know me. I''ll go if I don''t ask you and others. If you don''t tell me, I''ll tear down your house and go again." I threatened Uncle Li and said that I knew it would work. After hearing this, Uncle Li was in a hurry and said, "what are you doing? You won''t let me go! But I don''t listen. I''m going to demolish the house. We''re building it after demolishing it. I don''t think uncle Li''s house will work. "Oh! oh dear! You son of a bitch! Uncle Li is such a nest! You''re going to tear it down for me! I tell you! You go! You go Uncle Li saw immediately anxious cry, my action has shown my determination, he can''t stop me. "Well, recently, you''ve been making money at home. Your father wants to buy you a house in the county. But when the money arrives in the county, one of your father''s old friends swindles you. Your father wants it, but people won''t give it. Last time your father went to other people, he was beaten. This time your father went to the police, but we don''t have any evidence. It''s hard to do." Uncle Li said that after listening, I immediately realized that my father went to the police today, but my father had just been beaten and was injured. When Uncle Li saw me coming back, he was worried that I would have a bad temper and seek revenge, so he called my parents first and asked them to collude in advance and not sue me. "Well, I see." I nodded, and then said to Uncle Li with a smile: "Uncle Li, wait at home, wait for me to take you to the city to have a big meal tomorrow, and call your son too!" I said with a smile, turned and left, but at this moment I did not smile, special! Bully me! I want to see who is so impatient! When I got on the bus, I called my mother. I said I would go to the county to do something and pick up my mother by the way. My mother didn''t say anything. After all, she had to see me. After she had a confession with my father, she said she was either beaten or fell. It was easy for me to know where my mother was, and then I directed Zhang Gang to drive directly to my mother''s place. "Especially, brother Fei, let''s call master Xiao and ask him to send his younger brother over! Who bullies uncle, let''s kill him! " On the way, Zhang Gang told me that after listening to it, I didn''t say a word in my whole life. When I was angry, I didn''t want to speak. It''s not impossible to call master Xiao. I just arrived today, but none of my younger brothers have arrived yet. As a member of Tishang group, I met something in Heilongjiang Province. Although I''m one grade lower than master Xiao, I''m the regional boss in Kyoto. Some time ago, I was so forced to get three of his master Xiao. I''m also qualified to talk to master Xiao. It''s not a big deal for me to send a little brother of 12000 to come here, but I still don''t want to call master Xiao. I''m just looking for trouble. What''s the matter with asking someone to help me? Just a little thing, do I have to call him? "You can''t speak without thinking? Can''t you drive? " I didn''t say anything. Xiaoyu is not used to Zhang Gang. Xiaoyu has a good relationship with Zhang Gang. Many times, Zhang Gang takes Xiaoyu as a master. First, Xiaoyu''s tracking technology is more powerful than that of the police academy. Second, Xiaoyu''s fighting ability. I guess that all three Zhanggang can''t beat one Xiaoyu. Xiaoyu has always been able to fight and is cool, So Zhang Gang is a little afraid of Xiaoyu sometimes. Zhang Gang said nothing after listening. He drove honestly. In a twinkling of an eye, he arrived at the place my mother agreed with me. I saw my mother standing alone on the side of the road. "Ah, Feizi? Driving here? " I got out of the car, my mother ran to me with a smile, I said yes with a smile, and then my mother asked me whose car is it? I said it was mine, and then my mother asked, why did you buy a car? Why not buy a car in Kyoto? How to buy it back? Why don''t you drive it back? Mom always has so many problems, especially since I haven''t seen her for a long time. "Where''s my dad?" I didn''t answer my mother''s questions one by one. Now I can''t get out of my mood. We can go home and talk about these trifles. "Ah? Your dad? Where else can your father go? I went out to play with his friends. I don''t think I can come back today. Don''t worry. I''ll call him and tell him you''re back. " My mother told me with a smile that she was still acting here. I''m sure that after I called my mother and said I would come to pick her up, my mother turned her out to my father! To keep me from seeing him beaten. I don''t speak, laughing at my mother''s phone call, if I say this to my mother, my mother will not tell me 100%, but with my father is not the same, two words, my father''s temper can''t bear, you have to tell me. "Hey, your son is back. You play outside every day. When will you be back? Oh, why can''t you come back these two days? How old are you, and how old are you? What are you doing? You? Yes, I said to my son When my mother answered the phone, she began to scold my father. My father must have been wronged at this moment. I didn''t discuss with my mother, so I took the phone in my mother''s hand directly. "Hello?" I gave a feed with a smile, and then my dad gave me a laugh. "Ha ha! Son! Are you back? Come back OK, come back OK, stay at home for two more days. There''s something wrong with dad. If you don''t go back these two days, you stay for two more days. Wait for me for two more days. When I go back, how about inviting you to drink? Ha ha My father is still smiling, I listen to my father''s laughter, I also laugh, this is the taste of family, but think about someone dare to hit my father? I didn''t want to laugh again. Chapter 220 "Dad, let''s talk about drinking later. Why did I hear you were beaten? You tell me what''s going on first I said, after I finished, my mother immediately quit behind me, shouting. "Oh, Wang Fei, who did you listen to? What''s the matter? Lao Wang, let me tell you! Come back to me as soon as you can! Come on, son, I won''t tell you! " My mother said she was going to rob the phone, but how could she rob me? I''m tall. I have a brother to help stop her. "Auntie, Auntie is OK. We''ve heard about it. You don''t have to worry. It''s OK. It must be OK." My brothers began to comfort my mother, I continued to ask my father, my mother''s character I know, even if I say how, she will not let me go, so I don''t tell her, I will tell my father. "Well, what''s the matter? You just listen to other people''s nonsense! You don''t know what your father is? Can you be beaten in this area? " My dad''s a tough talker. "Oh, come on, you old man, don''t blow it with me here. I have judgment ability for your son. If we don''t talk about Dad, let''s talk about your temper. Do you think you can bear it? impossible! What do you say you do with your son? You''re old. When things happen to you, your son won''t give you a head start. Is that right? Hurry to say, I still have some strength in your son. " I said that my father was silent immediately. I knew that the old man was hesitant. He couldn''t bear the anger of my father''s character. He was used to upholding justice all his life. He must be very angry. "Dad, what are you thinking about? In what way, is it a legal society? Let''s just make trouble of him! What else can I do? Can it kill us? If it''s a big deal, it''ll cost a little! Just fuck him! Take it out! " I said to my father, my mother''s side was immediately impatient, scolded me, my mother loves money, but my father does not resist me to say so, I know, my father''s temper certainly can''t stand my two words! "Yes! It''s special! Son, you''re right! You don''t know. Uncle Zhang is not a fuckin ''playboy! I''ll tell you, if I don''t cut Uncle Zhang, I''ll be very angry! " My father leaked it on the spot. I laughed after hearing it. It turned out to be Uncle Zhang, but which Uncle Zhang? My dad has too many friends. "Don''t mention it. Don''t be so angry. I''m here in Yangmu now. Come here and let''s cut it. How do you feel?" I said, my father immediately said that there was no problem, let me wait, he came right away, and then hung up the phone. At this moment, I can''t help thinking of when I was a child, I was bullied. What my father told me was what I said before, how can I be bullied? Hit him! Lose money, dad will pay for it! "Wang Fei! You little bastard! You''ve got to be a fucker! show off! I told you you can''t go. Do you hear me? It''s not about money. There are so many of them! Don''t be a fool My mother yelled at me, and I sighed helplessly. I went to my mother and comforted her with a smile and said, "don''t worry, mom. There are so many of them. Look at me, it''s not nobody, is it? Don''t worry. It''s all right I also know that my mother is worried about that, but there''s no way. The old couple are angry. I''m sure I won''t bear it. Even if my mother is worried, I''ll have no problem after I settle the matter. Is it unfair for me to deal with such a small matter? I''ll kill you! But that''s what I said. My mother scolded me and said that I had to fight. Then my father came soon. I had a look. It''s special! The fire came up immediately, and the old man was beaten with black eyes! The corners of the mouth are still black! "Son, is this your friend?" After my father came, he said hello to my friend, and my mother scolded me. "Lao Wang! Lao Wang, what do you need? You take your son''s friends to fight? You''re not good enough! " My mother cried in a hurry, but my father just ignored her and gave her a look. Then Zhang Zhiming and others began to comfort my mother. "Wang Shuhao." "Wang Shuhao." Then Xiao Yu and Zhang Gang said hello to my father in turn, and I also said with a smile: "well, my brother, although we are few, but just my brothers, can you say three or five at least? Do you think it''s enough, dad? " I look at my father and ask him, my father nodded after listening, and then said: "enough! That''s enough. I''m calling some old brothers. I''m so angry. I can''t sleep. " My father said that he was going to make a phone call, and then let me stop him. Before this incident, my father''s friends explained some problems without help. First, the other party must be too strong, and these old friends of my father can''t deal with it. Second, there are many unreliable friends around my father. When he really needs friends, many of them will back down. "All right, Dad, you don''t have to fight. Do your friends have grandchildren? How old are you? I have enough people, enough people. " I said to my father, my father was stunned after listening, then gave me a horizontal look and said: "what''s the matter, you little shriveled calf? Ah? Look down on our older ones? What the hell are you saying that everyone else has grandchildren? You''re the only one who won''t win! " After listening, I immediately lost my voice, speechless! But my father also put away the phone, I don''t let him call, he will not call, he may also think his friends are not suitable. Then I let my dad get in the car, but I gave my mom a taxi and let my mom go home. "You two! Just do it! Do it! I tell you, if you are being cut, don''t go home! No one''s cooking for you! " My mother may also see that things are irreversible. Before she got on the bus, she changed the conversation and told us that, yes, since she decided to do it with others, she had to promise not to be beaten. Otherwise, how could she hold her breath? "Don''t worry, I won''t, mom. You''ll be waiting at home." I coax my mother to get on the bus with a smile. It''s really tiring to be a son. Alas, I won''t say anything. Seeing off my mom, I took my dad to get on the bus. Naturally, I had to ask my dad how to get on the bus. Then my dad told me that he wanted to buy a building in the county with the money I gave them. Even if I didn''t come back to get married, they could live in the future. Then he found my Uncle Zhang. My Uncle Zhang said that he wanted to sell the house. My father also took a fancy to his family. They were all friends, and my father was righteous. He gave the money to others without asking for a receipt. Then Uncle Zhang defaulted, saying that my father didn''t give me any money. My father was angry and asked my Uncle Zhang''s son to be beaten. Then my father found out that my Uncle Zhang''s son was a gangster in the city, which was very powerful! Thank you for your reward. I hope all my readers can add my wechat 18645309384 and button 953939858. I will answer the questions about slow update. Chapter 221 Of course, I know that my father was beaten by others, and then he wanted to revenge on his friends, but his friends said that they were too powerful to revenge. Then my father got angry and went to the police. But the police can''t do it. There is no receipt, and it can''t prove that Uncle Zhang did take my father''s money, so my father came back in vain today. But just when I come back, my father won''t be beaten in vain! Then, according to my father''s command, we drove to the downstairs of Uncle Zhang''s house. My father told me that Uncle Zhang''s son was the eldest son, and the second son opened a restaurant downstairs. It must be enough for us to clean up his second son first. "Is that your eldest son or your second son?" I asked my father, and my father told me that it was the second son. The eldest son just showed his name and never showed up. It was because his second son was downstairs. So last time he came to find him, his second son was beaten. "Oh." I understand after listening, then let''s settle with young people first! Then I asked Zhang Gang to drive and park at the door of a Sichuan restaurant. According to my father, this is what my Uncle Zhang''s second son drove. "Go After getting out of the car, I took my younger brothers and went in. When I came in, the waiter received me and asked me, "how many are you, sir?" Then someone recognized my dad. "How dare you come, old boss? Didn''t you hit enough last time? " The voice came from the bar. It was a man in his thirties, carrying a rolling stick. Damn it! "Come on! This restaurant, I''ll tear it down I yelled right away! In fact, I said it? I don''t say Xiaoyu Zhang just several people have rushed out, stepped forward a foot just to scold my father that man kicked. "Ah! Ah! You''re making trouble, aren''t you? old man! Have you forgotten what my elder brother does? " Then the little waiter next to me began to cry, I didn''t say a word! Return is a slap! Just slap it! To be honest, it''s like the first time I beat a woman in my life, but it''s special! Who cleaned up my dad? I don''t care if you are a man or a woman! Just do it for me! "I''m a grass mud horse! Come on! Come on After I hit the woman, she called out, which was very nice. Four or five people with kitchen knives came out of the back kitchen, and several people came in outside, all carrying guys. I believe they are neighbors with good relationship. "Dad, did all these people hit you?" I took the teapot, poured a cup of tea for my father, asked my father, my father sat, picked up the tea, drank a mouthful and said: "yes." My father is absolutely inherited from me. He is full of style! "All right, then you always drink tea and sit and watch." I said to my father, my father nodded, light said: "OK." Then I began to avenge my father! Six of us! A dozen of them! But who are we? They are twenty people, and none of them can beat the six of us! At the beginning, I beat them, but they didn''t accept me. They yelled and scolded, but did they work well? Can it work well! I''ll do it! To die! How dare you beat me! In the end, the dozen people, including the woman, were beaten and couldn''t get up. It was absolutely miserable, but they were not dead. Then I took my people and began to demolish the hotel! "Smash! I''ve smashed them all! " I cried. After a while, the hotel was in ruins. Many people at the door looked at it. Of course, someone must have called the police, but just now Zhang Gang went out for a while. Zhang Gang must have called the police in Kyoto, saying that a hotel needs to be smashed to deal with the affairs of Tishang group. Then the police in Kyoto told us that the local police would be late, and the police would avoid contact with me. After all, I was an undercover person, in order to destroy the existence of the gangster forces of Tishang group, If you get in touch with me, they won''t be able to handle things. After a while, the only complete thing in the hotel was the chair under my father''s butt, and a teacup. I smashed the table. "Dad, what''s up?" When I finished the fight, I also finished the place. I looked at my dad and asked with a smile. My dad looked around, nodded and said, "well done!" After listening to a smile, and then ignore the ground we knocked over a dozen people, with my father out of the hotel, but out of the hotel my father''s words changed. "Well, I said, how much do we have to pay for smashing this hotel? Can you cheat me with his money? If I can''t, I''ll go in and stay for two days. I tell you, don''t argue with me. I''ll go for a walk. You still have a lot of things to do My father immediately said, "I was shocked and then laughed. My father didn''t want to compensate them for the money they spent on the hotel.". "Don''t worry, they don''t dare to take care of us!" I said to my dad with a smile. My dad was stunned and then laughed, but he didn''t say anything. I know that the old man didn''t believe me. He must have done his best. If this matter was investigated by the police, he would stand up and carry it. Then, as he said, he would go in and squat for two days. Although his worries are superfluous, I don''t explain anything to him. I know my father''s character. He''s not afraid to squat, but he just can''t be bullied. Now that I''m angry with him, he can''t say how happy he is. Of course, when the small ones are finished, they still have to deal with the old ones! This old man cheated my father''s money and my father was beaten. Naturally, I have to clean him up! This is a matter of principle. In principle, what men, women, old and young! I''ll beat you if you mess with me! Then, under the leadership of my father, I came to Uncle Zhang''s door. Let''s not knock. "Hit me!" At my command, Xiao Yu and Zhang Gang started kicking at Uncle Zhang''s security door! Then there was a panic in the room. "Why? Who? What are you doing? " A man''s voice rang out, and then the man unexpectedly unknowingly came to open the door. Without any accident, he was just kicked by Xiaoyu to the anti-theft door, and directly kicked out! I hope that all my readers can add my wechat 18645309384 and button 953939858, and I will answer the questions about slow update. Chapter 222 You''re not going to die, are you? I watched the man fly out, and I was a little worried, but obviously my worry was superfluous. The man got up again and yelled at my father. Can my dad get used to him? Although Xiaoyu didn''t directly kick him to death, he didn''t have fighting power. My father just went up and beat him. Then I didn''t let my brothers idle, the old rules, start smashing! "Lao Wang! Lao Wang, you''ve done enough work! " Uncle Zhang couldn''t even get up when he was beaten by my father. He still yelled with my father in his weak voice. My father laughed and said. "Enough of your grandmother! Don''t you have an underworld son? Damn, it''s a legal society now! I see what your son can do to me! " My father arrogantly said, look at his that appearance, I know, this old man is cool, enjoyable. "OK, Dad, it''s almost done. Let''s go. And Uncle Zhang? This is my business card. Your son is back. You ask him to come to me with this business card, OK I squatted down and put my business card in front of Uncle Zhang. Although the business card of Tishang group must be the best one in Kyoto and know the most people, I believe he should be able to recognize how the other party is really in the underworld and has a little connection with Tishang group. "What business card? Here, your son is coming. You ask him to come to me! " My father saw a grab my business card, obviously my father is protecting me, I see the old man that I did not say anything, coax my father to let my father finished, go, but when turning around, I threw a business card on the ground, and then I took my father out of Uncle Zhang''s house. "How are you, old man? Out of breath, comfortable? " Out of the door, I looked at my father with a smile and asked. My father laughed and said, "Well! Out of breath! It''s much more comfortable, but our money will not come back. Unfortunately, it''s not easy for you to earn money. " My father was still a little distressed to say, I listened to a smile, said: "it''s OK, then when to their medical expenses." I didn''t intend to ask for the money myself. It''s just more than 100000 yuan? Then I told my father, I said that now in my place, more than 100000 yuan is nothing, my father asked me curiously after listening, said I now in the end what, how to make money so fast. I told my dad the excuse I had thought of. I said that I knew a rich big brother in Kyoto. He took me to do construction and made money quickly. "Is it true or not?" My father was a little unconvinced, I said with a smile: "of course it''s true." "Oh, hey, it''s not for nothing outside. Are these all your friends?" My father asked Xiaoyu about them again. I believe from what happened just now, my father can also see that they are my subordinates. "No, uncle, we are the subordinates of Feige. We work with Feige." Zhang Gang immediately said with a smile, my father nodded after listening, said this, and then praised Xiaoyu. Of course, Xiaoyu and Zhang Gang helped my father revenge. Then we drove home. When we got home, my mother had prepared a table of dishes waiting for us. My mother knew how the war was going when she saw us laughing. "Well! Smelly boy, you have to fight. How old are you? Even if you want the money back, you have to pay for it? " My mother snorted and said, I can see that she looks a little distressed. I know that she tried her best to cover it up. In addition to the fact that it has happened for several days, and the effect that I just came back, I can guess what my mother would be like when my father was just cheated. It must be terrible! "No matter. He gave me the money when I went. Do you have a look at it?" I took my bag with a smile and took out 180000 yuan. Before I came back, I took the 180000 yuan from the county town. My father and I had a good relationship and said that the money was coming back. My mother was distressed. "Ah? Coming back? Ouch, that''s really good. Will they sue you for beating them? " My mother took the money immediately. She was very happy. This is her true colors. I laughed after listening to it. I colluded with my father in this matter. "It''s OK. I''ve told them all. They don''t dare to say anything. If you ask my dad, it''s settled. I understand!" I said with a smile. My father nodded to one side and said, "Oh, don''t mention it. The friend Feizi met in Kyoto is really reliable. Just one phone call brought in a very powerful person. After we went, we beat them up and they had to pay me back." My father said, this is what I taught my father to say, otherwise my mother would not believe it. "Ah? Is it? Well, Wang Fei, why didn''t you come back for dinner? " My mother held the money and asked me happily after listening to it. I laughed and said that the big man was naturally busy. Don''t worry, I will arrange it. Then my mother also told me that we must invite people to dinner at that time. It''s such a big deal for our family. It can''t be said that we don''t have it at all. I naturally said that I knew. My father and I looked at each other, and everything was silent. Then we sat down to have dinner together. Today my family is very busy. A total of eight people have dinner together! But before dinner, I went to Uncle Li''s house next door. Uncle Li saw me coming and asked me how it was. "It''s all right. It''s finished. Uncle Li, why don''t you go to dinner?" I asked Uncle Li with a smile. After hearing this, Uncle Li quickly said, "there are so many friends in your family. What am I going to do? If I don''t go, I won''t go." Then I smile. I know Uncle Li is thin skinned, but I have something else to do when I come to him for dinner. "Uncle Li, how is Li Ming going to school now? And work study? " I asked Uncle Li with a smile. Li Ming is Uncle Li''s son. The children from poor families are very sensible. Li Ming is younger than me. He is less than ten years old. Now he is in college and has to work when he is free. "Well, it''s OK. I''ll try my best." Uncle Li said with a smile, I know that Uncle Li has not found the money I put in his cupboard. I still want to tell Uncle Li about this. Fifty thousand yuan is nothing to help Uncle Li who took me up the mountain to steal birds since I was a child. Fifty thousand yuan is in my hands. Sometimes it will be gone for a while, but for Uncle Li, And I grew up in the back of my butt called Feige that boy, or quite a big role. But I can''t let people know about it. People don''t know what I''m doing. They don''t know that 50000 yuan is nothing to me. If Uncle Li takes the money and returns it to my home, my mother will be unhappy. I hope all of my readers can add my wechat 18645309384 and deduct 953939858. I will give the following notice about the slow update! Chapter 223 Then I told Uncle Li that I gave him 50000 yuan to help him go to school. After hearing this, Uncle Li quickly refused. But I told Uncle Li that I was rich now. Then I asked him not to talk to others and walked out of Uncle Li''s house. After returning home, a group of us had a meal. My home is not small, but certainly can''t accommodate so many people. I asked Zhang Gang to take Zhang Zhiming, Qian Tong and Wei Zhengguo to Uncle Li''s house to sleep. Uncle Li was at home by himself, and his house was not small, so he could still sleep. The next day, when I woke up in the morning, many people knew that I was back. Many villagers and friends came to see me. Everyone saw that I was doing well now, and they were very happy for me. Many villagers said that they would send their children to work with me. But I refused for the time being. After all, not everyone is capable and suitable for what I do. I told the villagers that I plan to do some business in our black province and let their children go. And at this time, I also suddenly had an idea, that is to win the black province! I''m the helmsman here! Or let my people be the helmsman here. After all, this is my hometown. If I can get along here, I can help many of my friends and villagers. Of course, when so many people come to see me, they can''t help chatting, and chatting can''t help gossiping. "Well, Wang Fei, what about the girlfriend you brought back for the new year? Is it still here? " My good friend Lin Maosen asked me with a smile, Lin Maosen and I are from Liushu village, our grade is almost the same, we all grew up together. My relationship with Lin Maosen is also very good. The most important thing is that we have a special imagination that we are not married. He is more miserable than me, and even has no girlfriend. In our village, there are 27 or 78 people who have no girlfriends, and we are one of the few older leftover boys. "Ang, what''s the matter?" I smile should be a, now I don''t like to mention Zou Li with others, upset. "Oh, ha ha, nothing, nothing. Now I''m just looking at my brother. You''re doing well. When you''re free, take me to fly. Look at my brother. I haven''t got a girlfriend yet." Lin Maosen said to me with a smile. After hearing this, I laughed and said, "OK, no problem!" I answered with a smile, but it was just a reply. I didn''t think about it any more. I still have to do it myself. After all, I''m not a matchmaker and I''m not a pimp. "OK, OK, let''s make an agreement. I''ll come to you tomorrow. You have to take me with you." Lin Maosen said with a smile. I was stunned. Today my younger brothers will be here. Tomorrow, I will go to helmsman Xiao''s yard to find fault. Will you take Lin Maosen with me? But Lin Maosen didn''t give me the chance to refuse at all. After that, he turned around and left. I laughed and took him. Even if he knew something, I knew he would never go back to the village. Then I rest at home, Xiaoyu and they also call their younger brother who has already arrived in the county and ask them to stand by and wait for tomorrow''s arrangement. At noon, I was lying at home, suddenly an unexpected guest came, my ex girlfriend! Ma Xiuhua! "Wang Fei! What the hell are you doing? Who dares to fight? " When Ma Xiuhua came into the house, he began to scold. Ma Xiuhua had some changes. After a few months'' absence, Ma Xiuhua looked more prosperous. The bags were all luxury brands! There was a man standing beside her with a solemn and cold face. This man was a little like the guy I beat to open a restaurant yesterday. I guessed at a glance that he was Uncle Zhang''s eldest son. "Are you Wang Fei?" The man looked at me, and I had no choice but to smile. My business card didn''t work? He didn''t even make a phone call, so he came straight to the door? Fortunately, my parents went out to play mahjong, otherwise yesterday''s lie would have been revealed. "Yes, I am Wang Fei." I looked at Uncle Zhang''s eldest son with a smile and said, by the way, this boy has dozens of people in front of my house. My mother will know about such a big situation in a moment. I have to solve this matter before my mother comes back. "You want to die, don''t you? Did you inquire about my reputation of Zhang Hu! How dare you beat my father and my brother? I''ll cut you off¡® Zhang Hu grabbed my collar, Ma Xiuhua on the side also clamored, let their people smash my house, also told all smashed! And then we''re pulling the old man out to fight him! I looked at Zhang Hu''s face close at hand, laughed and calmly took out a silver gun and put it on Zhang Hu''s head! "Guns¡° All of a sudden, everyone was stunned. Zhang Hu was also stunned. In fact, I always carried the silver gun with me. As for how the gun was brought to my home from Kyoto, I don''t know. I gave the gun to Zhang Gang at that time. Zhang Gang managed to send it by mail before we came back. "You fuckin ''bluff me with a fake gun?" Zhang Hu raised his eyebrows, looked at me and said with a smile, I also smile. I don''t usually take out this gun. This kind of thing is hard to see, but I can''t help it. Today I need to solve this matter quickly. "Bang!" A gunshot, I did not hit anyone, but the muzzle of the gun deviated from Zhang Hu''s head, hit the wall! "My God Zhang Hu was so scared that he sat down on the ground. The sound of the desert eagle must be very loud. It was beside his head. Even if he knew it was a real gun, he would be scared. And all the people present were confused! "I''m not something you can afford." I calmly put the gun back, the whole audience was quiet, Zhang Hu was still sitting on the ground, and then he looked back at the wall, looked at the bullets embedded in the wall, swallowed saliva. I have no other purpose to do this. It''s in my family. I don''t want to do anything about them. It''s just that my parents will come back soon and they need to cooperate with me in a play. "Desser? Ah? Shout! Grass! What the hell are you? How dare you hit my boss''s dad? If you''re not killed, you''ll be lucky! How dare you come to me? " Zhang Zhiming said that he kicked Zhang Hu hard and directly kicked him to the ground. None of the people who looked at him dared to compare with him. As for Zhang Xiuhua, he was totally confused. I didn''t want to talk to her. I didn''t look at her at all. "Well, it''s estimated that my parents will be back in a few minutes. So, what''s that one?" I sat aside and yelled at Zhang Hu, who was kicked over by Zhang Zhiming. In fact, sometimes it''s so simple. In my small place, I don''t know my business card, but he must know the real guy. How can they not be afraid of guns? I hope that all my readers can add my wechat 18645309384 and deduct 953939858. I will give a notice about the slow update. Chapter 224 "Zhang, Zhang Hu." Zhang Hu looked at me and said that in an instant, he was counselled. "Well, you don''t know anything about it, do you? I won''t tell you anything extra. My parents will definitely come back later. I warn you that if my parents see something wrong, you will die. " I pointed to Zhang Hu and said that Zhang Hu did not dare to hesitate after listening, nodded repeatedly and said that he had remembered, and then I looked at Ma Xiuhua who was confused. "OK, Ma Xiuhua. Now he''s doing well. He''s carrying cool things on his back?" I looked at Ma Xiuhua''s luxury bags with a smile and jokingly said that Ma Xiuhua was afraid at this time, and her legs began to tremble. It can be seen how powerful a gun is to ordinary people. "Go away!" When I stopped drinking, Ma Xiuhua shivered and didn''t sit on the ground. Then he cried and looked at Zhang Hu. I don''t know when Ma Xiuhua got involved with Zhang Hu. Of course, I''m not interested in these things. I just don''t want to see this annoying guy. "Get out of here. What are you looking at? Get out of here! Go away Zhang Hu immediately called and cheered. Ma Xiuhua didn''t dare to fart and walked away. Then I looked at Zhang Hu and said, "take care of your legs. Don''t shiver. I''m warning you once. If my parents see something wrong, you know the consequences." Zhang Hu immediately suffered. His legs were shaking all the time. After all, I just shot him in the head. Maybe he hasn''t recovered yet. "Here, here, can I sit, Feige? It''s better to sit. " Zhang Hu looked at me and asked. I laughed to indicate that he was free. He just sat down, and then my parents came into the room. Of course, before my parents came in, the bullet on the wall had been picked off by Zhang Gang. "Oh! What is this? What are you doing? What are so many people doing here? " My mother''s voice sounded, so many people came to my home, neighbors around to see must be back to my mother to report, my father also came in, saw sitting beside Zhang Hu, my father a big drink. "Son of a bitch! I''m the one who beat your father. If there''s anything wrong, you''ll come to me! " My father this one drinks to let everybody be a Leng immediately, then Zhang Hu knelt on the ground suddenly. "Uncle Wang, Uncle Wang, don''t say it. I''m wrong. I''m wrong. It''s all my fault. It''s all my father''s fault. If you don''t remember the villains, don''t give me the same opinion." Zhang Hu kowtowed to my father repeatedly in front of his younger brother. I think he guessed that I was not an ordinary person from the fact that I could take out the gun. When he thought about his father beating my father, it was very serious. Today I didn''t kill him, and he probably knew that it was because in my family, I didn''t want to make things big. But he was not sure if I would make him after he left my home, so now he could not care that all the younger brothers he brought were still on the side, and he kowtowed to my father again and again, in order to pray for forgiveness, maybe to avoid my revenge. My father was stunned immediately, and so was my mother. I sighed helplessly when I saw him. The boy was too scared. It was a little too much. "OK, don''t talk nonsense. It''s over. Get out of here and don''t let me see you again." I can''t stand Zhang Hu''s acting skills and let him go quickly. Zhang Hu was stunned after hearing this. He probably didn''t think that he would be killed in such a short time. He looked at me in a daze, as if he was guessing if I really forgave him. "Get out of here, don''t you hear me?" Xiaoyu coldly said, Zhang Hu suddenly a while, and then repeatedly nodded, heard, heard, and then bowed to my father, bowed to me and left with my younger brother. "Oh, what is this? What''s the matter? " My mother immediately didn''t understand what was going on, and my father didn''t understand either. I laughed and said, "Mom, didn''t we talk yesterday? I have a friend in Kyoto who found us a very powerful person. They know that we have a relationship with that person, so they come to apologize. It''s OK. It''s OK. " I said to my mother with a smile, but my parents are still muddled. My father certainly knows that there is no one. Yesterday''s things were all done by me. My mother didn''t understand, so she asked me. "Why do they take so many people with them?" My mother did not understand the question, I listened to a Leng, and then said with a smile: "may be they think with more sincerity?" My mother''s face was cold, and then she looked at me like I was caught by her when I was a child. I suddenly have a bad feeling! It''s over. It''s bad. My mother still sees something wrong. "Wang Fei! Are you hiding something from me? They came to apologize like that? I''m obviously looking for trouble! You say? What''s going on? " My mother turned over in an instant, and then said, "yesterday I felt that something was wrong with you. How did you develop so fast recently? You told me! What''s the matter! You tell me! Have you done something bad? " finished. My mom really asked. I look innocent, but also with a lot of surprise, I, my speechless, this time I gave my father a look, I help you revenge, you should help me now? "Well, what are you doing, kid? There are so many friends here. You can''t say that!" My father is very generous to stand out for me, but I know that I''m afraid he''s starting to doubt and worry about me now. After listening, my mother gave my father a glance, then looked at my brothers and said, "children, don''t worry about it. My aunt didn''t say that you did bad things, just to educate my son. It''s OK. It''s OK." When my mother finished, she turned to me again and asked, "say it! What the hell are you doing? " At this time, my brain is running fast, I think of a thing, before we come, the local dog told me a little thing. That is, Zhang Gang has a police officer certificate! This police officer certificate was just issued to Zhang Gang. The people above thought that I was their very reliable partner, so they didn''t hide it from me. Moreover, Zhang Gang''s police officer certificate level was not low, so that he could come back to Heilongjiang Province and help me at a critical time. "In this way, you all go out first. Zhang Gang, you stay. Tell my mother what I do." I told the others that they all nodded and walked out of my house. Then Zhang Gang looked at me with a muddled face. Obviously, he didn''t know how to say it. I hope that all my readers can add my wechat 18645309384 and deduct 953939858. I will give a notice about the slow update. Chapter 225 "Zhang Gang, won''t my mother say that I''ve done something bad? You take out your police officer card and show it to my mother I told Zhang Gang that the police officer certificate is very convincing for women like my mother to some extent. When I said the police officer certificate, my mother was obviously stunned. In fact, according to the principle, Zhang Gang''s identity is not easy to disclose, but it''s OK with my parents. "Ah, yes, yes, yes!" Zhang Gang reflected it. Laughing, he quickly took out the police officer card and handed it to my parents. My mother took it and looked at it carefully. "You see, our Feizi''s friends are all police officers. How can they do bad things?" My father said that my mother turned her lips and gave the police officer''s certificate back to Zhang Gang. Then she said, "my child, my aunt doesn''t mean you, but even the police officers are friends with gangsters. Tell my aunt what are my flyers doing now?" "Feige is now in the real estate business. You can rest assured, auntie. Feige is very nice." Zhang Gang said with a smile. My mother frowned and said, "my child, don''t be a silly aunt. Your level is not low. You scream, how can we fly? You tell your aunt the truth. " My mother said, I heard a smile, I knew my mother would ask! But I''ve already figured it out. "Zhang Gang, tell my mother. My mother is fine. She won''t tell others." I said to Zhang Gang, and then I didn''t wait for Zhang Gang to speak. I said to my mother directly: "Mom, actually, I don''t work in real estate. Now the police suspect that there is a criminal in our company, and then they send Zhang Gang to investigate. I''ll help. The investigation has just been completed. If it''s successful, we''ll take a vacation and come back to see you, But I can tell you, no one can say this. It''s easy to be bad if it''s said I''m talking nonsense. It''s obvious that I can''t get through without giving my mother an explanation at present. I think it''s OK with my explanation. After all, what I''m saying is that it''s over. We''re successful. If we come back for a holiday, my mother won''t worry about it. It also explains why Zhang Gang and I are friends and why my mother can keep Zhang Gang secret. "Ah? What about this? Ouch, Feizi, what did you do in Kyoto when you went back? " My mother was very surprised, but the important things have been said in the past, I coax my mother, my mother will not say anything, after all, in my mother''s eyes, I said is the past tense, now ok? Then the matter was solved perfectly. My mother went to cook, but at this time my father came up to me and said, "Feizi, is what you just said true? You''re not really in the underworld, are you "Dad, you are more wordy than my mother. I don''t know. Can I do anything harmful?" I vaguely answered my father, but it is this kind of vague answer that can make my father believe, because I put forward the key point, my personality, will do something harmful? My father thought, ah, that''s right, then he laughed, patted me on the ear and shoulder and said, "good boy, even if it''s over, I can''t help sighing. I have to play with everyone this day. Are you tired?"? After a day''s rest, the next day, I began to prepare to take people to Harbin to find Xiao helmsman''s trouble. I was just about to go out, and Lin Maosen came to me. I was just about to go out. He strongly asked me to fly with him. What a fart? If it wasn''t for yesterday''s event, I would take him out for a walk. But yesterday my parents suspected me. Even if my mother thought something was wrong, she would ask Lin Maosen about it. My mother can do it. As far as Lin Maosen''s IQ is concerned, I don''t think he can beat my mother. "Brother, in this way, I''ll take you to fly another day. I can''t today. Today is a bit of business." I told Lin Maosen, but he was not happy after listening. "Ah, I said Wang Fei, you''re not interesting enough. You''re ok now. Everyone has seen it, but you don''t want to pull brothers? This is the right thing to do. Only when you take my brother with me can I learn more. Who''s going to pull the calf? What''s more, we''ve been playing since childhood. I work under your hands. Don''t you worry? " Lin Maosen continued, which made me frown. Lin Maosen had a good relationship with me before, but when he said that, he didn''t know where to go. I remember he wasn''t like that before. And like he said, I don''t worry that he works under me? Pull the calf! Just as he is now, his subordinates can''t recruit such friends. He always thinks that you are his friend and you need to help him. Once something happens, he will also feel that you are his friend and you should protect him. If you don''t care about him, he will say that you are not interesting enough. "Brother, I really have business today. I can''t take you. Let''s talk about it another day." I patted Lin Maosen on the shoulder and left with someone. Then Lin Maosen said that I was not interesting enough, but I didn''t pay attention to him. This is interesting or not. It''s not what you say, that''s what it is. Originally, I really planned to take him with me. I didn''t have a deep contact with Lin Maosen for several years, but now he has become like this. I gave up this idea, because I know that if Lin Maosen really works under my hands, it will definitely bring me bad things. After driving away from the village, we went straight to the city. The black province is not prosperous. The territory of the whole black province is countless times larger than that of Kyoto, but the helmsman of the black province is not as valuable as the helmsman of Kyoto, even if Kyoto is divided into two helmsman. This is not only because the headquarters of Tishang group is in Kyoto. Generally, the people who can serve as the helmsman of Kyoto are the most trusted people in the top. They are all the red men in front of the emperor. It is also because the consumption in Kyoto is much higher than that in Heilongjiang Province, especially in the entertainment industry. Of course, Zhang Tianhai, the helmsman, is an exception. If you want to count him, he should be regarded as the red man around the former Emperor, but now the new emperor has not cleaned him up. When the car arrived in the city, we chose the most prosperous night show in the city, in the 1980s and 1990s! I remember this night show. It''s the only night show I''ve been to in Harbin. I hope that all my readers can add my wechat 18645309384 and deduct 953939858. I will give a notice about the slow update. Chapter 226 I remember when I came to the night show, I felt that the 20 yuan bottle of beer was very expensive. And I also knew that the owners of the night show in the 1980s and 1990s were very influential. No one dared to offend them in the city. I never thought that one day I would come to the eighties and nineties by looking for trouble. It''s really interesting to think about it. In the eighties and nineties, a waiter asked us. "A few, sir." "Six." I said that six of us really came in, but now my younger brother is basically around here. There are many people, but what this operation confirmed was that 300 people showed up, and all the others were hidden in the dark. As a social boss, I''ve already taken 300 younger brothers home, and 300 people are enough to deal with some things. How to say, it''s better to hide my strength as much as possible. Then a few of us opened a card table to sit down, drink normally, play normally, and look for things. Naturally, this kind of thing should be handed over to Zhang Zhiming and the three of them are quite handy in doing this kind of thing., "Damn it! What kind of wine do you have? Why is it so bad? Call out your manager! " Zhang Zhiming took a sip of the most expensive wine we ordered, 2881 bottles. But after taking a sip, he directly dropped the whole bottle on the floor, making a loud noise. This scene immediately attracted the attention of all the people in the nightclub. "Sir, this wine is all right." Immediately a waiter came forward and asked about the situation, but Zhang Zhiming was also overbearing and gave the waiter a big mouth! "Damn it! Do you have any questions to tell me? Call out your manager for me Zhang Zhiming was so arrogant that he yelled at the waiter that the rest of us sat and waited calmly. The waiter was slapped, and his anger came up. I have to say that the people of Tishang group are so powerful everywhere. "How dare you hit me? Making trouble here? Good! I think you are brave! The manager, right? You wait for me! " The waiter said a cruel word and turned to ask the manager to go. Looking at the waiter leaving, Zhang Zhiming chuckled and sat down. After a while, a man in a suit, who looked like a manager, came over. "What''s the matter? What do you want? " When the manager stepped forward, he asked with a little arrogance. It has to be said that the service places operated by Tishang group are different from other service places. The so-called shop bullying, here, there is no customer-oriented bullshit principle, if the face of normal customers, they will serve reception is very good, but like us can see at a glance is looking for trouble, Tishang group has always been impolite. "I don''t want to. Your wine is too bad. It''s not worth two thousand eight. I want a refund." I''m arrogant to say that if we don''t give back the wine according to the regulations, we''ve smashed the wine. They will never give it back. If we can''t give it back, we can''t talk about it. If we can''t talk about it, let''s start! "Refund? I think you''re here for trouble, aren''t you? Do you know where this is? Dare you come here for trouble? You don''t want to live, do you? " When the manager heard that I wanted to return the wine, he was more sure that I was looking for trouble. He asked me angrily. I laughed when I saw him. I was the best at irritating him. "Yes, I don''t want to live, but before I die, you must give me back this wine! Do you have any comments? " I looked at the manager with a smile and asked. The manager was stunned. I certainly didn''t expect that I was so choking, and then yelled angrily. "Come on! damn it! I haven''t seen anyone who dares to look for trouble for years! " The manager immediately yelled, and I was not afraid. I just sat and waited. After a while, dozens of people were called by the manager, and then wanted to take us away and deal with it outside. After all, there were still customers in the room. "I''m sorry, everyone. As you can see, this is a troublemaker here. This man has a bit of a problem with our boss, but you don''t have to worry. We''ll go out and deal with it. It won''t affect you¡° "Bang!" Before the manager finished, he was kicked by Zhang Zhiming and fell to one side. "Damn it! What do you absolutely not affect? You are now affecting my mood to come out and play! " Zhang Zhiming screamed blatantly. People around him were even more stunned. It''s not easy to find troublemakers in the field of Tishang group in the eighties and nineties. Now we''re still doing it. What a show! "Lie down, NIMA! What are you doing? Call me! Call me The manager was kicked and didn''t say anything official to other people. He just let his people beat us, but could he? He called here, and the local dog there had informed my little brothers that they had entered. In a short time, more than 100 people came in! "Why! What are you doing! What the hell are you doing? Yelling at my boss? I don''t think you want to live! " One of my younger brothers took the lead and began to shout and drink when he entered the room. However, all the audience at the scene were dumbfounded and upgraded to a higher level. So many people came again? boss? Obviously, it must be wonderful in the eyes of the audience. But obviously, this is not so wonderful in the eyes of the manager. "You, you, you wait for me, wait for something, right? Wait for me to call someone!" The manager kowtowed a few words and then began to make a phone call. At this time, the situation was obvious enough. I was prepared to make trouble, and the staff base was huge, which was beyond his control. Looking at him calling, I didn''t stop him. I let him call, and I didn''t care about the rest. Zhang Gang and Zhang Zhiming had enough to do this little thing. "Brother Wang, someone has come to our place to make trouble. Brother Wang, they brought more than 100 people. Now we can''t do business." The manager called and said, "what do you call brother Wang? Is he good enough? Call you As soon as Zhang Zhiming''s words were finished, the manager was in a daze? As a member of the Tishang group, he certainly could not have known the name of their helmsman. At this time, he must have realized that we are not simple. "That''s nonsense. Is his level enough to call master Xiao?" After hearing this, Zhang Gang told Zhang Zhiming that it is true that the manager''s rank is a little too low. He may only know the name of their helmsman, but he probably has never seen him. Chapter 227 After hearing this, Zhang Zhiming said awkwardly that he ignored this point, and then did not speak, and the little manager stopped after the phone call. Now, he has fully realized that this matter is definitely not something he can solve. And we were not looking for the trouble of the little manager. He stood and watched us drink without knowing a word. After a while, brother Wang, who he called, arrived. "What''s the matter? Who the hell is looking for trouble in the court of the Tishang group? " When brother Wang came in, he began to scold. Similarly, he also brought a lot of people behind him. It seems that there should be more than 100 people. After all, the little manager just reported to him. We brought more than 100 people, so he must bring more. "Are you the general manager? Return it to the master? " Zhang Gang was very direct. He took a step to ask brother Wang. Brother Wang frowned and said, "I''m the Lord of the hall! Boy, listen to you. You''re a gangster. Haven''t you inquired about the Tishang group? " Brother Wang is very arrogant step in front of Zhang Gang, staring at Zhang Gang from the very close said, brother Wang has a long face of beard, tall, looks very scary. But can he scare Zhang Gang? Obviously not. "Ha ha." Zhang Gang immediately a smile, then overbearing direct a big mouth son swung up! Fan in brother Wang''s face! "Pa!" Zhang Gang slapped him very hard. After that, brother Wang was confused. Then brother Wang''s younger brother began to fight! Start fighting! "Feige, do you think this wine is fake?" More than 200 people over there started to work, and the scene was in a mess. All the customers ran out quickly, for fear that it would hurt the fish in the pond. Xiaoyu and I were quietly drinking coffee. My younger brother came in again, and then the fight started. After a while, the 100 people brought by brother Wang looked at my younger brother, and they began to give up. After all, it''s not the 1990s. At that time, the underworld was very dark, and they knew that they could not fight. But now it''s just muddling along. In the face of the impossible situation, everyone wisely chose to give up, including brother Wang, the leader. "Who are you? What are you doing! Don''t you know about tishan group? You ask me to make a phone call and I''ll have you killed! " After a short battle, brother Wang has been pressed underground by my younger brothers, and his more than 100 people have been controlled by us. "Who are we? Ha ha, see that one? That''s our boss, the boss of the South and North districts of Tishang group, Wang Fei! You talk to me about tishan group? Are you fuckin ''qualified? phone! Tell your helmsman to talk to our boss! " Zhang Zhiming went up and kicked brother Wang. He drank and told me my identity. I also cooperated with him and forced him to take a drink with a glass. "Boss? Wang Fei Wang Gedun was confused, and then looked at me, but I didn''t look at him. At this time, we should be calm, pretend to be forced, and have special airs, right? "Hurry up, call your helmsman. If you don''t have your helmsman''s phone, call your boss and ask your boss to call your helmsman! What''s more, my brother Fei is still angry when he comes to play in his own house? I have to ask your helmsman what it means! " Zhang Gang cheered and said, of course, we are looking for this thing, but the reason why Zhang Gang said so is to give them a hat. If they want to add crime, why do they have to say so? When our brother came, he didn''t plan to reason. "OK, OK, I''ll fight, I''ll fight." Brother Wang doesn''t dare to beep. I dare to challenge their helmsman, not to mention him. Don''t you clean him up every minute? But brother Wang really didn''t know their helmsman''s call. He first called his boss, then explained the situation to his boss, and then transferred to helmsman Xiao. "Well, I''ve already told my boss. My boss will definitely inform helmsman Xiao. How about you let me go first?" Brother Wang looked up and asked Zhang Gang. After hearing this, Zhang Gang waved his hand casually and asked people to let go of him. Then, like the previous manager, brother Wang stood aside and did not speak. He was not able to participate in this matter. Then this big night show was full of people watching us drink, which made me a little embarrassed. "Brothers! Let''s take what we should sit and play, and what we want to eat and drink, so we don''t bother others. Let''s take it by ourselves! " When I told him, my brothers immediately agreed. Then they began to play in the night show in the 1980s and 1990s. After a while, they took a pile of food and drink. The scene was chaotic for a time, but brother Wang and the manager''s group only dared to watch and did not dare to step forward. More than half an hour after the call, Xiao helmsman arrived with a large number of people. "Who is the brother of Tishang group? Why don''t you give me a call? " Helmsman Xiao came into the 1980s and 1990s, laughing and yelling. But from the large group of people behind him, we can see that helmsman Xiao didn''t intend to solve the problem with a weak attitude. At least he used both hard and soft measures to talk to me, but he told me that he was not easy to get into trouble. But does this little trick work for me? I hummed coldly, but I didn''t pay any attention to him. Maybe this kind of thing happened for the first time in Tishang group. Can a regional leader in Kyoto be like the helmsman? It must have never been before. Now I''m divided into two camps by the Tishang group, and I''m standing in a powerful new force. That''s why I dare to be so powerful. "This is our boss, boss Wang and helmsman Xiao. We are all senior members of Tishang group. We are here to play in your field. How do you treat our boss? You don''t take us seriously. " Zhang Zhiming took the lead in talking. First, he kicked the ball. No matter whether he was reasonable or not, he was just looking for trouble. What was the reason? "Oh! Who the hell are you? Do you have a part to talk about here? Your boss? Is your boss as big as our leader Xiao? Don''t be too big or too small Xiao rudder master didn''t make a sound. A younger brother next to Xiao rudder master scolded. It was obviously pointing at the mulberry and cursing at the locust tree. Didn''t he scold me big or small? Chapter 228 "Oh! Teach me the man''s mouth I sneered, and then Xiao Yu rushed up. Before anyone else could react, he slapped the person with a big mouth in the face! "Pa!" This big mouth is very loud! Opened the gun, the instantaneous scene once could not control! But fortunately, there is my little brother outside. As soon as we work here, my little brother rushes in in an instant! Our number of people once surpassed those brought by Xiao helmsman, but this time, the fight did not stop. After all, the helmsman Xiao is here now. The boss Wang is not the same. What level of helmsman do they dare to stop? "Boss Wang, are you going too far?" Xiao helmsman''s face was very ugly. For the first time, I only brought more than 100 people. Then the manager told boss Wang about the number, and boss Wang also brought the number who could abuse me. Then my younger brother, who had been settled outside for a long time, rushed in and let boss Wang''s advantage completely disappear. Is it the same reason that he didn''t follow before? I''ve come to look for trouble well prepared. How can leader Xiao not be angry? But even if he is angry, I can''t help it. After all, there are only a few people in my life. If I leave them all to him, he can bring enough people to dry me once, and I''m not stupid. "Ha ha, do you have any? I don''t think so. " I said with a smile that other people are fighting, but no one dares to fight near me and Xiao helm master. Several people are protecting Xiao helm master. Zhang Gang and Xiao Yu are protecting me. "Not yet? Ha ha, do you think it''s too much to ride on my head and shit, boss Wang? What else do you want Xiao helm master looked at me helplessly, as if the fight of others around him did not exist. I looked at Xiao helm master with a smile, and I knew what his psychology was now. Judging from his attitude of speaking to me, even if two groups of people and horses have been fighting now, he doesn''t want to fight with me too rigidly. Judging from the fact that he didn''t stop his subordinates from fighting with my people, he doesn''t want to be too weak with me for fear that he would be bullied by me. But does that work? Bullshit! If I want to bully you, I can''t stop the emperor! "I also want your position as helmsman!" I smile a, cold voice says directly! If you want to bully people, you have to bully thoroughly! I want him to see how the new forces will treat the old ones! It''s not that you can tolerate it! Helmsman Xiao was stunned, and his face became very ugly, as if he had eaten excrement. "Wang Fei, this is the black Province, I am the overlord here! You are an outsider, and you are not afraid that I will kill you? " Xiao rudder master coldly looked at me and said, obviously I want his position this sentence has stimulated his nerve, stimulated his sense of resistance, this is very good! Good! "Ha ha!" I laugh wildly! Mixed with a little happy, but also with more contempt and ruthlessness, my role should be like this! Only in this way can I make the old forces rise up to resist! "I''m standing here! Do you dare? " I stand in front of Xiao helmsman recklessly! Extremely overbearing! Xiao helmsman gritted his teeth, and his face was ugly! The hand touched the pocket, as if to dig something out. It''s a shining knife! But now! A silver gun on his head! "Dare you I had a big drink! Resounding throughout the 1980s and 1990s! In an instant, everyone looked at me, others all stopped fighting, all looked at me! "You, you, you have a gun?" Xiao helmsman was stunned, his words became stuttered, and he became nervous in a moment. Of course, who would be nervous if he was put on his head by an arrogant man? "Why not?" I raised a smile at the corner of my mouth, looked at Xiao helmsman with a little fun and asked. After seeing Xiao helmsman''s reaction, I could guess a rough picture. If I don''t take out my gun, master Xiao will not kill me with his knife. He doesn''t have the courage. He is still afraid of the new forces behind me. He just wants to scare me. A man like him will certainly not make a big deal. Maybe the young Xiao rudder master of that year will have some ability. But now, he is old, and he has lost the arrogance and blood of young people! He is destined to be a sacrifice to arouse the blood of all the old people! "Wang Fei, what do you want? You are still young. Being a regional leader in Kyoto is more promising than being a helmsman here. What''s the point of thinking about me as a helmsman in the far region? " Xiao helm master gnawed his teeth and looked at me. He said that all the other younger brothers did not move any more. They all looked at us, at me and Xiao helm master. It''s also true what helmsman Xiao said. Being a regional leader in Kyoto, as young as I am, has a better future than being a helmsman in Heilongjiang Province. After all, it''s at the foot of the emperor, isn''t it? But who says that if I want him to be here? Without this reason, I can also support a brother to sit in his position, and I will continue to work when I return to Beijing. Isn''t that good? "You don''t have to worry about this. I don''t need to say more. You know that once the emperor and his courtiers change their dynasties, you people should be eliminated. Today I''ll tell you that I''m going to fight. Let''s get ready to take over." I sneer and put away the silver gun. I''ve done enough today. It''s just the end of the war. In fact, that''s what I said. If you really want to do it, what''s the end of the war? I want him to give full play to his value by saying this. Today I came here to be arrogant. He must communicate with other old helmsman. This is the value I want. Then I left with a smile. Xiao helmsman didn''t dare to fart and didn''t stop me, so I left with my little brother. When I left, I bumped into brother Wang who was just called by the little manager and gave him my business card. Just now, when I was talking with Xiao helmsman, I noticed brother Wang''s look. I bullied their helmsman. His expression was not so excited, but rather worried. This worry is very interesting. He certainly is not worried about Xiao helmsman. He is worried about himself. For such a person, I still want to win over him. The ancients said that only by knowing yourself and the other can we win a hundred battles! Chapter 229 With a group of my younger brothers out of the 1980s and 1990s, Zhang Gang and Xiao Yu followed me, followed by the younger brothers of the brigade led by Zhang Zhiming, Wei Zhengguo and Qian Tong. When I got out of the door, I got on the bus, and then all my younger brothers broke up. This time I didn''t go home, but now I''m already choking with leader Xiao. It''s not suitable for me to go home at this time. In case the war is brought to my home, it''s troublesome. "Brother Fei, do you think brother Wang will call you?" When we got back to the hotel, Zhang Gang looked at me and asked. Just now, I told them that I had given brother Wang a business card. "Certainly." A smile rose from the corner of my mouth. I can see that brother Wang has begun to worry about himself. He must know the situation of the new and old forces. As the leader of the new and old forces, I will give him an olive branch and he will surely catch it. It wasn''t long before brother Wang''s call came, but the local dog''s call came. The local dog told me that leader Xiao had told other old leaders about today''s affairs. Zhang Tianhai was very angry and wanted to unite with the old forces to fight against the new forces again. But things are not so smooth, there are many people, as before, have nothing to do with themselves, do not worry, do not participate. Xiao helmsman''s attitude and ideas also spread to me through Lao Wu''s mouth. Xiao helmsman called Zhang Tianhai to ask if he could get along with Ouyang Xiao, the helmsman of the new forces. He asked Zhang Tianhai if he could lead a line. Can Zhang Tianhai give him the front line? Besides, even if Zhang Tianhai can lead the line, he will never lead him. Now Zhang Tianhai has forced me to be the main combatant. Can he watch helmsman Xiao make peace with Ouyang Xiaoxiao? Of course not! Like me, he is eager for them to work together! "Ha ha, good, good, Feige! All this is developing as you speculate. Now other helmsman can see it even now, but they can''t see it even if we go to helmsman Xiao several times. " Zhang Gang said with a smile, I also laughed after listening, naturally so, when I kill Xiao helmsman, I don''t believe that those people don''t have the feeling of cold lips and teeth! I don''t believe that they still can''t recognize the current situation. They think that they can be wronged and help themselves! Then not long after that, I got another call from brother Wang. "Hello, boss Wang Fei?" Brother Wang''s voice came from my phone. After listening to it, I laughed and said clearly, "brother Wang, right?" "No, no, boss Wang Fei, please don''t call me that. Just call me Xiao Wang. Just call me Xiao Wang." Xiao Wang said in a hurry. I laughed after listening to it. I always feel that what I call is not so important. Xiao Wang, let''s talk about Xiao Wang! "All right, little bastard, what are you calling me for?" I asked with a smile, and unconsciously added a word to his address. I admit that I''m naughty, but I didn''t do it. I''m happy! "Well, ha ha, boss Wang Fei, didn''t you give me a business card? I think you must want to talk to me, right? When do you think you have time? How about I treat you to dinner? " Xiao Wang said with a smile. I laughed with satisfaction after listening to it. Xiao Wang is very good at speaking, has development and future! Then I said yes. I made an appointment with Xiao Wang to have dinner with him in the evening. At this time, Zhang Gang asked me. "Brother Fei, do you think that Xiao Wang may be faking his surrender? If he tells master Xiao about the business card you gave him, master Xiao should let him hang out with you and get an anti undercover agent. " Zhang Gang said with some worry, and I laughed after listening. This possibility is not without, but also very big! At that time, I could see that Xiao Wang was definitely a very smooth and cunning person. It was normal for such a person to have a double undercover. But one thing I''m sure is that Xiao Wang doesn''t dare to offend me. Even if he''s a double undercover, he will tell me the real situation of Xiao''s master. In that case, he is a hero who can succeed on both sides. Although this operation will be difficult, I believe that people who have been mixed up in society for so many years can do it. Isn''t that enough? What I want, he can give it to me! It doesn''t matter what way or mentality he uses! Then I told Zhang Gang again. After listening to it, Zhang Gang said again and again: "brother Fei, you are very good. Yes, even if he is a double undercover agent, what can he do? There''s nothing on our side that we''re afraid they''ll know. " After listening to this, I laughed and didn''t say anything. I''m afraid what I want him to know is not nothing, but I will never tell him. But for such a person, it''s necessary to make proper pretence. To ensure that he can work well for you, you have to make him afraid of you and dare not provoke me. Night, manhanlou, Harbin. Manhanlou is the largest and most advanced hotel in Harbin. Xiao Wang and I made an appointment to meet here. Xiao Wang said that in order to protect his identity, he asked me to keep a low profile when I came here. I really kept a low profile, so I brought Xiao Yu and Zhang Gang, Qian Tong and Zhang Zhiming. I didn''t bring any of them. When I arrived, Xiao Wang had already opened the private room and was waiting for me. Looking at me coming in, Xiao Wang quickly got up and said enthusiastically. "Ah, boss Wang, you''re here. Sit down, sit down." Xiao Wang is the only one in such a big private room. He didn''t bring any of them. This is very good. It shows that he is sincere. After all, what we are talking about today is absolutely secret. I want to talk to you, Xiao Wang. If you bring one, I have to drive him out. "Yes." I smile and sit down. Xiaoyu and Zhang Gang stand behind me, just like a bodyguard. "Mr. Wang, come on, you have tea. This is the best Longjing. Have a taste." Xiao Wang flattered me and poured me tea. I looked at the tea with a smile and nodded. I didn''t say anything. Sometimes it''s time to say nothing. It''s also a kind of invisible coercion. We''re going to install every detail and make it impeccable! Chapter 230 "Well, boss Wang, are you here to discuss something with me?" I don''t speak. Xiao Wang can''t help asking me. At this time, Zhang Gang behind me said, "what do you say?" But I still don''t speak, my task today is to pretend to be forced, to be less squeaky, and try to keep quiet gracefully. "Well, ha ha, what I said is, what I said is, what can Wang do for you?" Xiao Wang continued, but I still didn''t speak. Zhang Gang still spoke for me and said, "are you asking us? What can you do? " Zhang Gang''s attitude is very arrogant, this is what I have indicated. To treat this kind of person, we must be arrogant! Only in this way can he dare not provoke you! At the same time, in this kind of conversation, it is better for him to say what he can do than I ask. "Well, ha ha, that''s it." Xiao Wang laughs after hearing this. It can be seen that he is a little embarrassed by Zhang Gang''s words. At the same time, I can also see some other ideas of Xiao Wang. I don''t think Xiao Wang will be like Lao Wu. Lao Wu is more real than Xiao Wang. He will do what Lao Wu tells me. However, Xiao Wang hesitates. In this conversation, he obviously doesn''t want to be passive. I think he should also want to ask for something like interests. "What if not? Tell me, and I''ll listen. " I looked at Xiao Wang with a smile. Xiao Wang picked up his eyebrows and said, "boss Wang, I think you know what I can do. Otherwise, you won''t have dinner with me, but I can''t do it for nothing, can I? You see, I''m cooperating with you, isn''t there any advantage? " Sure enough, there was no mistake in my guess. He just wanted benefits. After listening, I laughed and looked at Xiao Wang, who also had a stiff smile on his face. I could see that he was a little nervous. "You tell me the good?" I seem to smile helplessly looking at Xiao Wang asked, Xiao Wang listened to my words suddenly face become more nervous, smile is also more far fetched. "Well, boss Wang, you see, we all pay attention to reciprocity in everything we do, don''t we? You want me to help you, and you can''t let me run errands for nothing, can you? " With a smile, Xiao Wang said politely. After listening to this, I laughed and said, "Xiao Wang, it seems that you still don''t know me well enough. At least when I find you, you should realize that I will be your life-saving benefactor. Now do you care about the benefits of your life-saving benefactor? Do you think you have a conscience? " I said with a smile, I put it clearly is a threat to him! I mean, obviously, if I win him over, he won''t die, otherwise he will! That is to say, I will die in my hands. Did I save him indirectly? Absolutely! No problem! Xiao Wang''s face changed after hearing this, and he laughed awkwardly. Maybe I was too strong. Xiao Wang looked nervous again, and then said. "Yes, yes, boss Wang is right, but look at me --¡° Said Xiao Wang a face of embarrassment, and then I interrupted his words, his next words I am not interested in listening to, also useless. "I''ll give you 10 million yuan after it''s done. You can live abroad." Let me put it bluntly: ten million is really a lot, but the premise is that after Xiao Wang can complete the task, and at that time, he still has life to enjoy the money. Anyway, I don''t lose money. Xiao Wang was stunned when he heard me finish. Maybe, he didn''t expect me to change so fast. He just said it was no good. He gave 10 million in a twinkling. Isn''t that the way to be a man? I just want to surprise, so that you will never understand me, so that he will always fear me! If he was afraid of me, he would not dare to do what I was sentenced to do! Of course, I also know that what Xiao Wang wants is money. After all, when things are over, he can''t survive in the Tishang group. Who is willing to support a traitor? No one will. If I promise him a position or something, he will not be interested. He thinks I have no sincerity. Only by saying this, can he take it seriously and think I have sincerity. "What? You''re going to have to wait a damn while? " Zhang Gang Saw Xiao Wang Leng for a while, and immediately began to scold him! Xiao wangdun was clever and said that there was no problem. He accepted my terms. I looked at Xiao Wang that way can not help sneer, for this kind of person who is particularly servile, you have to deal with him so domineering! Otherwise, ha ha, he will always tell you the terms! "OK, that''s settled. The task I give you is also very simple. Zhang Gang, give it to him!" After listening, I said directly that Zhang Gang nodded and took out a bug from his pocket. The local dog carried it with him, and Zhang Gang was the same. "It''s a tiny bug. You''ve got it. You''ve got it. Do you understand?" I asked Xiao Wang. At this time, I saw that Xiao Wang''s face had changed. He was not the same as Lao Wu at that time. Lao Wu was just rebellious to my side. He was magnanimous. But Xiao Wang certainly is not, this plays should the son to take every day, to his surveillance is too big, but he also has no way, what I say, he can only do. "Good, good." Xiao Wang nodded and put the eavesdropper back into his pocket. Watching him put it into his pocket, I didn''t say any nonsense. I stood up and said to Xiao Wang with a smile. "Remember, don''t give me any moths, or you won''t know how you died." I said with a sneer, turned around and left. Of course, my words were from Xiao Wang, who was full of fear and servility. But even if it was a threat, if he really played with me, I would do it. After all, they are still in Kyoto. After going out of the door, Zhang Gang asked me, "brother Fei, today we are frightening that boy. Do you think that with the addition of the eavesdropper, the possibility of his double-sided undercover is much smaller?" Chapter 231 "Not necessarily, but it doesn''t matter." I casually said with a smile that Zhang Gang didn''t say anything after listening. Although the monitoring effect of this eavesdropper is very great, it is only auditory monitoring after all. He can still transmit information to others in other ways, such as writing. When I got back to the hotel and told a younger brother that he was monitoring Xiao Wang all the time, I began to have a rest. During the rest, I was also thinking about how to bully Xiao helmsman next. Helmsman Xiao is obviously afraid of the power of the new forces and doesn''t dare to do anything to me, which gives me a lot of room to play. I wanted to make trouble in his field, but I always felt that it was too low-level and meaningless. If you want to bully, you have to play hard! I can''t bear to see it! That''s cool! It works. But now I don''t know much about master Xiao. I really don''t know how to bully master Xiao to be the most cruel. However, just when I was upset, Zhang Gang came in with a smile on his face. "What''s the matter I looked at Zhang Gang and asked curiously. Then Zhang Gang said, "just as Xiao Wang came home, he received a call from Xiao helmsman''s son. Brother Fei, guess what?" "Why?" I''m interested in asking. Now I''m very interested in everything about Xiao helmsman. Then Zhang Gang told me with a smile that Xiao helmsman''s son molested a good woman and let her boyfriend throw him into the public toilet! "Ah?" I was shocked when I heard that! fuck you! How exciting! Public toilets! Then I laughed, and Zhang Gang also laughed with me, but at this time I suddenly realized a problem. "Wait a minute, Xiao helmsman''s son called Xiao Wang to ask him to show off, right?" I looked at Zhang Gang and asked. After listening, Zhang Gang nodded and said, of course. After listening to this, I laughed, bullying people, that is, if I bully his son! Is the bully cruel? Is he angry? And now it seems that his son is not a good man, molesting good women? Such people, we have to clean up! Then I asked, have you heard where the son of leader Xiao is? Zhang Gang told me he heard it. He said it was on Binhai Road. "Good! Take people and come with me I am happy to say that Zhang Gang then answered and went to Binhai Road with me. Binhai Road is located in the west of Harbin, where there are many universities. Xiao Long, the son of Xiao helm master, is a girl college student who was teased near the University and thrown into the public toilet by her boyfriend! In other words, only college students dare to treat Mr. Xiao like this, because most college students don''t know what the Xiao family is for, so the ignorant are fearless. When I got to Binhai Road, I immediately saw a group of people standing at the gate of a school surrounded by a man and a woman, and the leader was Xiao Wang! There was also a young man with an angry face on one side, who looked a bit like Captain Xiao. I guess it should be Mr. Xiao. Looking at his appearance, he was clean. He was probably thrown into the public toilet by others. He dealt with it by himself, and then called Xiao Wang. He came to seek revenge. "Go I raised my mouth, put my hands in my pocket, and walked towards the scene with a group of younger brothers. There were a lot of my younger brothers, fifty or sixty people. Xiao Wang was about the same as these people. "Grass Mud Horse! Don''t you know who I am? How dare you do this to me? You''re fed up with it Xiao Gongzi and his arrogance, a big mouth on the boy''s face, directly overturned the boy to the ground, and at this time, the girl looked at the side, cried and asked not to fight, came forward to stop Xiao Gongzi. "Go away! whore! You wait for me. If you offend me, I''ll find a group of brothers and fuck you! Damn you Xiao childe''s appearance is very crazy, in fact, this is understandable, the boy saw someone molesting his girlfriend, throw you into the toilet? Xiao, as the biggest boy in the black Province, was thrown into the toilet. It''s conceivable that he was angry. "No, no, I''m wrong. You let us go, let us go." The girl was forced to hurry. When I went to the neighborhood, everyone''s attention was on the boys and girls in the center. No one noticed that I had brought so many people here. The girl knelt down and begged. When I wanted to do it, I saw Xiao kick on the girl''s chest. He was very cruel! "Lie down, NIMA! What do you want me to do! Come at me The boy suddenly went crazy, and he was going to work for Mr. Xiao! But how many people are around Xiao? The boy was held down in an instant, just as the girl got up from the ground and was about to rush up again. "Damn it! Give it to me I suddenly a fury! How can bullies bully? I can''t stand being bullied by others. I have to bully such people back! I''ll give you an order! Dozens of little brothers behind me howled and rushed up! I think everyone jumped at that scene, including Xiao Gongzi and Xiao Wang. I don''t know what Mr. Xiao thinks. I know that Xiao Wang must be very surprised at the moment, but he is not a fool. He responded quickly. Maybe I monitored him and heard the news, so he came here. In order to protect his identity as an undercover, he had a simple fight with my people, but many people didn''t know he was an undercover and were beaten by my little brother. "Who the hell are you! Do you know who I am? My father is Xiao Zhan! Xiao Zhan Childe Xiao was surrounded by people to protect him. He looked scared and cried. I laughed after hearing this. It was the first time I heard the name of Xiao helmsman, Xiao Zhan? There are also domineering people, but they are not what they are called. But who the hell am I? It''s you! "Catch the one in the middle! Break his leg As soon as I point to Mr. Xiao, my younger brothers will follow the orders! They all ran to Xiao Gongzi. Xiao Gongzi screamed and asked his younger brother to protect him. Chapter 232 But does it work? Obviously not working! All the younger brothers I brought are elites! Although the number of people is almost the same, but the combat effectiveness is definitely not built. I''m about to take Mr. Xiao. "Well, thank you. Who are you?" While I was watching the play, a boy suddenly came up to me and said, I looked back and saw that it was the man and woman who had just been beaten by Mr. Xiao. "Oh, call me Lei Feng. It''s OK. You can go now." I said casually that if I hadn''t happened to meet this incident today, the couple would have been miserable. Looking at the style of young master Xiao, the woman would have been even worse! If I don''t come, it will be a tragedy, so it''s not too much for me to call myself Lei Feng. After I said this, I was stunned by the couple, and the woman laughed directly. Then the man glared at her, and she choked back. "Thank you. Thank you very much." The boy glared at the girl, then bowed to me deeply. He may also realize that if there was no me today, what would be the end of waiting for the two of them, so he would thank me from the bottom of his heart. And the boy bowed down, the girl also bowed, I looked at the smile, this thank me even if it is closed, and then waved his hand said. "You''re welcome." "Brother, can I invite you to dinner to express my thanks?" The boy then said that the girl also looked at me with expectation. After listening to this, I was stunned. Then I laughed and said, "forget it, no, I''m not a good person. It''s better for students like you to stay away from me." I said, in fact, I really think so. Even if I''m a good man, I''m among a bunch of hooligans. What I do every day is not what these children should contact. I don''t want to pollute the flowers of our motherland, do I? But the boy is not, must say to invite me to dinner, said if I don''t have time, it doesn''t matter, he can wait, I see he so insist, that also don''t say what, I have made it clear, he is willing to insist to invite, that is his thing. "Let me go! Let go of me! My father is Xiao Zhan! My dad won''t let you go! Absolutely not! Let go of me Mr. Xiao was caught by my younger brothers and was pressing on the ground to break his leg. Did he mention his father at this time? I want to laugh. "Wait!" I raised my hand and cried. My younger brothers immediately stopped obediently. At this time, Mr. Xiao thought it was good for him to mention his father, so he quickly cried. "My father is Xiao Zhan! Let me go! Or I''ll let my dad kill you Xiao''s arrogant cry, we can see how arrogant Xiao''s life in Hei province is and how many people he bullied. With a cold smile on the corner of my mouth, I went to Xiao Gongzi, squatted down and looked at him with a smile on my face. It''s good to beat his son and beat his father in the face by the way. "You mean your father''s name is Xiao Zhan, don''t you?" I looked at Xiao with a smile and asked. After hearing this, Xiao immediately exclaimed, "yes! It''s from Nyima! I''m Xiao Long! I dare you to fight! I don''t want to live you! " Xiao, that''s arrogant! He''s spitting on my face! I would have stepped back if I had known. "In that case, break your legs." I took out a piece of face paper and wiped my face in disgust. I said to my younger brothers, then I would not look at Xiao''s face, which might be confused. I stood up. "Ah! Ah! Lie down, NIMA! Don''t you understand the fuckin ''people? My father is Xiao Zhan! Xiao Zhan Xiao childe like a pig general cry, his hands have a few loyal younger brother also called don''t touch their childe, but useless, they are all subdued by my younger brother. "Knock it for me!" Zhang Gang orders! "Ah Xiao Long a scream resounding through the sky! I think this time I hit Xiao Zhan''s face should be hard enough, right? I know it''s your son, and I have to break his legs. It''s OK to break two! I don''t believe Xiao Zhan, you can bear it! "What? Scared? I told you so long ago that I''m not a good man. " I looked at the face of the man and the woman changed, especially the girl, did not dare to see, so I laughed at them, but the boy said after listening. "I''m not afraid. I can see you''re a good man." "Ha ha!" After listening to this, I laughed. In fact, I always thought I was a good man. But now, from the beginning, I entered the undercover of Tishang group and rose step by step. From the betrayal of Chen Peng to now, I have to accomplish my own goal in this way! I feel a bit more grey now. "You know fortune telling?" I looked at the boy with a smile and asked. The boy was stunned and laughed awkwardly, saying that he would not. The girl also looked up curiously and looked at me. But at this time, the second scream of Mr. Xiao sounded again, and the frightened girl buried her head in the arms of the boy again. "I don''t know fortune telling, but I can see it." The boy said with a smile, I also laughed after listening, patted the boy on the shoulder, did not say anything, what good or bad, maybe now, I am right or wrong, good or bad things have been blurred, but the position is different. "Wait." I said a word to the boy, turned and walked to the side of Xiao Gongzi, looking at Xiao Gongzi lying on the ground screaming, I learned to cheat this time, did not squat down, stood and said to him. "If your Lao Tzu doesn''t teach you, I''ll teach you. Sooner or later, you have to pay back the evils you have created, and you have to carry them back." After that, I don''t care if Mr. Xiao can listen to it or not. I glanced at Xiao Wang, who was howled by my little brother. He was very sad, but I can see that he was pretending to be too exaggerated. Then I didn''t say anything, let my little brother let them go, and then turned around and left with my little brothers. To tell you the truth, I was really a little hungry. After letting the little brothers play separately, I had a meal with the two men and women, and we chatted during the meal. Chatting, I found that this boy, named Liu Qiang, is from my ex girlfriend''s house! Building the hall! Of course, my ex girlfriend is not Ma Xiuhua. After all, I''m a big man. I can''t have only one ex girlfriend, can I? It''s my first love at school! Liu lifeI! Jiantang is just a small village. It''s not a big place. Is this kid Liu? Chapter 233 "Do you know Liu lifeI?" I asked tentatively. Liu Qiang was stunned and said, "that''s my sister! I didn''t expect that, brother. Do you know my sister? " "Cough!" I''m speechless, isn''t that a coincidence? How can I meet my ex girlfriend''s brother? "It''s OK. If you know me, I''m just a friend." I said casually, but then Liu Qiang''s girlfriend Zhang Yuan said: "brother, how are you blushing? It''s not easy, is it? We didn''t ask you whether you are ordinary or not. You mean something like that "Ah?" After listening to this, I was stunned. It seems that I really want to cover it up? Nima! This girl is too smart, can you tell? At this time, Liu Qiang also looked at me curiously, I hit a ha ha, said nothing, said to eat, eat. Then I won''t talk about this topic any more, but I know that Liu Qiang will definitely ask his sister when he goes back! Mardan''s! I just made up a fake name for myself. After the meal, Liu Qiang asked me for the phone number. Originally, I wanted to say that there was a meeting in Shanshui, and the phone number was OK. But after thinking about it, I gave it. Anyway, it was Liu lifeI''s younger brother. At that time, the boy went home and told Liu lifeI that he met me, but I didn''t give him the phone number. It seemed very impersonal. After dinner, I went back to the hotel. When I got to the hotel, I received a report from Xiao Wang''s younger brother that Xiao Long had been sent to the hospital. When Xiao Zhan arrived at the hospital, he was so mad that he said that he would summon people to kill me. But when all the people came, he calmed down and dismissed all the people. I smile after listening, this Xiao Zhan is also really can endure, this he can swallow this tone? You have to admire it. Then I received a report from the local dog, saying that Xiao Zhan called Zhang Tianhai again and asked for Ouyang Xiaoxiao''s contact information, but Zhang Tianhai didn''t give it. Then Xiao Zhan said that he was going to visit Ouyang Xiaoxiao in Kyoto in person. Zhang Tianhai asked him what was the matter. Xiao Zhan said that I had broken his son''s leg, and he wanted to go to Ouyang Xiaoxiao, my boss, to complain! Then he was scolded by Zhang Tianhai! Xiao Zhan is a fool and Ouyang Xiaoxiao has a special relationship with me. I''m sure I can''t ignore it. Maybe I can bully him and call Xiao Zhan a waste! Can my son bear breaking his leg? Then I was stunned. The local dog told me that Xiao Zhan cried! Xiao Zhan cried and scolded me with Zhang Tianhai at that time. He said that he was such a son and that he had never been so angry in his whole life. I''m so fucked! Your son has never been angry. That''s true. But how much has your son been angry with others? It must be a lot! At least look at him, let him harm the girls will not be less! What''s so special about others? Isn''t it mother born and father raised? Just your son Jingui? Then Zhang Tianhai didn''t get used to him. He just yelled at him and pulled him in to fight against the new forces. But Xiao Zhan refused. Xiao Zhan said that if he resisted, he would die. Xiao Zhan said that he couldn''t do it. He wanted to immigrate abroad. He didn''t want the position of helmsman. Then Zhang Tianhai scolded him angrily, but it didn''t help. Xiao Zhan was still determined. Xiao Zhan, I''m really sorry for his name. He''s still fighting. It''s better to call him stand up and stand aside! But I don''t worry about whether Xiao Zhan is allied with them. I''ve long planned to sacrifice Xiao Zhan and make a warning to others. He''s just the chicken. Now that I''ve bullied him like this, those monkeys will have some points in their hearts. But Xiao Zhan wants to immigrate, which is definitely not good. You two are arrogant enough in Heilongjiang Province and want to leave? How is that possible? The chicken is still going to die! "Let''s go to the hospital." I stood up and said to Zhang Gang, Xiao Yu and others, "it''s OK to be idle. After all, it''s us who give people a leg discount. I''m going to pay the medical expenses, isn''t it? I just don''t know if Xiao Zhan is angry? In fact, I hope that Xiao Zhan can''t help but fight against me when he sees me, and then the two of us will fight naturally. The new forces will immediately send someone to help me do Xiao Zhan. Isn''t that good? "Ah? Shall we go and have a look? How can Xiao Zhan be angry? Is it too dangerous, Feige? " Xiaoyu always has nothing to say. Zhang Gang said with some worry. I laughed after listening. What''s the danger? I want him to fry. "It''s all right, let''s go!" I said hello and went directly with people. I didn''t bring many younger brothers, including Xiao Yu, Zhang Gang, Zhang Zhiming and Qian Tong. In fact, I have already determined that Xiao Zhan will hold his breath this time. If he had that temper, he would have done me a long time ago. This time, I just want to go too far! It''s too much for the rest of us to have a goddamn look. Then we came to the first provincial hospital. In fact, we didn''t even need to inquire. The first provincial hospital is the best in black province. When something happened to a person of Xiao''s level, of course, he came to the best hospital. After getting out of the car, we went into the hospital. After a little inquiry, we knew that Xiao Long was on the fifth floor. The whole fifth floor was orthopedics department. Xiao Long is now undergoing surgery. Then I asked Xiao Yu to pay Xiao Long a thousand yuan for his medical expenses. Then I took the receipt and went upstairs. When I went upstairs, I saw many people standing in the corridor, including Xiao Zhan with a gloomy face and Xiao Wang. "What the hell are you doing here?" As soon as I showed up, someone immediately recognized me and scolded me. Xiaoyu didn''t say a word and went up with a big mouth! "Pa!" "Do you know who you''re talking to?" Xiao Yu shouts coldly! Xiaoyu''s force was unspeakable. This slap directly overturned the younger brother who scolded me. All the people in the corridor were nervous. They all looked at me coldly, and some of them ran to me. It felt like a big war was imminent. "Stop, everyone!" Xiao Zhan gave a cry, and then his younger brothers were all obedient and stood still, but they were also a little unconvinced and cried: "helmsman!" "Shut up Xiao Zhan yelled and looked at me. Chapter 234 "Wang Fei, what are you doing here?" Xiao Zhan coldly looked at me, both eyes are eager to reveal the essence of hate, I looked at the smile, took out the hands of the medical bills to Xiao Zhan said. "Of course, I''m here to pay for medicine. After all, I''m not the one who hurt people. A thousand yuan, master Xiao, don''t give up." I said with a smile, but Xiao Zhan coldly looked at me, even if he didn''t answer, I didn''t care. As soon as he loosened his hand, he threw it on the ground. At this time, some of Xiao Zhan''s loyal men really couldn''t help it. "Wang Fei! You''re so fuckin ''deceiving! " Xiao Zhan''s younger brother cried, but before I could speak, Xiao Zhan yelled at him and shut up, and I immediately laughed. Yes, I cheated too much! But it''s like you haven''t bullied anyone? I''m 100% sure! Xiao Zhan must have bullied many good people. It can be seen from his son''s daring to mention his father''s name when he was beaten. Let''s not talk about the useless ones. Besides, if Xiao Zhan was a little bloody, he would have been aggrieved by Zou Li''s father at the beginning. Even if he was neutral and didn''t want to curry favor with the new forces like a dog, he would never fall into this stage. Therefore, he found everything by himself today, That''s not too much. "Ha ha, yes, I am bullying you, but so what?" I said with a sneer, not stubborn with them at all, there is no significance. "Wang Fei, don''t you want me to be the helmsman? Well, I''ll give it to you! But you have to protect me. What do you think? " Xiao Zhan took a deep breath, looked at me and said, "I''m very happy after listening to this. How big a heart is Xiao Zhan to let me, who has maimed his son, protect his integrity?"? "I''m sorry, I did say that I wanted you to be the helmsman before, but you refused me once. Suddenly, I still feel that it''s more interesting for me to grab it myself, so I don''t need you to give up." I said with a smile, Xiao Zhan listen to the color behind a black, I put it clearly is not to give him a way to live! It''s not that he can''t see it, then Xiao Zhan told me coldly. "Wang Fei, you don''t know what form it is now, do you? Now many old helmsman are willing to resist the pressure of the new forces. You treat me like this now, which makes other old helmsman think that you are likely to lead to a big war. Do you know? When the time comes, can you take that responsibility? " Xiao Zhan scolded me and said, "I''m happy again after listening to it. Xiao Zhan unintentionally said my purpose. Maybe he never thought of it. What I want is this effect, right? As for responsibility? Shit, what are you doing? "Helmsman Xiao, your hat is a little too big to talk about. You take you and me seriously. How can the conflict between us affect the whole Tishang group?" I said with a smile, and then said with a little contempt: "and I also know that your old helmsman faction, which one is not a waste? Those powerful helmsman must have been destroyed when the new forces came, right? You''re the only ones left. What else can happen? What else do you dare to do? " What I said was slap in the face! It''s not polite at all. Xiao Zhan''s face turns red, but Xiao Zhan can''t explain it, because what I said is really like this. When monk Hua, the old chairman of Tishang group, died, those bloody helmsman must have been rebellious, but they must have been destroyed by others. Isn''t the rest Xiao Zhan? Or else I''ll take so much trouble? Xiao helm master was angry with me and looked at me with his fists tightly. At this time, his younger brother also began to shout, let Xiao helm master order to do me, and I stood in front of Xiao helm master with a smile on my face. For a long time, Xiao helm master didn''t say a word. He was afraid of new forces and didn''t dare to do me at all. "What? Master Xiao has nothing to say? Then I will leave after I pay the medical expenses to your son. " I said to Xiao helm master, Xiao helm master is still dead. I didn''t show it at all. I chuckled and took my people to turn around and leave. Xiao helm master won''t do it. Today, I was angry with him. He was in a good position. It didn''t work to stay. Director Xiao Di left by me. After walking out of the hospital, Xiao Yu told me. "Brother Fei, I think it''s almost done. If we go on, master Xiao will not do it with us." Xiaoyu said, I nodded after listening, it''s almost done. Then I told Xiaoyu to call Sasha and ask her to bring someone over. Although the assassins in Shasha are not very professional, they also do it. They have an advantage that my younger brother can''t match, that is, they are not afraid of having a criminal record on themselves. "Good." Xiaoyu answered, and when he got back to the hotel, he called Shasha and asked him to bring someone over. Naturally, Shasha would not refuse. After booking the ticket of the day, he would arrive in the evening. Just after contacting Sasha, my phone rang. As soon as I saw it was a strange number, I had a bad feeling. "Hello." "Wang Fei? I''m Liu lifeI The familiar voice on the other side of the phone sent me a shock, Ma Dan''s! I knew that Liu lifeI would call. "Oh, ha ha, how about Liu lifeI? How are you doing now? " After receiving the phone call from my ex girlfriend, I was more or less embarrassed. Some of them didn''t know what to say. At the beginning, we broke up peacefully because we were far away. "Well, it''s OK. I heard you went back to Harbin, right? I''m also in Harbin. I haven''t seen you for many years. Shall I treat you to dinner? " Liu lifeI is very direct to invite me to dinner, but I can tell from her voice that she is also a little embarrassed. After listening to her voice, I said OK. If people want to invite you to dinner, it''s not good if you don''t give face, right? "All right, let''s have western food. It''s on Dongxing Street, OK?" Liu lifeI asked me, I said OK, no problem, and then made an appointment with Liu lifeI. An hour later, she was also in Harbin. "What''s the matter, Feige? Look at your face, female?" Zhang Gang watched me hang up the phone and asked me with a smile on his face. After hearing this, I immediately gave him a horizontal look. Damn it, this boy must have seen me blush. What a good guess. "Go away! If you have any news, report it to me in time! " I stood up and was about to leave. One hour later, Dongxing Street was quite far away. It was time for me to start. Chapter 235 "No one, brother Fei?" Zhang Gang looked at me and asked with a smile. At this time, Xiao Yu slapped Zhang Gang and jokingly said, "are you stupid? You''re going out with a bunch of kids? " "Well, yes, yes, ha!" Zhang Gang suddenly a pair of suddenly enlightened appearance, then two people ha ha of smile. "You two, wait for me!" I point to two people, don''t want to do more entanglement with two people, go ahead and say, let people joke is always bad. After walking out of the hotel, I drove straight to Dongxing Street. Unconsciously, I remembered the past with Liu lifeI. I didn''t get along with Liu lifeI for a long time, only for a few months, and the relationship was quite good. But later, Liu lifeI went to other places for development, and told me that we were too far away from each other, which was a bit inappropriate, and then we broke up peacefully. I remember that after that time, I was single for a long time, and always felt that I had a good life by myself, but in fact, if I wanted to be brave, I was just a little sad. Thinking, I drove to Dongxing Street. As soon as I got to Dongxing Street, I saw Phil''s western food, which is also very big. It''s only half an hour since I hung up the phone, but I''ve seen Liu lifeI waiting for me at the door. "LifeI!" I got out of the car and waved to Liu lifeI. Liu lifeI also looked at me and laughed. She was as beautiful as before, but with the passage of time, she looked more charming. "Wang Fei¡® Liu lifeI is also warm to say hello to me, I went to her with a smile, said with a smile: "long time no see." "Yes, long time no see, almost four years?" Liu lifeI looked at me with a smile and said, "well, almost." It''s been almost four years since I broke up with Liu lifeI. "I heard that you''re doing well now. Thank you for helping my brother." Liu lifeI said with a smile that she walked into the restaurant together with me. I said with a smile that it was a little help. After entering the restaurant, she opened a window seat and sat down with Liu lifeI. "How are you doing now?" I looked at Liu lifeI with a smile and asked, Liu lifeI after listening to a smile, said: "that is the general bar, certainly not as much change as you, I listen to my brother said, you are now the big brother of society, right?" After listening to Liu lifeI''s words, I immediately dumb, embarrassed smile, Liu Qiang this boy how to say anything? That''s not good, is it? "What kind of social elder brother, just a few brothers, do some small business." I said with a smile. Liu lifeI nodded her head with a smile after listening. Then at this time, the waiter brought up the menu and handed it to me. "What would you like to eat? Take a look. " I took the menu, handed it to Liu lifeI and said, Liu lifeI took it, ordered some dishes, and then gave it back to me and said, "you can order the wine." "Yes." I took the menu and gave it directly to the waiter, saying, "I don''t know much about red wine. You can recommend one." The waiter was stunned. I think most men and women would dress up properly when they came here. Take a look at the menu and order a good wine to show their taste. But there should be very few people like me who can''t understand directly. But I can''t help it. I don''t want to pretend like this. It''s very low-level. "Oh, yes, sir. How about this one, 3980?" The waiter opened the menu and showed me a medium high red wine. I glanced at it. I couldn''t understand the foreign name, so I nodded and said yes. Then the waiter left with a smile. At this time, Liu lifeI asked me with a smile: "OK, Wang Fei, now you drink such a good wine. You''ve really mixed well these years. It seems that I made a wrong choice when I broke up with you." Liu lifeI said with a smile. After listening to this, I felt a clap in my heart. What does Liu lifeI mean by this? Do you want to continue with me? But that''s impossible. First, I have Zou Li. Second, I don''t want to look back. Third, I''ve always been reluctant to think about it. That''s the fundamental reason why I broke up at the beginning. In fact, it''s true to say that it''s true to live in a different place, but it''s only on the surface. The reason why we can''t overcome the problem is that the economic conditions are not good. If the economic conditions reach a certain level, the problem of living in a different place won''t be very serious. I knew at that time that this is the real reason why Liu lifeI broke up with me. In fact, I was a bit resentful at that time, but I also know that people have different aspirations, and everyone''s pursuit is different. I don''t give any evaluation. After breaking up, I''m not qualified to evaluate. But if you want to see that I have money now, do you want to get back together with me? It''s too noisy. I won''t accept it. "It''s a pity that time has passed and we won''t go back." I said with a smile. Liu lifeI was stunned and then laughed. She couldn''t understand what I meant. At this time, I saw a little disappointment from her face, and my heart was also very disappointed. The disappointment on her face is enough to prove that my guess is completely correct. She just wants to get back together with me, but we have just met, and there is no chance for me to show my charm, right? So there is only one purpose that she wants to meet with me, that is, to see my current development! At this moment, I feel that all the green beauty is not beautiful, I still don''t like this feeling, for a moment, I don''t feel embarrassed and embarrassed, but that''s all. But I didn''t show it. I''ve already refused. At least I have to be polite to my friends. I''m still the same as just now. I keep this smile and talk with Liu lifeI, but it''s more natural. But Liu lifeI seems to have something in her heart, but I don''t want to ask. I''ll keep my cool and finish the meal. After a while, all the meals came up. Liu lifeI and I started to have dinner, but in a few minutes, Liu lifeI''s phone began to ring, and she didn''t answer. But as soon as she hung up, the phone over there called again, and she still didn''t answer. "If you have something to do, you can take it. It''s OK." I said it politely with a smile, but Liu lifeI shook her head with a smile after listening to it. I can see that she was a little embarrassed and embarrassed. Chapter 236 "Ang, I have nothing to do. Don''t answer. It''s OK." Liu lifeI said with a smile and hung up the phone. I looked at the corner of my mouth. It was obvious that there was a problem and I had to avoid it. It was self-evident, but I didn''t have the heart to think about it. Liu lifeI was not my girlfriend. Then we two began to eat, this party, unknowingly has changed the taste, perhaps it, once lovers should not meet again, at the beginning of the first encounter, you will feel a sense of reunion, but soon, you will feel uncomfortable. But our meal did not stop. Half an hour after Liu lifeI hung up the phone, a man walked into Phil''s restaurant. Liu lifeI saw the man and immediately fell on the chair, apparently hiding from the man. I saw suddenly a Leng, then helplessly smile, I also did not ask Liu lifeI what, self-care eating rice, when there is no such thing. "Liu lifeI! You get out of here! I know you''re here! Come out of here The man yelled, I didn''t hear all of them. I ate my own food. What''s the relationship between Liu lifeI and this man? I don''t know and I''m not interested. "Wang Fei, Wang Fei, help me. He''s on me. I beg you to help me." Liu lifeI said in a low voice, after I listen to the eyebrow pick, rely on her? Before I say anything, the man has come to us. Obviously, he found Liu lifeI here. "Liu lifeI! You''re dating other men behind my back? Do you want to have a damn face The man came to the front of our table, pulled up Liu lifeI and scolded. Suddenly, the three of us became the focus of everyone in the hotel. "Alas." I sighed helplessly, I swear, I will never see my ex girlfriend again, this special what with what! "Ah! Brother, you think too much. She and I are old friends. Please let her go I called the man, before I understood, I chose to be polite, but the man was more overbearing than I thought. "Go away! Damn Dog Man -- " "Pa!" He''s overbearing! I''m not bad either! He dares to scold me, I directly a big mouth son smoked in the past, suddenly Liu lifeI and this man, as well as the audience were stunned, maybe no one thought I would suddenly hit. No way, as a social elder brother, going out to be scolded, that''s ok? "How dare you hit me? Lie down, NIMA The man was angry and slapped me, but how could he beat me? I took a small capture directly, and then broke his arm! "Ah A pig like scream sounded, Liu lifeI looked on the side, on the spot confused, did not come forward to stop. "Can you talk well?" I broke the man''s arm and asked the man, but the man obviously didn''t want to talk well. He also yelled at me, let me let him go, and said his name was Zheng Kun! You dare to hit me Zheng Kun! What is Zheng Kun? I really don''t know. Maybe, in Heilongjiang Province, this man has some strength, but he can''t be better than me. "Boom!" I''ve done more! He dislocated Zheng Kun''s arm! "Ah Zheng Kun howled bitterly. His arm was dislocated and still hurt. Then I let him go and let him fall to the ground. According to his howling head, it was a foot! "Dang!" For a moment, the whole world was quiet, and this man was knocked unconscious by me. "Hoo." To be honest, it''s better to be quiet and make people feel more peaceful. "Don''t look. It''s time to eat." I said to the people who looked to me. Then I turned my head and looked at Liu lifeI. Liu lifeI looked at Zheng Kun lying on the ground and said. "He, he won''t die, will he?" "Dizzy." I said casually, how can I kill people casually? It''s just a lesson for him. "Let''s go!" Then Liu lifeI took me to leave immediately. The waiter stopped me and asked me to pay the bill. No one stopped me and asked me to be responsible for Zheng Kun. Then I left. But I know that after I leave, the hotel will definitely call the police to deal with Zheng Kun. "I''m sorry, Wang Fei. He''s my ex boyfriend. He''s been pestering me, me, me all the time." Liu lifeI sat in my car and said a little bumpy. After hearing this, I laughed and said, "it doesn''t matter." "Ah?" Liu lifeI was stunned after listening to me, and then she looked embarrassed. I know what Liu lifeI was embarrassed about. She wanted me to help her and deal with her and this person named Zheng Kun. For this matter, I can solve it, but in our northeast dialect, I can''t go on the pole, because I don''t want Liu lifeI to think more about it, and think that it is possible for me and her. "Wang, Wang Fei, do you hate me so much now?" Liu lifeI didn''t directly ask me to help her deal with it. Instead, she directly asked me if I hate her now. I was stunned and then laughed. There are many women in the world. If you don''t stick, she thinks you hate her. In the eyes of many women, men should stick. "No, how can I hate it? Aren''t we friends? " I said with a smile, but I didn''t show too much enthusiasm in appearance. Liu lifeI didn''t speak after listening. I asked her where she lived, and she didn''t ask me until she drove to the place where she lived. "Can you help me deal with Zheng Kun''s affairs?" I stopped the car, Liu lifeI staring at me, I know, at this time if I refuse her, then she will hate me, I smile, nodded, nothing said. "Do you want me to tell you about him?" "You can send it to my phone." I said plainly with a smile, Liu lifeI nodded, said nothing, opened the door, turned to get off, looked at Liu lifeI''s back, I was helpless to shake my head and smile, maybe, only I and Zou Li this is true love. I drove back to my hotel. When I got to the hotel, I received a text message from Liu lifeI. Without looking at it, I directly forwarded it to Zhang Gang and told Zhang Gang to go to talk to this person and let him stop harassing Liu lifeI. "Ah?" Zhang Gang after listening to my account, a face Lengleng Leng looked at me, may be just want to ask Liu lifeI who, but Xiaoyu a look to stop. Chapter 237 "O, O, OK, no problem." Zhang Gang answered quickly, but I didn''t say anything, so I let Zhang Gang do it. After Zhang Gang left, Xiao Yu sat beside me and laughed at me. "What''s the matter, brother Fei? It''s not a good date?" "Who cares? I''m very happy I have no language of horizontal small Yu one eye, in fact I am absolutely not unhappy, just let Liu lifeI give me the whole a little emotion just, this person when feeling will appear a little hesitation. What''s wrong with my date? Who do you look down on? "Oh, true or false." I don''t like it when Xiao Yu''s mouth is turned away. Xiao Yu just looks down on Lao Tzu. "What''s the matter, you''re good, aren''t you? With Xiaoqing with you, you''ll laugh at me, won''t you? " I am speechless to say that Xiaoyu and Xiaoqing have been getting along with each other all the time. They are peaceful and peaceful. Sometimes I really envy them. It''s so good that they can go on and off all day. Unlike me, they are things all day long. Xiaoyu was immediately happy after hearing this. He didn''t say anything about Xiaoqing, so he said, "OK, it''s not going well. Just now I wanted to remind you that you still have a sister-in-law. Don''t be blind outside." "Go away!" I kicked Xiao Yu out of bed, Ma Dan''s! Zou Li and I are not so good, so he looks at me for Zou Li? Besides, it''s not the time to mention Zou Li, is it? Don''t know think of Zou Li Laozi will be in a bad mood? It''s a goddamn debt! "Don''t forget, I tell you, I''m not strict." Xiaoyu saw me drive him out, put down a word and left quickly. I listened to his words. I was very happy¡ª¡ª Damn it! But then I laughed again, lying on the bed, imagining that Zou Li and I had a small life. At that time, I was poking out a child. It was beautiful to think about it. Thinking about it, I slowly fell asleep. When I woke up, Zhang Gang had gone to deal with it. "Brother Fei, it''s over. The man said Liu lifeI owes him money. I''ve already paid it back to her." Zhang Gang said to me, after I heard it, I asked Liu lifeI how much she had paid for Zheng Kun. "100000, this is the IOU." Zhang Gang said to me, and then handed me an IOU. In fact, without an IOU, Zhang Gang may not be able to pay back the money for Liu lifeI. I took a look at it, and it was really Liu lifeI''s signature and handwriting. Does the girl friend take care of the boy friend to borrow money to make a IOU? I laugh and tear up the IOU. If I guess correctly, there must be something in it, but I''m not in the mood to guess what it is. "Take the 100000 yuan from the account." I casually told Zhang Gang that Zhang Gang was in charge of the accounts and the money was in his hands. After hearing this, Zhang Gang laughed and said that the money came from the accounts. How could he pay the romantic debt for me out of his own pocket? I''m so, I''m fuckin ''gone! These guys can do it now! All of them are naughty, aren''t they? I gave Zhang Gang a kick immediately, and Zhang Gang left playfully. That night, Sasha received my message and arrived. I drove to the airport to meet Sasha. This time, Sasha took her six or seven friends to assassinate Xiao helmsman. "It''s useless to assassinate so quickly?" Sasha sat in my co pilot''s seat and asked me curiously that Sasha had spent a lot of time in Kyoto, but other people sent by anmugen had been struggling Up to now, three members of Tishang group have been assassinated, but they are not at a high level. The highest level is the regional leader, just like me, so this matter has not been raised. "It works, but I''ll trouble you to do the next thing." I said with a smile, since I broke Xiao Long''s leg, Xiao Zhan could bear it. What if I killed Xiao Long? I don''t believe Xiao Zhan can bear it. At that time, he will definitely blow hair, and he will work hard with me. Everything will be white hot. I like the effect! Then I told Sasha about her mission. Sasha said that there was no problem. I was in charge of who to assassinate. After hearing this, I nodded with satisfaction. The next day, Sasha began to prepare for the assassination, and I have been monitoring Xiao Zhan and Zhang Tianhai. Xiao Zhan is basically living in resentment these two days. I have heard him scold Xiao Wang many times, and he has already begun to prepare to immigrate abroad and won''t work with me. Zhang Tianhai is still trying to make up the alliance of the old forces, and there is no progress. But one thing I have to say is that Zhang Tianhai and I want to go together. Zhang Tianhai said that if Xiao Zhan is bullied too seriously by me, let others have a look, maybe the alliance of the old forces will be better facilitated. Now the discerning people can see the clue, but absolutely no one can guess my purpose. Ouyang Xiaoxiao also called to ask about my situation. I told her tactfully that I said that Heilongjiang Province was my hometown. Ouyang Xiaoxiao immediately understood what I meant. Then Ouyang Xiaoxiao told me that no matter what I want to do, she will definitely support me. Now all of them just think that I want to be the leader of the cattle force in my hometown. They don''t understand my actual purpose, which makes me more confident. Sasha prepared for two days and decided to assassinate Xiao Long in the hospital. On this day, I wandered around as usual. Liu lifeI didn''t look for me these two days, just like she never showed up. "Feige, you really don''t have to say that the characteristics of your house are delicious." I took Xiao Yu, Zhang Gang and others to a restaurant. What I ate was the special food of my family. The iron pot depended on big geese, and the taste was quite good. Zhang Gang was about to eat half of the geese. After listening, I laughed and said that of course, some people praised my hometown, and I was very proud of it. But just as I was eating happily, I suddenly received a phone call, which was a strange number. "Hello, you are Liu lifeI''s ex boyfriend, aren''t you? I''m Zheng Kun! Liu lifeI is in my hands now. If you want to save her, you can bring ten million dollars to see me! " A strange voice came, and I was stunned by it! Shit! kidnap? Kidnap Liu lifeI? Is it too special to make trouble? You kidnap her and call me? Chapter 238 "Oh! I said brother, what do you mean? You kidnap a woman and call your ex for 10 million? Your mother''s head is jammed by the door? " My face is incredible. Up to now, I dare to be sure that it''s true! "No nonsense! I know you still have feelings for Liu lifeI. Can you help her pay back? Then you can buy her life now! Call me twice Zheng Kun''s voice rang out over there, followed by Liu lifeI''s cry: "Wang Fei! Help me! I beg you! You help me I can swear, this is absolutely the funniest kidnapping in the world. It''s all about donima! But even if I and Liu lifeI are in the past, I can''t do it. It''s not my character. "Zheng Kun, right? I think you are really joking with me! Don''t you know who I am? You kidnap my friend? Do you think you can afford the consequences? " I was also very angry. I asked this question. Did Zhang Gang not report my identity when he went to clean up last time? It''s not bad for me to give you money back. Now you kidnap Liu lifeI and want me ten million dollars? I''m so drunk. "Who the hell are you? Who can do it? In black Province, right? Have you heard of my cousin Xiao Zhan? Ah? You''re in Niubi, can you still have my cousin Niubi? Lie down, NIMA! Hold on to the money. If you don''t want it, just wait for the corpse to be collected! " "What?" I fucked! I''m shocked, OK? Your cousin Xiao Zhan? Well. No wonder this man named Zheng Kun is so powerful. He turned out to be Xiao Zhan''s cousin? In fact, think about it. How many people can be bullied in Heilongjiang Province? Do you know each other? Zheng Kun has already told me that he is very strong. From this point of view, it turns out that his strong capital is Xiao Zhan. "My name is Wang Fei! Ask your cousin if he knows me The phone over there hasn''t hung up, I said, but I regretted it all at once! It''s broken! Sasha''s on the move! It''s time to assassinate Xiao Zhan''s son! If Sasha succeeds at this time, I''m revealing my own identity. Zheng Kun asks Xiao Zhan! Liu lifeI may have been killed by me! For a moment, when I spit out my mouth, I burst into a cold sweat. I may not care so much about Liu lifeI, but I absolutely don''t want Liu lifeI to die, and I don''t want Liu lifeI to be killed because of such a small mistake! "What? You know my cousin? You wait. I''ll ask my cousin. " Zheng Kun there is already, and then he hung up the phone, I fuckin ''! I haven''t finished yet! Why don''t you hang up before I say something wrong? I was immediately upset. "What happened to brother Fei?" Zhang Gang, who was looking at him, asked. I didn''t have time to talk to him. I directly dialed Sasha''s phone and prayed in my heart that Sasha hadn''t come yet. Otherwise, it would be very disturbing. "Hey, brother Fei, it''s done." As soon as I got through, Sasha told me a depressing news! Is it done? I didn''t see you so quickly when I assassinated the people of Tishang group! "Hoo." I took a long breath, and then try to keep my brain calm. I can''t let Liu lifeI die because of my mistake! I will feel guilty! "When did it happen? How long has it been done? " I asked Sasha, and then Sasha told me, "just now, no one has found out. What''s the matter, Feige?" No one''s found out yet? I didn''t have time to explain anything to Sasha. I hung up and dialed Zheng Kun, but the line was busy! "Where are the eavesdroppers! Call the monitor! I want to listen to Xiao Zhan. What are you doing now! What''s the matter I said to Zhang Gang, Zhang Gang also saw that there was an accident, and immediately called the monitoring younger brother. Then Zhang Gang told me that Xiao Wang was not with Zhang Gang, and now Xiao Wang is drinking. damn it! I yelled, now there is no other way, I have to think of a way to contact with Zheng Kun as soon as possible, and then out of Liu lifeI! But he asked me to prepare ten million in cash? Where can I get it? It''s estimated that I''ve just started to do it, there will be the news of Xiao Long''s death. At that time, Xiao Zhan will be furious and happen to know that my ex girlfriend is in his cousin''s hands. I can''t imagine how Xiao Zhan will deal with Liu lifeI! It must be miserable! "Go I called Zhang Gang and others who didn''t know what was going on and walked out of the hotel. Anyway, I can''t wait in the hotel now. When I got on the bus, I was always calling Zheng Kun. Fortunately, as soon as I got on the bus, I dialed Zheng Kun. "Hey, do you know who the hell I am?" When I answered the phone, I said angrily that Xiao Zhan didn''t know that his son had been killed by me at this time. He must have told Zheng Kun not to offend me as much as possible, so I tried my best to scare him. Maybe Zheng Kun could let Liu lifeI go. "I see, Wang Fei, boss Wang. I''m sorry, I didn''t know you knew master Xiao before." Zheng Kun said, but I can hear it! What the hell''s going on here! Zheng Kun used to be called cousin Xiao Zhan, but now he''s called helmsman Xiao? Put it clearly is to get rid of the relationship with Xiao Zhan. In an instant, I understand that Xiao Zhan may be too much in mind. I know that even if he let Zheng Kun release Liu lifeI, I won''t remember him well, so I simply let Zheng Kun blackmail me! Then they emigrate together! "Yes! I''m Wang Fei! Know who I am, you still don''t let Liu lifeI go? Or believe it or not, I''ll let you die without a whole body! " I try my best to scare Zheng Kun, but it''s still too late now. Zheng Kun is not afraid of my threat, but laughs! "OK, boss Wang, he''s very emotional, but it''s a little too much for you to say. You''re the boss of Kyoto. You come to Hei Sheng De se, and you really think no one can control you, don''t you? Since you and Mr. Xiao belong to the same company, I don''t want to trouble Mr. Xiao. Just take those hundreds of little brothers with me. I tell you, it''s not easy to work here! " Zheng Kun said arrogantly, and suddenly I understood again. Xiao Zhan didn''t tell Zheng Kun how strong he was! In fact, if I want to kill Zheng Kun, Xiao Zhan can''t stop him at all! Xiao Zhan must have indicated that he could do so, and then he covered him and helped him. He would secretly give some younger brother to let Zheng Kun fight me in his own name! Damn it, Xiao Zhan, how are you! Chapter 239 "Good! Where are you? I''ll give you the money. " I said in a deep voice, now we can only continue to do it after meeting. "OK, but I tell you, you''d better come alone, otherwise, ha ha, I''ll let you watch my brothers gang rape your ex girlfriend!" Zheng Kun threatened me and said, "I''ll bite my teeth after listening to you! Nima! Now I feel ridiculous! But I can''t help it. As a man, I won''t look at the woman I once had, because I suffered this crime. I feel sick in my heart! If it did happen, I would be sick to death myself! "No nonsense! Say the place I said angrily, Xiao Zhan, I have recorded this account for you! Then Zheng Kun told me the location, is an abandoned uncompleted building, I said nothing, started the car to go, my car only sat Xiaoyu Zhang Gang two people. "Brother Fei, what''s the matter?" All of a sudden, Zhang Gang didn''t understand what happened. I said, "Liu lifeI was kidnapped. Zhang Gang, I''ll drive to cangmai later. You can buy me a pile of Ming coins, then buy a bag and pack it up. Right! I''m buying a bottle of alcohol! " I said to Zhang Gang, I don''t have time to get the real ten million, now I can only take the fake to fool, otherwise Zheng Kun see me empty handed, it must be something. Zhang Gang and Xiao Yu were surprised, but they didn''t say anything. Fortunately, it''s going to be the Chinese New Year''s day soon, and it''s easy to buy the Ming coins. I stopped at a warehouse at random to buy them. Zhang Gang bought me a big bag of Ming coins. The bag was old and had been bought by the shop, and the alcohol was also bought. It was a big bottle. Then I drove to Nanshan uncompleted residential building where Zheng Kun was! In front of the uncompleted residential building, I let Zhang Gang and Xiao Yu get off the car. If they didn''t let me come alone, I had to be obedient and go alone. After Zhang Gang and Xiao Yu got off the car, they began to prepare for other matters. If I''m not allowed to bring people, I can''t honestly not bring them. Xiaoyu and Zhang Gang still need to transfer a large number of younger brothers around. After a while, Xiao Zhan finds out that his son has been killed. There will be a fierce battle! I drove alone and stopped in front of the uncompleted residential building. Then I got out of the car with my bag. It was clear where Zheng Kun was. It was dark and the lights were on on the second floor of the uncompleted residential building. I went into the uncompleted residential building with the Ming coin. When I got into the uncompleted residential building, I saw someone looking at me and sneering, but I didn''t pay attention to them and went straight up to the second floor. "Ouch! Mr. Wang, you really care about friendship. You''re here. " On the second floor, I saw Zheng Kun. At this time, Zheng Kun was black and blue. It can be seen that at that time, I asked Zhang Gang to educate him. Zhang Gang also picked him up. This made him hate, and then Zhang Gang helped Liu lifeI pay back 10000 yuan, which made Zheng Kun see that we have money and start to think about it, so it caused the kidnapping. "Well, let people go." I took a look at Liu lifeI who was tied to one side. Liu lifeI also looked at me. Her mouth was closed and she could not speak. Looking at her like this, she should not be bullied. "Ha ha, it''s OK to let people go. Give me the money in your hand first¡° Zheng Kun laughs. He wants the big bag in my hand, but I can''t give it to him because it''s full of Ming coins. "Ha ha, isn''t that right? I''ve got my money. You should let it go! " I put the bag on the ground and sneered at Zheng Kun, but after listening to it, Zheng Kun called arrogantly: "Wang Fei! What the hell do you think this is? Look at the little brothers around me. Are you qualified to make terms with me? " "Bang!" Zheng Kun just finished, I kicked in the bag I put on the ground! All of a sudden, everyone was stunned, and then I saw my bag slowly began to wet, a strong smell of alcohol sent out. "Pa!" The sound of the lighter rang out, and I looked at Zheng Kun with a smile and said, "I think so." "What the hell are you doing? You put away the lighter! That''s money! It''s money Zheng Kun looked at my action and immediately became angry. I laughed. I''m not ready. Can I come in? "Let go, or I''ll burn all the money." I looked at Zheng Kun with a sneer and said, "Zheng Kun looks very ugly. He looks at me with his teeth biting. Then he smiles and says," Wang Fei, are you kidding me? I don''t even know what''s in your bag now. Are you bluffing me? " "Five million RMB! I can''t get the U.S. dollars in a short time. Anyway, you need the money if you want it. If you don''t want it, I''ll burn it. You can do as you like. " I casually said that if I could get 10 million US dollars in such a short time, Zheng Kun would not believe it, and the size of this package seems to be enough to hold 5 million US dollars. I said that, Zheng Kun should believe it! Sure enough. After hearing this, Zheng Kun frowned, looked at the bag under my feet, then laughed again, looked at me and said: "Wang Fei, OK, I''m your cow, OK, I''ll let you go." "Come on! Untie that whore for me Zheng Kun said to his younger brothers, after listening to my heart a joy, Zheng Kun is really hit! Good! Xiao Zhan hasn''t found his son dead yet. I saved Liu lifeI, and it''s over. At the same time, I prayed in my heart that Xiao Zhan would never call me before I left, never. It seems that my prayer has come into effect. Xiao Zhan didn''t call, and Liu lifeI was let go. She ran to me crying and threw herself into my arms. "Let''s go!" I pushed Liu lifeI away. How can I hold her now? Hold her. What about the lighter in my hand? When the fire goes out, these people will rush up immediately! But something unexpected happened to me again. "Wang Fei! I''m sorry. I''m sorry. Don''t move. Don''t move Liu lifeI cried into a tearful person, with a silver shining knife against my chest! It''s from Nyima! What the hell is this? Where and where? What do you want to do! "Ha ha ha! Good! Wang Fei, I tell you, you are dead today! Ha ha Zheng Kun laughs wildly and arrogantly, and I think a lot of things in an instant. It turns out that Xiao Zhan doesn''t mean that Zheng Kun can blackmail me, he even means that Zheng Kun can kill me! Yes, he has offended me. It''s better to let me die. At that time, he is killing Zheng Kun. He says that he doesn''t know anything about it. I killed myself. I can explain it to the Tishang group in a short time, and then he will immigrate. Well done! Chapter 240 "Wang Fei, yes, I''m sorry. Originally I thought you would be ok if you helped me deal with this matter, but I didn''t expect that Zheng Kun actually photographed me, photographed me naked, me, me." "Stop it." I interrupted Liu lifeI''s words. I can have a guess about what happened. Liu lifeI didn''t know that Zheng Kun had a naked picture of her before. After Zhang Gang helped Liu lifeI pay back the money, Zheng Kun took it out and threatened Liu lifeI to work with me. What else can I say? I don''t want to say anything. I pushed Liu lifeI away! I can''t have a knife pointed at my chest! But I pushed Liu lifeI down, but other Zheng Kun''s younger brother rushed up and pressed him on the ground. There were too many of them, and I had no power to fight back! But they didn''t search me! This is their negligence. I have a gun! Maybe Xiao Zhan forgot to remind Zheng Kun? Zheng Kun must think that he has subdued me now. He is very relieved. "Ha ha ha! Wang Fei! You''re going to die today Zheng Kun laughed wildly. I was pressed by a group of people and couldn''t move at all. I had to create my own chance to pull out the gun! "Ha ha! Ha ha ha You laugh! I''m laughing too! I don''t know if you are confused! Sure enough, Zheng Kun stopped laughing when I laughed. He was really confused. "What the hell are you laughing at? What''s up? I''m happy to die, right? " Zheng Kun looked at me and asked. At this time, his younger brother began to open my big bag. "Hum, I''m dead and you can''t live. What did Xiao Zhan tell you? Kill me and he''ll protect you? But I tell you, kill me, no one can protect you! Xiao Zhan will kill you first! " I said arrogantly, but in fact my heart is still very nervous, money is false, they found nothing, I''m afraid at this time, Xiao Zhan know his son''s death, then I will die! "What the hell are you talking about?" When I finished, Zheng Kun was about to turn over, but at this moment, his little brother opened my bag. "Brother Kun, this, this is Ming coin!" His younger brother said, Zheng Kun suddenly a Leng, and then came forward to see, scolded a, turned back to give me a foot! "Bang!" "Ah Zheng Kun kicked me in my abdomen, and I felt that my intestines were about to be crushed by Zheng Kun. I screamed. At this time, I saw Liu lifeI crying and turned down the stairs. I guess she didn''t want to see how I died, did she? Ha ha, how ironic! "Wang Fei! How dare you play tricks with me Zheng Kun was angry and yelled at me. I laughed! I''m still fuckin ''laughing! "Ha ha ha! ha-ha! You are so stupid! Fool I laugh and scold Zheng Kun. I''m going to scold him. I''m going to scold all people. Because of this, I have a chance of life! I can''t wait to die! I have to find opportunities in this life! Pull out the gun and hold Zheng Kun''s head! "What the hell are you laughing at! I ask you what the hell are you laughing at I laugh hard, Zheng Kun beat me hard! Although I am very painful, but I want this effect! Because of my smile, let Zheng Kun hair! He didn''t know what was going on. He was scared instinctively. That''s why he hit me! "You said I played tricks with you! But I''m telling you, you''re fucked by Xiao Zhan! You''re dead! You''re dead! " I scolded, Zheng Kun heard a face of muddle than ah, this time I see, he hesitated, although I said there is no basis, but my arrogant and boastful acting let his heart beat drum. And his little brother, also began to hesitate. And I had a flash in my head! "Zheng Kun! Lie down, NIMA! You are a little rubbish! Little bastard! You see, I''ll kill you sooner or later! Kill your family I wantonly scolded, Zheng Kun was scolded by me, and hit me hard in the face! At that moment, I put my tongue between my teeth~ "Bang!" I tried to hold back the head of my tongue and was stunned by Zheng Kun. I used the pain of my tongue to prevent myself from fainting, but I pretended to faint without saying a word. "Damn it! There''s so much to talk about at the end of the day. " Zheng Kun scolded me, and then his younger brother saw that I was dizzy, so he let me go. I succeeded! Then I wait, about two minutes, I feel almost no one will pay attention to me, I began to listen to the position of Zheng Kun! Then secretly touched my waist gun! "Hello, brother --" "Zheng Kun!" I yanked out the gun at my waist and stood up! When everyone didn''t respond, point directly at Zheng Kun''s forehead! Zheng Kun was so scared that he turned around and ran! "Bang!" The desert eagle made a loud noise and hit Zheng Kun in the leg! This shot was fired out. Xiaoyu and Zhang Gang should know that they are already working here. My little brother will be there soon! "Ah! Ah Zheng Kun''s unrestrained cry, I suddenly came forward and grabbed Zheng Kun''s hair, with a gun in Zheng Kun''s forehead! Drink to his little brothers! "Get the hell out of my way¡® I drank a lot, but Zheng Kun''s younger brothers didn''t seem very obedient and hesitated to come forward. "Bang!" you''re welcome! Anyway, the bullet didn''t hit me! I pulled the trigger again, a bullet hit Zheng Kun''s leg again! Zheng Kun''s wild scream! I know he must be in pain. At such a close distance, the strength of desert eagle is enough to break his bones! Even if Zheng Kun is immortal, he is disabled. "Don''t come here! Don''t come here! Don''t move the damn thing Zheng Kun called. At this time, Liu lifeI downstairs heard the movement above and ran up. I saw Liu lifeI running up and gnashing her teeth. What the hell is that bitch''s head in her heel? This time you run up? The moment Liu lifeI appeared, she was caught by Zheng Kun''s brothers in a hurry. "You let go of our boss, or I''ll kill her!" "Whatever you want." I said coldly, I can understand what Liu lifeI did today, sacrificing my life for her reputation, but at the same time, I don''t care about Liu lifeI at this time, and I don''t have any uneasiness in my heart. After all, if I want to take care of her, I will die! Liu lifeI was confused on the spot. She cried and asked me to save her. I sneered. People can be stupid once, but not twice. Liu lifeI, you can only pray that my little brother will come quickly and save your life. Who the hell told you not to run? Chapter 241 "Wang Fei, you let me go. We have something to say." Zheng Kun said to me with a face full of pain and sweat, at this time he may also know my state of mind, although I don''t like to see Liu lifeI die, but I will never be in charge of Liu lifeI, so he began to plead with me. But I don''t want to talk much. "Bang!" I shot Zheng Kun in the leg again. Zheng Kun killed a pig and howled miserably. I''ve shot him three times in the leg. I think even if he doesn''t die today, he will have to amputate his leg when he goes to the hospital. Zheng Kun screams and stares at me. Maybe he doesn''t think that I''ll shoot him when he talks. I can''t help it. Who makes me hate him so much? "Wang Fei! You let us go, brother Kun! Or I''ll kill her! I''ll kill her! " Zheng Kun''s younger brother holds a knife against Liu lifeI''s neck and threatens me. "At will." I said casually, Liu lifeI screamed bitterly to let me save her, but it was not enough to move my heartstrings, but what was disturbing was that Zheng Kun''s younger brother had been threatening me. I told him that he was free, and he didn''t kill her, so he repeated the nutritious words over and over again. "Bang!" I''m not polite at all. I gave the little brother a shot when I raised my gun! My shooting method is not particularly accurate, and I didn''t want to kill anyone. This shot hit the little brother''s arm, and the great strength of the desert eagle directly knocked him to the ground. "I''ll tell you what the hell! Don''t nag me! Or I''ll kill him now! " I put my gun back on Zheng Kun''s head and cried impatiently. Liu lifeI sat on the ground and cried. She was scared, but I didn''t care. Zheng Kun was also scared. The muzzle of the desert eagle still had temperature. Zheng Kun peed his pants under the muzzle of the desert eagle. Just at this time, Zheng Kun''s phone rings. I have a look at it. Xiao Zhan calls. I know that Xiao Zhan knows that his son is dead. I raised a smile at the corner of my mouth. Originally, I was going to let Xiao Zhan live a sad life for two days and give full play to his surplus value. But today''s events made me understand that I almost died. When it''s time to do it, the prey you think may turn into a hunter to round you up! "Bang!" I broke my cell phone with one shot. Although so many things happened during this period, it should be only two minutes before my first shot. It has been almost 20 minutes since I came in. Since I came in, Xiaoyu and Zhang Gang should have been gathering their younger brother. Now they should be coming. Xiaoyu and Zhang Gang will definitely arrive before Xiao Zhan! Just as I thought of this idea, I heard the cry of a large group of people outside. After listening, I raised a smile at the corner of my mouth. It was my little brother who arrived. "Feige! Feige Zhang Gang called and rushed upstairs, with a lot of younger brothers, and my younger brothers beat up when they see people! In an instant, Zheng Kun''s little brothers were all knocked down by my little brothers. "Do you want to die?" At this time, I looked at the corner of Zheng Kun''s mouth and showed a smile. Zheng Kun''s face was full of sweat and panic. He quickly shook his head and said. "I don''t want to die, I don''t want to die, I beg you, you give me a chance, don''t kill me, don''t kill me." Zheng Kun said in a hurry. After listening, I nodded with a smile and said, "that''s no problem, but if you don''t die, someone will die. You need to exchange other people''s lives for yours." I said with a cruel smile, so far, my hands are clean, there are no homicide cases, I have designed the death method for Xiao Zhan, kill people with a knife! Zheng Kun was stunned, but then he nodded. He didn''t even ask me how to implement it. Now, he only hopes that he won''t die, but also cares about other people? Then I asked Zhang Gang and Xiao Yu to knock Zheng Kun''s younger brother unconscious and throw them aside. I myself wrapped a few ropes around my body and sat on one side, seriously injured. Zheng Kun, who had a broken leg, sat on the stool, just beside me, quietly waiting for Xiao Zhan. "He, when will he come? I, I have shed a lot of blood." Zheng Kun''s face is blue and purple. It''s true that about ten minutes have passed since I shot him in the leg. Although the desert eagle has great strength, the gunshot wound is not the same as the knife wound. The bleeding of gunshot wound is not as fast as that of knife wound. These three shots are all on Zheng Kun''s leg. It''s true that his leg is not saved, and it''s also true that people suffer from it, but it''s not as soon as they die. "I think it''s going to be soon." I sat on one side and said with a smile, at this time my gun is in Zhang Gang''s hand, Zhang Gang is hiding in the side to deal with emergencies, and if Zheng Kun is not obedient, Zhang Gang will immediately shoot and kill Zheng Kun. Sure enough, Xiao Zhan arrived in a few minutes! When Xiao Zhan didn''t enter the abandoned building, he began to scold. "Wang Fei! Wang Fei! I want your life! Take your life I listened to Xiao Zhan''s call and raised a smile at the corner of my mouth. Now all Zheng Kun''s younger brothers in the room are disguised by my younger brothers, and I still have many younger brothers lying in ambush outside. None of the people Xiao Zhan brought today can run away. "Wang Fei! I''m going to kill you! Kill you Xiao Zhan went up to the second floor and took out a dagger. He didn''t even have time to pay attention to Zheng Kun''s injury. He ran directly to me, but just as he passed by Zheng Kun. "Poof!" Zheng Kun suddenly took out a knife and stabbed it into Xiao Zhan''s abdomen! "Ah Xiao Zhan screamed. When the younger brothers he brought were still confused, my younger brother suddenly got into trouble and attacked his younger brothers in an instant! All of a sudden, the scene was in a mess! But it''s still my little brother who is doing Xiao Zhan with an overwhelming advantage! "You! You Xiao Zhan was stabbed by Zheng Kun, and he was stunned. Zheng Kun ignored him. After stabbing, he stabbed again. I looked at him with a sneer. Zheng Kun''s leg is injured. He can''t reach the place where Xiao Zhan was killed. Xiao Zhan runs to me so angrily that he will prepare a knife in his hand. At this time, he doesn''t know what he is. Can he watch others stab him? Definitely not. "Poof! Poof "Ah! Ah Then the two men began to stab each other! Until the other side were stabbed to death, I looked at the rope on the body, and looked at the little brothers who were still fighting. Chapter 242 "Your helmsman is dead. Are you going to fight with me? Stop it I a big drink, the scene instantly quiet, Xiao Zhan brought the younger brothers looked at Xiao Zhan''s body in a daze, some individual also shed tears. I''m especially drunk. Is Xiao Zhan good to my younger brother? I haven''t heard of it before. "Brother Fei, you are injured. Go to the hospital and leave it to me." Zhang Gang said to me, I nodded after listening, I was hit by Zheng Kun, it''s not good to go to the hospital, but it''s useless for me to stay here. And the situation here is very clear. Two lives have nothing to do with me. Even if I do it, it''s also for the kidnappers and self-defense. This matter can be dealt with in a fair way. "OK, you can handle it." I answered and turned around to leave, but at this time Liu lifeI grabbed me. I could feel that her hand was still shaking and she cried to me,. "Wang Fei, I''m sorry, I''m sorry for you, Wuwu." "Never mind, I can understand you, but from now on, we haven''t met." I opened Liu lifeI''s hand and said with a scornful smile. Then I ignored Liu lifeI and turned to leave. As I said just now, I can understand Liu lifeI''s selfish choice, but understanding doesn''t mean I''m not angry or anything. Anyway, no matter what, Liu lifeI, I''ve erased it from my mind. Out of the waste factory, I went back to the hotel, the first thing I did back to the hotel, I called Ouyang Xiaoxiao. "What? Is Xiao Zhan dead? " Ouyang Xiaoxiao was very surprised when he heard my report. I said, "Xiao Zhan doesn''t like me. He connives at his younger brother''s kidnapping my friend, but in the end his younger brother turns back and kills him." My two simple sentences summarize all the things, which may not be detailed enough, but is it necessary for Ouyang Xiaoxiao to listen to the detailed contents? There''s no need. I guess she''s not interested at all. "Oh, well, I see. What about that? Do you want Xiao Zhan''s position? I can fight for it for you. " Ouyang Xiaoxiao asked me, sure enough, he didn''t ask for details. After listening, I said, "I don''t want this position, but my brother is absolutely standard for this position. I want to recommend my brother to do it. I don''t know what you think of Miss Ouyang?" I asked Ouyang Xiaoxiao that since I came back from the injury, my name for Ouyang Xiaoxiao has always been Miss Ouyang. It''s good for me to keep a distance. And this position, I can''t do, because I still have the underworld forces that will destroy the whole Tishang group in Kyoto. "You mean the one called the local dog?" Ouyang Xiaoxiao asked me, I listened to the grace said yes, Ouyang Xiaoxiao then said: "if he, I guess it will be a little difficult, but it doesn''t matter, I will help you fight for it, you listen to it." Ouyang Xiaoxiao said that she really supported me unconditionally. After hearing this, I said thank you and hung up. "Hoo." After calling Ouyang Xiaoxiao, I lay on the bed and breathed a long breath. Now I''m getting higher and higher, and I''m about to reach the top of Tishang group. It can also be said that the collapse of Tishang group is in front of me. On the side of the black Province, involvement in the underworld is not serious. At least, there will be no drugs. This time, the new and old forces I mixed up will start a war soon. Even if I can''t find the evidence of drugs, they will let me catch other evidence. Even if I can''t find other evidence, when I become the helmsman of drug trade near Kyoto, At that time, I was able to pull up the strength of Tishang group. It''s just a pity that Zou Li was not by my side to share the joy of this little victory with me. The next day, the news of Xiao Zhan''s death came out, and the effect was almost as I imagined. The whole Tishang group trembled three times! After all, Xiao Zhan is a helmsman level task. At this sensitive moment, Xiao Zhan, as an old helmsman, was bullied to death by my new forces! Among them, he killed his son first! This makes all the old helmsman angry and scared! All excited! And Zhang Tianhai seized this opportunity, wantonly asked the old helmsman alliance! This time, the effect is much better than before, because everyone can see how Xiao Zhan bowed to the new forces before. Look at the consequences, he died. None of these people dare to say that they are more tolerant than Xiao Zhan, so now in their view, they will be killed sooner or later by the people of the new forces, so everyone is nervous and ready to fight against the new forces! A week later, what I asked Ouyang Xiaoxiao before, Ouyang Xiaoxiao did it, and the local dog really became the helmsman of the black province! Now the level is a little higher than me, and I took Zhang Gang and Xiaoyu back to Kyoto. Zhang Gang took over the previous position of the local dog, and also took over the previous identity of the local dog. He was around me, between me and the police. I also discussed the next action with Zhang Gang. Zhang Gang also conveyed my meaning to the police for me. The police didn''t respond. If they didn''t respond, they would be tacit. In fact, it''s true that the police are jealous of evil. If they take the net too early, they will not be sentenced to many people or years for lack of evidence. Naturally, the police hope to get rid of all these unscrupulous gangsters! We should strive to close them for two more years and return a clean society. Time goes by slowly. Half a month later, the old forces have almost gathered. I sent Sasha and others back to Yuenan, and everyone gave me a sum of money. They helped me a lot. I have to let them live a good life when they go home. "Gone." Before getting on the bus, Sasha waved to me, I laughed and waved to Sasha, watching them get on the bus and leave my sight. "Brother Fei, do you want to expose Zhang Tianhai''s collusion with other old helmsman to revolt now?" After Sasha left, Zhang Gang looked at me and asked me, Zhang Tianhai, who is a new force, doesn''t know about it. In Zhang Tianhai''s side, I have old five. Old five''s monitoring has left me enough evidence to expose what Zhang Tianhai is doing recently. And this also allows me to make a great contribution. With a great contribution, there is a vacancy for the helmsman near Kyoto, which is naturally mine. "How are they doing now?" Zhang Gang and I stood in front of my new villa and asked, "nothing happened during this time. I also bought a house for myself. Now my identity is here, and there will be no threat. Zou Li is not with me, so I don''t need to stay in a hotel.". Chapter 243 "Now we have basically formed an alliance. One old helmsman and six old helmsmen are all on the same front, and they are already studying how to weaken the power of the new forces and fight against them!" Zhang Gang told me that when I heard it, I would laugh and fight? It seems that this time I''ve got a feeling that I can''t do without them. "Almost." When I heard this, I laughed. Now the ratio of helmsman of the new and old forces is six to eight. Not counting the local dogs, the old forces are all helmsman. They have been in various sites for many years, and their strength is stronger one by one. Although the helmsman of the new forces is in the spotlight, many people are too new. For example, Li Zhen, who succeeded situ Lei, is a young man with no real strength. So now the old and new forces are even equal. But if the new forces are not cruel to the old ones, the old ones are likely to wait all the time. Only when the new forces can''t bully them can they show their teeth of resistance! I really should have poked it out now! Give the new forces a shot! "Hello, Miss Ouyang." I dialed Ouyang Xiaoxiao. During this time, the helmsman of new forces such as Ouyang Xiaoxiao has been very quiet. There''s nothing wrong with him. They are strengthening their own forces and bullying the old helmsman. All the new helmsman don''t know what the old helmsman is studying. At present, only I know. Now I want to poke it out. In fact, it''s the best to tell Zhan Minghai, but I can''t go beyond Ouyang Xiaoxiao, my immediate boss. "Ah, Wang Fei, what''s the matter?" Ouyang Xiaoxiao laughs in response. One thing we have to say is that Ouyang Xiaoxiao and her boyfriend get along very well during this period. Ouyang Xiaoxiao is in a good mood all the time. What happened to me and Ouyang Xiaoxiao has passed peacefully. Now I am Ouyang Xiaoxiao''s most effective subordinate. "Well, Miss Ouyang, I recently found that people from the old forces are trying to rebel. I think I should report it to you." "What?" I finish Ouyang Xiaoxiao suddenly surprised voice, she will naturally be surprised, this is how big thing, revolt! Half of the forces of the Tishang group are trying to rebel! "Tell me carefully what this is all about." Ouyang Xiaoxiao said in a deep voice. After listening, I continued to say: "well, I saw Zhang Tianhai meeting with several other helmsman secretly two days ago, and I always felt that something was wrong with them. I used some means to install eavesdroppers on them. They were actually discussing about rebellion with this kind of monitoring!" I said Ouyang Xiaoxiao there silent a little, and then asked me: "do you have any exact evidence?" "Yes." I''m sure the recording in my hand is the evidence. They didn''t run away! "OK, I see. This matter is of great importance. I have to talk to Mr. Zhan. Wang Fei, you should prepare some evidence and meet Mr. Zhan with me this evening." Ouyang Xiaoxiao said to me, I said a good after listening, and then Ouyang Xiaoxiao hung up the phone and began to prepare, my side is quietly waiting. In fact, although I have made contributions to the report, I am sure that some people will not like me, because during this period, I was the only one who bullied the new forces the most. A helmsman let me bully to death. In this way, some people will say that the reason why the old forces revolt is directly related to me, but I am not afraid of such a statement. In fact, people with clear eyes can know that sooner or later, the new forces and the old forces will have such a day, and I just advance it. What''s more, in fact, what Mr. Zhan thought at the beginning was that he would destroy the old forces sooner or later, one emperor and one courtier. Therefore, Mr. Zhan always acquiesced in the new forces to weaken the old forces. So Zhan''s view on this matter is that it''s almost over. When the pressure on the old forces is up, they will not be angry with me. In addition, I have made a meritorious report, and the new forces can make a sudden attack. In addition, Ouyang Xiaoxiao will certainly cover me, so in fact, I have nothing to do with it. In the evening, Ouyang Xiaoxiao called me and asked me to go to a villa in central Kyoto. You can imagine the price of the villa in the central area of Kyoto. This is where Mr. Zhan lives. I met the top leader of Tishang group. In fact, I have inquired about the first leader of Tishang group, that is, the chairman of Tishang group, but I have never found any information. It seems that this person does not exist. "Wang Fei, when I see Mr. Zhan, I will give your evidence to Mr. Zhan. If Mr. Zhan asks you anything, you can say it. If you don''t ask, you won''t say it. Do you know?" When I was about to arrive at Mr. Zhan''s home, Ouyang Xiaoxiao told me. After listening, I nodded and told Ouyang Xiaoxiao that I knew. Maybe, Ouyang Xiaoxiao thought I was short of words, afraid that I would offend Mr. Zhan by saying something wrong? Do I owe that much? Why don''t I? After walking into Mr. Zhan''s villa, Mr. Zhan''s villa is not a villa area, but a luxury community. I know that the value of this villa is really immeasurable. "Hello, Wang Fei, we meet again." As soon as I entered the room, Mr. Zhan entertained me with a smile. Mr. Zhan was still the same as before, with a smile on his face. He seemed to be a gentleman and easy to bully, but those who had seen him would never think so. "Hello, Mr. Zhan, hello." I smile as if I''m scared to reply. In fact, sometimes it''s a good disguise. You have to have a subordinate, don''t you? "Sit down." Mr. Zhan entertained me with a smile, then turned to Ouyang Xiaoxiao with a polite smile, and made a gesture of please to Ouyang Xiaoxiao, a gentleman, to invite Ouyang Xiaoxiao into the room. Ouyang Xiaoxiao also nodded politely, went into the room and sat on Mr. Zhan''s sofa. I also sat next to Ouyang Xiaoxiao. "I heard that you have evidence of the rebellion of the old forces, don''t you? Take it out and have a look. " Mr. Zhan said to me with a smile. After listening, I immediately nodded and took out my mobile phone. Then I found the previously downloaded recording and played it. "Helmsman Li, you can see the situation now. Our old faction can''t bear it any more. They are not eating us. Sooner or later, they will eat us all! Zhang Tianhai''s voice rang out. This is the best recording I asked my younger brother to pick. Recently, it has not mentioned me or the death of Xiao helmsman. Chapter 244 "Yes, so we have to have a league now! Ladies and gentlemen, that''s all we have to say today. We are a group now. Otherwise, we can''t live this day! " Li Changhai''s voice sounded again, and then all the other old helmsman''s voice echoed. Then I looked at Mr. Zhan''s face, but it didn''t change, just like before, smiling like a gentleman. "Mr. Zhan, I think they have been planning for a long time. In fact, they should never really submit to the new leader." After listening to the recording, Ouyang Xiaoxiao said that Ouyang Xiaoxiao''s words were obviously biased towards me and avoided these old power helmsman because of the stimulation of Xiao helmsman''s event. "Ha ha." After listening to this, Mr. Zhan laughs and takes a look at me. Obviously, Mr. Zhan is always a smart man. Can he not understand it? But he didn''t seem to want to bother me. In fact, it''s true. After all, the old and new forces will fight each other sooner or later. After all, things have developed to the present. Even if he is fighting with me, what''s the use of him besides making Ouyang Xiaoxiao unhappy? So the smart Mr. Zhan didn''t mention it at all. Even if it was mentioned, it would only make Mr. Zhan hard to do, so Mr. Zhan completely regarded it as no such thing. "It''s true, but since we took over the Tishang group, we have been weakening the old forces, but now the old forces are still a very strong organization. If we fight against them now, it''s just that the enemy will die 1000 and I will die 800." Mr. Zhan said that Ouyang Xiaoxiao and I nodded after listening. At this time, Mr. Zhan looked at me and asked me with a smile, "Wang Fei, I think you have a lot of ideas. Do you have any good suggestions?" "Yes, Wang Fei, if you have any good suggestions, it''s a good chance to make contributions now. I''ll discuss with President Zhan at that time. Maybe you can take a helmsman." Ouyang Xiaoxiao also opened his mouth and said, after listening to it, I was stunned, and I pulled together! Ouyang Xiaoxiao may not be too smart, but Zhan Minghai is absolutely not stupid. What do you two want me to do? I like the feeling that when the enemy dies 1000, I die 800! If I let you destroy the old faction without any effort, what''s the reason why I''ve wasted so much energy? "Cough, Mr. Zhan, you really look up to me. I don''t have a good idea. But Mr. Zhan, what''s wrong is that we are the orthodoxy of Tishang group after all. What about them? It''s just a rebellion. First of all, I think their strength is not small, but they can''t do us any better. Then, you see, even if our strength is greatly damaged, are there any people who can move us? " I said, Zhan and Ouyang Xiaoxiao were listening. When I asked this question, they both shook their heads and said no. "No! In that case, we might as well take this opportunity to uproot the old forces! In the future, the Tishang group will be clean. It won''t be long before the losses of us and the old forces will come back. Besides, which of them is not a piece of fat? Even if we lose some human and material resources, destroy them and annex them, I think the loss will be almost equal, and it will be a good day in the future. " I continue to say that this is really the truth. Fighting with the old forces will inevitably lead to the loss of a lot of human and financial resources, but that doesn''t matter. Although the old forces are also within the Tishang group, they are basically like two families in a courtyard. The property is separated, and your meat is not my family''s! Although the two forces fight, there will be a lot of losses, but you know, the old forces have a lot of meat in their home, and they have a lot of money! How cool! I copied it! "Well, you have a point, but it''s the same as not saying it." Mr. Zhan said that and looked at me with a smile. I was embarrassed when I heard that. Mr. Zhan was right. I really didn''t say it, but I know that my words greatly increased the possibility of Mr. Zhan''s hard work with the old forces. Because even if he doesn''t work hard, there seems to be no other way. These helmsman are like the kings who enfeoffed the territory in ancient times. Once these kings don''t agree with you, you can only send troops to strengthen them! "Mr. Zhan, I think it''s the same. Their sites need a lot of profits in a year. There are still many capable people in our side who haven''t come here. Kill them, make room for them, return them to our capable people, and then let''s have a big fight in China!" Ouyang Xiaoxiao also said on one side, I feel thoughtful after hearing that Ouyang Xiaoxiao, Zhan Minghai, situ Lei and other new forces are not born in China, they are from other places. And it''s still abroad, which means that the current boss of Tishang group is an outsider, but what kind of outsider can subvert the whole Tishang group? There are not many such people. Unfortunately, Zou Li is not with me now, so I can''t ask her, otherwise I should be able to ask. But when I think about it, even if I ask, I can''t do anything about it. People are the same person, who I love and who I love. I only know his attribute, that is, for me, that person is the enemy attribute, that''s all. "Well, that''s true, but this matter is of great importance. I need to discuss it with the leaders." Mr. Zhan still said with a smile that the leader he said must be the leader of the current Tishang group, killing my father-in-law''s enemy! After all, in Tishang group, no one is bigger than Zhan Minghai except this one. "Ha ha, your brother''s character must be doing it." Ouyang Xiaoxiao after listening to a smile, casually said, I immediately pick eyebrows, it turned out that the leader is Zhan Minghai''s brother? It is true that the position of the general manager of Tishang group is so important. How can the head of Tishang group be handed over to an outsider? Give it to his brother. That''s the best. But Zhan Minghai''s brother? Is it Zhan, too? I thought about it curiously. After listening to it, Zhan Minghai also laughed, nodded and said with a smile: "yes, an Mugen is so far away. My brother has done it, but he is still short of what he is looking at?" Ouyang Xiaoxiao after listening to a smile, I also smile, indeed, this point, my enemy is still very cow force, away from so far, you provoke me, I can''t beat you, I specially hire people to do you! Chapter 245 Ouyang Xiaoxiao and I stayed at Zhan Minghai''s house for a while and chatted for a while. Zhan Minghai is still a good person. There is no pressure to chat with him and he always smiles. But I still don''t like him because his brother killed my father-in-law. They are all thieves! The thief who stole the property of my father-in-law! "Wang Fei, the helmsman of all the new forces will hold a meeting tomorrow. At that time, someone will certainly attack and accuse you of what you have done some time ago. At that time, you must argue with reason. Even if you don''t have reason, you should be upright. Do you know?" After walking out of Zhan Minghai''s home, Ouyang Xiaoxiao told me that I was stunned and then nodded. Ouyang Xiaoxiao still cared about me. Zhan Minghai has just said that if this matter is settled, the new helmsman will be called to a meeting tomorrow to study the plan, and the leader of Tishang group is an impossible leader. So the battle tomorrow will be settled, so all members of the new forces will go to the meeting tomorrow, including me. And I had guessed before that someone would mention that I bullied Xiao helmsman to death. Of course, the person who can put forward this matter is not very smart, because Zhan Minghai himself can see it, but he does not intend to deal with me because of this matter. Once someone puts forward it, it is difficult for Zhan Minghai to do it. So Ouyang Xiaoxiao told me to argue! In fact, I know that Zhan Minghai looks at Ouyang Xiaoxiao''s face and doesn''t want to make Ouyang Xiaoxiao unhappy because of something that has happened and caused the result. But if I am in front of the helmsman of all the new forces and make them think it''s my fault, then even if Zhan Minghai doesn''t want to punish me, he will have to punish me. Ouyang Xiaoxiao couldn''t protect me at that time. To protect me was to fight against other people and let Zhan Ming be shipwrecked. So Ouyang Xiaoxiao told me to argue. "Well, OK. Thank you for your concern." I nodded with a smile and said that Ouyang Xiaoxiao also laughed after listening to it. I know that Ouyang Xiaoxiao always feels very helpful to my politeness, because it doesn''t make it difficult for her to do it. "OK, that''s OK. You can go home." Ouyang Xiaoxiao said, I did not send Ouyang Xiaoxiao. I said goodbye to Ouyang Xiaoxiao. I turned around obediently and went back to the villa I bought outside the Fifth Ring Road. In fact, to be honest, originally I thought my place was really good, but I went for a walk in the villa of Zhan Minghai. When I came back, it felt like a dog house. "Back, Feige. How''s it going?" As soon as I entered the door, Zhang Gang asked me that in order to facilitate the study of various issues, Zhang Gang lived in the same villa with me, and Xiao Yu lived with me because they had no house. Xiaoyu also brought Xiaoqing. Xiaoqing usually has nothing to do, so he helped to clean up my Nuo villa. It''s a good deal to eat and drink all day. "It''s going well. The new helmsman will be called to a meeting tomorrow." I said to them with a smile that Zhang Gang and Xiao Yu would have a big play soon! We are all looking forward to it! Then I got to know Zhang Gang about the progress of Zhang Tianhai''s affairs. Zhang Tianhai''s progress was also very smooth. Before, most of them met and interviewed Zhang Tianhai, Li Changhai and other helmsman who were close to their jurisdiction, while they chatted with other helmsman by telephone and video. There was no flagrant gathering, but now they have begun to send troops. The way they sent troops is to win the trust of all parties, and the way they got trust is also in place. Every helmsman sends a relative to another helmsman and stays with him as a guest. Most of the photographers are parents, sons and daughters. Fortunately, they are all helmsman. Each of them has a high status and is very romantic. Everyone has at least four or five children. Most of them are like Zhang Tianhai, with more than a dozen. In this way, you want to be a hostage. If someone is in trouble and other people don''t help, your hostage here will be dead. "It''s very poisonous. Who put forward it?" After listening to Zhang Gang''s report, I couldn''t help but sigh. Zhang Gang also had no choice but to smile, saying that it was Zhang Tianhai who proposed it, and that the sons Zhang Tianhai sent to none of the helmsman were all sons. After listening, I nodded clearly. Zhang Tianhai is naturally the most active, because he is the helmsman of Kyoto. If he wants to do it, he will do it first. "OK, it''s good. In this way, their alliance will be more or less stable." After hearing this, I nodded and said that tiger poison does not eat children. Although these people are very poisonous, their alliance will not be dissolved before the time of real life and death. I can see that they are sincere. In this way, it will be much easier for me to operate! The next day, Zhan Minghai reported to his brother, the leader of Tishang group, that the old forces wanted to rebel. Without any accident, he got the signal from the leader to destroy the old forces! In the afternoon of that day, Ouyang Xiaoxiao informed me to go to the meeting. This meeting was held in secret. Almost all the helmsman of the new forces would come, but they all came secretly. Now we can''t let the old forces know that the new forces have found their alliance. And the helmsman of the new forces often come to Kyoto when they are free. The helmsman of the old forces feel that they have done this thing hidden enough, and they have not found out that the new forces have already known their plot. "That''s what happened. I think we all know. Let''s talk about how we should deal with them." When President Zhan presided over the meeting, he first explained the general situation and then asked the public. In fact, the course of the matter was very simple. It was just that the old forces wanted to rebel. President Zhan made it clear in two words. At this meeting, as a local dog who was just promoted to helmsman, he also came back to Kyoto. The depressing boy sat in the main seat, while my regional boss could only sit in the audition seat. "Mr. Zhan, although the leaders of the old forces are all counsellors, they have been in China for many years. They don''t want to look so useless on the surface. Once we fight, we will have a lot of losses." The helmsman of Q province took the lead in making a speech, saying that the helmsman of Q province looks about 30 years old with a beard on his face and looks very calm. "Yes, Mr. Zhan, it''s not suitable for us to fight against the old forces at all, and how can they have the courage to fight against us? It shouldn''t happen so soon. I would say that some time ago, Ouyang helmsman''s subordinates went too far. They killed a helmsman. It''s this that makes the old forces can''t help it. Otherwise, we can still exploit them for some time. " Li Zhen, who succeeded situ Lei and the North helmsman, got up and said, "I guess someone will mention me. When Li Zhen mentioned it, I took a look at Zhan Minghai''s face. He frowned and didn''t like to listen. As I guessed, Zhan Minghai was facing Ouyang Xiaoxiao and me. Chapter 246 "Helmsman Li, it''s wrong for you to say that. The old forces have always been at odds with us. This time, Feige weakened one of their helmsman''s power before the old forces rebelled. He also made a contribution to me. In this way, the old forces lost one helmsman, while our new forces gained one. I think Feige should take credit for that?" Before I spoke, the local dog said, in fact, it''s the local dog who can do things. Now the local dog is at the same level as them, and I''m still one level lower. As the helmsman, the local dog also respectfully calls me Feige, which is undoubtedly equal to raising my position in front of the public, and can make me better argue! "Ha ha, local dog, you are not right. In fact, you are exploiting them so hard that they feel that their lips are dead and their teeth are cold. They will hold together tightly. Now that this happens, it has nothing to do with you. Otherwise, we will peel them slowly, which is much less valuable than you, the helmsman?" Li Zhen went on to say that the fact is that, as Li Zhen said, if I hadn''t bullied the helmsman of the old forces to death and forced them to have no way to go, they might have been broken one by one by the helmsman of the new forces and nibbled away step by step until there was no residue left. But I can''t say that here. "Master Li, you''re a little suspicious. What''s wrong with me? I just did the same thing with you, right? So, leader Li, don''t you bully the old forces? I remember some time ago, you just asked the helmsman of a province for more than 10 million, right¡° I stood up and said impolitely, although they are one grade older than me, they are useless? My younger brother has become the helmsman. I''m on an equal footing with them! "Wang Fei, don''t you know who you are? Yes, your brother became the helmsman, but that''s not you. Pay attention to your identity. You don''t have the right to speak here! " Li Zhen said more impolitely that Ouyang Xiaoxiao, who had never spoken at this time, spoke. "Commander Li Zhen, what do you mean by that?" Ouyang Xiaoxiao looks at Li Zhen and asks, in fact, what Li Zhen said is right. It is reasonable to say that the boss of my area has no right to speak here. No one can refute this kind of words. However, Li Zhen''s saying so is tantamount to beating Ouyang Xiaoxiao''s face and local dog''s face. So Ouyang Xiaoxiao is right to say that. I won''t refute you, because I have nothing to refute, but I ask you, what do you mean? Are you going to offend me? After hearing this, Li Zhen frowned, looked at Ouyang Xiaoxiao and said, "Ouyang rudder master, don''t think too much. I don''t mean to discipline my younger brother for you. If my younger brother talks nonsense here, I will scold him more seriously." "Oh? Is it? But I don''t think there''s any capable younger brother under leader Li? " Ouyang Xiaoxiao eyebrows pick said, I immediately a joy after hearing, Ouyang Xiaoxiao angry is also a set of, she said that I have excellent ability, Li Zhen''s younger brothers are counseling Bai? It seems to be the same. "You." Li Zhen was speechless after hearing this. How could he, an old man with five big and three thick teeth, ever talk to Ouyang Xiaoxiao? But fools don''t have friends occasionally. "Ouyang helmsman, if you say that, it''s a compliment. We''re meeting here today, and Mr. Zhan is still sitting there. We just talk about the matter on its own. There''s no other meaning. I also think that your little brother has really done something too much this time. Otherwise, such a big cake of the old forces won''t be patted on the ground like this." The helmsman of Q province said that the helmsman of Q province was named Hu Qianqian. At first sight, he saw that he had a good relationship with Li Zhen, so he began to say something to help Li Zhen. What he said is also true. The old forces are a huge cake for all the new forces. Everyone can bite it. But now after I''ve done this, it''s hard for them to bite. However, although what he said is reasonable, do I recognize it? I don''t know! "Helmsman Hu, what you said is wrong. Indeed, the old forces are a piece of cake, but this piece of cake is not owned by any of you here, right? What''s the matter with a bite? " "Besides, has this cake fallen to the ground? No Now we have destroyed them. All their property and territory are ours. If Hu rudder thinks this cake is not delicious, it doesn''t matter. I can eat your share for you. " I said it rightfully, as if I was going to replace Hu Xiangqian. Hu Xiangqian was angry after hearing it! Slap up, look at me and say angrily. "Wang Fei! What do you mean? It''s not enough to give your brother the helmsman of black province. Now do you want me to be the helmsman of Q province? " Hu said angrily in front of me. I was stunned after listening. Then I laughed innocently and said. "How could master Hu think so? I''m not. I just want to strengthen myself. Is that right? Which one of you here doesn''t want to grow up? " "But then again, if there are people who really don''t want to grow up, I would advise you not to sit in such an important position of the company and not think about development and growth for the company? I''m sorry, it''s not I said with a smile, at the right time, I pulled out the banner of the company very treacherously. Is what I said wrong? You are in an important position in the company and don''t want to make progress? So you''re not happy to give way? Now, if you don''t work with the old forces, you just don''t want to make progress. What''s the meaning of holding on to my past affairs? Hu Xiangqian was immediately stunned by what I said. Obviously, I took the company as a shield, which made him not know what to say. Li Zhen''s mouth was more stupid, and he couldn''t refute me. At this time, I secretly took a look at Zhan Minghai who was in the middle. I saw that Zhan Minghai still had a smile on his face, as if he were just like an onlooker. Chapter 247 "Son of a bitch! You, you are being unreasonable! It''s a crime Li Zhen has nothing to say, so he has to take his position to crush me, but can it work well? I''m so used to you! "Ha ha, why don''t I think what helmsman Li said? I think it''s unreasonable for someone to take a position here. It''s inferior. " I shook my head helplessly and said, I know my appearance must be very irritating. I can see Li Zhen''s face. It''s almost eggplant color. "You Li Zhen clapped his case and looked like he was going to kill me, but at this time, he was listening to the students, and Zhan Minghai seemed to open his mouth. "Enough!" Zhan Minghai a big drink, Li Zhen immediately a shiver, and then apologetically to Zhan Minghai nodded, horizontal I sat down, and then no one dare to say anything, waiting for Zhan Minghai to speak. "Wang Fei is really in a bit of a hurry about this matter, but Wang Fei''s report is meritorious. Before that, he got rid of Xiao Zhan, the old force, and helped the local dog of our new force. This is even the balance of merits and demerits. No one can mention this matter again." Zhan Minghai said in a cold voice that Li Zhen and Hu were unconvinced after listening to it, but they didn''t dare to say anything. They gave me a glance and held it back. In fact, I know what Zhan Minghai thinks. I''m afraid that Zhan Minghai has a good idea of the current situation. He has not spoken all the time. That''s why he asked me to talk to Li Zhen and others and put them there clearly. Then he came to a summary, the merits and demerits offset, also be fair, very good. "And what Wang Feigang said just now is not unreasonable. If you really want to make progress, it''s better to give up your position and give it to the capable people." After finishing, Zhan Minghai continued to coldly say, which superior leader doesn''t want his subordinates to be aggressive? Which superior leader likes to watch his subordinates cling to a thing that has passed and caused results? Zhan Minghai won''t say this directly, but he will definitely be upset! Look, don''t you begin to beat Li Zhen and Hu forward with words? If you have a problem, you want to solve it. What''s the use of holding on to the past? Li Zhen and Hu were a bit ugly when they heard this, but they didn''t dare to say anything. They didn''t have my two skills. They challenged the superior and let the superior have nothing to do with me. If Zhan Minghai trains them both, they will have to listen honestly. There is no defense! Zhan Minghai finished, looked around, and then continued. "Since no one else has anything to say, let''s get down to business. Now most of the main forces of the old power helmsman are in the northeast and northwest, and their forces are close. For a while, we can''t attack them. Who has any good suggestions?" Zhan Minghai looked at the crowd and asked them that in China, the northeast and northwest are not too rich. The old helmsman''s last influence, that is, the former dynasty, was at the bottom, so they basically had no good territory. The helmsman of good territory basically resisted, but they were basically destroyed by the new forces. When Zhan Minghai finished asking this question, some people immediately began to make suggestions. Most of them suggested not to attack by force. The loss of attack by force was too great. They all suggested sending undercover agents to infiltrate their forces and then disintegrate from within. The loss was minimal. That''s true, but what can I do for them? Obviously not! What I want is for you to make a big fight. You secretly destroy people. How can you do that? "Mr. Zhan, it''s like this. It''s the 21st century now. There''s no need to fight. The loss is too great. We''ll spend time with them and kill them sooner or later." Li Zhen said that I don''t want to listen to him. How I listen to him, there is a smell of two strokes. But I have to say that sometimes I still need two strokes, such as now. "Master Li''s words are not so good. What''s the matter? I really doubt that you didn''t listen to Mr. Zhan''s words just now. You are a little too comfortable. You are not good. " I stood up and shook my head, as if very disappointed to say, I know I look very irritating, very annoying, but I want this effect. "Wang Fei, what are you talking about! Don''t talk nonsense if you don''t understand! " Li Zhen was not happy and drank at me. After listening, I was happy and looked at Zhan Minghai, who nodded at me and motioned me to go on. "Well, I''ll teach you how to do it today." I pretended to be forced to say, and then continued: "first of all, slowly spend time with them? Ha ha, real helmsman Li, I really don''t understand. How can you say such words? What is the style of our Tishang group? carry out with drive and sweep! If you can''t, do it! How about ambergen? How far is it? Our own people can''t make it! The chairman of the board of directors has paid to hire people to do it! " What I said was impassioned and exciting! After hearing this, Li Zhen''s eyes suddenly flickered. At this time, I''m afraid he also realized that the people above must do it! After all, we can see from the incident of anmugen what the character of the people above is, and they will definitely not adopt the slow consumption policy of Li Zhen. What he just said is not what leaders want. What leaders want? That''s what I am now! speak in excitement emotion! Boost your morale! So, whether in the workplace or in life, many times, right or wrong may not be so important, you need to understand what important people want! Only in this way can we dominate the whole court! Hold the whole room! "So an alliance of old forces, even if it''s a hard nut to crack, do you think our chairman will adopt your motherly tactics? Bullshit I continue to say that Li Zhen''s face is red, but what I said is reasonable. How can the stupid Li Zhen refute me? He can''t refute me! "After that, let''s talk about what you said about subverting the internal affairs by undercover agents. First of all, I think undercover agents should be available, but not all of them. We are not sure about undercover agents. But we need to be old forces. That''s what we should be sure of. We can''t put all our treasure on undercover agents! At the same time, don''t forget about undercover. That''s the most suitable tactic for us now! " Chapter 248 "If you say hard work, hard work? What''s the loss of hard work? Can''t you figure that out for yourself? " Hu looked forward and said to me. After hearing this, I laughed contemptuously, and then said: "since ancient times, military strategists have paid attention to the opportunity, and they don''t want to lose it. Now the old forces don''t know what''s going on here. We can kill him first and surprise him! This is the first chance. What if we wait and consume it slowly? Let me put it this way. Now the old forces have begun to prepare, and their hearts have been set. If we are hesitant, what will you do if they suddenly attack you one day? You know, in Kyoto, there is a helmsman! " I yelled at Hu Qianqian and said, "I feel very old at this moment, but what I said is really reasonable. Now that the old forces have decided to fight back, the first one to attack suddenly must be to take advantage. In Kyoto, there is Zhang Tianhai, the helmsman. If Zhang Tianhai suddenly attacks the headquarters of Tishang group in Kyoto, what''s the effect? Are you happy? When I finished speaking, Hu Xiangqian immediately shut up. What I said is reasonable. Basically, every word I said now takes the extreme into consideration for the company. Leaders like me. "Wang Fei, what you said is right and reasonable. What about according to your suggestion? Shall we pull out Zhang Tianhai first? " Zhan Minghai looked at me with a smile and said, in fact, I know that Zhan Minghai can think of everything I can think of. Zhang Tianhai must always be the first in the list of people who must be removed from the old forces. At the same time, I also know what''s bothering Zhan Minghai. It''s not impossible to move Zhang Tianhai first, but it''s tantamount to reminding people of other old forces. Then the whole northeast and northwest regions will have less sudden attacks, and it will be even more difficult. "Mr. Zhan, this is nature. Zhang Tianhai is in Kyoto. If the two sides go to war, it''s natural to pull him out first. But if we lose this opportunity in other areas, it''s not good. I suggest that we do this. Anyway, we are a surprise attack, so it''s better to attack him suddenly on a large scale!" I said, after listening to Zhan Minghai, he looked very interested? Then he continued to ask me, "what do you mean? How can we launch a large-scale attack on all sides? " Zhan Minghai asked me with a smile, and I continued: "Mr. Zhan, it doesn''t take much of our strength to pull out Zhang Tianhai. At the same time, we can launch a fierce attack on the northwest and northeast. In the deepest black province of the northeast, local dogs are still our people. In the two sides of the northwest, we have our helmsman. We suddenly have a big fight with them, They were in a mess right away. " I told Zhan Minghai that the old forces'' territory is like a big cake. It''s a whole piece connected together. But around this big cake, there are the new forces'' spheres of influence of Tishang group. If we attack like this, the losses of both sides will be heavy! Drive! "You mean to spread your strength and attack hard? Wang Fei, do you know that our new forces have fewer people than the old ones? This sudden attack is dominant, but we don''t have the geographical conditions and the number of people. After this attack, do you think the people we sent can come back? " Li Zhen looked at me and asked. Of course, what he said is true. There are not as many people in the new forces as in the old ones. "Master Li, what are you saying? Yes, it''s true, they have many old forces, but what are we? underworld! If you want us to tell them in advance? We don''t have a roster of people in tishan group, do we? At that time, in the dark, a large number of younger brothers will be sent in to kill all the people above the hall leader! What do you think is the use of more of them? " I looked at Li Zhen helplessly and said, of course, if things really follow what I said, it must be very exciting, but it''s impossible. Because there is me in the middle, I have to watch their internal friction! So I''m sure I''m going to make a fool of myself that day. Li Zhen let me say it again. Indeed, my plan doesn''t sound like a loophole. It''s not an ancient war city. I secretly sent my younger brother to assassinate you in your territory. Can you know or what? "Well, Wang Fei, your plan is really good." After listening to my plan, Zhan Minghai nodded. After listening, I politely said thank you, Mr. Zhan. In fact, I knew that it must be done like this. Because I know the character of their leaders, and I know what they think. Maybe in Zhan Minghai''s mind, I already have a definite number. It''s just because of Zhan Minghai''s character to ask them. In fact, it''s just a passing. And Zhan Minghai said that my plan was good. Even if other people didn''t agree with it, they just didn''t dare to beep. This matter was settled, and then Zhan Minghai began to assign tasks. Naturally, the task this time is for those helmsman who are close to the old forces to make more efforts, including Li Zhen, local dogs and other helmsman, but Hu Qianqian is not among them. "There''s another thing, Mr. Zhan. I''m this --" I immediately looked at Mr. Zhan with a look of embarrassment. Mr. Zhan was stunned when he saw me. Then he laughed and said, "if you have anything, just say it." "Well, I''m still a little embarrassed. Mr. Zhan, you see, the local dog is my brother. My brother just took over Hei province. It''s not certain that those people in his hand can be said in two words. You said that if there was a leak, because my brother broke down, it was --" I seem to be embarrassed to say that there are no reliable people in the local dog, but the reliable people are my subordinates. This is a pit designed by me. How can I let my subordinates jump inside? "Oh, you have a point. It''s not easy for local dogs. After all, you are the helmsman there, don''t you think?" After listening to me, Zhan Minghai looked at the local dog and asked, how clever the local dog is. When I said this, he basically understood what I meant. "Yes, Mr. Zhan, it''s really not easy for me to deal with them. You say they are from the old forces. Although the helmsman has changed, I don''t know in a short time. I really lack a group of reliable people to help me finish this task." The local dog said, Zhan Minghai nodded after listening, and then asked, "where do you think I should transfer people for you?" Chapter 249 "Well, helmsman Hu is quite close to me. Would you like to trouble helmsman Hu?" The local dog said with a smile and looked at Hu Qianqian. Hu Qianqian suddenly glared. This is not a good job. It''s useless. If something goes wrong, it''s not easy to do. Hu Xiangxiang''s jurisdiction is not nearby. He must be very happy. As soon as the local dog said that, he brought it back to him. "This, this, what do you mean? My little brother sent it to you? " A fool can see Hu''s unwillingness on his face, but the local dog smiles as if he can''t see it. He nods his head and says, "yes, why, now it''s time to work for the company. What''s the unwillingness of Hu''s helmsman?" "Yes, what''s the matter? What''s the matter with you?" Zhan Minghai also said in a voice, Hu Qianqian suddenly looked ugly, but in the face of Zhan Minghai''s question, Hu Qianqian could only shake his head and say: "no, No "That''s good. That''s it. Commander Hu, send someone to support the local dog. OK, let''s finish the meeting!" When Zhan Minghai announced the end of the meeting, I listened and laughed. From this meeting, I also saw a clue. It seems that Hu Xiangqian and Li Zhen don''t like Zhan Minghai. Let''s take the matter of supporting the local dogs. In principle, even if Hu Xiangqian is asked to support, the leader of the team should be Hu Xiangqian. At most, the local dogs stand on one side and let Hu Xiangqian complete the task. But Zhan Minghai didn''t say that, so he still let the local dog lead the team and Hu Xiangqian''s younger brother. But what is the origin of Hu Qianqian? Looking at Hu Qianqian''s unpopular appearance, I feel that he may not come from the same place as Zhan Minghai and Ouyang Xiaoxiao, and Li Zhen, who replaces situ Lei, is not like him! But for what? Ouyang Xiaoxiao had said before that there were still many capable people there who didn''t come. How could Zhan Minghai, the position of helmsman, let other people sit down instead of their cronies? After the meeting, I think it is necessary for me to ask Ouyang Xiaoxiao. "Ah, you say Hu Qianxiang and Li Zhen? They have no brains. In fact, they should belong to the old forces of the Tishang group. But when the new forces took over, they did a lot of work. They killed many of the old helmsman, so now they are the people of our new forces. " Out of the door, the local dog went to start the car. I asked Ouyang Xiaoxiao, and Ouyang Xiaoxiao told me. After hearing this, I suddenly realized that it was the person who had made great achievements. "Have they done anything stupid before? So it''s not so pleasant? " I continued to ask. Ouyang Xiaoxiao laughed after hearing this and continued to say: "at the beginning, Hu Xiangqian had been asking for the position of helmsman, and he was given one, but without Li Zhen''s position, the two brothers were in a mood. After situ Lei died, Hu Xiangqian and Li Zhen quarreled and asked Li Zhen to take over situ Lei''s position? This makes the top unhappy. " "Oh After listening to it, I immediately understood what was going on. If you are so neat, the people above certainly don''t like you! No vision at all! I can also understand the attitude of handling this matter. After all, it was a great hero at the beginning. If we really ignored it, it would be chilling, and it would not be easy to do it in the future. But the position of helmsman is not enough. It''s very tight. At this time, you Li Zhen and Hu Xiangxiang should know each other better and let others appreciate you. After all, you are not a trusted person. What''s going on now All the old forces will be destroyed. In fact, these two people are really idiots! Now we are all working with the old forces! You don''t have to pay attention to whether the new forces are cold or not. Everyone has run away. If you are not good now, maybe the old forces have been destroyed and they will be strangled by the way. I turned my mouth and shook my head. Ouyang Xiaoxiao saw my expression. "Ha ha, what''s the matter? Did your smart little head think of something else? So, there''s no need to fight with people like them now. I''m going home, and you should go home earlier. " Ouyang Xiaoxiao said to me with a smile and turned to leave. After listening, I looked at Ouyang Xiaoxiao''s back and laughed. Ouyang Xiaoxiao is a smart man and has a good relationship with Zhan Minghai, so she may have heard something and know the ending of these two people. And I guess it''s not wrong, but it''s a pity to let these two people die? Before they die, I should take advantage of them. Thinking of me, I got on the bus. The local dog looked at me and laughed. "Why, brother Fei, it''s peaceful to get along with my old lover?" "Go to your uncle!" I did not have the good spirit to scold, now these people how? Why did you tease me? Don''t you know I''m easy to turn over when I''m in a hurry? But I turned my face and didn''t seem to have any deterrent effect on the local dogs. The boy didn''t take it seriously at all. He continued to ask me with a smile. "What kind of brother Fei? You look like you''re thinking. Do you have any bad ideas?" The local dog asked me with a smile, and I immediately laughed after listening. If you know me, it''s not like a dog! "Today''s meeting, you also heard that the old and new forces are fighting. I can''t let them finish so safely. I will certainly stir up the situation and make a big war, but if we want to stir up the situation, we should have the role of traitor!" "Oh? Who do you want to play the role of traitor? Director? " The local dog looked at me with a smile, I listened to his address to me, I immediately laughed, director? This word is quite appropriate for me. "Li Zhen and Hu Xiangxiang are not the trusted members of the new forces. They were the old forces before. But when the new forces invaded, they rebelled and killed many old helmsman who followed monk Hua. That''s why they became a helmsman. In fact, both of them didn''t like it." "And this time you take Hu Xiangxiang''s younger brother to fight, it''s a good opportunity to set a trap for Hu Xiangxiang''s younger brother and let him fall in. In this way, ha ha." I said a sneer, the local dog also laughed, so, Hu forward will die! And it''s a black pot for us! Chapter 250 After the research, I went back to my villa with the local dog. When the local dog saw that I had bought the villa, he could not help crying poor with me, saying that he was poor. But can I take care of him? Theoretically and organizationally, the local dog is still not my younger brother. I can''t manage it. I can''t hear him if he is poor. The next day, all kinds of things began to progress. The local dog also went back to the black province and waited for Hu Xiang to send him to his younger brother. There was nothing wrong with me, so I went to the black province with the local dog and studied the matter with the local dog. "Ha ha, this time it''s good. The whole black province is our own territory. When it comes, it feels different. Even the air is a bit comfortable!" After getting off the plane, Zhang Gang began to sigh. To tell you the truth, this feeling makes me speechless. It''s your territory, right, but it has something to do with the air? "Ha ha, let''s go. Let''s take you to your own place." The local dog laughed and drove us back to the 1980s and 1990s. The local dog has now taken over the helmsman Xiao. Many of his younger brothers are subordinates of the former helmsman Xiao. Although the local dog has brought some people to Qinglong hall in Kyoto, they are not many. But when I got to the old place, in the 1980s and 1990s, I still saw a lot of acquaintances, such as the little manager I was looking for at the beginning. "Oh, brother dog, brother Fei, please come inside, please come inside." The little manager saw me and the local dog came and arranged it. I saw the little manager and laughed. The little manager looked at me and saw him smile, but he shivered unconsciously. This makes me more helpless to laugh. Am I that scary? But I also know that this guy may not be very scared. He is very afraid of me at first sight. I''m not talking to him anymore. In the 1980s and 1990s, he sat in the best catwalk in the 1980s and 1990s with local dogs and others. "When did Hu Xiangqian say to send you a younger brother?" After sitting down, I looked at the local dog and asked. After hearing this, the local dog said directly, "he will start to send it tonight, and it will arrive tomorrow." "Oh, pretty fast." After listening to this, I nodded with a smile, and then thought about it. In fact, Hu Xiangqian didn''t deal with us. Before he sent his younger brother, he definitely asked him not to cooperate with us. "Tomorrow is coming. It''s a good show again." The local dog said with a smile, I can think of the local dog naturally can think of, indeed, tomorrow will be a good play! The next day, the local dog also made an appointment with Hu Xiangqian''s people to meet in the ''80s and'' 90s, and I also came along. Originally, the appointment was at 9 a.m., but at noon, Hu Xiangqian''s talent was late. "Oh, local dog helmsman, I''m sorry. I slept two girls last night. I got up late. Look, it''s all delayed. I''m sorry to meet you." A careless looking man came in with a group of kids. I took a look at about 50 people, one by one. "Ha ha, it doesn''t matter. I''m just late." The local dog sneered twice, and I also sneered twice, but I know that the local dog must be duplicative at this time. What''s the situation now? We all want to give each other a bad impression. The effect that Hu Xiangxiang wants is that you are not the helmsman, but you are not our helmsman. You can''t control me. What about the local dog? I''ll see. "Ha ha! The local dog helmsman is really generous. OK, brother, I won''t say anything. Come on! Give me a drink Hu Xiangxiang''s younger brother sat directly opposite to the local dog, beside me, making a big fuss, as if he could sit with us. At this time, I saw a smile on the corner of the dog''s mouth. As soon as I saw his smile, I knew that the boy wanted to hit people! "Pa!" Sure enough! The local dog didn''t talk nonsense at all. He picked up the wine bottle on the table and smashed it on Hu Qianqian''s head! What a surprise! "Don''t you! You! What the hell are you doing! " Hu Xiangxiang''s younger brother immediately became angry, as well as the dozens of younger brothers he brought with him. They all looked at the local dog angrily, and they were ready to fight if they didn''t agree with each other! Then I looked at Hu Qianqian''s injury. Ouch, blood and drink are mixed together, and his head is running down. I think he must be in pain. At this time, I can''t help but feel a little distressed. After all, it''s the man who fights against the black pot for us. You say you''re going to be killed, so what? "What are you doing? Give you a drink Dog mouth with a very cruel smile, in the front of Hu''s younger brother did not respond to the time, even copied a bottle! I just wanted to stop! Don''t beat yourself to death! But it''s too late! "Pa!" It''s broken again! I speechless a help forehead, connect twice, I especially see is enough choke, this can work, can give me anti black pot? "Damn it Eh? And swearing? I turned my head and saw that there was more blood on Hu Qianqian''s head, but his eyes were still very big. His eyes looked at the local dog with hatred, as if he was about to fight. What''s wrong with that? fuck you! It''s really anti dry! "Local dog! What the hell are you doing! How dare you hit me? " "What am I afraid of?" Hu Xiangqian''s younger brother scolded, and the local dog coldly looked at him and responded. As soon as the local dog''s voice fell, a large number of younger brothers poured out of the room, surrounded all Hu Xiangqian''s younger brothers. In fact, I know that the younger brother of Hu Xiangqian is Zhehu Zhehu. He doesn''t dare to fight local dogs at all. Not everyone has my bar! Dare to fight against the helmsman as the regional boss! And one of them died. Hu Xiangqian''s younger brother must have got Hu Xiangqian''s signal, otherwise he would not dare to act like this. "What? What are you staring at me for? Not enough wine? " The local dog looks at Hu Xiangqian''s younger brother and dares to stare at him. He immediately picks up another wine bottle, but this wine bottle is different from the first two. It''s vodka! The glass is so thick! If this fight goes on, hiss! In an instant, I have to faint, and then a strong vodka bubble wound! Enjoy it! I am inexplicable even want to watch the dog fight down, but reason told me not to fight! There was no one to carry the black pot for me. I played a little tangle on one side. Chapter 251 "Tu, brother Tu, I''m here to help you. We can''t do this. We can''t do it." Hu Xiangxiang''s younger brother immediately counseled him. He also saw that the local dog was not used to him. It was really a special beating! I listened to a smile, sometimes between people is really like this, you don''t beat him, he thought you bully! "Ha ha, don''t tell me that it''s useless. You have to know whose territory it is! Say, "what''s your name?" The local dog put down the bottle of vodka and said in a cold voice. Hu Xiangqian covered the wound on his head and said, "I, my name is Liuzi. Just call me Liuzi." "Pa!" There is no sign, sitting on the side of me suddenly is a big mouth in the face of six son, no other meaning, is cheap hands! Tickle! "Who can call you Liuzi? Can''t you call someone? " I''m also cool to ask. I can tell from Liuzi''s words that he still has some resistance to us. You have to beat them while the iron is hot! He''ll never beep again! Liuzi was stunned after I slapped him. Obviously, he didn''t know me. He had a lot of revenge on me for beating him, but the local dog was here, so he didn''t dare to beep. "Brother Tugou, brother Tugou, just call me Liuzi, Liuzi." Liuzi once again respectfully said, if I say this kind of person is cheap, you don''t beat him, you can''t do it. After hearing this, the local dog nodded with a smile, and then asked Liuzi how many people he had brought and what abilities he had. Then the local dog offended. Hu sent a group of shrimp soldiers and crab generals. These six sons were not even the regional leaders, they were the hall leaders, and the people they brought were all rubbish. In this regard, I have nothing to say with the local dog. It''s enough to use waste to top the black pot. If it''s really something, it''s not easy for us to operate. In the evening, after seeing Liuzi, I went back to the hotel with the local dog to discuss how to pit them. "Brother Fei, since you can come up with this plan, you must have made up your mind? Don''t I have to worry about it? " The local dog smilingly looked at me and asked. After listening to this, I laughed and said, "it''s easy for you, isn''t it? I''m going to let it go? " "Well, look at what you said, brother Fei. I''m not good enough at my tricks in front of you, so I won''t make a fool of myself." The local dog said with a smile. I nodded after listening. If you say so, I can''t be stubborn with you. "Our action plan is the day after tomorrow, and the day after tomorrow, I will let the fifth in Kyoto come over and have a meal with Liuzi. Then when the fifth leaves, I will tell him that the new forces want to encircle and suppress the old forces and ask him to report back. In this way, we will have everything." I said with a smile, when it comes to the name of Lao Wu and Liuzi, I still have a sense of inexplicable want to laugh, these two people''s names sound quite like brother two. After hearing this, the local dog picked up his eyebrows, then laughed and nodded, saying that everything is so simple here in Feige. I laughed and didn''t say anything. Isn''t it that simple? I need a person who informs Zhang Tianhai and others. Of course, this person is the most suitable one for Lao Wu. Then Lao Wu also listens to me. It''s not difficult for me to ask him to come to Heisheng and meet Liuzi. Then the next day we began to prepare. I made a phone call to Lao Wu. Without saying a word, Lao Wu made the plane that night and rushed to Heilongjiang Province. On Liuzi''s side, I also set a set for him. I asked the local dog to find a bastard who was engaged in counterfeit money business, and found Liuzi, saying that he would talk about cooperation with Liuzi. Liuzi agreed without saying a word. Who doesn''t want to make money? Then I made an appointment with that bastard to meet tomorrow. Of course, the fifth will meet Liuzi as the boss of that bastard tomorrow! Then negotiate! At that time, I will find a few waiters to remember the appearance of both of them, which can be regarded as evidence. That night, at the airport, I came to pick up old five myself. "Feige, long time no see, Feige." Old five out of the airport, gave me a warm hug, in fact, this period of time old five''s life is good, his undercover does not need him to do anything, monitoring is OK. And he also because of me some time ago, let Zhang Tianhai''s impression of him rise greatly, now the fifth has become Zhang Tianhai''s confidant. "Ha ha, long time no see, long time no see." I also patted Lao Wu on the back. Politely speaking, in fact, Lao Wu, an undercover agent I trained, was quite successful. A lot of useful information came out. The most important thing was that Lao Wu was obedient. Unlike Xiao Wang at the beginning, he thought with a little caution. However, after the local dog came to power, it seemed that the local dog didn''t treat him badly. He really gave him money to live abroad. Therefore, the local dog is quite decent. "Why did brother Fei come all the way here this time? Now is the critical period. I''m not going to come out. I''m going to delay you, brother Fei. " Old five said, I heard after laughing, this time old five is not good to come out, but if you say delay things? In Zhang Tianhai''s side, maybe I don''t need to be an undercover. After finishing this vote, Lao Wu can have a rest. "Of course it''s business to call you here, but it''s not what we''re talking about now. Let''s go. It''s on our territory. I''ll treat you well." I patted Lao Wu on the shoulder and said with a smile. Then I took Lao Wu to the sauna center. I had no choice but to arrange people, especially those on the road like us. Isn''t it such a place to arrange people? Comfortable! After the massage, I told old five what to do tomorrow. I played the role of a counterfeit money boss and talked with Liuzi. Although old five was curious about what I was going to do, I didn''t tell him. Even if he was worried, he didn''t dare to ask. The next day, the plan went on as scheduled. Lao Wu talked with Liu Zi all night. It wasn''t until I called Liu Zi that Liu Zi came back. "Well, what are you doing out there? We''re about to move, don''t you know? Get the hell back to me After I got through the phone, I scolded Liuzi first, then Liuzi didn''t dare to beep anything, so he came back and began to prepare for the action. The only person to take action tonight is the one he brought. Others don''t know the danger of today''s task, but I know that they must have a big fight today. Chapter 252 When Liuzi came back, I left. The local dog told Liuzi everything. I went to find Laowu. "What? Today, the new forces will launch a great encirclement and suppression of the old forces? " After listening to me tell him the information, Lao Wu was surprised. After listening, I nodded with a smile, and then said, "in fact, I called you today to save you." I''m telling you the truth. This encirclement and suppression is sudden. If I don''t tell Lao Wu, he will be involved in this encirclement and suppression. In fact, it''s very dangerous. "Thank you Feige, thank you Feige. I chose to talk to you at the beginning. It''s the most correct decision I''ve made in my life!" Lao Wu said gratefully. At this time, he also forgot what I had done to make him pretend to be the boss of selling counterfeit currency. After listening to this, I laughed and didn''t say anything. Then he continued: "but this time I asked you to come, in fact, there are other tasks." "What task do you say, brother Fei? I promise to finish it." Lao Wu said excitedly that he must be grateful to me at this time. After listening to this, I laughed and said, "now call Zhang Tianhai and tell him the news." "What?" After hearing this, Lao Wu was shocked. I have been fighting against Zhang Tianhai all the time. Maybe in Lao Wu''s eyes, I am only happy when Zhang Tianhai is dead. Lao Wu must have never thought that I should save Zhang Tianhai at this time! "You heard me right. Call Zhang Tianhai and tell him the news. Now." I said to Zhang Tianhai with a smile, at this time, the new forces should have started to encircle and suppress people. Now call Zhang Tianhai to inform him, and you can leave a time for Zhang Tianhai to wake everyone up. People wake up, not sleeping, then this stealthily touched assassination becomes a fair fight! The two forces are going to war tonight! "Oh, oh." After hearing this, Lao Wu nodded in a daze. Although he still didn''t know what the situation was, he could only do as I said. "Hello, Haige! I have received a message that the new forces are going to work on us tonight! We should take advantage of the night to assassinate our middle and high-level personnel! " When he answered the phone over there, the old five said that he was driving hands-free. I heard Zhang Tianhai''s voice and called. "What¡® "Where did you get the news? Is it true? " Zhang Tianhai was surprised, and then he quickly asked, and then the fifth said: "a friend of mine told me in the new forces. He was afraid that I would be threatened tonight, and he said he would not let me tell you, but no way, Haige, I''m worried about your safety!" Old five said that Zhang Tianhai was very moved and said, "OK, I know. Old five, you should be careful outside." With that, Zhang Tianhai hung up the phone. I listened to him and showed a smile. I gave a thumbs up to Lao Wu. I had to say that Lao Wu had a way of talking about Du Zi. "It''s over, Feige." Old five reluctantly smile, said to me, I know, at this time he is also confused, don''t know how to do. I smile at old five, and then tell old five, let this thing after the end, the informer of this charge in just chat with him that six son body. After hearing this, Lao Wu said that there was no problem, and then I let him move freely. Now that this matter has developed, it has already started. The dispute between the old and new forces has officially begun. Today, I have saved the lives of the old forces. I gave them some time to prepare in advance. In this way, many younger brothers and killers sent by the new forces, even if they are more or less lucky, will also lower the strength gap between the old and new forces. Then the next thing will be easier to do. Whether the new forces or the old ones have the upper hand, it has nothing to do with me. I just need to wait. I''ve consumed the helmsman in the battle. I''ll find a chance to take the helmsman''s position! The old and new forces must be very busy during this period of time, as long as I take the helmsman''s position! They may be able to grasp a lot of criminal evidence! They''ll all be sent to jail! Dishang group is clean! Zou Li, will you come back, too? She certainly will. After all, tishan group is her. I just helped her to call back. Thinking, I can''t help laughing, since last time Zou Li secretly came to see me, up to now I haven''t seen Zou Li''s trace, I know, that time Zou Li knew that I found her, so she was shy and didn''t dare to come out to see me. "Little girl." Thinking about it, I fell asleep when I fell on the bed. I had a dream that I sent all the bad guys of Tishang group to prison. Zou Li came back and she forgave me. I started to run Tishang group with Zou Li¡ª¡ª When I wake up, Tishang group has undergone earth shaking changes! That night, there were countless murders! Fortunately, the police have long been prepared to arrest a large number of people with underworld interest, that is, those who participated in the dispute of Tishang group this time! The old and new forces have suffered a lot! "What''s the matter! What''s going on? Ah! Why are they ready in advance? Tell me what the hell is going on Zhan Minghai called the meeting again and got angry. He had no reason not to get angry. He had designed it well and went to assassinate them in the middle of the night. When he went there in the middle of the night, he found that none of them fell asleep. As a result, he fell into a fierce battle and was taken away by the police! It''s obvious that there is a traitor. Anyone who is put under the leadership has to get angry, doesn''t it? The scene is as quiet as a cicada. No one dares to beep. I and the local dog came to Kyoto to attend the meeting this morning by the most urgent plane. I''m so sleepy. "Mr. Zhan, this thing will develop like this. There must be a spy in us!" Hu Qianqian said, and then a lot of people catered to it, saying that there must be a secret agent. The people sitting here are not stupid, and most of them are very smart. Of course, they can see that there is such an obvious thing as a secret agent. "With your nonsense? I don''t know if there''s a mole? But who is this mole? Are you doing a good job in keeping your operations secret Zhan Minghai asked in a loud voice. There was a silence at the scene. You looked at me, I looked at you, and everyone didn''t speak. At this time, I deliberately gave the local dog a look, deliberately let Hu Qianqian and Li Zhen see them, let them think I let the local dog frame them. Then Hu went forward and spoke. "Mr. Zhan! I don''t think there are many people who can do it. First of all, most of you here are not familiar with the old forces, and they are all your close friends. This excludes a large number of people. Then you know what Li Zhen and I have done, and we are even more impossible. The last one is -- " Chapter 253 Hu then looked at me! That''s right. He looks at me, and he doesn''t dare to rely on the local dog, because the local dog uses his people. When the local dog bites back, should he? In fact, in this meeting, I am the most suspect. First, although I don''t belong to the old forces, I''m not so close to the new forces. I came up slowly after the new forces seized power, so I''m not a confidant of the new forces. Second, the people sitting here are me, the local dog, Hu Xiangqian and Li Zhen. The rest are all cronies of the new forces. They can''t find the old forces to tell on them. This is not unclear to Zhan Minghai, but I, local dog, Hu Qianqian, Li Zhen and the four of us have no motive for high-density, so pay attention to what Zhan Minghai just said. Are you doing a good job in confidentiality? Zhan Minghai doubted who was not doing a good job in keeping secret and let the wind slip. He didn''t mean that he was suspicious or that there was a spy. "Helmsman Hu, why are you looking at me? Yes, although I don''t come from the same place as the leaders, why should I give high density to the old forces? What kind of bullying have I become? They are still eager to pull my tendons and peel my skin. Why should I tell them? What''s in it for me? " I said with an uncanny face that, in fact, it''s true. At least in other people''s eyes, it''s true. My words are very persuasive. After I finished, many helmsman nodded secretly. After all, all of you here have eyes to see the people who bullied their old forces before. "What''s your advantage? Who knows? Yes, I know what you said, but look at all of you, who might be suspected? That''s you! If there is a spy, there is absolutely no one else, that is you Hu Xiangqian pointed to me and said for sure. I immediately laughed scornfully after hearing this. My face was speechless. Life was not easy. It all depended on acting skills. Yes, it was me, but I would not recognize it. Not only that, I would blame you "Wang Fei, you can say what you want to say." Mr. Zhan looked at me with a scornful smile and didn''t reply. I nodded after listening to him. Mr. Zhan said that, which proved that Mr. Zhan agreed with Hu Qianqian''s point of view. Indeed, compared with so many of his confidants, I was more likely. "Wang Fei, yes, if someone framed you, you should boldly say that Mr. Zhan and I are here." Ouyang Xiaoxiao also said, I know, Ouyang Xiaoxiao will absolutely believe that I didn''t do that, she said so is nothing more than to support me. At the same time, other helmsman also looked at me, waiting to see if I could tell why. "In fact, I didn''t want to reply to this kind of false accusation without any evidence, but since Mr. Zhan said that he let me talk about it, I''ll talk about it." I nodded helplessly, and then said: "in fact, Mr. Zhan, what the helmsman Hu said is not wrong. All of you here can''t tell the truth with the old forces. No one has that need!" I said that many people immediately nodded to themselves after listening to this. I would like to give it to others. After all, if this kind of thing is confirmed, everyone will be suspected, and no one wants to get involved in it. "I still think it may be that we didn''t do it carefully enough this time. It''s the people below who let the wind out." I continued. After listening, Zhan Minghai nodded. That''s what he thought, so I can get his approval immediately. "You go on." Zhan Minghai said to me, I nodded after listening, and then continued: "in fact, Mr. Zhan, I don''t know what other people do about this matter, but since our plan to now, I have never mentioned this matter with my subordinates, even my confidants. Of course, I was with the local dog that day, and the local dog didn''t mention it, and we thought our own little brother was unreliable, It''s the younger brother of helmsman Hu, so we haven''t mentioned this matter to anyone. Now I want to ask all of you who are doing it, have you told your younger brother about this action in advance? " I looked at all of you and asked. Suddenly, everyone said no, only Hu Qianqian looked ugly. In fact, I don''t know if others have. Even if they have, they won''t say it now. They will shake their heads and say no. But Hu Xiangqian can''t do it. He said, I can testify about this. When Liuzi went to my place, he knew what he wanted to do. It''s useless even if you were as cunning as others. "Didn''t helmsman Hu keep secret?" Zhan Minghai looked at Hu Qianqian did not speak, immediately asked him, at this time Hu Qianqian''s face is like eating excrement. "This, this, Mr. Zhan, wasn''t that the case at that time? My younger brother is not going to be sent to the local dog, so it needs to be sent in advance. I said that when I was sending, but you can rest assured that my younger brother will never leak the news, absolutely not! " Hu Xiangqian vowed, I heard a smile, Zhan Minghai is also a face of gloomy, at this time, all the other helmsman''s eyes all moved from me to Hu Xiangqian''s body. In fact, sometimes it''s so simple to clean yourself up. You just need to create a suspect who is more suspect than you. "No? In fact, Mr. Zhan, I didn''t want to say that at the beginning, because I haven''t made a clear investigation, but such a thing happened today, so I have to tell you the current situation. " I went on to say that after hearing this, Zhan Minghai suddenly raised his eyebrows, and all the other people were shocked. As for Hu Xiangqian, he looked at me with a confused face. Obviously, he didn''t know what I was talking about, but I guess he already had a bad hunch instinctively? Chapter 254 "Oh? What''s the matter? Then you talk about it. " Zhan Minghai raised his eyebrows, looked at me and said with great interest. After listening, I nodded, and then said, "actually, this matter is under investigation, and I''m not sure about it. But today''s matter has come to such a state. I''m sorry, helmsman Hu, so I have to talk about it." I look at Hu Qianqian and say, Hu Qianqian is ugly. He knows I''m going to bite him, but what can you do? what to do? You have to let me say, or you have a ghost in your heart! "I''m going straight ahead, sitting on the end of the road! You said Hu looked at me and said, is it OK? The end of the seat? How many helmsman who were loyal to my father-in-law before you killed? Fart! But at this time, I''m not in the mood to refute him. I sneer. If you ask me to say it, I''ll continue. Then I started to blame Liuzi with the attention of the whole audience! "Well, you all know what happened yesterday. The people under our brother, Tugou, are all new people. They are afraid of being unreliable, so they dare not use them. They are the people who are in charge of the borrowing of our helmsman Hu. Helmsman Hu is really very generous and lent them to us, but helmsman Hu''s people don''t respect us so much, so they are late for the first day." "Say the point!" Before I finished speaking, Hu Xiangqian interrupted me. I immediately laughed. I did it on purpose. Now Hu Xiangqian must be very nervous, because he doesn''t know how to blackmail him. "Master Hu, don''t worry. We have to analyze this matter slowly, don''t we? I said it before, and I''m not sure. I have to take out all the things for everyone to see and analyze. Mr. Zhan, do you think I''m right I''m so angry that I can''t afford to continue to talk, but fortunately, even if Mr. Zhan doesn''t want to listen, he won''t lecture me. He''s a gentleman and he''s very patient. "Yes, leave him alone, you go on." Zhan always looked at me patiently and said, after listening, I nodded and grinned at the iron faced Hu, revealing my white teeth. I''m so angry with you! "Well, I''ll go on." I slowly Teng four steady said: "Hu helmsman is very kind, borrowed younger brother to us, but his younger brother is not so respect us." "Hoo." I said from the beginning, Hu Xiangqian couldn''t bear to breathe. I know that this old boy is very choked, but he didn''t dare to say anything. After all, Zhan Minghai had just spoken. "Then, as we all know, those of us who come out to mix in the society are all concerned about face. My brother and I had a little education, and we gained a lot and were obedient." I continue to say, the face on the face, not vague! Hu''s face continued to be livid. But no one dared to speak, they all looked at me and waited. "But being obedient was just what I thought. Just before the operation, Hu''s younger brother Liuzi disappeared. When the time came, he didn''t come back. I called him back!" I continue to say that when it comes to this, some people frown. What should we do is not act, and still play missing. What is this? In addition, many people begin to doubt Liuzi when I say this at this time. "Wang Fei! Don''t talk nonsense! What''s missing when you play Ying''er? What''s the matter? You can tell me from the beginning to the end! " Hu Xiangqian was in a hurry. He stood up and said to me angrily, but he just glanced at him and said something that almost didn''t make him angry. "Mr. Zhan said," don''t let me talk to you! " "Damn it Hu Xiangqian was confused. Maybe he didn''t expect me to say that. He even said a word I fuck! "Master Hu! It''s a meeting now. Can you pay attention to it? " Mr. Zhan said something and looked coldly at Hu Qianqian. Hu Qianqian immediately wilted and didn''t dare to beep. At this time, the local dog almost couldn''t help laughing. I saw him. He pinched his thigh with his hand. It was naughty. It was really hard for my brother. "Wang Fei, you mean the Liuzi may have gone out to report, don''t you? Do you have any evidence? " Zhan Minghai looked at me and asked, and then I said, "well, Mr. Zhan, I said the evidence before. I''m investigating. Yesterday I heard the news, I began to investigate where Liuzi went last night. But this morning, before the investigation was found out, I came. I didn''t dare to open my mobile phone for the meeting." When I finished, Zhan Minghai said helplessly: "then you open up, it''s business, that''s the meeting to call, so what?" "Well, well, it''s my negligence. I''m negligence." Then I turned on my mobile phone. In fact, I did it on purpose. They would have their own judgment when they looked at the investigation. What if I just took out this evidence and planted Liuzi? That way, maybe someone will say that I arranged the false witness on purpose. That''s not good. Then I turned on my mobile phone, and the phone rang. Of course, I colluded with Xiao Yu and Zhang Gang beforehand. Then I turned on the hands-free and answered the phone generously. "Hey, Feige, I found out. Liuzi didn''t act in time yesterday. He received a man." Zhang Gang''s voice came. This is what we colluded with before. "Yes? So who is this man? Did you go to the hotel to investigate? " I continue to ask, you have to do it one by one. I mean, let everyone present feel that they have entered the investigation. Only in this way can people be convinced and reliable! "I''m going now." Zhang Gang told me that after listening, I nodded, and then told Zhang Gang to open the video, and then let a younger brother take it in the back and follow them to the hotel for investigation. "This matter is related to Hu helmsman''s subordinates. Let''s watch it together, o''clock." I connected the video, sent the video to the wall through the projector, and then we watched together, watching Zhang Gang bring people into the hotel. It was really found out through several waiters that Liuzi had a secret dinner with someone before the operation yesterday. Then Zhang Gang began to call out the surveillance video of the hotel, and called out the old five and Liuzi to walk out of the hotel together! "Ah! Isn''t this man under Zhang Tianhai? " I saw the old five and immediately called out. I''m reminding you that I''m afraid they won''t recognize me. As soon as I finished this reminder, Hu Xiangqian suddenly blew up! "Wang Fei! What the hell are you talking about? Impossible, absolutely impossible "Shut up Zhan Minghai a drink, Hu forward moment and honest, shut up, I sneer, Hu forward, you special is planted! Chapter 255 "This is not what I said. Everyone is looking at it. Miss Ouyang, I don''t know if you''ve seen this person before?" I see Ouyang Xiaoxiao. Ouyang Xiaoxiao and Zhang Tianhai are both the helmsman of Kyoto. They still have a little intersection. "This man is Zhang Tianhai''s bodyguard!" Ouyang Xiaoxiao''s solemn face tells the truth. Zhan Minghai''s face turns cold when he hears about it. Even if it''s settled, in fact, what I''m preparing is far more than that. It''s just noon now. In the afternoon, I expect that the fifth will also send out the message that Liuzi gave him. At that time, let Liuzi say Hua Lai, his traitor''s accusation will be settled! "Hu Xiangqian, do you have anything else to say?" Zhan Minghai coldly looked at Hu Qianqian, a solemn face, Hu Qianqian that is a face of muddle than ah, now he wants to sophistry, but want to sophistry, do not have words! "Mr. Zhan, Mr. Zhan, it has nothing to do with me. I don''t know. I don''t know anything." Hu Qianqian said in a hurry. At this time, Li Zhen also began to help Hu Xianqian, saying: "yes, this may be that Liuzi is good at making his own opinions and eating from the inside. General manager Zhan and Hu helmsman will never do such a thing." Li Zhen also said, but no one listened. Originally, they were not so popular. "Ha ha, even if it is not, Hu Xiangqian, you have no way to defend yourself. You have caused such a great loss to our Tishang group. Do you recognize it?" Zhan Minghai coldly looked at Hu Qianqian and said, in fact, this matter is not that Hu Qianqian''s head can not be planted. In that case, Hu Qianqian will die. But it''s too risky to do that. It''s far less stable than that. And even so, I don''t think Hu Xiangqian has a big head jump. Originally, Zhan Minghai hated him. When he was charged with such a crime, Hu Xiangqian was immortal, and the position of helmsman was terrible. "I, I, Mr. Zhan, I will deal with this matter well. If Liuzi does such a thing, I will kill him! But Mr. Zhan, it really has nothing to do with me. I, I don''t know anything. " Hu banged forward and said that until now, he can only say so, otherwise, what else can he say? But obviously this is not the answer that Zhan Minghai wants. "I ask you! How can you account for the company''s loss caused by your incompetence? " As soon as Zhan Minghai patted the table, he looked angry. It seemed that something was wrong, but it had nothing to do with me. I''d like to see what the end of this murderer who killed the helmsman loyal to my father-in-law would be. "I, I --" Hu Xiangqian also realized that he might be abandoned today. Originally, I was going to watch a good play, but a good play that was beyond my expectation was staged immediately! Hu clenched his teeth and pulled out a knife! After the case, he put his hand on the table! He cut it down hard! "Ah "Hiss!" A scream, I took a cold breath, back too much, too bloody! I didn''t expect that Hu Xiangqian had these two skills. I underestimated him. "Mr. Zhan, it''s my fault. I have no way to defend myself. I''ll do it myself! As punishment Hu Xiangqian''s voice rang out, but Lao Tzu was not in the mood to see him. He was bold and could save his life. "OK, take good care of your man, break up!" Zhan Minghai nodded. As for dealing with his man, Liuzi was going to die. Then he announced the end of the meeting. Zhan Minghai took the lead to go out. "Lao Hu, Lao Hu, hold on, hold on." Li Zhen said in a hurry, and then called for an ambulance. But except for Li Zhen, no one came forward to care about Lao Hu. This is the river and lake. The river and lake is such a reality. Your pain is always just your pain. "Let''s go." Ouyang Xiaoxiao stood up and said, I followed Ouyang Xiaoxiao out of the meeting room with the local dog. Even if the local dog became the helmsman and was equal to Ouyang Xiaoxiao, the local dog would still show the same respect before Ouyang Xiaoxiao. In fact, I have long suspected that the local dog seems to be interested in Ouyang Xiaoxiao. When I first met Ouyang Xiaoxiao, the local dog told me that he couldn''t do it@ Actually, Ouyang Xiaoxiao is a charming woman. If you are beautiful, you can''t compare her temperament with other people. It''s understandable to talk about her shortcomings and her various ways of treating her ex boyfriend. The elder sister of the underworld met the scum man. Do you think that scum man can come to a good end? She is just a woman who has been loved and yearns to be loved. "I''m tired today. If I leave, I won''t invite you two to dinner." After leaving the door, Ouyang Xiaoxiao said to both of us with a smile, I told you to go home and have a rest, and then Ouyang Xiaoxiao left. After Ouyang Xiaoxiao left, I can still see the eyes of the local dog. From time to time, I sweep Ouyang Xiaoxiao''s cocky buttocks. "Brother, you have such a big appetite." I can''t help but say that although I understand Ouyang Xiaoxiao, I don''t admire the local dog''s appetite. In fact, I haven''t met a virgin friend of the local dog. I can understand the mentality of the local dog. He is an undercover and dangerous every day, so he is not a virgin friend. This is his sense of responsibility. And every man will be lonely, and the integrity of the local dog makes him unable to recruit prostitutes. Gradually, the local dog may begin to like the women who don''t need his protection, and the kind of women who have their own domineering. In fact, this is really the case. All people''s preferences are born for their needs. "Look, can''t you? It''s not yours The local dog listened to me and gave me an impatient look. Oh, did I go? I won''t accept that. I''ll have to tease you, you little bastard. "Yes, it''s not mine, but brother, it''s good, but, alas, you say, alas." I deliberately wheeze flat stomach, you play, dog frowned at me wheeze flat stomach, and then he laughed. "In fact, yes, I like it, but I don''t have to go home if I like it? You know better than anyone that we are not suitable at all. " The local dog laughed and said to me seriously! Oh, I went. He said that, it really makes me speechless. The local dog is right. It''s absolutely impossible for them. They like to enjoy it. It''s nothing. What else can I make fun of? He''s not shy. It''s boring! Chapter 256 When it was over, Hu went to the hospital for an operation and connected his broken hand, but it was definitely not as good as before. and Liu Zi''s affairs were handled by Li Zhen. I didn''t pay much attention to this specific situation. I knew that Liu Zi was dead in the end. Of course, Liuzi must have been sophisticated before he died, but neither Li Zhen nor Hu Qianqian listened to it, because in the afternoon, Lao Wu released the news that Liuzi had told him that Liuzi''s crime had been settled. Even if Hu QIANZI and Li Zhen believed him, they could not go to overturn the case for him, thinking that there was no possibility of overturning the case. Zhan Minghai has been very angry because of this matter. If the two of them are beeping, Zhan Minghai will rely on the evidence in front of him to punish both of them. It''s inevitable and no doubt. Therefore, even if they believe in Liuzi, they have to kill Liuzi first, and then they are slowly investigating and reversing the case. Anyway, there is no definite evidence. They can''t solve the case. "Feige, there is still a loophole in this matter, the only loophole. What can you do?" At the end of the matter, the local dog asked me, as long as you do everything, there will be traces, and people will have traces to follow. Of course, I know who this loophole refers to. Five! The whole thing only five participated in, only he may betray me, only he, may come up with hard evidence! And the old forces all know that this matter is sold by the old five, so once Hu Qianqian and Li Zhen are still suspicious, they will definitely investigate the old five! And the old five face two helmsman''s investigation, can he carry it? If he could carry it over, he would not have defected to me. If this thing was put in the past, I would never do anything to Lao Wu who was kind-hearted. But now, I have seen too much and experienced a lot. Chen Peng betrayed me, not brother. Only dead people can shut up! But. "No, wait a minute. He''s dead. That''s too obvious." I said that when Lao Wu was killed at this time, sharp eyed people would notice that there was a problem, so they would still suspect me. After hearing this, the local dog nodded. As soon as I said it, he understood. Then the local dog looked at me and asked, "what about brother Fei? You don''t know the old five. If Hu Qianxiang and Li Zhen target him, it''s a bomb that will explode at any time. " I nodded after hearing this. Naturally, I can''t help but understand how old five defected to me, and how he defected to others. I don''t want to kill him, but it''s not the right time. "From now on, you should send people to monitor Hu Qianxiang and Li Zhen''s every move. If they have an eye on Lao Wu, they will kill Lao Wu before they catch him." I told the local dog that it would be absolutely clean if I was provoking a war between the old and new forces after a period of time, and then designed a trap at this time to let the fifth die in the struggle between the two factions, so I need to delay and wait. "Well, OK, I understand." The local dog answered. Now this is the only safe way to do it. But what I didn''t expect was that that night, old five disappeared! "What?" Listening to the report of the local dog, I was shocked! Hehe, old five ran away, just like old five was assassinated, everyone will see that there is a problem in it! It can be said that the fifth so run, is equivalent to selling half of me, he does not care about my life or death! "I ran away last night. The boy must not be slow." The local dog has no choice but to smile, I also have no choice but to smile after listening, indeed, the response is really not slow, he knows that he is a doomed outcome, so he ran! Although his behavior is tantamount to cheating me, I am not angry at all, because he and I are just like each other. We have never been friends, and we will choose to sacrifice each other to improve ourselves, which is not to blame. But he ran away, and I had to start thinking! Without any accident, Hu Xianqian and Li Zhen will start biting me right away! It''s said that I manipulated all this! The Liuzi I framed, after all, all these things happened to me at that time. Everyone knows that I really have the ability to do this! And now Liuzi is dead. There''s no proof of his death. Old five has run away! Zhan Minghai, and even the whole new force, will wantonly search for Lao Wu! Because now everyone can see that there is a ghost in it. Only he can tell the truth! "Hoo. That''s the trouble. " The local dog sighed, but I had no choice but to smile. It was really troublesome. I was very dangerous. Sure enough, as soon as the local dog finished with me, I received a call from Ouyang Xiaoxiao. "Five''s gone!" Ouyang Xiaoxiao said in the first sentence, I heard a grace. "Why does fifth run? The old forces haven''t been defeated yet. He''s running so fast. It''s at this juncture again. What''s he afraid of? " Ouyang Xiaoxiao continued to ask me, she has guessed, but she did not ask directly, she asked me to say, but can I admit it? You don''t want to die? "He ran at this juncture, which means that there was something wrong with Liuzi yesterday! He''s afraid that ghost will kill him! " I honestly said that after I finished, the local dog rubbed against me and stood up. The local dog couldn''t imagine why I wanted to tell Ouyang Xiaoxiao the truth, but the fact is so. Is it still useful for me to tell lies? Ouyang Xiaoxiao is not a fool. She can''t believe it at all. Once I tell a lie, Ouyang Xiaoxiao will see it immediately. My accusation will be settled immediately! "You''re the ghost." Ouyang Xiaoxiao said coldly, at this moment, she has believed that I am the ghost, because this matter has always been my host, also happened in my side, only me, only me! Can control all this! "I''m not!" I said! "You''re not what are you? You give me an explanation Ouyang Xiaoxiao shouts and says, I raise a smile at the corner of my mouth after listening to it. It''s very interesting that things have come to this stage, but now the water is not mixed enough. Are you going to die if you run away? impossible! Chapter 257 "Someone''s trying to frame me! I suspect that old five is not dead, but murdered! " I said, biting my teeth! The local dog suddenly realized, sat on one side, now, I have no other way to say, can only come! That''s right. Now all the evidence really points to me, just me! Most suspect, everything seems as if it looks so clear, so simple! But. So what about simplicity? Now five is running! Liuzi is dead! I can say what I want! The turning point of all this is Lao Wu! For example, if the fifth person doesn''t run, I kill the fifth person, which means that I''m guilty and I''m a ghost. alike! Conversely, what if Hu Qianqian and Li Zhen killed Lao Wu? They set me up on purpose! All of this, only five missing success, missing completely, not to be found, I can play with him for a while! Who loses who wins, also special not necessarily! "What?" Ouyang Xiaoxiao was shocked to hear that she had just really believed me, but at this moment, she also really believed me. "Miss Ouyang, you have also seen the contradiction between me and helmsman Hu and helmsman Li these two days. Today, I got the news that old five ran away. I immediately began to send people to monitor helmsman Hu and helmsman Li. They absolutely wanted to frame me. How could I? Why would I do that? I don''t have any need, but they are not the same. I''m a thorn in the flesh now, so they want to frame me and let me die! " I told Ouyang Xiaoxiao that this is what happened. Although the spearhead is pointing at me now, no one knows what my motive is. But Hu Qianqian and Li Zhen are not the same. I offended them. They definitely have a motive to kill me! Ouyang Xiaoxiao was silent after listening, and then said, "I know, but Mr. Zhan already knows about it. Mr. Zhan asked me to call you and go to his home." "Well, I see." After listening to this, I answered, and went without too much explanation. Anyway, the water is mixed now, and you have no evidence. Originally, Mr. Zhan was partial to Ouyang Xiaoxiao. Now I give Ouyang Xiaoxiao a reasonable explanation, and Ouyang Xiaoxiao will definitely cover me. My life is not in danger. After I hung up the phone, I watched the dog wipe his sweat. Indeed, although everything was understated, it was absolutely soul stirring just now. "Five can''t be found!" I look at the local dog and say, once old five is found, once he is found alive! I''m the one who died! "I understand. Don''t worry." The dog looked at me, nodded and said, I laughed after listening, patted the dog on the shoulder, then turned and walked out of the hotel room. "To Zhan Minghai''s house? Shall I go with you? " Local dog stood up and asked me, I said: "no, the water has been mixed, I am not in danger, you wait for me here." After that, I left. The local dog didn''t catch up. Indeed, I''m not in danger today. Out of the hotel, I went straight to Zhan Minghai''s home. "Dangdang." I knocked on the door and waited for a few minutes. Zhan Minghai opened the door for me. He lived in such a big house that he didn''t hire a nanny. "Here we are." After looking at me, Zhan Minghai is still smiling. From his face, you can''t see what he is thinking or guess what he will do to you. "Ah, Mr. Zhan." I smile respectfully to say hello, with some tension and fear, tension and fear is a necessary disguise, there is no no way. "Well, come in." Zhan Minghai gently said a word, and then sideways let me into the room, I smile, walked into the room, and then sat on the sofa of Zhan Minghai''s house. "Here, tea¡° Zhan Minghai poured me a cup of tea very politely. I said thank you in fear, and then I took a sip of it. "Do you know what I came to you for this time?" Zhan Minghai looked at me with a smile and asked. After hearing this, I said in a panic: "Mr. Zhan, the fifth has nothing to do with me. I think someone is setting me up. You know, I have no motive. Why should I do this?" I said, Zhan Minghai after listening to smile, waved his hand, let me stop, I''m very sensible don''t speak. "Do you know? It''s not easy for us to come here from a small organization on the Yunnan border, and it''s not easy for us to take such a big family property, so we have to be careful. Are you right Zhan Minghai looked at me with a smile and asked. I looked at his smile and immediately smelled a bad smell! This is not the same as I guess! Be careful? I immediately thought that I would rather kill 1000 people by mistake! Don''t let one go! Ouyang Xiaoxiao didn''t protect me? "Mr. Zhan, I really don''t have it. Even if you kill me, it won''t help. If I live, I can do a lot for you." I quickly said with a blank face that Ouyang Xiaoxiao didn''t protect me, which was beyond my expectation. At this time, I can''t recognize death like this! "Ha ha, needless to say." After listening to him, Zhan Minghai laughs and waves his hand. Just at this time, Zhan Minghai''s phone rings. "Well, are you done? What else can we do? Throw it into the river to feed the fish. " Zhan Minghai answered the phone and said so, I was stunned! Throw it in the river to feed the fish? Who the hell is this? "Are you surprised? I''m curious who this person is, right? You don''t go home after the meeting, go straight to your brother''s hotel? You have a good relationship with your brother. " Zhan Minghai said with a smile, my head immediately hummed! Local dog? "Zhan, Mr. Zhan, you, you killed the local dog?" I swear, my heart hasn''t beat so hard for a long time! Immediately, my tears welled up in my eyes. The local dog is my brother. Since I entered the Tishang group, he has been helping me. It can be said that without the local dog, there would never be Wang Fei today! But what happened? I''m the most suspect. I didn''t die when I came to Zhan Minghai''s house! Why did the puzzling local dog die? Local dogs don''t deserve to die! "Yes, although the local dog is a talent, you know, our Tishang group never lacks talents. For the future of Tishang group, the local dog must die, including you, of course!" Zhan Minghai said and looked at me with a smile. I was on fire immediately! "You killed me! Kill me! damn it! I work for you! You killed Lao Tzu''s brother regardless of what happened! Zhan Minghai! You''re going to kill me today! " At this moment, I was really furious. I overturned the coffee table of Zhan Minghai''s family, pointed at him and scolded him. A trace of tears came out of my eyes. But it doesn''t stop me from thinking. At present, if Zhan Minghai can kill the local dog and offend me in the end, he doesn''t intend to use me anymore, but for those who don''t intend to use me. I''m dead. "Ha ha, you scold. Anyway, you can''t scold for long. You should feel a stomachache now?" Zhan Minghai looked at me with a smile and said, then I really felt a stomachache. I just wanted to speak, and suddenly it was more painful. "Poof!" I spit out a mouthful of blood! The stomach ache in an instant! I couldn''t stand any longer and fell to the ground. "You, you poisoned me!" I bit my teeth, eyes staring at Zhan Minghai, the original I special what is such a death, really special what uncomfortable ah! "What''s wrong? Wang Fei, you may be dying in five minutes. I know you are a man of friendship. Well, if you admit it, how about if I don''t kill your parents? " Zhan Minghai raised a smile at the corner of his mouth. He looked like the same gentleman as before, but he was the devil in my eyes! "Lying in the trough NIMA!" I hold back the whole body strength to scold, I want to get up and do Zhan Minghai! But I don''t know if I''ve ever played. The tumbling pain in my stomach makes me unable to get up at all! "It doesn''t matter. Scold. You don''t have much time." Zhan Minghai cocked up his legs and looked indifferent. I bit my teeth and broke them! Will I involve my parents? If this is the case, it will be suspended. Even if I say it and I admit it, Tishang group will also kill my parents, because I am a traitor and an undercover. Tishang group has always been affiliated with nine ethnic groups. And if I say, Xiao Yu, Zhang Gang, all the people close to me, will die, must die. Now I seem to have no other choice, I can only rely on me not to say, Xiaoyu Zhang just can live! If they can live, they will try every means to protect my parents. The police will also protect my parents. I can only hope they succeed! "I -- no -- yes!" I bite my teeth and say these three words like a waste of great strength. I feel that my intestines seem to be broken at this time, but I have no choice but to bite my teeth hard. At this time, I can''t help but look forward to it. Did Zhan Minghai say it''s only five minutes? Then hurry up. "Four minutes to go." "Three minutes." "Two minutes." The countdown to death! When Zhan Minghai talked about two minutes, I obviously felt numb in my stomach. I started to foam with convulsions. I''m going to die! I''m really dying! At this time, I didn''t look forward to it like I just said there were five minutes left! I began to panic, the human desire to survive in trouble, let me want to admit, want to pray for Zhan Minghai let me go! But. "I''ll fuck you!" I bite my teeth and scold. The white foam in my mouth makes my words unclear. My reason has defeated my instinct. I can''t escape death. But I''m going to leave the world, Zou Li I won''t have, my parents I haven''t good farewell, fortunately there is a dog, and my brother with me. "There''s still one minute left, Wang Fei. If you don''t say it, there will be no chance. If you admit it and explain what you are doing for, I can consider sparing your life!" With one minute left, Zhan Minghai looked down at me lying on the ground convulsing and said, I have to say, Zhan Minghai is a very smart person, he did not say at the beginning that if I want to say, he would let me go. I insist to now, in the face of death, my heart has been on the verge of collapse! He threw me a straw at this time, I really want to, want to firmly grasp the straw! But the strong and rational I know that the straw can''t save me. "Thirty seconds to go." Zhan Minghai continued to count down, his eyes staring at me tightly. "I -- no, I -- admit that I can, but I can''t tell why!" I have a pair of eyes staring at Zhan Minghai tightly. It''s hard for me to keep calm. In the countdown of my life, I think of another problem. If I don''t admit it all the time, it means I admit it, because ordinary people don''t. But I admit it, but I can''t say the reason. It sounds like nonsense, but the actual meaning is that I was forced to admit it by you, but you asked me to say why, what''s my motivation, why I did it, I can''t say it, because I didn''t do it! When I finish this sentence, I see Zhan Minghai''s frown unconsciously! Sure enough. Maybe I''m dead, but my words before my death definitely helped Xiao Yu, Zhang Gang and my parents. I hope they can have a good life. "Twenty seconds to go." I closed my eyes. I can''t feel the pain any more. My brain began to faint. I lost my intuition all over my body. I don''t feel the pain any more. Maybe, I''m going to die. "Ten seconds!" Maybe I don''t have the strength to hurt, maybe I don''t have the strength to think about other things. I''m really tired. I''m so tired. I''m unconsciously relieved. I don''t have any fear, and I don''t have any emotion. At this moment, I lose the control of my body, which makes me feel very relaxed. "Nine!" "Eight!" "Seven!" "Six!" £­£­£­£­£­£­£­ When Zhan Minghai counted to six, I could not hear it. I seemed to be asleep, and some of them were very erratic. But at this time I had to make complaints about Zhan Minghai, and say yes for five minutes. You''re five seconds away from me! But is that how people die? I feel like I''m in a strange space with nothing. It''s like a dream. It''s strange. Am I the only one in hell? Why didn''t the local dog come to pick me up? He went to heaven? No, although he is a policeman, we are both the same. We are good people who do undercover work. I should be where he is. I just finished thinking about it, eh! The local dog appeared! He''s really coming to pick me up! I talked with the local dog, I asked him, I said you are dead, what feeling? The local dog told me that I didn''t feel much. I turned my mouth, my mind, this force cub''s heart is really big, dead still don''t feel? At this moment, I heard someone calling me. "Wang Fei! Wang Fei, wake up! Wake up Chapter 258 At this moment, I was really furious. I overturned the coffee table of Zhan Minghai''s family, pointed at him and scolded him. A trace of tears came out of my eyes. But it doesn''t stop me from thinking. At present, if Zhan Minghai can kill the local dog and offend me in the end, he doesn''t intend to use me anymore, but for those who don''t intend to use me. I''m dead. "Ha ha, you scold. Anyway, you can''t scold for long. You should feel a stomachache now?" Zhan Minghai looked at me with a smile and said, then I really felt a stomachache. I just wanted to speak, and suddenly it was more painful. "Poof!" I spit out a mouthful of blood! The stomach ache in an instant! I couldn''t stand any longer and fell to the ground. "You, you poisoned me!" I bit my teeth, eyes staring at Zhan Minghai, the original I special what is such a death, really special what uncomfortable ah! "What''s wrong? Wang Fei, you may be dying in five minutes. I know you are a man of friendship. Well, if you admit it, how about if I don''t kill your parents? " Zhan Minghai raised a smile at the corner of his mouth. He looked like the same gentleman as before, but he was the devil in my eyes! "Lying in the trough NIMA!" I hold back the whole body strength to scold, I want to get up and do Zhan Minghai! But I don''t know if I''ve ever played. The tumbling pain in my stomach makes me unable to get up at all! "It doesn''t matter. Scold. You don''t have much time." Zhan Minghai cocked up his legs and looked indifferent. I bit my teeth and broke them! Will I involve my parents? If this is the case, it will be suspended. Even if I say it and I admit it, Tishang group will also kill my parents, because I am a traitor and an undercover. Tishang group has always been affiliated with nine ethnic groups. And if I say, Xiao Yu, Zhang Gang, all the people close to me, will die, must die. Now I seem to have no other choice, I can only rely on me not to say, Xiaoyu Zhang just can live! If they can live, they will try every means to protect my parents. The police will also protect my parents. I can only hope they succeed! "I -- no -- yes!" I bite my teeth and say these three words like a waste of great strength. I feel that my intestines seem to be broken at this time, but I have no choice but to bite my teeth hard. At this time, I can''t help but look forward to it. Did Zhan Minghai say it''s only five minutes? Then hurry up. "Four minutes to go." "Three minutes." "Two minutes." The countdown to death! When Zhan Minghai talked about two minutes, I obviously felt numb in my stomach. I started to foam with convulsions. I''m going to die! I''m really dying! At this time, I didn''t look forward to it like I just said there were five minutes left! I began to panic, the human desire to survive in trouble, let me want to admit, want to pray for Zhan Minghai let me go! But. "I''ll fuck you!" I bite my teeth and scold. The white foam in my mouth makes my words unclear. My reason has defeated my instinct. I can''t escape death. But I''m going to leave the world, Zou Li I won''t have, my parents I haven''t good farewell, fortunately there is a dog, and my brother with me. "There''s still one minute left, Wang Fei. If you don''t say it, there will be no chance. If you admit it and explain what you are doing for, I can consider sparing your life!" With one minute left, Zhan Minghai looked down at me lying on the ground convulsing and said, I have to say, Zhan Minghai is a very smart person, he did not say at the beginning that if I want to say, he would let me go. I insist to now, in the face of death, my heart has been on the verge of collapse! He threw me a straw at this time, I really want to, want to firmly grasp the straw! But the strong and rational I know that the straw can''t save me. "Thirty seconds to go." Zhan Minghai continued to count down, his eyes staring at me tightly. "I -- no, I -- admit that I can, but I can''t tell why!" I have a pair of eyes staring at Zhan Minghai tightly. It''s hard for me to keep calm. In the countdown of my life, I think of another problem. If I don''t admit it all the time, it means I admit it, because ordinary people don''t. But I admit it, but I can''t say the reason. It sounds like nonsense, but the actual meaning is that I was forced to admit it by you, but you asked me to say why, what''s my motivation, why I did it, I can''t say it, because I didn''t do it! When I finish this sentence, I see Zhan Minghai''s frown unconsciously! Sure enough. Maybe I''m dead, but my words before my death definitely helped Xiao Yu, Zhang Gang and my parents. I hope they can have a good life. "Twenty seconds to go." I closed my eyes. I can''t feel the pain any more. My brain began to faint. I lost my intuition all over my body. I don''t feel the pain any more. Maybe, I''m going to die. "Ten seconds!" Maybe I don''t have the strength to hurt, maybe I don''t have the strength to think about other things. I''m really tired. I''m so tired. I''m unconsciously relieved. I don''t have any fear, and I don''t have any emotion. At this moment, I lose the control of my body, which makes me feel very relaxed. "Nine!" "Eight!" "Seven!" "Six!" £­£­£­£­£­£­£­ When Zhan Minghai counted to six, I could not hear it. I seemed to be asleep, and some of them were very erratic. But at this time I had to make complaints about Zhan Minghai, and say yes for five minutes. You''re five seconds away from me! But is that how people die? I feel like I''m in a strange space with nothing. It''s like a dream. It''s strange. Am I the only one in hell? Why didn''t the local dog come to pick me up? He went to heaven? No, although he is a policeman, we are both the same. We are good people who do undercover work. I should be where he is. I just finished thinking about it, eh! The local dog appeared! He''s really coming to pick me up! I talked with the local dog, I asked him, I said you are dead, what feeling? The local dog told me that I didn''t feel much. I turned my mouth, my mind, this force cub''s heart is really big, dead still don''t feel? At this moment, I heard someone calling me. "Wang Fei! Wang Fei, wake up! Wake up Chapter 259 Eh? Somebody fuckin ''told me to wake up! It''s Ouyang Xiaoxiao''s voice! "Local dog! Do you hear me I quickly asked to my side of the local dog, but the local dog is laughing and silent, I called the local dog! At this time I already know, I am not dead! Am I saying goodbye to my brother? "Local dog! Local dog I cried, but the local dog just laughed and didn''t speak. He ignored me, and then I opened my eyes! "Wang Fei! Wang Fei! It''s all right, it''s all right! " I lay on a very big bed. It was Ouyang Xiaoxiao and Zhan Minghai who woke me up! "Lie down, NIMA! You fuckin ''kill me! Kill me! Nima! Kill my brother! I will never let you go as a ghost! " I yelled at Zhan Minghai! Although this moment, I do not know why I did not die, but my anger is absolutely true! At the same time, I also know that since Zhan Minghai didn''t let me die just now, he won''t want me to die just because I scolded him twice. But at this moment, I hate Zhan Minghai, kill my brother, you don''t let me die, I will let you die! "Wang Fei, OK, OK! Your brother is not dead Ouyang Xiaoxiao called me and said, I was stunned after listening, didn''t I die? "It''s not dead. This time, it''s just that Zhan always wants to test you. You passed. It''s OK. The local dog is OK. He doesn''t know anything now." Ouyang Xiaoxiao said to me, I was stunned and looked at Zhan Minghai. Zhan Minghai showed me a few white teeth. I immediately understood. All this is a trap! The reason why Zhan Minghai killed the local dog is that he knew that I had a good relationship with the local dog. He wanted to use it to provoke me and weaken the cost of all my explanations. Once I gave an explanation, the local dog would die, so he let the local dog die first, which greatly increased the possibility of all my explanations. Then he tested me with my life and death, threatened me with my parents, and handed me a straw before I thought I was going to die! damn it! What a routine! And as for me dreaming about local dogs? It''s just a simple dream, because I think of the local dog in my dream. In my dream, I am the master. Generally, what I think will appear, because dreams are made up of my own thinking. I thought the local dog was dead. I thought the local dog should come to pick me up. I thought the local dog would say goodbye to me. So the local dog has done all this. It''s the dead brother I imagined. "Wang Fei, you have to understand me about this. I told you before that it''s not easy for us Tishang group to come to this stage. You are suspicious, but you have no motive. Of course, I want to try you, but it''s OK. I''m satisfied with your performance." Zhan Minghai still said with a smile, I can''t see that such a gentleman can play such a deep routine. His routine is cruel. In the face of death, if I counselled a little, I would kill all the people who have something to do with me. What else can I say? You fuckin ''fuck! "I understand." I have no choice but to say that the most important thing is the sentence I said before I thought I was dying. If I had resisted all the time, I don''t think I would have opened my eyes. And just that sentence seems to be forced to recognize, but there is no word to recognize, confused the water, let Zhan Minghai believe me temporarily. But in fact, I also know that Zhan Minghai still does not absolutely believe me, and he will continue to investigate me, because now it''s just water mixed, not that I have no suspicion at all. "Well, you just understand. I''m sorry to let you suffer." Zhan Minghai smiles at me and apologizes. At this moment, I immediately pretend to be embarrassed. I don''t know what to do. It''s still that sentence. There must be some necessary camouflage. If I am free and easy now, it means that I hate Zhan Minghai in my heart, which is not good for me. On the contrary, a general manager, the boss of my boss, apologizes to me, and I can''t show panic. At the same time, I also understand that Ouyang Xiaoxiao didn''t cover me. Ouyang Xiaoxiao should cover me. Otherwise, as Zhan Minghai said, he would rather kill me by mistake than let me go. For Zhan Minghai, I''m nothing at all. His killing me is just a matter of opening his mouth. "Well, there''s nothing wrong with the medicine you took. I''ve already given you the antidote. Well, I''ll have more rest when I go home these two days. I''m very optimistic about you. If the helmsman''s position is free, I''ll consider you later." Zhan Minghai said to me with a smile. After listening, I nodded my head in fear to thank him. People have ordered me to leave, so I should go. "I won''t see you off. Go home and have a good rest." Ouyang Xiaoxiao sent me to the door, said to me, I nodded after listening, Ouyang Xiaoxiao even meant enough to me, and then I got on my own car. "Hoo." After I got on the bus, I was relieved and my stomach didn''t hurt, but I felt very weak. It''s still in the evening. I look at my mobile phone. It''s been a whole day. This time, I really was walking around the gate of death. Fortunately, I always kept my head clear, even at the last moment, which saved my life. And the next thing, I also understand, Zhan Minghai said that the position of the helmsman would be given to me, but he would not. Now he can''t accurately determine whether I am suspected or not. It''s not hard to speculate. I''ll see if Li Zhen and Hu Qianjin are still alive tomorrow. If Zhan Minghai believes me, Li Zhen and Hu Qianjin will definitely die However, I estimate that Zhan Minghai will keep both of them alive for the time being, because even if the two of them are guilty of setting me up, it''s no big deal, and it''s no harm to the Tishang group. But if I had betrayed the news, what would be the consequence And Zhan Minghai, due to Ouyang Xiaoxiao''s face, has not killed me. At this time, he will leave Li Zhen and Hu Qianqian alive, and let them investigate me with their lives? So, I guess Li Zhen and Hu Qianxiang are not in danger, at least for the time being, but they will both die sooner or later. But now I''m curious about what Zhan Minghai will say about the incident tomorrow. If my guess is correct, Zhan Minghai will put the hat on Hu Qianqian and Li Zhen''s head, saying that they kidnapped or assassinated Lao Wu to frame me. Then give them a painless, but painful punishment. In this way, they will frame them first, and then they will investigate me more. Chapter 260 And the key to investigate me is fifth! I took out my cell phone. My cell phone was turned off. I know that Ouyang Xiaoxiao and Zhan Minghai must have turned it off for me. As soon as I turned on my mobile phone, I saw a lot of missed calls. Most of them were from local dogs, because only local dogs knew what I was doing. As a brother, he was worried about me. There are some other calls, Xiao Yu''s and Zhang Gang''s. I called the local dog first. "Hey, you''re awake." After I called, the local dog asked me directly. Obviously, he had already called me when I was in a coma. This call should have been explained by Ouyang Xiaoxiao or Zhan Minghai. Since it''s ok now, there are not too many useless things between our brothers. "Well, how about Hu Qianxiang and Li Zhen?" I asked, I have been in a coma for one day, so I don''t have to wait for the next day to see it. Now I can see the effect. "No The local dog told me that I nodded after listening. If it was the same as what I guessed, I was not safe. "Is there any news from old five?" I continued to ask, and then the local dog told me, "now I''ve asked people to check everything they can, but they haven''t found anything." "Well, OK, I know. Pay more attention to the trend of Lao Wu and watch Hu Qianqian and Li Zhen at the same time." I told the local dog that after all, Lao Wu is a social jerk and has some ability and strength. Since he has thought of this step, he will definitely not let you find him easily. After hearing this, the local dog gave a sigh of gratitude. He understood what I meant. The fifth is the key now. Of course, where he is is is of vital importance. Seeing Li Zhen and Hu Qianjin means that he is afraid that they will find the fifth. Then I hung up the phone and went back to the villa. Only after arriving at the villa did I know that the local dog had been waiting for me in my villa. "Brother Fei, you''ve come back. This fifth son of a bitch is so hateful that he ran away at this time!" After I entered the room, Zhang Gang immediately stood up and said, I laughed after listening, yes, old five did pit me, but it was the same before, if he didn''t pit me, I had to pit him, which is understandable, and I won''t blame anything, I can only say that old five is still very discerning. "Let''s not talk about the old five. What happened yesterday? If you have something to eat, please tell me. If you have something to eat, please bring me some. " I sat on the sofa and said, then Xiao Yu brought me a plate of fruit. I took an apple and ate it first. I didn''t eat all day, so I was hungry. "Nothing special happened yesterday. After you left, I don''t think you came back that night and didn''t dare to call you. I called you this morning. Then Ouyang Xiaoxiao told me about your situation." The local dog said that Zhang Gang spoke again at this time. "Feige, was it exciting yesterday? Have you suffered? " "Why not?" I squinted at Zhang Gang, but this matter is over, and it''s meaningless to mention it. Then I continued: "what about Zhan Minghai? Did he find Hu Qianxiang and Li Zhen? " "No Xiaoyu said. I nodded after listening. This shows that Zhan Minghai wants to clean up the two of them after I wake up. It''s a little psychological comfort for me. It is also possible that Zhan Minghai gave up to deal with them, and felt that it was useless. He thought that even if he did not put pressure on them, they would investigate me. "Don''t you know what''s going on over there?" I went on to ask, the fifth man fled, I have no undercover in Zhang Tianhai, but in fact, I don''t need undercover. Now the new and old forces have started to work, and it must be impossible. Let them do it. I won''t join in. My goal now is to find a helmsman in the process of their fight. However, as far as I know, there are not too many helmsman who can get in touch with drugs. First of all, Ouyang Xiaoxiao is qualified, then Li Zhen! His successor, situ Lei, is qualified. Then there are some other people I don''t know very well. They have no special attributes and I can''t make use of them, so I don''t think about them. So my goal for the time being is Li Zhen''s position, but now, Li Zhen and Hu Xiangqian should die soon. Now I can''t trust Zhan Minghai. Once Li Zhen and Hu Xiangqian die, the person who takes their place is definitely not me. Zhan Minghai will definitely transfer his own people to take over. I''m going to find a new target, but the first difficulty for other people is that it''s not easy to kill them, because they are all the cronies of Zhan Minghai. At least on Zhan Minghai''s side, they are safe. I don''t think about the old forces at all. I don''t think the old forces may be able to kill a helmsman who can get in touch with the drug business. Therefore, I have to fight for Li Zhen''s position. What I have to do now is to quickly win Zhan Minghai''s trust, and then kill Li Zhen and Hu Xiangqian at the right time. When Li Zhen dies, I will try to make a great contribution. In this way, I will be able to take over Li Zhen''s position, and it will be a great success! "What do you think? Do you have a mind just eating apples? " Seeing me thinking, the local dog said to me with a smile that Xiaoyu also put on his clothes and said, "yesterday I went to a barbecue. It''s good. Let''s walk." After listening to a smile, this is the brothers all know that I did not eat ah, I throw the apple, walking on! That night, my stomach was still uncomfortable. When I got to the barbecue shop, I ordered a bowl of Pearl soup to warm my stomach. Then I simply ate some barbecue without drinking. We ate in a single room. I told all my guesses and the next goal to the three people: local dog, Xiao Yu and Zhang Gang. These three people are my three most trusted brothers since I entered the Tishang group. They will never betray me. When the three of them knew my next development direction, they all agreed with me. If there was no need, we discussed how to proceed with the next things. Finally, they basically decided according to my plan. After dinner, when we went out, our four brothers talked and laughed, but we just walked to the car, suddenly the local dog pushed me away! "Brother Fei, be careful!" I was pushed by the local dog all of a sudden! Then I look back! I was shocked! I don''t know where a man came out and stabbed the local dog! He was going to stab me! Chapter 261 "Lying in the trough NIMA!" I was so angry! Also immediately flustered, I looked at the local dog limply fell to the ground, I suddenly a foot toward the killer kicked in the past! "Local dog! Hold on, you son of a bitch I kicked off the killer, and then held the dog, the killer only one person, a hit, turn and run! "My grass mud horse, stop for me!" Zhang Gang and Xiao Yu are going to chase! "Come back! Send the dog to the hospital! Take it to the hospital! " I stopped them both. Although it''s important to chase a killer, nothing is more important than my brother''s life! Even though there is only one person on the killer Road, it just looks like, what if they two go after each other and can''t come back? "Local dog! Hold on! You can''t die I picked up the dog, but at this time the dog has fainted, I hold the dog on the car, Xiaoyu and Zhang Gang two people are also obedient, turned and ran back, Xiaoyu drive! "Hurry up!" I a big drink, small Yu a foot accelerator rub of a ran out! My hand covers the wound of the local dog, drinking the local dog, let the local dog hold on! "Wuwu, Feige, Feige, why didn''t you have a heartbeat? Why didn''t you have a heartbeat?" Zhang Gang covered the chest of the local dog and cried, I''ll come up on the spot! "Go away! Get out of here! What, no heartbeat! Get the hell out of here I kick Zhang Gang hard, Zhang Gang also dare not speak, I hold the hand of the dog! There is still a pulse! Zhang Gang was scolded by me. He didn''t even dare to cry. Xiao Yu didn''t even cry. He ran to the hospital with the accelerator. What''s the red light and green light? The accelerator doesn''t stop! I''m biting my teeth and shaking all over. I''m not in the mood to think who the hell sent this killer today. I don''t want to, but tomorrow, if my brother dies, I''ll dig out all these people even if I dig three feet! Everyone who has something to do with it! All! I want them all dead! Xiaoyu''s car was driving very fast, and there were several minor accidents on the road, but he didn''t stop at all. He just went ahead! "Doctor! doctor! Help my brother! Help my brother I went into the hospital and cried out. After a while, there was a rush to me and took over the dog. At the moment when my hand left the dog''s pulse, I could feel that he still had a pulse. "If you can''t save me, I won''t let you go." The doctor took over the dog, I stood aside, staring at the dog lying on the mobile bed, said to those doctors, I finished, suddenly a doctor wanted to say something to me, but was stopped by another doctor. "Save people first!" The doctor said a word and pushed the local dog to the hospital. I looked at it in a daze and touched my own tears, but I touched the blood on my face. I admit, I''m a little confused at this time. "Damn it! It must be Hu Qianxiang and Li Zhen! I''ll kill them Zhang Gang called and turned around to find Hu Qianqian and Li Zhen to settle the accounts. I''m not polite. Turning back is a kick! "Stop the fuck! I don''t want to tell you anything! You wait here for me honestly! " I kicked Zhang Gang. Zhang Gang is a good man and has strong ability. But generally speaking, his thought is not mature compared with Xiao Yu, and he is worse than local dogs. I''m really in a bad mood today. I can''t speak well. At this time, Zhang Gang found Hu Qianqian and Li Zhen. What good fruit can they give him? Maybe, the two of them dare not kill Zhang Gang, but since they dare to assassinate me, they must dare to assassinate Zhang Gang. It can be said that if Zhang Gang runs out alone now, he will be able to come back again. "No! no way! I''m not going to do it! Feige, don''t stop me Zhang Gang called to go. I gave a damn sigh, but I didn''t need my hand at this time. Xiaoyu hugged Zhang Gang. "Zhang Gang, calm down. I''ll tell you that I won''t let anyone who dares to touch brother Jackie live, but now calm down, in case you go out and die today! You don''t know whether brother Tugou is alive or dead. Are you willing to do so? " Xiaoyu drank, Zhang Gang immediately honest, yes, it is so, everyone is not stupid, in the heart all know that Zhang Gang out alone will not have a good result. Maybe Zhang Gang doesn''t care about it for the sake of brotherhood, but since he can do it for the sake of brotherhood, how can he be willing not to see the local dog? "Sit still!" I yelled. Now there are too many people looking at us in the hospital. The three of us don''t look like good people. I''m covered in blood. Xiao Yu and Zhang Gang are quarreling. It''s going to kill us. Although I don''t care what others think, what I''m worried about now is the safety of my brother. The waiting time is always long. I''m very anxious, but I can''t do anything. I have to stand outside the door honestly, afraid that the light in the operating room is off, but I''m also afraid that the light is off. I''m very contradictory, but I can''t do anything. "Out! It''s gone Zhang Gang watched the lights go out, and immediately began to make a fuss. I quickly went to the door and looked at the doctor who had just come out of the operating room. "Fortunately, it was delivered in time, the gallbladder was broken, the operation was in time, and there was no life danger." The doctor said, I was immediately relieved after listening, gallbladder broken? That''s really lucky. How close is the gallbladder to the liver? The gallbladder is just a little bit. "Hoo, I''m scared to death. I felt brother Tugou and didn''t have a heartbeat. I thought brother Tugou was dead." Zhang Gang said with a sigh of relief. At this time, the doctor said something. "Oh, you said to touch the heart. Your friend is very strange. The heart is on the right." The doctor said, after hearing this, I immediately picked my eyebrows. It turned out that this was the case. I said how Zhang Gang was scared into that virtue. It turned out that he really didn''t feel his heartbeat. "How many days will it take?" I asked the doctor, the doctor told me that I really need to rest for a few days, and then the doctor told me that it will take about a week. "Yes." After listening, I nodded and didn''t say anything. Then I thank the doctor. This doctor is the one who just asked to save people first. I''m still very grateful to him. "Great. It''s OK. It''s OK." The doctors are gone, and Zhang Gang is still mumbling. His relationship with the local dog is excellent. The local dog is OK. He is happy. It''s too common. "Well, if it''s all right, if it''s all right." I patted Zhang Gang on the shoulder. At this time, Zhang Gang was like a child and cried. Then Zhang Gang also laughed. Only if people were OK, it would be OK. But I couldn''t let go of the assassin! Chapter 262 After the operation, the dog was trained in the hospital. The next day, Zhan Minghai called a meeting with the helmsman of the new forces. I know what he said today must be about Li Zhen and Hu Qianjin. Someone wanted to assassinate me yesterday. It''s obvious that they are the two. I''m of no importance to the old hostile forces. They won''t assassinate me at all. What about me to Li Zhen and Hu Qianqian? I''m their thorn in the eye, which makes them miserable, and they realize that if I''m the only one alive, they''ll both die. I came to the conference room of the headquarters of Tishang group. As usual, it was full of helmsman, including Hu Qianxiang and Li Zhen. "Wang Fei, here you are. Sit down." Zhan Minghai said a word to me, but without the slightest stop, he went straight to Li Zhen and Hu Xiangqian, took out a swing stick from his pocket and threw it hard! "Dang!" I hit Hu Qianqian on the head! All of a sudden, the audience was confused! "Wang Fei! What the hell are you doing! " Hu Xiangqian was hit by me and fell to the ground. Li Zhenchong yelled at me. I''m not used to him! It''s a hard blow to return! "Dang!" Another crisp sound! Li Zhen was also knocked to the ground by me. They were like two prawns, holding their heads and moaning and wriggling on the ground. "Wang Fei, what are you doing?" All the helmsman looked at me in surprise, including Ouyang Xiaoxiao. Only Zhan Minghai looked at me calmly and frowned. "Even if they set you up, you don''t have to? What do you think I am? " Zhan Minghai obviously seems to be a little unhappy, but I can''t help hurting my brother. I have to do this. At the same time, I also know that even if Zhan Minghai is unhappy, he won''t do anything. Today, he was going to punish Li Zhen and Hu Qianjin and told me that he didn''t mean well. So I beat them because of the assassination. Zhan Minghai will understand. "Mr. Zhan, I don''t mean to disrespect you. You don''t know that I was assassinated last night." I threw away my baton and said to Zhan Minghai. After hearing this, Zhan Minghai and other helmsman were stunned again. Obviously, they didn''t know what happened last night. "The assassin was going to assassinate me, but the local dog blocked the knife for me. Today, I come here, and I have to ask for a leave for the local dog. The local dog is still in the hospital. Today is just to respect you, so I didn''t dare to use the knife. If I offend, Mr. Zhan, I''m sorry." I told Zhan Minghai that he was as smart as he was when he frowned. He naturally understood why I was assassinated. He also knew that only Hu Qianqian and Li Zhen could assassinate me. "So it is." Zhan Minghai nodded after listening, and then looked at Li Zhen and Hu Qianqian, who were wriggling on the ground. They yelled and asked, "did you two do it?" Li Zhen and Hu Qianqian may not be sober yet, but when they ask this kind of question, they instinctively begin to say no. At this time, Zhan Minghai frowned, now there is no evidence, he is not easy to speak, and then looked at me and asked: "Wang Fei, do you have any evidence to prove that they two did it? If there is, you take it out and I''ll execute both of them immediately. " "No, but Mr. Zhan, you know, except for the two of them, no one has any motive to assassinate me." I said, but instinctively, now I began to feel that something was not right, because I saw Zhan Minghai''s look, and he frowned and thought from time to time. It looked like - some affectation! Is it true¡ª¡ª I looked at Hu Qianqian and Li Zhen, who were wriggling on the ground, and suddenly understood. Maybe there is another possibility! Li Zhen and Hu Xiangxiang want me to die. Everyone knows that, including Zhan Minghai! It''s impossible for Zhan Minghai to deliberately frame both of them, and then let our contradictions escalate. Then he is not doing anything, forcing us not to fight, forcing both of us to use secret strength, letting Li Zhen and Hu Xiangqian hold their strength to retaliate against me, holding their strength to find my evidence! At the same time, the assassination last night is also likely to be true. Once I die, Zhan Minghai will plant on Hu Qianqian and Li Zhen. After killing them, Zhan Minghai''s world will be clean. "Well, that''s true, but there''s no evidence. I can''t execute the two helmsman just by your words, don''t you think so, Wang Fei?" Looking at me, Zhan Minghai said with embarrassment, I''m sure at this time, that''s what Zhan Minghai did! He designed it all! Otherwise, Zhan Minghai should still be a tough gentleman before. He can''t pretend to be embarrassed with me! Zhan Minghai''s acting skills are a little too much! "Yes, please give me some time, and I will find out the evidence that they both assassinated me!" I said to Zhan Minghai, after listening, he nodded. Then Li Zhen and Hu Qianqian came over and began to say, "Mr. Zhan, it''s not us. We didn''t do anything!" "Yes, Mr. Zhan, Wang Fei has offended countless people outside. How can we judge that we two sent someone to assassinate him?" Both of them said that at this time, I completely believed that it wasn''t the two of them, but I had to frame them. I couldn''t let Zhan Minghai see it. I had a good understanding of his routine. "It''s not you! It''s you! I tell you, I Wang Fei is not so easy to die, want to kill me, I''m not finished with you I screamed. At this time, I realized another problem. Zhan Minghai''s move was obviously more inclined to the death of Li Zhenhu and me. The reason why he didn''t kill the three of us in a fair way was to play a little trick. He didn''t want to make people think that he was the general manager who killed innocent people indiscriminately without evidence. Another aspect was that he wanted to give Ouyang Xiaoxiao face, so he wanted to kill me by trick. If Li Zhen and Hu Xiangqian die at this time, and no one can investigate me and find my fault, then I will be the next one to die! So before Zhan Minghai completely trusted me, I had to hold the lives of both of them. Unconsciously, my life had been tied with my two enemies. "Yes, I''ll make him look good if he doesn''t want to be our man." At this time, Ouyang Xiaoxiao also stood up for me to strengthen my power. After all, I''m just a regional boss, and I''m still fighting with two helmsman. As my helmsman, Ouyang Xiaoxiao is reasonable to strengthen my power for me. "Ouyang helmsman, we really don''t have any!" Hu looked forward and solemnly said to Ouyang Xiaoxiao that at this time, Zhan Minghai came forward and said: "OK, there is no evidence for this matter. Let''s put it aside for the moment. We are talking about another matter. This matter is also related to you two and Wang Fei. I still need a correct explanation now¡° Chapter 263 With Zhan Minghai''s words, Li Zhen and Hu Xiangqian also climbed onto the chair, with a big bag on each head, and they were bleeding all the time. Although they were wronged, it is undeniable that Lao Tzu was very good! "Mr. Zhan, I know what you said, but it has nothing to do with us. First, we didn''t assassinate Lao Wu, second, we didn''t assassinate Wang Fei. We really didn''t do anything." Li Zhen took the lead in saying that it seems that he is slower than Hu forward much faster. After listening to this, I sneer. At this time, I have to pretend to be sure of both of them, so that Zhan Minghai thinks that all this is under his control, so that I can be safer. "Don''t tell me. Are you two good babies? Don''t you two think it''s fake? " I insisted that it was the two of them who did it. Li Zhen sighed helplessly after hearing this. Hu Xiangqian also gave me a confused look. These two people already hate me to death. "Wang Fei, it''s true that we both want you to die, but it''s a taboo to assassinate your classmates. If we want to kill you, we also want to kill you and assassinate you? Do you think we''re that stupid when we meet? " Li Zhen looked at me in a speechless manner. At this time, he also said a wise saying. It is true, but there are advantages and disadvantages in everything. His saying is reasonable, but it is not true. As I said before, if I don''t die, the two of them will think that I will kill them sooner or later, because although I''m just a regional boss, I have the brother of local dog and Ouyang Xiaoxiao who always support me. I''m more powerful than the two of them. So this sentence is reasonable, but it''s basically useless. This sentence can also be used to cover up. It''s dark under the light. Although I know it wasn''t the two of them. After hearing this, the other helmsman nodded secretly. Some people said that what Hu Xiangqian and Li Zhen said was reasonable. "Ha ha, you helmsman don''t have to listen to them. There''s an old saying in China called" black under the light ". They may be most suspicious by themselves. If they kill them, everyone will doubt them. Then they are saying that they won''t be so stupid to do it. There''s no amount of information in this sentence. It only shows that their sophistry is first-class." I said that most of the other helmsman frowned again after hearing this, and they all thought that what I said was reasonable. That''s true. At this time, Li Zhen and Hu Qianqian were speechless and confused. They couldn''t say anything about me. What''s more, they just made me cut a stick on my head? I don''t feel dizzy directly because of their physique. "Well, what do you think of this?" Zhan Minghai looks at the people. At this time, he doesn''t say that there is no evidence not to be dealt with, but asks the people. This is very obvious. He asks them to punish both of them. At last, he, the general manager, is pressing down some punishment according to the situation, which makes Hu Qianqian and Li Zhen lose money and hate me. At the same time, he can save their lives and let them investigate me. I have to say that it''s not without reason that Zhan Minghai is so young to be able to sit in this position. "I think Wang Fei should have been done by the two of them, or there would have been no one else, and the old forces would not have been able to assassinate Wang Fei, the regional boss?" "Yes, I think so too. Otherwise, Wang Fei has other enemies, but the probability is not so great." "Well, the helmsman said that, but if I have other enemies? Please think about it like this. Who am I? The regional leader of Tishang group! I''m afraid that other people are not qualified to be my enemies, are they? " I said that the other helmsman nodded his head and said that it was reasonable. Although I was the lowest level of existence in this conference room, there were not many people on the road who dared to touch me in Kyoto or even the whole of China, right? Not because of anything else, just because I am a senior member of Tishang group! "Then there''s Amgen! Is it possible for anmugen to assassinate you at this time? If anmugen succeeds in assassinating you, he will kill the two helmsman of Dishang group! " At this time, Li Zhen once again said a key word, other helmsman are nodding, right! That makes sense! But¡° "Ha ha, helmsman Li, if you say that, it will be a big deal. As far as I know, although the killers sent by anmugen killed some people in our Tishang group, they have basically been exhausted, haven''t they? Of course, this is not the point. The point is the contradiction between us. It seems that only everyone here knows. OK! Even if there are airtight walls in the world, which are known by Amgen, but just a few days? An Mugen is far away from Jinshan Jiao. How can he get the news so timely? If that is the case, all of you here may have his undercover agent, helmsman Li! Do you think it is possible? " I asked Li Zhen loudly. At this time, I found that Laozi was so stubborn! Ma Dan''s Laozi is born to be a lawyer, OK? "This, this, I didn''t mean that!" Li Zhen was at a loss of words, and other helmsman began to say that it was absolutely impossible. How could a high-level meeting of Tishang group be put in undercover? Even if it''s undercover! What''s an undercover agent doing with such a trivial matter? The death of two helmsman is not enough for the Tishang group. It''s just a matter of face. If he can get in such an important undercover, how can he let such an important undercover do something useless? "It''s really impossible for us to have undercover agents here. The person who assassinated Wang Fei may be the remnant of an Mugen, but it''s absolutely impossible." At this point in the discussion, Zhan Minghai stood up and said something similar to the summary. After hearing this, everyone nodded. It may be a coincidence, but it''s not very likely. If you don''t kill early or late, how can you kill at this time? What''s more, as we all know, Amgen has been basically abused by the Tishang group. What''s left is only a remnant force. There may be only a few people in Kyoto. They are unlikely to organize an assassination. There are few of them left, so they may not have the courage to assassinate. Chapter 264 The other helmsman nodded and said that it was reasonable. Even if there was no evidence, it was half done. Naturally, Li Zhen and Hu Xiangqian still wanted to sophistry, saying that sophistry was not appropriate. They could say that they wanted to defend themselves, but now they have let me say it. "What do you think we should do with them?" Zhan Minghai continued to ask. At this time, other helmsman expressed their opinions one after another. "I think it''s time to kill this kind of thing." "It doesn''t necessarily mean that it''s killing my classmates. In fact, although I can''t tell why, I still need to study the two of them. I think it would be arbitrary if they were executed like this." The helmsman said all kinds of things. Basically, there are two factions. One is the leader, the other is the leader. The two of them don''t look like they did it. In fact, I don''t look like they did it. They are really wronged. That''s true. "Well, if that''s the case, let it go first. I don''t want to be said to be unreasonable and arbitrary, but this matter has to be punished. Li Zhen, the drug business and experts, you can hand it over. Then you and Hu Qianqian will each hand in the company''s benefits after deducting 40% of your salary, You two don''t have a problem, do you? " Zhan Minghai looked at Li Zhen and Hu Qianqian and asked, as I guessed, the matter has come to this point, and everything is clear to me. "Although it''s not really us, thank Mr. Zhan for his insight. Thank you Mr. Zhan." They quickly thank each other. In fact, this kind of punishment is really indifferent. Zhan Minghai''s punishment is obviously out of the law. "Well, but this is only now. I will always investigate this matter. If I find out who dares to assassinate the senior officials of our Tishang group, there will be no amnesty for killing them!" Zhan Minghai said a very interesting word. I want to laugh when I listen to it. It''s you who assassinated me. Did you kill me? Get together! But I held back and didn''t laugh. "Wang Fei, I can only deal with this matter in this way for the time being. Because of the lack of evidence, all of you here have something to say. You will be wronged for the time being. But you can rest assured that we will find out the person who assassinated you sooner or later. At that time, I, the general manager, will give you a satisfactory explanation." Zhan Minghai looked at me and said with a smile, I know that there must be a sense of strategizing in his heart now, and he feels that all this is under his control. For this point, I admit that Zhan Minghai is absolutely powerful. It''s very difficult for me to play tricks under him. What should I do next to win his trust and release my own life from the two perfidious bastards Li Zhen and Hu Xiangxiang? I am distressed. "Don''t say that, Mr. Zhan. You''ve dealt with it very well and fairly. I''m Wang Fei here. Thank you for giving me justice." I''m very moved to bow to Zhan Minghai. Today, Zhan Minghai is absolutely in place. No one can tell if he is not here. I admit that I''m not at a loss for this bow. Zhan Minghai is definitely a respectable opponent, bull! "You''re welcome. I''ll have to have a bowl of water in this position. Be careful, Wang Fei. Although you''re not the helmsman, you didn''t come here today. You''re in the same position." Zhan Minghai told me that I used to be a spectator. In the same way, Zhan Minghai praised me. He praised me to sit with many helmsman. I saw that Li Zhen and Hu Xiangqian felt as if they had eaten excrement. Now I know that my life is tied up with them, but they must think that they will never die with me. The more I get Zhan Minghai''s praise, the more anxious they are to kill me, because they are afraid that I will kill them with Zhan Minghai''s help. Zhan Minghai played such a trick again. Good job. It''s beautiful! "Well, thank you, Mr. Zhan. Thank you, Mr. Zhan." I thank Zhan Minghai again and again. With a smile, Zhan Minghai waved to me to sit down without saying anything. Then they held a meeting together and returned to business, talking about the confrontation between the old and new forces. The situation now is not as good as that of the last meeting. The gun has been fired, and the old forces are nervous now. You are playing surprise attack. It''s impossible. You can''t take advantage of that. And because of what happened last time, the helmsman who was sent to assassinate in the northeast also lost a group of elite younger brothers, who are now basically sentenced for murder and attempted murder. The best point is that they are all criminals. In my eyes, the old and new forces are the same. They are evil forces that consume their own energy. I''m very happy! We can''t make a surprise attack. This conversation seems to go back to the feeling of the gangster gathering in the 1990s. Besides fighting, it''s killing. Stratagem is just an aid. There''s no chance to take advantage of it. In fact, this kind of talk is of no level. It''s nothing more than a study of which old force''s core figure to assassinate first. Of course, the core figure will be Zhang Tianhai. However, Zhang Tianhai had already left Kyoto with his younger brother after that scare. Because near Kyoto, there are new forces. The old and new forces are about to open up. Zhang Tianhai''s stay in Kyoto is like death. "But I heard that Zhang Tianhai seems to be the leader of the old alliance." A helmsman said, "I don''t know these helmsman until now, and they have never introduced themselves. Of course, I don''t need to know them. I just need to know that they are helmsman. "Yes, I''ve heard about it, but the version I''ve heard is like this. The old forces are fighting for the helmsman, and they can''t tell the difference. Then they let Zhang Tianhai, who has no territory, become the leader of the alliance. Because he has no influence, his leader is basically a decoration. That''s why many people choose him as the helmsman." The other helmsman said something in more detail. After listening to this, I sneered. The old forces are all waste materials! What time is it? Isn''t it twisted into a rope? Sooner or later, the new forces will be destroyed. Chapter 265 "There''s no point in assassinating the alliance leader now." Another helmsman spoke. As for Li Zhen and Hu Xiangqian, they have nothing to say. I think they may make me a little confused now. "I don''t think it''s necessary. I think it''s valuable to assassinate Zhang Tianhai. Of course, I''m not denying you, elder brother of the helmsman. I''m just talking about my own opinion." I said to the helmsman who had just spoken. After hearing this, the helmsman laughed and said, "it''s OK. It''s a meeting. There''s no negation. I think you''re very smart. I''d like to listen to your opinions." "Yes, Wang Fei, just tell me what you think." Zhan Minghai also said with a smile, I nodded with a smile after listening, and then continued to say. "First of all, the helmsman has said that the helmsman of the old forces attach great importance to the position of the alliance leader, but none of them is willing to lead others. They can''t fight for a reason. That''s why they elected Zhang Tianhai, who has no power at all, as the puppet helmsman. But let''s kill the puppet. Who will they recommend next?" I said with a smile, and all the helmsman''s eyes lit up! Yes! Didn''t you make Zhang Tianhai the leader of the alliance after you had a fight and didn''t come up with a result? What if you kill Zhang Tianhai? They will continue to fight! Then inevitably, internal friction begins! "Good! Wang Fei! I agree with you about this method. You are so smart. You are right! Now it seems that assassinating the most meaningless person is the most valuable one! " The helmsman who was just denied by me said that all other helmsman are in line with it. It''s true. Now Zhang Tianhai wants territory but has no territory. He used to occupy only half of Kyoto. Other helmsman is a province! It can be said that he is the most worthless person now, but the significance of assassinating him is different! Very valuable! "Well, Wang Fei, what you said is really reasonable. I just thought of it. That''s right. Kill Zhang Tianhai first! Let them engage in internal friction for a while, and then we''ll attack on a large scale! " Zhan Minghai said that everyone nodded after hearing this. In fact, it has another advantage. When Zhang Tianhai was assassinated, they quickly attacked the old forces. For a while, they would fight and couldn''t choose the leader. Then, with the selfishness of the old forces, it''s estimated that no one can deploy them. This attack will certainly surprise them! But I don''t say these words. If Zhan Minghai can see through them, he will do it. If he can''t see through them, he will wait and wait for others'' internal friction and the alliance leader''s selection. He is attacking. In that case, the losses of both sides will be higher. I prefer that. Then the meeting broke up. It can be said that on this day, I played the leading role in front of many helmsman. Now, I don''t know most of them, but there is no helmsman who doesn''t know me. "Ah! Boy, I think you are a good boy. How about I treat you to dinner? " I just followed Ouyang Xiaoxiao out of the meeting room, and the helmsman I just denied called me. I noticed this man just now. He seems rough, but I always feel that his eyes are quite thief. This man is definitely not the kind of person who looks like five big and three rough, simple minded and upright. "Of course, I have to ask you to deny you at the meeting and apologize to you." I said politely to the helmsman with a smile. At this time, Li Zhen also walked forward and saw that I had another helmsman. They both looked gloomy and left without saying anything. "Ha ha! Good! Then, Ouyang helmsman, I''ll borrow your little brother. You are so smart. I like to chat with him! Increase intelligence quotient The helmsman said with a smile that he looked very upright, but Ouyang Xiaoxiao said with a smile, "come on, you are as stupid as anyone else. I''m leaving. Wang Fei, you can be careful. He''s a smart man! Don''t be carried away by him Ouyang Xiaoxiao said to me, I listened to a smile, said that how can it, but I from Ouyang Xiaoxiao''s words, or recognize a bit of meaning. Ouyang Xiaoxiao said that. Obviously, she thought that the helmsman was interested in my ability and wanted to pull me to him. That''s why Ouyang Xiaoxiao said that. But what Ouyang Xiaoxiao said is, you should be careful of him. He is very smart, which confirms my feeling about this man. He is a smart man. "Ha ha! Ouyang helmsman, I''m straight! If you want to abduct a beautiful woman like you, why should I abduct him? " The helmsman laughed and said the truth. I laughed after listening to it. Ouyang Xiaoxiao also laughed after listening to it. Then he said a word and left. He really left cleanly. "Come on, brother, you are familiar here in Kyoto. Let''s look for a good restaurant, but you can''t be stubborn with me The helmsman said, "I nodded and said," since people ask me this, if I''m polite, I''ll have the suspicion of losing face. ". Then the helmsman laughed and said that I was a good boy. He walked out of the headquarters of Tishang group with me. This car, of course, I drive. I drive my car and pull Wei Guodong around in Kyoto. He told me that his name is Wei Guodong. He is from Yunnan. Because this person is a smart person, I instinctively want to test him, but I can''t help it. I haven''t been able to guess the extent of his intelligence. After all, I still have too little contact with him, so I can''t test him rashly. If there''s nothing to do, it''s impolite to be seen by others. If Wanyi has something to do, I''ll test him uncomfortable, then I''ll be useless. In Kyoto, I naturally want to eat Kyoto roast duck. I took Wei Guodong to the top roast duck restaurant in Kyoto and opened a single room. Wei Guodong has been telling me some useless things, and is still in a sharp corner to study my IQ? Is he playing with me? Look, I''m smart. Are you kidding me? I want to make sure that he is a straight and rough man, that''s OK, but my intuition tells me that when he comes to me for dinner, he just says something useless to set up with me? something the matter! Chapter 266 "Wang Fei, let me tell you, my younger brothers are not as smart as you! Oh, Ouyang Xiaoxiao is blessed Wei Guodong said, I heard a shy smile, Ma Dan''s, I''m a little embarrassed to say it back to Laozi! But at the same time, I''m skeptical. If China was in a bit of chaos in the 1990s, at least my hometown northeast was like this. At that time, the role of talents was crucial, because you had opponents, you wanted to grab territory, and so on, and so on, you needed people with ability to do it. But now? Is the Temo Tishang group the leading Mafia group in China? The Tishang group is now divided between the old and new forces. Even so, no organization can compete with any of the old and new forces of Tishang group! At this time, the old and new forces are fighting. The Tishang group has a think tank. Zhan Minghai is absolutely reliable! Besides, he is also the commander. In addition to obeying orders and obeying orders, there is nothing else to do. In daily life, there is nothing to be schemed about. Just like Ouyang Xiaoxiao, although he knows that I have a little brain, Ouyang Xiaoxiao has not asked me to give him a way or something. Therefore, although everyone is eager for talents, in this case. ha-ha. Talent first, the use of space is not so big, second, too dangerous! You need a lot of talents to fight, but what about defending? No, it''s just like the time when Liu Bang killed Han Xin in Weiyang palace. No matter how talented you are, you feel that you are a little unreliable. It''s all in vain! It''s OK to have those reliable ones. Although my foundation is clean, how many talents are there in Yunnan? I don''t know, but Zhan Minghai said that there are many, at least I see that Wei Guodong is a talent! What am I doing? At the same time, out of looking up at Zhan Minghai''s opponent, I thought, this may always be a trap! Zhan Minghai not only asked Li Zhen and Hu to investigate me, but also feared that the two of them were too much waste. They could not play with me, and sent a person to touch my bottom. Well done! I know it in my heart, but in fact Wei Guodong and Zhan Minghai should also be very clear, even if I have a ghost, I will not say it so easily, so Zhan Minghai chose Wei Guodong, who is five big and three rough, but with delicate mind and flexible head, to approach me, so maybe the smart Wei Guodong can see something. "Ha ha, brother Wei, you flatter me too much. I''m not talented. But if there''s anything in the future, brother Wei can tell me. I''ll say hello to master Ouyang rudder, and she will surely let me run errands with you!" I said with a smile, at this time, my heart is very happy! I''m really worried about how to make Zhan Minghai trust me! At this time, he didn''t trust Hu Qianxiang and Li Zhen, who sent someone to touch my bottom? Then you can watch me perform! "Ha ha, you''re a good boy. You''ve got something to say! OK, with your words, you brother, I''ll pay you! " Wei Guodong laughs and says that what he said is to greet Ouyang Xiaoxiao. In fact, everyone likes to be admired by others, and Wei Guodong certainly likes me to be his dog leg. But similarly, everyone doesn''t like people who are not loyal or loyal! I''m saying that like Wei Guodong, I''m a subordinate of Ouyang Xiaoxiao. I made him think that he wanted to recruit me, and then I refused. This can reflect my character, and Wei Guodong won''t be angry. Besides, now, even if he has a low spirit, he has to bear to be angry, because he has the task of Zhan Minghai, and he has to be my brother and touch my bottom! "Well, let''s meet later, brother! Let''s drink it Then I quarreled with Wei Guodong to drink together! Drink it! Today I just want to drink more! Because when people like us drink too much, what they say will appear to have some credibility. Tomorrow I''ll be in a piece, forget what I said last night, that''s right, the credibility will be higher! Then we two began to drink happily, Wei Guodong is also to face, who refuse! But I really couldn''t drink him. I was confused soon. But I have such a point, no matter how much I drink, even if the parts of my body are not working well, but my brain is still awake, I may have some impulses, but I absolutely know what is right and what is wrong! "I don''t want him to move forward! I don''t care about him, Li Zhen! The two of them killed Zhang Tianhai''s bodyguards, framed me and killed me! What''s more, it moved my brother. I tell you, brother Wei, I''ve been on the road for such a long time. I''ve never been so angry! I didn''t get it! " Half an hour later, I really drank too much. I held Wei Guodong in my arms and began to shout. At this time, I felt that the whole world began to wander. "Ah, brother! I tell you, we are brothers! You said they two bastards have offended you, no problem! I''ll get them tomorrow! " Wei Guodong also pretended to drink too much to talk to me, but I lay on Wei Guodong''s body, I can obviously feel that this Duzi can drink too much, he absolutely didn''t drink too much! Because of what? In my impression, people who drink too much seem to have higher body temperature, just like I am now, hot! But I feel cool holding Wei Guodong. This is more proof of my guess, he is absolutely sent to touch my bottom! Why else would he pretend to drink too much? Look, I''ve drunk too much. If it''s interesting enough, send me home. If it''s not interesting enough, throw it directly to the waiter. The taxi is over! What''s more? What are you talking about? "Good brother! Good brother! Me, me! Well Not blind at all, I really want to vomit, but in order to make my disguise more real, I deliberately vomit on Wei Guodong! Even though I had drunk too much. "Damn it I vomit, Wei Guodong immediately pushed me away, I fell to the ground, began to pretend to drink too much, fainted, no way, to sleep that special death! Then I heard Wei Guodong sigh helplessly, and then I secretly took a look at the goods, took off the clothes, and then called the waiter. "Take off your pants and put them on me!" Wei Guodong cheered and said to the waiter who came in. After hearing this, the waiter was confused and said, "ah?" There was a loud voice. And then there is. "Pa!" "I asked you to take off your pants for me. Are you deaf? Or call your manager! Ask your manager, why do the people of Tishang group come to you for dinner and send their deaf people to serve as waiters? " Chapter 267 "Dishang, Dishang group?" The waiter looked at Wei Guodong with a confused face. Then he quickly took off his pants and changed with Wei Guodong. I took a sneak look. Although the waiter was tall, he still couldn''t compare with Wei Guodong. Wei Guodong couldn''t button his pants and his legs were not long enough. "Give me the clothes, too." After putting on his trousers, Wei Guodong continued to ask for clothes without any problems. The waiter obediently took them off and gave them to him. For such bullying people, I said that I didn''t see them very well, because the real society is like this, especially around me. I''ve seen too many things, and I''m used to them. But being used to them doesn''t mean I like them. Now I''m tired of Wei Guodong. After Wei Guodong changed his clothes, he picked me up and went out to call a taxi. Then he asked me where I lived. I didn''t say that I had drunk too much. "Brother Wei! Brother Wei! Good brother! Good brother I''ve been drinking too much, but actually my brain is still working. Wei Guodong sighed helplessly, so he had to take me to his hotel and open a room for me. What is awesome? Wei Guodong, the grandson, called me a young lady after he threw me on the bed! He''s the one, I''m the one! Then he left me alone and let the young lady look at me. Wei Guodong is also a good player. Today, I vomited all over. He didn''t want to clean it up for me, so he asked a young lady to clean it up for me, so that he could get a good one the next day, and I have to thank him for his hospitality! Damn good! But the young lady was also drunk. She undressed me, stripped me naked and threw it into the bed. Then she muttered a dead drunk! And then go to the sofa and lie down and play games? I''ll do it! Don''t drink unconscious, or this lady will bully you! Take the money, don''t work! But if you don''t do it, I don''t like miss. Zou Li is the only one in my heart. If I drink too much, I will be confused. After a while, I will fall asleep. The next morning, when I woke up, the young lady had already fallen on my side. This morning, both of them took off. I felt very much. But, although I want to, I don''t want to do her. It''s so easy to spend money. I can call a group every minute if I want! Besides, I don''t really admire Wei Guodong''s vision. You say you''re not good enough. I feel my chest. It''s not much bigger than me! You said that this kind of young lady came out to do, she is not dedicated, last night played a half night''s King glory! I''m really worried about her future! "Wake up! Go and get me a glass of water Out of the desire to teach her, I woke up the young lady, especially, don''t accept money, do nothing, right? Besides, I''m really thirsty. "Ah, ah, pour water, pour water." The young lady was so sleepy that she got up and poured water for me. Of course, she was still naked. I glanced at her figure and sighed helplessly. There was no future to speak of. After drinking the water, I told the young lady that she could go, but at this time, the young lady said a word, and I almost didn''t choke. "Boss, I haven''t paid yet." "Poof! Cough I coughed a few times. I haven''t paid for the special one yet? Wei Guodong is really drunk. "How much is it?" I asked, no matter what, people pay you a night''s time, although she played a night''s game, but it is necessary to buy, we are people with character. "A thousand." The young lady shyly broke out her own price. I nodded after listening and asked the young lady to do me a favor. I took the clothes that I scattered on one side and frowned at the vomit left yesterday. "Well, I''ll give you 1000 yuan first. Now you go out and buy me a suit of clothes. When you come back, I''ll give you 2000 yuan. What do you think?" I took out a thousand yuan, looked at the young lady and said, the young lady''s eyes lit up after listening, and even said that there was no problem, then I gave her the money, she took it and left. Looking at Miss ha ha''s back, I can''t help but smile bitterly. Everyone has his own life and has his own choice. In the face of some people, you can not like it, but don''t respect it. Therefore, I don''t like Wei Guodong''s approach to the waiter yesterday. Miss came back to buy me clothes, I also gave her 2000 yuan as promised, she left, at this time Wei Guodong did not wake up, I guess, he must have played too hi last night. But today I still have a play to play with Wei Guodong, so I didn''t leave, so I watched TV in the hotel. Until noon, Wei Guodong pushed the door and walked into my room. "Ha ha! Brother, how was your sleep last night? Eh? Where''s the girl I called for you? " When Wei Guodong came in, he said with a smile that he was accompanied by two younger sisters with high quality! I''m really drunk. OK, you call two and the other one for me? "Hey, I had a good sleep yesterday, but it''s a bit rough. Brother Wei, you''re not interesting enough. You''re playing so full on your own. It''s like a chicken to me. I''ll send you away in the morning." I said, Wei Guodong was stunned and said with a smile, "Oh, brother, you misunderstood me. I called two calls yesterday. The first two were not so good. I let the better one come to you. Then I called two more calls. Who knows, I fell asleep when these two came, They came in without locking the door. I just played. I can''t entertain them. I can''t entertain them! " Wei Guodong said with a smile. After listening, I also laughed and said that it was all right. Then Wei Guodong pushed the two ladies around him to me. "Come on! Brother, these two are not bad. I''m really ecstatic about your brother I caught yesterday! You try! Don''t be polite to me Wei Guodong said that he had pushed these two women to my side. These two women are really good. That kind of feeling is like two coquettish foxes. They are very dry. However, I have Zou Li in my heart. Besides, who has played what you just played? Drink your water? Disgusting or not? "Ah, it''s good, but brother Wei, I''m hungry. It''s all noon. I had a bad drink yesterday. Another day." I casually said an excuse. If I said no directly, Wei Guodong''s next sentence must be "brother, do you dislike me?" I''ll just say one word to him and eat. Chapter 268 "Ah? Good! If you don''t say I haven''t felt it yet, I''m very hungry, so let''s go to dinner! " Wei Guodong said with a smile, and then sent the two ladies away. We had dinner together. Today, I was not as happy as yesterday. First, I really had too much to drink. Second, I should perform like this. "Ah, brother, why don''t you talk today? Yesterday you held my neck, but you were very happy with me!" Wei Guodong said to me with a smile, I also smile after listening, and then said: "brother Wei, I''m suffering from drinking too much. According to you, did I make a fool of myself yesterday? I''m just too real to drink. If I meet a good brother, I''ll be drunk. If I did something wrong yesterday, please bear with me I said with a smile. After hearing this, Wei Guodong laughed and said, "what''s wrong with you is not that you don''t have it. Do you know that you vomited all over me yesterday? How hard did I waste to get you back? But it doesn''t matter, we brothers together, I really like your character! It''s true Wei Guodong said with a smile, and then praised me along with the truth. What I heard was very useful. In fact, I''m really a real person. Then we had dinner together and talked a lot. Basically, we were talking about Duzi. Wei Guodong was not testing me, but he must have told Zhan Minghai about yesterday''s situation. This will reduce the possibility of Zhan Minghai suspecting me. It''s very good. However, Wei Guodong said last night to help me work together with Li Zhen and Hu Qianjin. He didn''t mention it today. Maybe he thought I had drunk broken pieces and forgot it, or he just said it. In fact, who would like to cause unnecessary trouble? It should not be a difficult problem for Wei Guodong to deal with them, but it''s hard for Zhan Minghai to say, because before my identity is determined, Zhan Minghai won''t kill Li Zhen and Hu Qianqian, and Zhan Minghai will keep both of them and investigate me with Wei Guodong. But I don''t want to look so smart. In fact, if I were a smart person, I would not mention it. If I mention it, it would naturally arouse Wei Guodong''s antipathy. He must think I''m an idiot, but this time they would lower their suspicion of me. Now they all think I''m very smart. It''s also a disguise to pretend to be stupid properly. But if I want to mention it, it''s not good. I''m not afraid of Wei Guodong''s disgust. I just forget that I said it before I pretended to drink too much last night, or that I want to break it later. I didn''t mention it. I''ll find an opportunity to complain with him again. After dinner, Wei Guodong and I broke up. I went to the hospital to see the local dog. At this time, Xiaoyu and Zhang Gang were in the hospital. After I went, Zhang Gang immediately asked me. "Did you do both of them, Feige?" Zhang Gang angrily looked at me and asked. The local dog also woke up and looked at me. After hearing this, I nodded with a smile and said it was dry. "Good Feige! You''re so awesome Zhang Gang gave me a thumbs up. Xiao Yu and the white faced local dog on the bed grinned, and then I said. "But it wasn''t Li Zhen and Hu Xiangqian who assassinated me." "What?" Zhang Gang was surprised. Obviously, he had already identified them as the two. Of course, I also identified them as such before. "Who is that?" The local dog looked at me and asked, I said: "it''s Zhan Minghai. He deliberately used this way to raise the contradiction between Li Zhenhu and me, let them investigate my identity, and sent another helmsman to touch my bottom." After hearing this, the local dog frowned and was as smart as a dog. As soon as I said it, he knew the whole story. "Zhan Minghai really wants to kill you, Feige. You are not in a good situation now." "What? Really kill brother Fei? Isn''t Zhan always taking care of us? Why now? " After hearing this, Zhang Gang said he had questions, but no one answered him. Who has the time to answer his questions? Let him see for himself. "It''s nothing to do. In fact, if Zhan Minghai doesn''t send someone to touch my bottom, I''m not easy to do. But since Zhan Minghai has sent someone to touch my bottom, I''ll sell it to him." I said with a smile, the dog also nodded with a smile, nothing to say, now the situation is good for me. Next, the local dog began to get hurt. During the period, Wei Guodong and I often went out to work together, and Wei Guodong often came to me for entertainment. I know that he was trying to find out my bottom. At the same time, the local dog side explained to the police that the police had been secretly investigating the whereabouts of Lao Wu, including Li Zhen and Hu Qianqian. They had also been looking for Lao Wu, trying to use Lao Wu to kill me. And now these are not what I can worry about. I don''t know where old five is, and I have no way to find them. Now I can only think about how to get a helmsman''s position. In Li Zhen''s position, the right to manufacture drugs has been exploited, and the institutional experts have been taken back. However, there are still a large number of drug addicts on Li Zhen''s site, which is in great demand. What Li Zhen is exploited is only his right to produce drugs. His site still has the right to operate drugs, but the right to operate drugs is not his, It was the other helmsman who stepped in and started to do it. This is just a punishment for Li Zhen. If I take Li Zhen''s position, Zhan Minghai will take back this punishment. After all, there are a lot of addicts in Li Zhen''s territory. It''s not a good way to let other helmsman interfere in other people''s territory. So Li Zhen''s position is still suitable for me. Now I have to think about how to replace it. During this period, I believe Wei Guodong has also told Zhan Minghai a lot. Zhan Minghai should be able to trust me more than before. At this time, I should design a big play to let Zhan Minghai trust me completely. At the same time, I have to think about how to make a great contribution. For example, there is a great contribution waiting for me to make right now. "Brother Wei, it''s said that the people who assassinated Zhang Tianhai these two days have all failed, haven''t they?" Wei Guodong came to eat with me. I inquired. During this period, Wei Guodong personally presided over the assassination of Zhang Tianhai. As one of Zhan Minghai''s confidants, Wei Guodong also had a lot of killers, but all the killers sent out during this period were dead. Chapter 269 "Well, don''t mention it. It''s very disturbing for me. Although Zhang Tianhai''s grandson has no territory now, there are still many younger brothers around him. He is fully armed every day and has dozens of younger brothers watching him when he sleeps in the middle of the night. I sent three killers and they all died." Wei Guodong sighed helplessly. The new forces are smart, and Zhang Tianhai of the old forces is not stupid. He can guess that he will be in danger, so he has been very cautious all this time. "Well, brother Wei, if you can trust me, why don''t you let me do it?" I looked at Wei Guodong and said, "Wei Guodong was stunned. Then he looked at me and said with a smile," that''s OK. You''ve got a lot of ideas, but I don''t know if Ouyang rudder is not happy if you help me with my work. " "Ha ha, no, it''s a good thing to make contributions. How can miss Ouyang be unhappy? I also have to thank brother Wei for giving me a chance to make contributions! " I said with a smile that Ouyang Xiaoxiao was easy to deal with. Then Wei Guodong also said with a smile that it was so good, and then I was responsible for this matter. Of course, although I''m responsible for this, I''m bringing Wei Guodong''s younger brother''s team. Let Wei Guodong''s killers follow me, and they can also monitor me. It''s good for me. "Brother Wei, in order to express my gratitude, I bought you a watch. Have a look, how about it?" When I got Wei Guodong''s action of assassinating Zhang Tianhai, I took out a watch for Wei Guodong, which cost me more than one million yuan! Of course, this watch is not so simple. I''ve had it specially processed. It''s a bug! I don''t know how much Zhan Minghai trusts me now. It''s absolutely necessary to eavesdrop on Wei Guodong. Wei Guodong after listening to a smile, said I was too polite, and then took the watch, looked at a good! Then I put it on my hand. After a meal, I went back to the hotel and turned on the monitor. If I guess correctly, Wei Guodong will tell Zhan Minghai when he comes home that I asked him to assassinate Zhang Tianhai! Sure enough! "Hello, Mr. Zhan, today Wang Fei said that he would lead a team to assassinate Zhang Tianhai. I promised him - yes, he asked for it on his own initiative - now I think that although Wang Fei is smart, he should have no problem. He is definitely not a member of the old forces. If he is a member of the old forces, he does not need to take the job - yes, I understand Mr. Zhan." Wei Guodong talked with Zhan Minghai, and I laughed. I didn''t hear much useful information in this conversation, and I couldn''t infer whether Zhan Minghai believed me. However, Wei Guodong, as an undercover of Zhan Minghai school, believed me. This matter is much easier to handle. "Keep an eye on him 24 hours a day. All his conversations with Zhan Minghai are recorded by me." I said to my younger brother, my younger brother should say, these monitoring younger brothers are special personnel from local dogs, as for who are they? Of course, it''s the police, so I absolutely trust it. The next day, Wei Guodong brought me a group of kids. Maybe they are not suitable enough. They are killers. There are ten people in total, all of them are top class killers. "Brother, I''ll send these ten people to you. Yesterday I told Mr. Zhan that Mr. Zhan is very happy that you can voluntarily recommend yourself. And let me tell you that if you succeed in assassinating Zhang Tianhai, even if you make a great contribution and have the empty position of helmsman, it''s up to you." Wei Guodong brought his younger brother and said to me, I laughed after listening. From what Wei Guodong said, now Zhan Minghai has 80% believed me. Of course, I also know that Zhan Minghai will not doubt me so much until he has investigated my background. First of all, if I were Zhan Minghai, I would think, since I may be an undercover, which aspect of undercover am I? First of all, he should suspect that I will be an undercover of the police, but my background is absolutely clean, and my past has nothing to do with the police. Then he will suspect that I am an undercover of a helmsman of an old force? I''ve been working with the old forces for so long. It''s definitely impossible. So even if he doubts me, he thinks about it by himself, and slowly investigates, he will rule out the possibility of suspecting me, because it''s very simple. Although I look suspicious, I don''t have any motivation. Motivation is still very important. If he can''t find my motivation, he will gradually choose to believe me. "Thank you, brother Wei. I''m so sorry for your work and your people I said with a smile. Wei Guodong also said with a smile that it should be. Who makes me capable? He said so, I will not be stubborn with him, yes, who let me have the ability? Then he simply talked with Wei Guodong, and Wei Guodong said that he had something to do and left. "Introduce yourself." I said to the ten killers left by Wei Guodong, ten killers, not many, but absolutely many. After all, the energy and material resources needed to cultivate a killer is absolutely not comparable to that of a younger brother. "Brother Fei, you can call us the code number in turn. I''m one!" The leader said, and then they immediately reported the number, 1234567890! Very simple code! If you want me to say, even if it''s hard to train the killer, it''s worth it. It''s very disciplined and well behaved. Standing in front of me one by one, from one to ten, I can remember them all in a few minutes. Then I asked each of them to introduce their own ability. One two three Kung Fu is first-class! Four five six tracking first class! Seven or nine are shooters, and the last ten are computer experts. This standard configuration is not bad. It''s complete! What they say is very simple, and there are many things they can do. For example, the first-class kung fu one two three, saying that Kung Fu is first-class means that they are good at close assassination. The first-class tracking of four five six means that they are very good at finding out information, which belongs to assisting one two three, seven or nine to complete the assassination. As for the three shooters, it goes without saying that they are the ones who complete the remote assassination. Ten of them are simpler. Information experts, after all, are in the Internet age now. Killers have to keep pace with the times, don''t they? Chapter 270 With the help of these ten people, it''s much easier to complete the assassination. Close assassination, sniper gun blocking, tracking, and the help of computer experts, I gather together. I don''t believe that this sky sea is immortal. What''s the matter? Can you avoid such a high-level combination of assassination? But these ten people told me that although they had not sent such a high-level killer group to assassinate Zhang Tianhai before, they were not weak. If Zhang Tianhai is not on guard, killing him will be like playing. But now Zhang Tianhai''s defense has reached a very high level. Zhang Tianhai is in a villa in J Province, and he doesn''t go out all day. In this villa, there are more than 30 guards, who take turns to guard for 24 hours, and they also have firepower support, Even a mosquito couldn''t fly into the villa. Zhang Tianhai sealed all the windows and had no chance to shoot in the distance. "So bad? Is it true or not? " I listened to a report, not from some surprised, even a mosquito can not fly in? Are you exaggerating? "Really Feige, now Zhang Tianhai is a frightened bird. I think it will take some time to kill him." One continued, I listened to nod, did not say anything, but I can not wait so long, in case after a period of time, old five was found by them? What''s more, I really don''t think there is a perfect defense in the world. He must have loopholes. I have such a powerful combination, but why can''t Zhang Tianhai? So I didn''t listen to killer one''s suggestion. I told them that ten of them would go with me to assassinate Zhang Tianhai in J Province tomorrow morning. Of course, ten of them had no second words. They really had to make some preparations before the killer took action. After I finished, they went to prepare. On the same day, I went to see the local dog. The local dog was still in the hospital. I told them that I was going to assassinate Zhang Tianhai. They were worried that Zhang Gang and Xiao Yu would follow me. But I refused. Now I''m going to assassinate Zhang Tianhai. The more people I take with me, the more difficult it is to hide my whereabouts. If I only take Zhang Gang and Xiao Yu with me, the danger I encounter will be of no help. And everyone knows where I''m going and where they''re following. I''m going to J province this time. I''m sure I''m going to take secret action. Otherwise, I''m afraid that Li Zhen and Hu Xiangqian''s three guns will really find someone to assassinate me this time. After all, I''m going to perform meritorious service this time. After I come back, they can''t compete with me any more. Even if they don''t assassinate me, they will certainly send someone to make trouble. So no one can tell me my whereabouts. It''s better for them to stay in Kyoto to cover up my whereabouts. Even though the two of them were unwilling, they had to say that it was reasonable after listening to my analysis. After telling them, I began to prepare for this trip to J province. This trip to J Province, I made a little camouflage for myself, got two fake moustaches, very sexy, and then put on a pair of glasses, looked in the mirror, wild with a little sultry, very energetic! The next day, I arrived in J province with ten killers by early morning flight. Zhang Tianhai lives in Changxia, the capital of J province. Our plane also goes directly to Changxia. After visiting Changxia, I took ten of them to find a hotel to stay first, and then sent four, five, six, three investigative killers out to inquire about Zhang Tianhai''s specific information. In fact, they have mastered some of Zhang Tianhai''s specific information before. This time, they just step on the spot. It''s estimated that they can finish the work in about a day. "Brother Fei, I''ve heard from brother Wei for a long time that you are forthright and righteous. Now it seems true that you are taking your brothers to stay in such a good hotel and come to Sanwen. Brother Fei, you are so polite and expensive." In the sauna room, the killer said to me with a smile, four five six went out to investigate, the rest of the people have nothing to do, so I brought them to take a bath. Now we have to choose the best place to take a bath. As for the cost? Ha ha, I don''t think about it now. "You''re welcome. After a bath, we''ll have a good drink. We''re all from a company. It''s fate for us to work together. You''re welcome." I said with a smile, in fact, I''m well-known for my good performance in the Tishang group, but I''m good to them ten times, and I don''t have no purpose. Now that Wei Guodong is not on my side, I have already made friends with him. He will naturally say good things for me in front of Zhan Minghai, so as to reduce Zhan Minghai''s suspicion and guard against me. Now Wei Guodong''s ten killers are around me. If I guess correctly, these ten killers should report directly to Zhan Minghai, instead of going to Wei Guodong, because there is nothing special about the whole Tishang group. Zhan Minghai is very free. Now my affair may be a big event for Zhan Minghai, Of course, he has to get first-hand information, so as to avoid the error rate. So I made friends with ten of them, and performed better at the same time. It''s also very good for me to sell more with Zhan Minghai. "Ha ha, thank you, brother Fei." The killers laugh and I laugh after listening to them. In fact, I also want to use them to inquire about the information of Zhan Minghai and others, because up to now, I don''t know much about Zhan Minghai. I just know that they are from Yunnan border, and these killers are from Yunnan border. "Ah, brother, I''ve always been particularly interested in your profession. You should have been trained since childhood, right?" I asked the remaining seven killers. They were all very friendly to me, but they were very regular. The hierarchy system was very strict. When they were there, other people would not talk to me. They all answered once. If they were not there, they would answer twice. "Oh, yes, we are all orphans. We were adopted by the organization since childhood, and then trained. All of us are the same. We grew up together." He said with a smile, I nodded after listening, and then continued to ask: "that your growth process should be very cruel, right?" After hearing this, he laughed, and then continued: "of course, in fact, ten of us were selected from among 100 people, and the rest of us are dead." "Oh." After hearing this, I nodded clearly. This one was very real. He said whatever I asked him. Then I continued to ask, "are Ouyang Xiaoxiao and Wei Guodong the helmsman like you?" Chapter 271 "Well, of course it''s different." After hearing this, I said with a smile, and then I continued to ask what was different. Then I told me that Ouyang Xiaoxiao, Wei Guodong and others were descendants of Chinese soldiers who had participated in Yuenan station! And Zhan Minghai''s father was once a sergeant! In that year''s Yuenan war, Chinese soldiers were killed and injured countless times. A company led by Zhan Minghai''s father lost contact with the big troops during the war. Until the end of the Yuenan war, they were not found. Everyone thought they were dead, but they didn''t. They stayed in Yuenan. Because of survival, Zhan Minghai''s father took them to do a lot of things they shouldn''t do. This led to that they had no way to return to China, no way to return to their own society! So little by little, they developed and expanded in Yuenan, jinshanjiao and Yunnan border areas, and formed their own forces. Ouyang Xiaoxiao, Wei Guodong and others are the descendants of those people. These ten killers are just adopted children. Therefore, in their organizations, Ouyang Xiaoxiao, Wei Guodong and Zhan Minghai all belong to the aristocracy, the feeling of descendants of princes. "As far as I know, it was actually under Mr. Zhan that a soldier fled back to China, but did not return to the army." As soon as the killer continued to speak, I immediately guessed who this man was! "Monk Hua!" I said, the killer laughed, nodded and said, "yes, it''s Mr. Zou Shang. Mr. Zou Shang was Mr. Zhan''s deputy at that time, and they had a good relationship. But Mr. Zhan did something that Mr. Zou didn''t like in order to survive, so Mr. Zou left the organization and fled back to China to develop himself, but he didn''t expect that, Mr. Zou, who wants to live a safe life, has made such a big fortune in China. He is even better than Mr. Zhan. " I laughed after hearing this, and then I understood the cause and effect of this incident. I heard some rumors about the rise of monk Hua in those years. It was said that monk Hua was bullied and forced to join the underworld. But maybe because monk Hua was also a leader of the army, and had seen big waves, he began to mix up in the 1990s, The more you mix, the better. Then it made his former brother, Mr. Zhan, jealous, so Mr. Zhan began to want to take the family property of monk Hua, and began to touch his hand to Tishang group! Maybe it''s because he used to be a brother. Mr. Zhan knows monk Hua very well. Maybe it''s because Mr. Zhan''s influence is really good. Anyway, the success of this surname Zhan! The successful capture of the flower monk, that is, my father-in-law so big family! He successfully sent his two sons to the capital of China and became the top leader of Tishang group! Well done! Although the reasoning is simple, I know it must be very complicated. With such a large Tishang group, the man surnamed Zhan must have been planning for a long time. "Mr. Zhan is really good." I couldn''t help laughing and sighing, the thief who stole our property! I don''t know if he is dead. Monk Hua is a middle-aged woman. Zou Li, who was born in her forties, is afraid that if monk Hua is alive this year, she will be seventy. I think that Zhan Minghai''s father is no longer young, and he will be 70 or 80 years old. "Yes, Mr. Zhan''s campaign is really powerful." The assassin said with a smile, it can be seen that he still adores Mr. Zhan, but then he sighed and said: "Alas, it''s a pity that Mr. Zhan''s biggest wish is to return to China. He planned for five years before he successfully captured the Tishang group, but he didn''t wait to see us succeed in taking over such a big Tishang group." The killer seemed to feel a little sorry. After hearing this, I picked my eyebrows and sneered. What''s more, if you want to go back to China, you can''t come back like my father-in-law and fight with your own efforts? What''s more, my father-in-law is so tough in China. As a brother of my father-in-law, even if there was a disagreement at the beginning, would my father-in-law not welcome you when you come back? Actually, I understand. What does Mr. Zhan mean? He wants to return to China and become the boss! However, my father-in-law has been very bullish in China. When he comes back, he will not be the boss and can only be the second! So he would rather spend five years trying to seize the position of my father-in-law than go back to China by himself! You''re a jerk! You are so insidious. My father-in-law must be killing you once after you go down! I didn''t say anything. I''m not happy, but I have to deal with this killer. When I praise Mr. Zhan, he is like a God in their eyes. They absolutely adore Mr. Zhan. No matter what Mr. Zhan does is right or wrong, I know that it has something to do with their adoption since childhood and the fact that Mr. Zhan raised them. Mr. Zhan has been educating them by brainwashing. Their worship of Mr. Zhan can''t be changed. After soaking in the sauna, we called several massage girls. These seven killers can still play. They called the massage girl and directly led the massage girl to open a single room. As for what? What else can I do? I am not vague, I specially called two, but I am relatively simple, I called one to press my leg, called one to press my arm, no way, I am this day ah, heart tired ah, which special all tired! After the massage, killer four five also came back, leaving only 61 people to continue to observe. During the meal, I found the top restaurant in J Province and opened a single room. Before the meal, we exchanged the news of four five six. "Feige, we have a preliminary judgment that there are at least 50 people in Zhang Tianhai''s villa, which is just in the face. In the first two assassinations, every time, many people will suddenly appear. There must be others behind their back." Killer four reported that I nodded after listening and motioned him to continue. "During the day, we had a look. They were 15 people on duty around the villa, every hour. At night, the people before us were 15 people on duty every three hours, and there were a lot of dogs in the villa. As long as someone stepped into the villa, they would immediately alarm the dogs, At that time, a dozen dogs will bark together, and all the people in the room will wake up, and they still have guns. " Chapter 272 "When they come back on Saturday tomorrow, they will tell us their exact deployment in the evening, but I guess it should be no different from before." As soon as the killer said it, I nodded after listening to it. The deployment of Tianhai is really thorough. It''s not enough to make so many people look at him. It''s also a lot of dogs. The dog sleeps in the yard and has such a keen sense of smell that it wakes up when it moves. This is a problem, but it''s not difficult to solve. After all, dogs are not human beings. They are easy to handle. "Did you see Zhang Tianhai himself on this day?" I asked, killer four after hearing shook his head, said: "did not see, Zhang Tianhai now really is the door does not come out, two door does not step, now even his shadow can not see, but I am sure that Zhang Tianhai must be in that villa." Killer four said, the killer also nodded and said: "yes, Feige, our people have been assassinated twice, and there is no harvest for others, but what is certain is that Zhang Tianhai must have been in that villa and never come out." "Yes." I nodded after listening, and then laughed, since Zhang Tianhai can stay in the villa? There must be no lack of anything in it, otherwise Zhang Tianhai would not be able to stay. Then the assassin continued to speculate. The assassin thought that the villa should not be as simple as it seemed. First, the villa has three floors. Every time there is an assassination, a lot of people will suddenly emerge from the villa. Now there are 50 people. It must be crowded to live in the villa. So the assassin guessed that there should be a basement in the villa, and Zhang Tianhai should live in the basement, so there is no hope to snipe Zhang Tianhai with a gun outside the villa, and Zhang Tianhai has a tight hand, so it is impossible to assassinate him close to him. Even if we call more people than Zhang Tianhai, we can''t attack him on a large scale, because once there is any movement, it will attract the police, There is no way for the assassination to continue. But this is a constraint for others, but what about Wang Fei? Maybe it''s just a phone call. I thought I''d call the local dog. Since you have such a tight defense, do you have any firearms? It''s a crime to hide guns! I don''t call the police. I''m used to you? But I called the local dog, but the local dog told me that even if I called the police, I could not catch them hiding guns, because people like them have long been smart. Maybe they have their own people in the police. Once they know that the police are going, they must transfer the guns in advance. But it doesn''t matter. I didn''t expect to catch them in such a simple way, let them work hard for a while and destroy his deployment. After listening to my idea, the local dog agreed, and even applied to the higher authorities for a local policeman to act as my hand to cooperate with me to complete the assassination of Zhang Tianhai. And the local dog''s superior also approved, the speed is very fast, only a few hours, the police someone came to me. "Hello Feige, my name is Lai Mingwei." Lai Mingwei found me. I supported the killer and received him alone. For him, I asked if his foundation was clean. If Lai Mingwei wanted to help me and someone investigated the identity of the police, I would be useless. Then Lai Mingwei told me that his identity was absolutely clean. He was also an undercover agent. This time, he was ordered by his superior to help me. After listening to this, I was relieved. Then Lai Mingwei told me that he had informed the police to search Zhang Tianhai''s villa, but Lai Mingwei also told me not to have too many expectations. This search is likely to be ineffective, because Zhang Tianhai and others are also very good at J province. If the police move, he will get the news immediately. After hearing this, I nodded clearly. Originally, I didn''t expect to kill Zhang Tianhai so easily. It was just a toss for him, and by the way, let him have no gun. Then the police really went to search Zhang Tianhai''s villa, but as Lai Mingwei said, the police''s search found nothing and no guns at all, because Zhang Tianhai had received the news early and had secretly transferred the guns. There is no doubt that after the police left, Zhang Tianhai transported the guns and ammunition back, and then I asked Lai Mingwei to inform the police of the sudden attack! But it was the same as before. As soon as the police acted, Zhang Tianhai would get the news first and immediately withdraw all the guns and ammunition. "I can''t help it, Feige. I know there is Zhang Tianhai''s undercover agent in the police, but we can''t find him in a period of time." Lai Mingwei said to me helplessly. After listening to this, I naturally understood that although Zhang Tianhai had never been in J Province before, he is now the leader of the old power alliance. All the relations between the former helmsman of J Province in J province now naturally belong to Zhang Tianhai. But I''m not in a hurry. I told Lai Mingwei to arrest him every day! It''s not necessary to catch him. It''s good that he is restless. Then in the next few days, the police spot check Zhang Tianhai''s villa every day, which makes Zhang Tianhai complain. But I certainly can''t hear these. The police also keep a high degree of confidentiality about me. Except for Lai Mingwei, no one in J Province knows that I''m here. They just follow the order and spot check Zhang Tianhai''s villa. But even so, Zhang Tianhai may have smelled something wrong, but what can he do? China''s law is not allowed to hide guns, every day check him, although let him smell something wrong, nervous up, but I''m afraid he can''t use the gun. Then there are his dogs. In fact, it''s not difficult to deal with dogs. I asked Lai Mingwei to get me a kind of medicine. According to the ancient way, it''s also a kind of Mongolian medicine! And a lot of them! numerous! Not only that, but I also asked Lai Mingwei to get a lot of watering pots on his back, which are used by farmers for farming pesticides. "Feige, why do you want so many Mongolian medicine?" As soon as the killer looked at the jar full of Mongolian medicine, he asked me. After hearing this, I laughed and said, "Mongolian medicine is used to cure people, of course. What else can it be used for?" "Not so much? This group of elephants can faint. Besides, how can we feed them? " Killer a puzzled continue to ask, I listened to smile, said: "I have no way to feed them." The killer listened one by one, which made him even more puzzled, but I didn''t explain to him. Then the killer asked me: "brother Fei, when shall we act? We''ve had a good touch these two days. Now Zhang Tianhai''s guns can''t be used. Should we do it? " Chapter 273 "Well, I can''t do it these two days." I sat in the hotel, looking at the light rain outside, said with a smile, and then the killer asked me why not, I told him. "The weather is bad." Killer one by one Leng, he really did not understand the relationship between the weather and killing, but I did not answer, he did not continue to ask. Until three days later, the rain stopped, and at night, there was a breeze. "Gather your brothers and get ready for action!" Looking at the weather outside, I said to the killer with satisfaction. After hearing this, the killer immediately summoned his brothers, and then drove a large pickup truck and pulled several barrels of Mongolian medicine to the neighborhood of Zhang Tianhai villa. Then we follow the wind and come to the southeast of the villa. The wind blows from our direction to the southeast. "Come on, take the antidote, and spray it to my death!" I said it, and then Lai Mingwei began to give out antidotes. At this time, these killers knew what I had done with so many overpowering drugs, and understood what I meant when I was waiting for the wind. "Feige, you are good! fierce! That''s great The killer couldn''t help but give me a thumbs up. After listening, I laughed. It''s not that I''m powerful, it''s that you''re too stupid, OK? Have seen the overpowering drug and spray pot, and asked me what I want to do? Can''t brain melon seeds turn around? Then we 12 people, took the antidote, a person carrying a spray bottle, began to spray! The power of this drug is good, and we have a large amount of it. After taking the antidote, we took a mask and glasses and began to spray it in the direction of the villa. Then the breeze gently blowing, with a lot of ecstasy into the villa, the night, silent. We have been spraying several barrels of overpowering drug, and then another person lit a cigarette and leaned behind the tree to smoke and wait for a while. "89, get in position! Four, five, six, go and see if their dogs and people have fainted. " When I gave the order, people immediately took action. Seven or nine were gunners. Eight or nine didn''t know much about Kung Fu. Seven meetings. So I let eight or nine snipe outside. I took one, two, three, four, five, six, seven and Lai Ming Wei to go in. As for the computer expert ten, it''s not useless. Now he doesn''t know what to use to get rid of the signal in this area. Now this area can''t make phone calls. The rest, he can only watch the excitement. "Yes, Feige!" Four five six should be a, physique vigorous toward the villa touched in the past, we are waiting in situ, watching four five six one people choose a different position, one person threw in a big elbow! No movement! Then 56 jumped into the yard! Still nothing! "All faint!" Lai Mingwei looked at me and said happily. At this time, killer four also waved to us, indicating that we could pass. We only left 80 or 90 people outside, and all of them touched the villa! This overpowering drug is powerful enough to make people dizzy one night a day! Now all the dogs are dazed, and there are more than a dozen guards. Now there is no one on duty. There are dozens of people in the villa. Although there are many, they are still asleep. Eight of us sneak in and solve them while they are sleeping. It''s easy to turn our backs. Sneak into the villa, just go in, the killer suddenly let us stop, and then he untied a thread at the door. This Tianhai is really careful. I can''t help but make the villa layer upon layer defensive and this kind of mechanism. Then we moved on, and several killers began to wipe their necks when they saw people. The scene was quiet and bloody. There was no difficulty. In the twinkling of an eye, the whole villa was cleaned up by us, but Zhang Tianhai was not found yet. When we cleaned up, we also counted. There were about 30 people in the villa. "Isn''t Zhang Tianhai in this villa?" Lai Mingwei asked. After hearing this, I shook my head. We had guessed this before. I guess Zhang Tianhai must be here. There should be a place similar to the basement here! "Start looking for the basement for me!" I said, and then people began to look for it. After a while, killer three found the entrance to the basement under the carpet! "Feige! There''s an entrance Killer three called me in a low voice, and then everyone followed. Then killer three opened the entrance of the basement! But just opened, suddenly flew out countless flying arrows! "Ah Killer three died on the spot! The killer Lai Mingwei was injured and stabbed with several arrows! "Damn it I secretly scold a, careless! How can Zhang Tianhai not set up an organ in such a crucial place? But the immediate situation has not given me time to respond, this arrow just shot out, the siren sounded! "Damn it! Who! There are assassins! Wake up A cry came out of the basement. I can hear it. The basement is very big! Then I heard a lot of people in the basement! Start calling the voice of the copycat! "Damn it! Watch this entrance for me! Come up and kill one! " When I gave the order, the killers immediately surrounded the cave and waited for the people to come up. At the same time, I asked Lai Mingwei to move a lot of furniture and chop it up! Zhang Tianhai must die today. Now I''m guarding the entrance of the cave. He can''t get out and I can''t get in. If not, I''ll have to smoke them to death! But just at this time, a lot of flying arrows suddenly flew out of the cave. They were scattered in the hall like tiannu scattered flowers. In a moment, many of my brothers were injured! "Damn it! Stop chopping! Hit me I yelled at Lai Mingwei, and then he threw a stool into the cave. Suddenly, a scream rang out, obviously hitting someone. "Keep smashing!" I cried, if there is a grenade at this time, how beautiful it is. I''ll throw it directly, even if it can''t blow you up! I can suffocate you! But in the twinkling of an eye, I knew I was wrong. We hit the hole here, and suddenly someone came out from behind us! "Chop them to death!" In the dark, a man of more than 80 meters was holding a machete, and seven or eight younger brothers, who were also holding machetes, ran to us to chop! So close! So suddenly! Fortunately, I brought professional killers with me. I reacted very quickly, and then I took out my own knife to fight with them! Chapter 274 In the twinkling of an eye, two groups of people have been fighting together, my people are now one dead and three injured, and the two entrances of the basement are constantly pouring out! In the twinkling of an eye, we are under attack! "What to do, brother Fei? They still have so many people!" The killer asked me, but I know what the hell to do? There must be at least fifty people in his basement! Now it''s more than 30 years old, and it''s still rushing out, but Zhang Tianhai hasn''t been seen! "Retreat!" I called, and then several of us started to kill out! But because of the difference in manpower, we haven''t withdrawn yet. Killer two, killer four and killer five have all died! In the twinkling of an eye, there are only me and killer one, killer six, seven, and Lai Mingwei! All this only happened in the light of lightning! "Damn it." I yelled, it''s not as good as heaven. I didn''t expect that there were 50 people in Zhang Tianhai''s broken basement! What''s more, they still have two entrances. This blow killed half of us! "Ha ha, who should I be? Did Wang Fei come to see me? Good! Good When all the younger brothers of Zhang Tianhai came out, there were almost 50 people! Then Zhang Tianhai came out. At this time, the light was turned on, and fifty people surrounded five of us! Such a big villa, full of people! I coldly looked at Zhang Tianhai. I was holding a machete. There was a silver pistol in my waist. The gun was still very difficult to get. Only I had this gun. In some cases, the killers outside each had a sniper gun. But I don''t want to leak the gun too early, because there are too many people on the other side. I can''t guarantee that the eight bullets in my gun will kill Zhang Tianhai, and I can''t guarantee that if I kill him, I can exit the villa safely. "Zhang Tianhai, you''re so damn careful, taking so many people and living in a rat hole with you?" I said with a sneer. Zhang Tianhai also sneered and said, "ha ha, if I don''t bring so many people, I''ll have you killed already? Wang Fei, let''s not talk about anything today. New and old grudges, choose one way to die. " "Ha ha, who said I would die? I really want you to choose a way to die! " I sneered and gritted my teeth. Now my position is about 20 meters away from the door. As long as we rush out, we can live, because there are 892 snipers outside! "Why don''t you talk back now? Kill them for me Zhang Tianhai yelled angrily and ordered his men to come to us waving machetes. Fortunately, they didn''t have guns. Otherwise, all five of us would have to lie down. "Do it for me!" I called out and waved a machete to fight with people. In fact, even now I''m the big brother of society, but I don''t see many such scenes. But I didn''t give advice. I just waved a machete! Fortunately, there are killers around me all the time. Killer six carried several knives for me! It''s bleeding. It''s going to die! I stare and bite my teeth. Now we are ten meters away from the door! We''ll be out in 10 meters! "Seven! Go on I called out and threw the gun to seven. Seven is the shooter. His shooting skills must be better than mine! Seven''s reaction is not slow, I threw the gun, he immediately caught it! Only one gun! Now we''ve killed a lot of people from the other side, and there are more than 30 people, more than 30 people flocking to attack us. I estimate that this gun with eight bullets can only hold us for dozens of seconds! But just a few seconds is enough to get us out of the villa which is only ten meters away! "Bang! Bang! Bang¡° Desert Eagle roars in killer seven''s hand! One shot at a time! In an instant, Zhang Tianhai''s people were confused! At this time, I seized the opportunity to carry the killer six called. "Go Then I took the rest of the living people to run out quickly, but at this time, Zhang Tianhai also called. "Damn it! He has only one gun! I''ll kill whoever dares to retreat! " It has to be said that Zhang Tianhai is still a bit intimidating. As soon as he called, his younger brothers did not dare to retreat, nor did they dare to be confused. They waved a machete and rushed to us! At this time, I just ran to the door with killer six on my back, and other killers were entangled by the people who came up, including killer seven! Even if you have a gun in your hand, you can''t do anything to help us! "Whoosh!" All of a sudden, a bullet passed me and directly penetrated the head of my brother Zhang Tianhai, who was waving a machete to chop me! He fell to the ground! I was overjoyed! Just because of the scuffle, the door has not been closed, I am only two meters away from the door now, it must be within the visible range of the killer 89! Then I didn''t hesitate! Straight out! The room is too chaotic, there are also killer seven shot, killer 89 just shot and no one noticed. After I ran out, I gave the killer 89 A don''t shoot gesture. At this time, the killer who ran out also saw it. He didn''t understand why I didn''t let him shoot and asked me. "Brother Fei, let 89 shoot!" "Run I didn''t explain to him at all. I called and started running with killer six on my back! Then with the help of killer one, Lai Mingwei rushed out. Killer seven also rushed out with a gun in his hand! "Damn it! Chase me "The one who called me!" I heard Zhang Tianhai''s cry, and immediately called in the direction of the killer 89. Just now, I didn''t let them shoot. I was afraid that Zhang Tianhai would not dare to come out when he knew there were snipers outside! If he doesn''t dare to come out, he won''t be able to kill him today. He should have about 20 people left now. If he doesn''t come out, the rest of us can''t organize the attack! So I told killer one that they were following me! If you run, Zhang Tianhai will definitely follow you! "Whoosh!" A bullet across the night sky, directly hit Zhang Tianhai''s head, Zhang Tianhai did not even have time to put a fart, directly fell to the ground and died! "Boss!" Heard Zhang Tianhai younger brother''s cry, I mouth up a smile! Yes! He''s dead! "Don''t stop! Run! | " I called, and then I took the killer and others to continue to run. Now I can''t stop. There are more than 20 of them. They can''t get entangled with them. Once they get entangled, the killer will not be able to find the right target. Chapter 275 Then we started to run. At the beginning, there were still people who dared to chase after us. However, with the several shots of 89, no one dared to chase us. They all hid in the villa. "Go After I got into the car, I ordered the killer to start the car immediately. The car was very quiet and no one spoke. This operation, killer two, three, four, five, all died. Now there''s only one killer left, six half dead, seven, eight, nine, ten, six. I know that they all grew up together, and they should have good feelings, so although the action was successful and Zhang Tianhai died, I don''t know what to say. "Alas, I didn''t expect that Zhang Tianhai had gathered more than 80 people in his villa. It''s thanks to Feige that we can succeed this time. Otherwise, if we go there alone, we will be completely destroyed." As soon as the killer drove the car, he sighed. Then at this time, killer 9 spoke out of my expectation. He said, "fortunately, the loss this time is not too big." After hearing this, I was stunned, and then I observed several killers again. At this time, I found that there was no too sad look on these killers'' faces, as if they were not their brothers who had just died. It seems that I''m still worried. The way these people grow up is far from what I can understand. Maybe they have long been indifferent to the meaning of life. Maybe when they grow up, they don''t have feelings. They are just cold tools that can only perform their tasks. Lai Mingwei and I looked at each other and didn''t speak, but I had to save killer six in my arms, because there was no killer six just now, maybe I was dead. Of course, at this time, I will understand that killer 6 is desperate to save me, probably because protecting me is part of their task. It must have been explained above, and I also know that if they see something wrong with me, they will immediately kill me mercilessly. Night, silent, when we sent killer six to Lai Mingwei''s doctor, it was already early in the morning. Although killer six was seriously injured, he also shed a lot of blood, but fortunately he didn''t worry about his life. He handed him over to the doctor, and the other killers didn''t say anything about guarding him, so they asked me to go back to the hotel. "Feige, now Zhang Tianhai is dead. Once the news is released tomorrow, we will be in danger, so we have to book the fastest plane to get back to Kyoto." After returning to the hotel, the killer said to me, I nodded after listening, which I naturally understand, but in this case, Liu can''t go back with us. Of course, when I look at killer one, I don''t seem to want to take Liu Yi. I don''t say a word. I''d better take the overall situation into consideration. Liu can''t die without Lai Mingwei''s care. "Well, let''s take the plane tomorrow morning." I answered, then took out my mobile phone and began to book a plane ticket. Just a few hours later, there will be a plane and I can still sleep for a few hours. "Thank you for your help. The rest will be taken care of by you." After booking the air ticket, I sent Lai Mingwei away. Although Lai Mingwei was also injured in today''s assassination, it didn''t matter. After dressing up, he would be OK. After hearing this, Lai Mingwei nodded and said, "don''t worry, brother Fei. I''ll be ok if I look at him." "Well, that''s good, but remember, don''t let him see through your identity. Once he can act, let him go right away." I told Lai Mingwei that once his identity was disclosed, it would be a great threat to me. It would be easy for people to think that I was also an undercover of the police. "Well, I know brother Fei. Don''t worry. I''m an old undercover." Lai Mingwei smiles at me, then turns around and leaves. To be honest, I''m still at ease with the police, so I don''t think much about it. I went back to the hotel to sleep for a while, got on the plane and rushed back to Kyoto. "Feige! ha-ha! Well done After getting off the plane, Zhang Gang, who came to pick me up, gave me a bear hug. They still know that I succeeded in assassinating Zhang Tianhai. I laughed and exchanged greetings with my brothers. At the same time, the local dog was discharged from the hospital. Although his face still looked pale, it was obvious that he was able to move normally. "If you are not in good health, you should rest more in the hospital. What else can you do?" I said to the local dog. After hearing this, the local dog said with a smile, "how can it work? Feige, I can''t go with you when you go to J province this time. How can I not meet you when you come back?" Then I laughed and said that we are all good brothers, so we don''t have to be so polite. The local dog also said with a smile that only good brothers come to pick me up, or he won''t pick me up. A group of people ran to my villa with laughter and talk. The killers took his remaining killers back to recover their lives. After a while, Zhan Minghai called me. "Hello, Wang Fei. Congratulations on your contribution to our group this time." Zhan Minghai''s voice came from the phone. I can hear it. Zhan Minghai''s voice was a little happy. After listening to it, I laughed and said, "yes, yes, Mr. Zhan. I''ll go back home to change my clothes and report to you." "No, I was very tired yesterday. Just stay at home and have a rest. It''s enough for me to have a killer report. Come to the company''s headquarters for a meeting tomorrow morning." Zhan Minghai said to me, after listening, I nodded and said that was ok, then hung up the phone. Then the local dog asked me how I got along with the killers in this operation. I know what the local dog was thinking. Zhan Minghai sent Wei Guodong to find out before. After doing such a big thing with these killers this time, Zhan Minghai must ask the killers what they think of me. "Very good." I answered with a smile. I really got along well with these killers this time. Especially when killer 6 was injured, I could resist killer 6 to leave, which made them feel very moved. Although they didn''t care about the death of their teammates at all, it showed that I regarded them as adults, as teammates, rather than tools, That''s what killer one told me this morning. He said he was moved. "Oh, that''s good. I''m really afraid that you don''t get along well with those killers. Those killers will speak ill of you in Mr. Zhan''s place at that time." The local dog said with a smile. After listening to it, I was very happy and said with pride: "come together! It''s all due to the personal charm of your brother Fei. I tell you, now I have a relationship with those killers. They will only try their best to say good things about me in front of Zhan Ming''s sea Chapter 276 I was chatting with them when the doorbell rang and Zhang Gang went to open the door. It turned out that Wei Guodong was coming. "Ha ha! brother! Not bad. I received your success early this morning! You are really extraordinary Wei Guodong laughed and congratulated me when he came in. At this time, I looked at the watch he was wearing. I couldn''t help thinking that he had been out for two days and I didn''t have time to see if he and Zhan Minghai had said anything about me. After a while, I really had to see if Zhan Minghai believed me now. "Ha ha, it depends on your brother Wei''s younger brother. I have to say that your brother Wei is really powerful! It''s just a pity that I left half of them there. " I laughed and said with regret, but Wei Guodong didn''t care at all and said, "ah! What''s the point? There are no immortals in this mission? Brother Wang Fei, you are already very powerful. Don''t be modest. If the old forces are in chaos this time, you can really count yourself a great success! " Wei Guodong laughs and says that, obviously, Wei Guodong doesn''t take his younger brother''s life as a matter at all. After listening to this, I smile and nod my head. Indeed, now let''s see if the old forces will be in chaos. In fact, I still hope it won''t be too chaotic, or they won''t be able to resist the attack of the new forces. Then Wei Guodong and I stayed and said a lot to me. As before, they were basically useless words, but more congratulations than before. In a twinkling of an eye, not long after, Ouyang Xiaoxiao also came to the door. When Ouyang Xiaoxiao came in, Wei Guodong was also here, and his eyebrows suddenly picked. "Oh! Wei helmsman? Did I go wrong? Is this my younger brother Wang Fei''s home? " Ouyang Xiaoxiao looks at Wei Guodong and asks. I just sit aside. Obviously, Ouyang Xiaoxiao doesn''t like Wei Guodong coming too close to me. Is she afraid that Wei Guodong will dig her corner? "Ah? ha-ha! Ouyang helmsman, what do you mean by that? This is not brother Wang Fei''s successful mission. I''m an old brother to congratulate you. Look at you. Don''t think too much. " Wei Guodong laughs and says a little embarrassed. Ouyang Xiaoxiao laughs and says, "yes, you can''t think too much. We Wang Fei have made great achievements this time, so we Wang Fei want to be the helmsman. Don''t be a crook!" Ouyang Xiaoxiao sat on the sofa opposite me and said, Wei Guodong was stunned and then laughed. He understood what Ouyang Xiaoxiao meant. Ouyang Xiaoxiao meant that I, Wang Fei, would be the helmsman in the future, so that Wei Guodong would not want to receive his own command. It was so simple. "Ha ha, Ouyang helmsman, you see what you said. Can''t I see that brother Wang Fei is the material of helmsman? It''s not that I think too much, it''s that you think too much. I just want to see brother Wang Fei have a future and make friends with him. You really think too much. " Wei Guodong said that Ouyang Xiaoxiao nodded his head and said that it was OK. At this time, I looked at Ouyang Xiaoxiao''s arrogant appearance of protecting the calf. I was still a little moved. I know that this time I made a contribution. Ouyang Xiaoxiao may want to take this opportunity to push me to the helmsman''s position. This is absolutely good news for me. If Ouyang Xiaoxiao and Wei Guodong help me, Zhan Minghai will believe me more and I will be the helmsman faster. Of course, now I can sit in Li Zhen''s and Hu Qianxiang''s positions, which are very different from before. Two days ago, my life was tied up with them. They died, and I could live. But now? Zhan Minghai may have more confidence in me these two days. Li Zhen and Hu Qianxiang have been looking for Lao Wu, but they can''t find him. There is no evidence to prove that I was the one who betrayed Tishang group at the beginning. Then Ouyang Xiaoxiao and Wei Guodong will help me find the position of the helmsman. In this way, it is very likely that Zhan Minghai will kill the useless Li Zhen and Hu Xiangqian, and then give me the seat to sit. "Well, that''s good! Helmsman Wei, I have recently seen Li Zhen and Hu Qianqian, both of whom seem to have a bad eye. What do you think about choosing one of their positions for Wang Fei? " Ouyang Xiaoxiao continued to ask. After hearing this, I picked my eyebrows and asked me to say that Ouyang Xiaoxiao was interesting enough with me. That''s absolutely true. Seeing this situation, I don''t need to mention it at all. This matter can be started. "Oh? Ah, Ouyang helmsman, don''t mention it. In fact, I don''t like them either. But we are both helmsman, and we are not qualified to dismiss them. Mr. Zhan has to make up his mind about this matter. " Wei Guodong said with a smile and some embarrassment, which I can see. Zhan Minghai hasn''t released a word to let Wei Guodong stop touching me, but I didn''t say a word. I just watched Ouyang Xiaoxiao tell Wei Guodong. "Of course, it''s up to Mr. Zhan to dismiss and appoint the helmsman. But Mr. Wei, I believe it would be easier for us to talk to Mr. Zhan about this matter, don''t you think?" Ouyang Xiaoxiao looks at Wei Guodong with a smile and says that this is indeed the case. Both of them are the confidants of Zhan Minghai. Of course, they say that the chance of success is even greater. And Wei Guodong after listening to a smile, said: "then say it, tomorrow we will have a meeting, no, then we will say it tomorrow?" "All right, then we''ll make a deal. It''s up to you to talk about it tomorrow." Ouyang Xiaoxiao said with a smile, but Wei Guodong was stunned when he took the lead. Then he looked at Ouyang Xiaoxiao with a smile on his face and at me with a smile on his face. He nodded and said yes, yes. Even if he said no now, I don''t think Ouyang Xiaoxiao can do it. If he said no, he would offend me and Ouyang Xiaoxiao, He has no choice. After that, Ouyang Xiaoxiao looked at me with a smile and said, "Wang Fei, you can see that I''m the boss. I''m also very kind to you. When you become the helmsman, don''t forget the help that Ouyang Xiaoxiao has given you." Ouyang Xiaoxiao said to me with a smile. After listening to this, I nodded and said, "thank you, Miss Ouyang. Don''t worry. I won''t forget you and Wei helmsman''s help." Chapter 277 "Ha ha, brother Wang Fei, you''re welcome. Aren''t we brothers and friends? We should help each other, we should help each other! " Wei Guodong laughed and said a piece of rubbish. Then we continued to chat. Most of them taught me some things that I need to pay attention to when I became the helmsman. In their view, my position as the helmsman has been determined. Of course, when the two of them taught me, they inevitably mentioned all the key things, such as drugs! "Yes, if you want to do it, you have to sit in Li Zhen''s position. Although he says he has no right to produce drugs, there are still a lot of addicts in his area. Now he can only buy from others. If Wang Fei sits in that position, I believe President Zhan will send Wang Fei''s drug experts to produce and buy by himself." Wei Guodong said that Ouyang Xiaoxiao also nodded after listening. Since he wanted to recommend me to the helmsman''s position, they would naturally help me choose a better position. "That''s right, but Wang Fei, the drug experts of our Tishang group are all invited from jinshanjiao at a high price. There are not many of them, and they are all like my uncle. Although we are training our own drug experts now, we can''t train them for a while, so before we train our own drug experts, you should remember, Don''t offend those people, you know? " Ouyang Xiaoxiao looked at me and told me that after listening, I nodded to make it clear, but I estimated that when I took Li Zhen''s position, Tishang group would not have the opportunity to train new drug experts, and I would uproot them! "Well, Miss Ouyang, I''ve heard about it before. We used to get along very well in Yunnan border, Yuenan border and jinshanjiao border, but why are there so few drug experts?" I asked. I had learned from killers one before. They used to live in that area for many years. I don''t believe they haven''t been in contact with drugs all the time. As far as I know, the gangs in that area are doing this business very arrogantly. "Well, we did not lack it before, but a few years ago, we met a rival, so our strength was greatly reduced, and then the drug business was put down for a while." Ouyang Xiaoxiao said, after listening to my eyebrows, I met an opponent? I asked instinctively, "Amgen?" "Well, yes, otherwise why did Mr. Zhan spend countless mercenary regiments to destroy them because of such a small matter?" Ouyang Xiaoxiao smilingly looked at me and said, I immediately understand, at the beginning, I thought the new high-level of Tishang group was very domineering, very domineering! A little bit of such a small matter provoked them, they wantonly annihilated anmugen. What I didn''t know was that there was such a meaning behind it! It''s estimated that even if it didn''t depend on an Mugen at the beginning, the Zhan family would sooner or later find a chance to kill an Mugen and others! "So, if not, why are we so nervous now? An Mugen is also very cruel. He knows that he can''t get along any more. In order to prevent his drug making experts from serving us, he killed all those experts. That''s why there is an extreme shortage of drug making experts. We have become masters one by one! " Wei Guodong also sighed helplessly and said, I nodded after hearing it clearly. Now it seems that even if I became the helmsman, I can''t involve many people in this aspect of drug production. "Then how much strength do we have on the other side of Yunnan border?" I went on to ask. Originally, I thought that after I became the helmsman, I could involve a large drug manufacturing group there. Now it seems that I can''t, but I can also involve the remaining forces of the Zhan family in Yunnan and send them to prison. "Don''t we have the help of the mercenary regiment over there? It''s also developing vigorously, but things over there have nothing to do with this side or you. You still don''t have to worry about it. Just do your duty well. " Ouyang Xiaoxiao told me that Wei Guodong also nodded his head and said that although they still belong to the same family, they are already two separate forces. There may be personnel transfer, but the mutual influence is not too great. After talking about this, I invited Ouyang Xiaoxiao and Wei Guodong to dinner, and they both left. After they left, Zhang Gang told me a little disappointed,. "Well, it seems that our original plan was wrong. I thought we could get involved in a huge drug manufacturing organization. Now, the leaders of Tishang group may have killed all the drug manufacturing organizations there." Zhang Gang said with some regret that, indeed, this is a big loss, but I don''t think so. "Isn''t that good? They kill each other, so that our country will not send people to arrest them. In this way, many of our people will die less. Don''t just think about your contribution, OK? Shallow I reprimanded Zhang Gang, who turned red and couldn''t fart. Of course, what I wanted to do was to stand up and talk without backache, because no matter how much I did, it had nothing to do with me. The police could give me the identity of an informant and admit that what I had done was an informant''s behavior. I would be satisfied if I didn''t have criminal responsibility. "Oh, brother Fei, you are not good. Why don''t you have such a mind at other times? This meritorious service has nothing to do with you. Of course you don''t have to worry about it. Look at what you gave to Zhang gangxun. Zhang Gang takes it seriously. " Xiaoyu is very ungrateful to expose me. Zhang Gang is an undercover agent. Xiaoyu also knows that I haven''t teased Zhang Gang enough! After listening to Zhang Gang''s eyebrows are also a pick! He''s reacting. "Ha! Brother Fei, it''s too unfair of you to tease me like that, isn''t it? Is it none of your business? " Zhang Gang said with a smile, I also laughed after listening, since you can''t amuse me, I said: "in fact, even if you do this, you will have a great success after the action, right? It''s almost enough. Don''t be too greedy. " After hearing this, Zhang Gang turned his mouth. It''s obvious that I just teased him. Now I''m talking. This boy is not in the mood to play with him. He''s not a beauty. What''s the point of teasing him? Chapter 278 The next day, I went to the headquarters of Tishang group to have a meeting. During this period, I had more meetings than the total number of meetings held since the new forces occupied Tishang group. Usually, these people of Tishang group who were involved in the underworld did not have a meeting for several months or even half a year. It''s not hard to guess the content of this meeting. I just killed Zhang Tianhai. I must have made some analysis on the current situation of the old forces, the future countermeasures and, of course, some awards for my triumphant return. This causes some people to be happy and others to be worried. The happy people are the people close to me, and the worried people, ha ha. "Brother Wang Fei, congratulations on your triumphant return this time. In fact, it seems that there is no deep hatred between us. We were wrong before. Here we are apologizing to you." I just walked into the headquarters of Tishang group. Li Zhen and Hu Xiangqian pulled me into a hut and said to me, "after listening to the music, these two people understand that my rise is irreversible, so they don''t work with me now. Are you going to make peace with me?"? But aren''t you pulling a calf? Talk about chicken feathers and make peace? I''m the uncle of monk Hua! At the beginning of killing monk Hua, these two were the biggest accomplices! The most damned dog! In fact, to be honest, this kind of people are often the most hateful. They both disgust me more than Zhan Minghai! It makes me sick. It''s not a game! "Go away! I have no time to listen to you two I was very domineering and slapped my face. I pushed them away and walked out of the hut. At this time, the local dog just stopped and came in, and saw the ugly two of them. "What''s the matter, brother Fei?" When the local dog asked me, I chuckled and said, "it''s nothing. I just saw two disgusting dogs." "Wang Fei! You deceive too much As soon as I finished, Li Zhen couldn''t help pointing at me and yelling. After listening to this, I gave a light smile and looked back at the two of them. I saw that just because of my words, the two of them were already flushed. Of course, I knew that they were not ashamed, but angry. "Yes, so what? It''s bullying you. " I chuckled and ignored the two of them. I took the local dog to the elevator, but I didn''t take the two of them. I took the elevator to the fifth floor where the conference room was. "Brother Fei, what happened just now?" The local dog didn''t understand what had just happened. He asked me curiously. After hearing this, I laughed and said, "they were waiting for me. When I came, they pulled me aside and apologized to me. It''s really ridiculous. Apologizing has to be furtive. Do you think they think I will take care of them? It''s so damn naive. " I have no choice but to say that the local dog also has no choice but to smile and say nothing. In fact, I can guess what the two idiots think. Maybe the two of them think that it''s not good for me to have a grudge with them. As long as the two of them are willing to bow their heads and admit their mistakes, it''s better for them to solve their enemies than for them to get together, I may just pass. But is it possible? Do I care about both of them? I don''t understand which onion they calculate. Don''t say I don''t care about them, even if they are strong! At the beginning, they betrayed my father-in-law and killed my father-in-law''s Zhongliang. I can''t let them go. I have to kill them! When I walked into the conference room, I saw that almost all of you had come. As soon as I entered the room, Wei Guodong immediately took the lead in clapping. After all, as we all know today, half of the meeting today was for me, so we didn''t mean to clap our hands. I''m a little shy. To be honest, I wrote a good composition in primary school. After reading it in front of the whole class, the teacher led the team to applaud me. I haven''t seen this kind of battle yet. I feel really good. "Ha ha, thank you, thank you." I smile and say thank you to everyone. Then Li Zhen and Hu Xiangqian come in with ugly faces. They are sensible and probably know that they are not rare. When they come in, they are both quiet. "Ah! Why are you two so slow? After the meeting, I''ll wait for you two. You two are bigger than Mr. Zhan! " Even though they were quiet, they still wanted to find something. Wei Guodong yelled, which made them stand in the same place, embarrassed. At this time, Zhan Minghai also frowned and looked at Wei Guodong helplessly, but Wei Guodong didn''t pay attention to it. It''s obvious that Wei Guodong''s words just now also made a mistake. What''s a big shelf than Zhan? Does Jen always have a shelf? I know that Zhan Minghai has been trying to make himself more approachable. "This, this, helmsman Wei, didn''t the formal meeting begin at nine o''clock? It''s just eight fifty. " Li Zhen looked at his watch and said with a muddled face that, in fact, during the ordinary meeting, they both came very early, just this evening. And the reason why they will be late today is that they are waiting for me downstairs. "Eight fifty? What the hell are you? Come and have a meeting. Are you still on the spot? " Wei Guodong picked his eyebrows and scolded him impolitely. This is to find a disease. Everyone can see it, but no one spoke because Zhan Minghai didn''t speak. Now the fate of these two people believe that most of the people present can see it, and Zhan Minghai is now in the acquiescence of the exclusion of the two of them. "Sorry, sorry." Li Zhen and Hu said something ugly to the front, and then sat down. I also sat down. Wei Guodong snorted, didn''t say anything, and then laughed at me. In fact, I know that it is not unreasonable for Wei Guodong to deliberately find fault with them. Wei Guodong may be testing Zhan Minghai''s reaction. If Zhan Minghai stops him, Wei Guodong may not ask Zhan Minghai to abolish them and let me sit in the position of Li Zhen. At the same time, it has another function, that is, let everyone and Zhan Minghai have a look at their advice. Is it suitable to be a helmsman? I guess everyone is thinking about this problem now, and then the conclusion is not suitable. Of course, even if the two of them revolt, Wei Guodong, a confidant of the new force Zhan Minghai, will not give them two good fruits to eat. Maybe it will be even worse than pretending to be counsellors. Chapter 279 "Well, everyone is here today. What happened yesterday must have been known. Wang Fei led his own team, went deep into the tiger den and killed Zhang Tianhai, the leader of the rebel forces. Today I have received the news that after Zhang Tianhai died, the old forces immediately started to act foolishly. Everyone wanted to fight for the position of the leader of the alliance again. This time, Wang Fei, It''s really a great contribution to our Tishang group! " Zhan Minghai said, the next is a series of applause, and then he waved his hand, motioned for everyone to be quiet, said: "the assassination of Zhang Tianhai was originally proposed by Wang Fei, and now Wang Fei has successfully led the team to complete the assassination, we think, what reward should I give Wang Fei?" Zhan Minghai looked at everyone and asked. At this time, Wei Guodong, who had a good chat with Ouyang Xiaoxiao yesterday, opened his mouth. "Mr. Zhan, I think the credit of Wang Fei is enough to promote Wang Fei to the position of helmsman!" Wei Guodong said directly that, in fact, the best way to do this is for Wei Guodong to speak, because it''s not good for me to speak and Ouyang Xiaoxiao to speak. They all belong to us, but Wei Guodong''s opening is different. Wei Guodong and I are not the same rudder, which belongs to the opinions of a third party, not us. "Yes, Mr. Zhan, I don''t think it''s a problem for brother Wang Fei to take the helmsman''s position." As soon as Wei Guodong said this, he was immediately catered to by other helmsman. In fact, people with a clear eye can see that now, I am sure I can be a helmsman. Now if you support me, there are four helmsman who are good friends. First of all, I, my brother Tugou, my boss Ouyang Xiaoxiao, and Wei Guodong, who just proposed to make me helmsman, why not? At this time, Hu Xiangqian and Li Zhen are ugly. They look at each other. I can see from their tense eyes that they have realized the bad things. These are the positions of the helmsman of the Tishang group. After conquering the old forces in the future, there will certainly be a large number of helmsman vacancies. But these are the positions now. If I want to be the helmsman now, then some people will step down. Who can step down? A fool can guess. It must be one of them. "Well, Wang Fei''s credit is not low, but there is no vacancy for the helmsman." After hearing this, Zhan Minghai frowned and said, I can see that. In fact, Zhan Minghai has not really planned to make me the helmsman. Or in other words, he has no intention to let Li Zhen and Hu Xiangqian lose their power now, because once they lose their power, Zhan Minghai can only choose to believe me in the old five. Now Zhan Minghai''s attitude should be not to doubt me, but absolutely not to trust me. But today I made a great contribution, and now all the helmsman speak for me. Now the situation is forcing Zhan Minghai to make me the helmsman. When I look at Zhan Minghai''s embarrassed expression, I''m glad. I know that although Zhan Minghai thinks it''s wrong, he will make me the helmsman. "Well, Mr. Zhan, I think so. Originally, the position of the helmsman of our Tishang group was not many, and the power was also great. Of course, this position was occupied by those who had the ability. Some people who had no ability could not do beautiful things. It was a waste to put it in that position." Wei Guodong continued to say that as a spy sent to me by Zhan Minghai, Wei Guodong could speak for me like this, which is naturally very powerful. And Wei Guodong said that people who have no ability are naturally Li Zhen and Hu Qianqian, who have to look ugly and look like shit. "Mr. Zhan, I don''t think so. Although Wang Fei has the ability, he is still junior after all. How long has he just joined our Tishang group? It''s less than a year, isn''t it? Now he''s the regional boss. He''s the helmsman. Is that a little too fast? " Li Zhen opened his mouth to defend his position, but he just finished, Wei Guodong was not happy, Wei Guodong cold hum a bit impolite said. "Well! Helmsman Li, I can''t stand your saying that. It''s the 21st century. Qualification is important, but ability is more important! If a person''s ability is strong, what''s the use of his qualifications? What''s the use of a person''s seniority, even if he has deep experience and achieves nothing? " Wei Guodong has no manners to sneer at Li Zhen. In fact, Li Zhen can''t be said to have accomplished nothing. When the new forces just entered Kyoto, didn''t Li Zhen also make great achievements? Then there are peacetime. What can he do in peacetime? It''s just the time to fight with the old forces. Before we can use him, we have to deal with him? In fact, he seems to be wronged. But what? What is reality? The reality is like this, when people want to make you, when your power is not as big as others! That other people''s excuses are the truth, you said the truth, that is all excuses, nonsense! "Helmsman Wei, is that wrong? How can I accomplish nothing? Otherwise, it''s time to fight with the old forces. Tomorrow I''ll take people to wash the old forces with blood! Take them a province! What do you think? " Li Zhen said, I laughed after listening. In fact, does Li Zhen have this ability? I don''t know, but as I said before, when you are not as powerful as others, your truth is an excuse! "Helmsman Li, helmsman Wei has just said that it''s the 21st century. What did you just say? I heard you right. You mean to purge the old forces, don''t you? What the hell are you doing? Do you want to help us, or do you want to kill us? Do you want to send all the brothers of tishan group to prison? Now this kind of thing depends on the brain! It''s up to the brain! " I was very opportune to reprimand Li Zhen. Li Zhen was stunned after hearing this, and the other helmsman also catered to it after hearing it. Isn''t this the way society is now? Already passed that who fist big who cow force''s time! As for this, the helmsman sitting here knows that my brain is absolutely good enough. I''m satirizing Li Zhen and selling myself at the same time. "Wang Fei, you, you, you are so unreasonable! I didn''t mean that! " When Li Zhen was struck by what I said, Hu Qianqian on one side also glared angrily, but Hu Qianqian was more traitor than Li Zhenlian. Hu Qianqian didn''t speak. Maybe Hu Qianqian and Li Zhen also understood that if I took the helmsman''s position, I would also take Li Zhen''s, because Li Zhen''s position had drug business, which was much better than Hu Qianqian''s, so Hu Qianqian was much better than Li Zhen''s. Chapter 280 "You don''t have to say it. When you come out to talk at this time, you must have self-knowledge and know that your ability is not good. Mr. Zhan, I think it''s very suitable for brother Wang Fei to sit in Li Zhen''s position." What Li Zhen said was ignored. Ouyang Xiaoxiao looked at Zhan Minghai and said that Ouyang Xiaoxiao had just asked to help me fight for the helmsman''s position. But I know that most of the people who were sitting here were steering by the wind, including Wei Guodong. They didn''t really want me to be the helmsman. Just because things have come to this point, they feel that the results of opening and not opening are the same. It''s better to open up and make friends with me, the smart man in their eyes. Maybe only Ouyang Xiaoxiao wanted to help me out of friendship. "Yes." After listening to Zhan Minghai nodded, I listened to a joy, Zhan Minghai nodded, this matter is a foregone conclusion! "Mr. Zhan!" Li Zhen didn''t give up trying to say something, but he was interrupted by Zhan Minghai. "OK, Li Zhen, you don''t have to talk. It seems that this choice is also popular. You can be the boss of a region under Wang Fei''s command. You can choose which region you like to go to, and you won''t use it for meetings in the future." Zhan Minghai said to Li Zhen, I smile after listening, does Zhan Minghai not want to kill Li Zhen? Also, Li Zhen''s death is not good for Zhan Minghai. If he works under my hands, he can always wake me up, make me careful and make me progress. "Mr. Zhan! This, this, alas! Can I not work under him, Mr. Zhan? Otherwise, you can let me go to helmsman Hu. " When Li Zhen saw that things could not be disobeyed, he had to step back and ask to work under Hu Xiangqian''s men. His idea was not hard to guess. He must know that I would not give him good fruit under my hands. He thought that he was at least at ease when he went to Hu Xiangqian''s men. But he ignored a problem, if he really went to Hu Xiangxiang''s men, he would be useless to Zhan Minghai! "You mean I don''t speak well?" Zhan Minghai coldly looks at Li Zhen. A fool can see that Zhan Minghai is really upset at this time. In fact, Zhan Minghai''s original intention is to let Li Zhen look at me. But now Li Zhen doesn''t have a long head to say such a word, which has proved that he is a waste. He can''t understand the obvious meaning of Zhan Minghai. What''s the use of such people around me? Isn''t it the same way that I play? That''s what Zhan Minghai thought at the moment. "Dare not, dare not, OK, I listen to Mr. Zhan, I listen to Mr. Zhan." Li Zhen''s face was ugly, and he answered twice, with a look of accepting his life. Zhan Minghai snorted, ignoring Li Zhen, and continued. "After the meeting, you can handle the handover. Wang Fei and Li Zhen are appointed by me. I''ll take charge of the positions of other people. You can reserve a position for Li Zhen first. In this way, you can ask him if you don''t know anything about Northern Province in the future." Zhan Minghai said to me, I nodded after listening. On the surface, it seems that Zhan Minghai is considering for me, but in fact, he is just aiming at that. I understand. Then this matter was finished, and I became the helmsman of Hebei Province successfully! Next, Zhan Minghai talked about the problem of confrontation with the old forces. I listen to it with my left ear, but I take it with my right ear. At this point these things have nothing to do with me. I''ve become the helmsman! After the smooth handover, I have a large amount of criminal evidence from the top management of Tishang group! Hard evidence! I''ll send them all to jail! At this time, I think of Zou Li. I don''t know where she is now. Tishang group will soon change its owner again. Zou Li should come back to inherit. I''m not in the mood to listen, but Zhan Minghai keeps asking me. Zhan Minghai said that now the old forces are fighting again because they have no alliance leader. He means to attack the old forces a week later and ask me if I have any opinions. A week? At that time, the old forces should not have elected the leader. Zhan Minghai figured it out. In fact, they didn''t have to wait for them to elect the leader. It would be almost enough to give them a week to fight. When the time comes, the old forces would be defeated without leaders. "Mr. Zhan, I think a week is just right. At that time, they should not be able to choose the leader. When the time comes, they will attack on a large scale. They will have no leader. They can kill them in a hurry!" I made a reply, which was highly praised by other helmsman. After listening to it, I chuckled. It''s just that I know what Zhan Minghai is thinking. After the meeting, a week later, the new forces attacked the old forces. After the meeting, I took Xiao Yu, Zhang Gang and other younger brothers to Li Zhen''s northern province to take over! Now that I am the helmsman of Hebei Province, I am not the regional leader of Kyoto. I need to return the site of Kyoto to Ouyang Xiaoxiao, but Ouyang Xiaoxiao tells me that I can take all my younger brothers. I know Ouyang Xiaoxiao is thinking for me. After all, Li Zhen is still in Hebei. He is under my command. He is afraid that my power will be elevated by Li Zhen. In fact, I don''t think so. Bi Jing, the helmsman of Li Zhen, has just been working for a short time. It was after situ Lei''s death that he became helmsman. How many followers can he cultivate in such a short time? "Helmsman Wang, this is the helm of us and the northern province Tishang group." When I arrived in Hebei Province, Li Zhen took me to the helm of Dishang group in Hebei Province. Li Zhen didn''t have a smiling face all the way. After the meeting, Hu Xiangqian just said a few words to him, and he didn''t care about him. First, Hu Xiangqian couldn''t manage it. Second, Hu Xiangqian might have realized that the next Li Zhen would be him, and he couldn''t protect himself. The headquarters of Hopei province is a building, which is very high and magnificent. As the nearest provincial capital to Kyoto, Hopei province ranks first in the whole Tishang group. "Well, call all the key people under you." I said to Li Zhen, Li Zhenen let out a cry, took me into the building and started to call. Now I am his boss, he has no right to refuse anything I say. "Feige, it''s a nice place. It''s so bright. It''s better than our previous headquarters!" Zhang Gang looked around and said with a smile. After listening to this, I chuckled. What was our former helm? It''s just a night bar. The regional boss has no helm. Now Ouyang Xiaoxiao has taken over the whole of Kyoto. Even she has no helm, because Kyoto has the helm of Tishang group! Chapter 281 However, the other provincial helmsman of Tishang group all have a general helm, including the local dogs in the northeast, but they just don''t have the prosperity of Hebei. But I''m not interested in this prosperous and beautiful helm at all, because I know that this is not my territory. In a short time, the organizational system of Tishang group will disappear, and all of them will go to prison! "Helmsman Wang, the call is over. They''ll be there in a minute." Li Zhen stood in front of me after the call and said that although the words were still respectful, he was reluctant. After all, I occupied other people''s territory now. "Well, OK, I see. Now I''m a little thirsty. Go and make us some tea." I sit on the sofa in the office with my legs crossed and said to Li Zhen that the name of this office is the general manager''s office, which is actually the helmsman''s office. Now Xiaoyu, Zhang Gang and Li Zhen are sitting in this office waiting. Other people, such as the three brothers of the Wang family, have asked me to send them to the meeting room to wait. Because of Zhan Minghai''s order, I can''t kill this traitor who betrayed my father-in-law and killed Zhongliang, my father-in-law. Naturally, I have nothing to do. I have to fight him and let him be frustrated. "Make tea?" Li Zhen suddenly a Leng, he mixed society to mix how many years, presumably also should be a long time did not give people tea, right? "Well, are you deaf?" I nodded and said again with a straight face. These two goods have long known that they would not have a good life in my hands. Now they still have an unexpected expression? So unconscious? "Good, good!" Li Zhen nodded and turned to leave to make tea. I looked at his back with a sneer. In fact, I just wanted to let him go to make tea. After all, I can only say something in front of my brother. After Li Zhen left, I said to Zhang Gang and Xiao Yu. "In a moment, I will withdraw some of the former people just like the scene. You take over, but you don''t have to pay more attention after taking over, because we are about to end." "It''s over?" When I finish, Xiaoyu is stunned, but Zhang Gang is happy. I know Xiaoyu likes this kind of life, but Zhang Gang doesn''t like it. The end proves that Zhang Gang''s undercover operation is coming to an end, and he can live a aboveboard life. "Yes, I became the helmsman this time. I have the evidence of drug-related activities of the Tishang group, which can make most of the Tishang group go to prison, and the gangs of the Tishang group will soon come to an end." I told Xiao Yu that although there was a lot of evidence in the past, it didn''t involve many people. This drug incident should at least lead to the arrest of more than half of the top management of Tishang group. Among them, Zhan Minghai and other leaders had no way to escape. Of course, my undercover operations were ended. "Oh." Xiaoyu Ao nodded and said nothing. I patted Xiaoyu''s shoulder with a smile. After a while, Li Zhen also made tea and came back. "Master Wang, you have tea." Li Zhen respectfully said to me, I glanced at him, nodded, and then said: "let my brothers drink first." Li Zhen was stunned. Of course he understood what I meant. I asked him to offer tea to my brothers. That''s right. I just insulted him. I can''t kill him. Can''t I be angry? God knows how much I hate this man. God knows how much my daughter-in-law Zou Li would hate him if she knew about this! "Good." Li Zhen thinks that he also wants to understand his current situation, so he says "yes" and turns around to offer tea to Xiao Yu and Zhang Gang. Xiao Yu and Zhang Gang are not used to him, so they accept his offer. About five minutes later, Li Zhen''s men arrived and were waiting in the conference room. Now they should not know that they have changed the helmsman again. Accompanied by Li Zhen and Xiao Yu Zhang Gang, I went into the conference room and saw that the conference room was obviously divided into two groups, one of whom I brought and the other of Li Zhen''s men. "Helmsman Wang, these are the people above the hall leaders of our Tishang group and North Branch." Li Zhen said a word to me, I listened to a grace, look at Li Zhen that group can have about 40 people. Hebei is much bigger than Kyoto, so it has more people than Kyoto. At this time, these people looked at their helmsman Li Zhen''s respectful attitude towards me. They were all muddled and didn''t know what it was. "Let me introduce myself to you. My name is Wang Fei. I''m your new helmsman!" I stirred up a thousand waves, I said, immediately the people under the mess into a pot of porridge, everyone is extremely surprised, only I brought the younger brother calm, a calm face, I brought a lot of people know what I''m doing today. "Be quiet! Now, from big to small, introduce yourself to me one by one I gave a cry, and the scene suddenly quieted down. The underworld forces are so good. It''s absolutely easy for leaders to speak, and no one dares to listen. And they have nothing to doubt. After all, Li Zhen, the former helmsman, stood respectfully beside me, which shows everything. "Report to helmsman Wang. My name is Xiong Bei. I''m in charge of Qinhuangdao!" "Report to helmsman Wang. My name is Liu Qiang. I''m in charge of Baoding!" Next, they began to introduce themselves one by one. What they said about the person in charge is the so-called regional boss. I''ve heard about it. Hebei has seven regional leaders. Many regional leaders manage several cities. Local leaders are powerful. Although Hebei''s status is not better than that of Kyoto, its overall strength is much stronger than that of Tishang group''s branch in Kyoto. Then I only paid attention to a few people who managed the most territory. The more powerful they were, the more they should be Li Zhen''s confidants. But I didn''t withdraw them. Just after I was in the top position, I replaced the important people without any excuse. This time, it caused a lot of trouble. When I handed over the drugs, my life would be over, I don''t have to deal with these useless things. "Well, I just came here, and I know a lot of things. But as the old saying goes, once the emperor and the courtiers are in charge, I will naturally use some people who I am used to. Now I need several responsible persons, but I don''t know who to remove. What do you say?" I sat at the head and looked at the people asking. At this time, they were all in a daze. Everyone knew the truth of one emperor and one courtier. When I announced that I had changed the helmsman again, they should have known it. Chapter 282 "Well, helmsman Wang, in fact, recently I feel that boss Li is getting older and many things are not handled properly. I think we really should retire some people here." As soon as I said something, someone took it and immediately said, I don''t know who the boss Li is, but then the boss Li came out. "Boss Hu! You''re not right to say that. What''s wrong with me recently? Yes, we have some contradictions, but you can''t speak ill of me in front of the new helmsman, can you? This is the first time the new helmsman has seen us! You are too mean and have ulterior motives. I think it''s only right for you to make way for someone to make way for you! " A man in his fifties stood up to talk to Hu helmsman just now. It seems that boss Li is a little old, but what boss Li said is right. It''s better to withdraw villains if you want to. Then the next scene is a mess of porridge, everyone is saying bad things about others, everyone takes this opportunity to let his opponent step down. I watched them tear each other quietly. It''s a quick and simple way to understand my subordinates. If I want to understand it, I just need to listen quietly to know the interests of my novices. But I don''t have much thought to analyze their bad things. It''s just a passing show. When I hand over the drug business, there''s no accident. Everyone has to step down. I watched quietly, and everyone could guess my psychology. After all, no one is a fool. They can guess. I want to see the relationship between them and their character. Some of them did not say a word, pretending to be smart and pretending to be good people on the side. Some of them talked endlessly, especially in front of me, the new helmsman, to uncover the shortcomings of others. It took me about half an hour to stop. "Shut up When I called for a drink, the whole room was quiet. There was no doubt about the helmsman''s deterrent power. "Since so many people have problems, let''s vote to decide. I need the quota of three persons in charge. Whoever you want to step down, start voting. The three with the largest number of votes win the lottery. Does anyone have any opinions?" I think it''s too easy to ask people and vote. No matter whose position is removed, they can''t blame me. In this way, I can save a lot of things. It''s very good. After hearing this, all the people were in a daze. Did they vote? Maybe it''s the first time they''ve come into contact with such a thing? "Helmsman Wang, isn''t that right? We are choosing the person in charge of the district. We are not choosing the village head. We need to choose a person with ability to sit in this position. " After I finished, someone objected immediately. I took a look at this man, and I had an impression of him. In the discussion just now, he was the one who was attacked the most. If he voted, it would be him who would be withdrawn. Of course, he did not agree. "Oh, you don''t have to say much. You''ve been withdrawn. Does anyone else have any comments?" I looked at the man and said directly, simple and overbearing! But in fact, I just want to go through the motions and not worry so much. "What? Take me away? I, I''m here. " That person suddenly confused circle, and then looked at Li Zhen, quickly said: "Li helmsman, Li helmsman, you help me speak, my ability you know, if you withdraw me, it is a big loss of the company!" It can be seen that this person should have a good relationship with Li Zhen, but Li Zhen can''t protect himself when he is crossing the river. What else can he do? "I''m not the helmsman any more. If there''s anything, it''s up to the new helmsman. Weijiang, pack up and go." Li Zhen said coldly and indifferently. Wei Jiang was stunned. Then he looked at me. I gave him a smile. Then he didn''t say anything and left the meeting room. "Well, there are still two places left. Let''s get ready to vote." I said in a loud voice that everyone had no objection and dared to speak if they had any objection. I began to vote honestly. Finally, I chose the two people who got the highest number of votes, and appointed Xiao Yu, Zhang Gang and Li Zhen to replace the three removed leaders. "Well, that''s what happened today --" I just opened my mouth and planned to make a summary of the meeting. At this time, Li Zhen''s phone suddenly rang, and I frowned. I thought Li Zhen would hang up. After all, there was a meeting now, but Li Zhen answered the phone in an instant as soon as he looked at it. "Hello, Mr. Zhan." Li Zhen''s eyes were shining, so he answered the phone. I was stunned when I heard that it was JAMINE Haydn! Why did Zhan Minghai call Li Zhen? No! Even if there is something, you should call me! "What? Good! Good! Don''t worry, Mr. Zhan What did Zhan Minghai say? Li Zhen''s eyes suddenly brightened! A face of excited color, I immediately frowned, instinctive intuition told me that something bad must have happened! "Take him down for me!" Li Zhen hung up the phone, and then reached for me to drink! A face of excitement and pride, I suddenly a Leng! Take me? Sure enough! I knew it was not a good thing! But what happened? What happened? Why did you take me? Was it me who revealed it? Is old five arrested? "Li Zhen! What the hell do you want to do! Do you want to break the law? " Zhang Gang immediately drank! Xiaoyu and a group of younger brothers I brought all stood up and glared at Li Zhen. At this time, most of Li Zhen''s subordinates were still confused, but some of Li Zhen''s cronies had already started to act. "What''s the point? Ha ha, it''s Mr. Zhan''s order! Somebody! Take them all for me Li Zhen a big drink, instant his younger brothers began to move, here is Li Zhen''s helm, I only brought a few younger brothers, we simply can''t fight them. "Who dares to move! I''ll kill anyone who moves! " Xiao Yu yelled and pulled out the knife at his waist! Zhang Gang is the same, and my other younger brothers, although they don''t understand what''s going on, as their boss, I''m going to be taken down, and they won''t look at me. "Stop it I called out. Although there are only more than 50 people on the other side, and we have more than 20 people, the gap is not so big, but now it''s in Hebei. Li Zhen used to be the helmsman here, so a large number of people can be called by one phone, and I can''t escape! Did I really leak it? Chapter 283 If I really let it out, I don''t even have room to resist. If I resist, maybe my brothers, Xiao Yu and Zhang Gang, will die! "Feige! You are the new helmsman here! They are rebellious Zhang Gang called, Li Zhen after listening to a smile, said: "ha ha, Wang Fei, rebellion or not, you say it''s useless, now it''s Mr. Zhan ordered me to take you, I have to keep your life, but Mr. Zhan didn''t say if you take your brother, if you fight now, I can deal with all your brothers according to the rebellion, what the result you know." Li Zhen coldly said, there is no doubt that he is taking my brother''s life to threaten me! But what the hell can I say? I want to fuck him! But can I really do it? "Didn''t Zhan say what I did wrong?" I asked Li Zhen in a cold voice. Li Zhen gave a light smile and said, "I don''t know. I just know that Mr. Zhan asked me to take you and send you to him. I don''t care about anything else." After listening, I was silent. It seems that Lao Wu was caught. My resistance is meaningless. My resistance can only show that it was me who betrayed the Tishang group at the beginning, and it also implicated my brother''s life. "Come on, take it for him!" At the command of Li Zhen, his younger brother ran to me. Zhang Gang, Xiaoyu and others wanted to resist, but they were stopped by me. "Feige! You can''t just let them take it Zhang Gang anxiously called, at this time, Zhang Gang and Xiao Yu and others may also be able to guess what happened, if it is really so, waiting for me is a dead end. "Unexpectedly, this order was given by Mr. Zhan. I should go with them to ask Mr. Zhan what happened. Don''t act rashly. If I have an accident, tell the local dog to take good care of my family." I said to Zhang Gang and Xiao Yu that although I was constantly thinking about ways to get rid of difficulties, I had to explain it, because this time things have been like this, maybe it is not so easy to settle. But it''s strange. Maybe it''s because I''ve experienced death. I don''t seem to have much fear, but some of them are more reluctant to give up, my family, my brother, my Zou Li. "Hum, you''re right to tell me what''s going on! Take it away for me At the command of Li Zhen, I was escorted out by his younger brother. In a flash, Li Zhen, who was just oppressed and bullied by me, became the one who escorted me back to Kyoto. Fate is really a joke. "Brother Fei!" There are concerns of Xiao Yu and Zhang Gang behind me, but if I don''t let them move, they can''t move. I know that they will worry about me when they see me being taken away, but they can''t help it. This is the reality, and the reality is that there are a lot of helplessness. I was taken into the car by Li Zhen''s younger brother. Li Zhen and I took the same car. On the way to Kyoto, Li Zhen was so happy that he almost jumped up and couldn''t close his mouth. "Hahaha, helmsman Wang, I thought my helmsman''s position was short enough. I didn''t expect that your helmsman''s position was shorter than mine! Ah ha ha Li Zhen laughs wildly. He''s right. I''ve just sat on the helmsman''s seat, and I haven''t handed over the drugs yet. That''s what happened! It''s also fuckin ''bad luck! But looking at Li Zhen''s proud appearance, I couldn''t help sneering. "Ha ha, Li Zhen, don''t be happy too early. I don''t know what happened this time. If I''m ok, you will be miserable." I said with a sneer. After listening to this, Li Zhen said with a wild smile, "come on, helmsman Wang, are you still pretending to force me here? Can you be ok? I think others don''t know, you should know best? What''s going on, Jen can always make me arrest you right away? I guess the fifth was caught, right? You were the one who betrayed Tishang group! You fuckin ''still rely on me and Hu Xiangxiang. Are you still dreaming now? Will you be ok? You fuckin ''wait to die! Ha ha Li Zhen laughs wildly. He is not stupid. Indeed, there is no need for Zhan Minghai to say that the thing that can cause such a result now is the thing of Lao Wu. But I still sneer. "Yes? Li Zhen, you are too naive. First of all, I tell you that I have never done anything like that. Second, I''m telling you that even if I am wronged to death this time, you will not come to a good end! Fool I said with a sneer, Li Zhen immediately after listening to a burst, and then turned to look at me and asked: "what do you mean?" "What do I mean?" I laughed and said, "I didn''t do it. Even if I was killed, I didn''t do it! What do you think Zhan Minghai will do after I die? He''ll kill all the suspects! Including you I said in a cold voice. Li Zhen was stunned and then silent. He knew what I said was true. "Wang Fei! Don''t you fuckin ''hurt people! You do it, you admit it! Otherwise, I won''t let your family go! " Li Zhen cold voice threatened me, I listen to a bite, I know, Li Zhen will be able to do such a thing, but. "Ha ha, you are really interesting. Even if I die, I still have many friends. Do you think you can fight a local dog? Can you beat Ouyang Xiaoxiao? Fool I said with a smile, if something really happened, I would resist everything! Although the local dog can also be dangerous, Ouyang Xiaoxiao will never be threatened. With my friendship with Ouyang Xiaoxiao, if I die, I will not admit that I did it at the beginning, she will remember my old love and save my family! Li Zhen was stunned again. Obviously, he also analyzed whether my words were true, and then came to the conclusion that they were true. The whole Tishang group knew my relationship with Ouyang Xiaoxiao and local dogs. As a man who has lost his power, I don''t know whether he can sit on the helmsman''s position now. Can he compete with the helmsman of the two current tishan groups? Among them, there is Ouyang Xiaoxiao helmsman with first-class influence! "Wang Fei! I''m damn hard on you! I asked myself that I have no grievance or hatred with you. At the beginning, we just talked a few words because of different arguments. Why do you aim at me like this? If you want to die, dig a hole for me? " Li Zhenqi straight teeth asked me, I listen to a smile, why? Because you betrayed my father-in-law, killing my father-in-law''s Zhongliang is not enough? But I won''t tell you. You can guess for yourself! Chapter 284 On the way to Kyoto, Li Zhen has been beeping me to make me confess, but how can I be in the mood to talk to him? But one of the things I have to say is that he looks much more comfortable with his worried and scared beep than with his proud and arrogant laughter. "Wang Fei! Believe it or not, I will kill you now! " "The letter." "Then you admit that it was the Tishang group you betrayed at the beginning!" "Don''t admit it." Li Zhen excitedly intimidated me, and I flatly responded to him. In fact, I lied. I know Li Zhen didn''t dare to kill me at all. Zhan Minghai asked him to arrest me. If he only took back a corpse for Zhan Minghai, Zhan Minghai would not let him go. At the same time, I have been thinking about what to do this time. If Lao Wu is really caught, he must have recruited all of them now. What should I say? It seems that I can''t cheat Zhan Minghai any more. Lao Wu should have a lot of evidence to prove that I told him at the beginning, but I don''t have one thing to prove that Lao Wu lied. Li Zhen didn''t stop talking like a broken car when the car was driving at a high speed. Later, I didn''t make any noise and couldn''t figure out a way. For no reason, I couldn''t think about it. Even though I knew that I might die, I couldn''t think about it. I also knew that if this was the case, I would have nothing to do but admit my life. If I can''t think about it, I won''t force myself to think about it. I relaxed my mind and unconsciously thought of Zou Li and the little things I had with Zou Li. If I really want to die this time, how I hope to see her again before I die, then I will be satisfied. But think about it. Now I have a lot of criminal evidence of the people in the Tishang group. As much as I have, the local dogs will have. If this operation is over, the police will not be able to catch a few people. At least we don''t have the specific criminal evidence of the Zhan family, and there is no hard evidence of their crime. Half an hour later, the car arrived at the headquarters of Tishang group in Kyoto. I was led by Li Zhen to Zhan Minghai''s office of Tishang group. Zhan Minghai sat on his desk and looked at me coldly. "Wang Fei, your routine is very deep. You are really a ghost. I almost believed you." Zhan Minghai looked at me entering the room and looked at me with a sneer. I had a helpless smile after listening. I would not admit it. "Mr. Zhan, do you want to cheat me again this time? Really, it''s not interesting. " I opened Li Zhen''s hand, sat opposite to Zhan Minghai, took out a cigarette, lit it and took a deep breath. "Ha ha, do you still think I''m cheating you? Are you still so calm? Wang Fei, you are very kind. " Zhan Minghai said with a sneer. After listening, I had no choice but to smile. Sure enough, I guessed right. Zhan Minghai must have mastered the conclusive evidence. He must be the fifth! Damn it, I really fell this time! I''m dying! "Mr. Zhan, what can I say? In fact, I have known for a long time that there will be such a day. I also know that you have been doubting me all the time. I know that there are many talents in your place, many less than me! So if you want to kill me, kill me! Don''t make excuses! Let me make those useless excuses. " I said helplessly, Zhan Minghai immediately laughed and said: "OK! that ''s ok! Wang Fei, your sophistry is really first-class. Even if you don''t want to sophistry, you can find such a beautiful excuse for yourself, can''t you? " "Mr. Zhan, it''s really boring for you to talk like this." I shook my head helplessly and said, Li Zhen took his little brother to watch all the time and didn''t dare to speak. In fact, I just wanted to say those words to him. I have to give him a few words. There are many talents in the family, and you will die sooner or later! "Why is it boring? Wang Fei, you don''t cry when you don''t see the coffin, do you? " Zhan Minghai looked at me with a cold face and said with a smile. After hearing this, I shook my head helplessly and said, "Mr. Zhan, if you want to add to the crime, why do you have to say so? I won''t say anything. If you have anything, just take it out. " "Good! Call killer six in! " Zhan Minghai a drink, I suddenly a Leng, killer six? It''s him! It''s not old five! Is it Lai Mingwei? yes! It must be him. Did Lai Mingwei''s police identity leak to killer six? My younger brother is a policeman, so now Zhan Minghai suspects that I am a policeman! Nima! It turns out that there is a problem here, but it''s not easy to explain it. Or I have no way to explain it. I knew that no matter how good the relationship was, killer 6 should not be saved. He is a very loyal dog owned by the Zhan family. He won''t let me go at this time just because I saved him! "Mr. Zhan." As soon as Zhan Minghai finished calling, killer six walked into the office. He didn''t even look at me. "Well, tell me what Lai Mingwei told you." Zhan Minghai nodded, answered the killer''s 61, and then said to killer''s 6, killer''s 6 gracious, and then said: "yesterday, when I was still recovering in J Province, I suddenly found that the younger brother that Feige asked for help turned out to be a policeman, and then I subdued him. After being tortured, he told me that Feige was the undercover of their police in our Dishang group! "You fart! I''m not an undercover at all I turned to the killer six gas scold, the killer six one mouth, I know what happened. First of all, I''m not an undercover at all. The undercover is a local dog. Lai Mingwei must know that! Therefore, Lai Mingwei should have said nothing to killer six at all! But it''s certain that Lai Mingwei must have experienced a lot of torture before he died. Then killer 6 went back to Kyoto and reported it to Zhan Minghai. After hearing this, Zhan Minghai simply let killer 6 directly say that Lai Mingwei had done everything, that I was an undercover, that I would not be given any chance of sophistry, and that I would be killed! Killer six didn''t say a word to me, but Zhan Minghai slapped the table angrily and yelled at me: "Wang Fei, at this time, you should dare to sophistry! You are not an undercover of the police, so why is your little brother a policeman? Why have you never contacted this person before? When you come to J Province, this person can be used by you! " In the face of Zhan Minghai''s question, I was stunned. Obviously, Zhan Minghai had investigated. I didn''t know Lai Mingwei before. What Zhan Minghai said is reasonable. Since I don''t know Lai Mingwei, why can I use Lai Mingwei in J province? The only explanation for all this is that I am a policeman like Lai Mingwei! Chapter 285 "Say it! No more words? You are the undercover sent by the police Zhan Minghai yells at me, I listen calmly, my brain is thinking, why does Zhan Minghai say so much to me? Why don''t you just kill me? yes! He doesn''t understand my purpose! Or, I can''t understand the purpose of the police! Because up to now, the police have not done anything to Tishang group, and there is no sign that there are police undercover agents in Tishang group! In fact, I know it''s because the police always want to take a long-term view and catch big fish. They want to take down the group on the ground at one stroke! Therefore, in ordinary times, the local dogs will not immediately arrest anyone whose criminal evidence they have investigated, even if they have turned it in. They just don''t want to scare people and let the people of Tishang group find that there is a police undercover. "I''m not undercover! Mr. Zhan, I haven''t been in Tishang group for a long time. After I came here, who did I contact? I went to prison? Even if there are one or two of them, are they inexplicably going in? If I were undercover! Then why is he still alive? Why are so many people at large? " I pointed to the six killers on one side and questioned Zhan Minghai. After hearing this, Zhan Minghai immediately frowned. Obviously, I guessed right. Zhan Minghai really thought like I just speculated. "Then explain why you didn''t know Lai Mingwei before, but when you arrived in J Province, you were able to let Lai Mingwei work for you unconditionally?" Zhan Minghai coldly looked at me and continued to ask. In fact, if I say that Lai Mingwei was introduced to me by local dogs, I think I can get rid of this matter, because in fact Lai Mingwei was introduced to me by local dogs. When I finish, Zhan Minghai will definitely investigate. Everything conforms to the actual situation, so I should be OK. But how can I betray my own brother? "Mr. Zhan, I didn''t know Lai Mingwei very well before, but I didn''t know him either. If you have to conclude that I am an undercover of the police because of such a thing, I have nothing to say." I said coldly. After listening, Zhan Minghai grinned and said, "Wang Fei, you don''t have to tell me those useless things. You and I are all smart people. You know, now I just don''t understand what your motivation is. You don''t have to pretend anymore. Tell me honestly, maybe I can let you live!" Zhan Minghai said, I laugh after listening, I didn''t expect that Zhan Minghai would make it clear. As the old saying goes, it''s easy to hide a gun, but it''s hard to defend a hidden arrow. In Zhan Minghai''s eyes, I''m the hidden arrow. If I''m a person, I''m dead and clean. But if I''m not alone, after I die, he will face other hidden arrows, which makes him unprepared. In fact, his worry is right. After I die, I don''t think Zou Li will just let it go. Zou Li will find a chance to revenge. She is the hidden arrow. "Mr. Zhan, I really can''t understand what you said. It''s just that you don''t believe us local people. If you want to use the people before you to be the top management, you don''t have to make so many excuses. How tired. Now we local people are the top management, just me and those two idiots. We''ll all be killed, No one cares if the three of us are really guilty. " I said with a smile, but after listening to Li Zhen behind me, he was not happy. I was always scaring him! damn it! What bothers me most is him! "Wang Fei! Don''t talk nonsense! I''m loyal to the group. I''m not like you at all! " Li Zhen scolded, I heard a smile, and then said: "I don''t know if you have said this sentence with your previous boss." I said Li Zhen suddenly, of course, I said Li Zhen before the boss is my father-in-law monk Hua, he must have said, how is the result? He and Hu Xiangqian killed all Zhongliang''s men of my father-in-law! "Damn you! I''ll kill you Li Zhen suddenly became angry. It''s very bad for him to mention this at this time. I mean to say his nature and make him unable to argue. "Stop it! Get out of here Zhan Minghai looked at Li Zhen and scolded him. As soon as Li Zhen''s fist hit me, he was forced to stop. His face was ugly, but he didn''t dare disobey Zhan Minghai. He had to withdraw his fist and walked towards the door. "A pug, wagging its tail will delay your death? Ha ha. " I sneer at Li Zhen. Li Zhen''s body shakes when he hears, but he still doesn''t dare to disobey Zhan Minghai''s order and continues to walk out of the office. "Wang Fei, it seems that you have been bent on death." Zhan Minghai said in a cold voice. After listening to this, I laughed. I told Li Zhen the truth in front of Zhan Minghai. Zhan Minghai saw that I was really not afraid of Tishang group, so he said that I was determined to die. But does it matter? "Mr. Zhan, no one wants to die, but this time I see that you want me to die! I have no way. Don''t you want me to complain? " I gritted my teeth and said to Zhan Minghai, looking angry. This time, I really didn''t intend to quibble any more, because once I quibbled and excused myself, the object of suspicion would become a local dog and my brother. And even if I succeed in sophistry and excuse myself, it will not affect Zhan Minghai''s determination to kill me. Since the last assassination he provoked me and Li Zhenhu to arrange, he has already moved his heart to kill me! I hate this killer six. It''s a coincidence to find that Lai Mingwei is a policeman. I''m waiting for a few days! After waiting for a few days, I got the evidence that the top management of Tishang group was engaged in drug business, and I succeeded! The police arrested all the Zhan family members and all the senior members of the Tishang group. It doesn''t matter if they are exposed. But at the last moment, let me give up all my previous achievements? I''m so pissed off! But then again, if I''m exposed, will the police take care of me? I think so. Chapter 286 "Ha ha, that''s good, then I''ll help you! But don''t worry, I won''t let you die like that Zhan Minghai said with a sneer, I immediately frown after listening, don''t let me die so stop? What do you mean, Zhan Minghai? I understand, Zhan Minghai is to hang my life, see if my partner can save me. When he catches more of my accomplices, he will naturally have more breakthrough points to speculate and investigate my motives and whether there are other forces behind me! At this time, I suddenly thought of Zou Li, she must not try to save me, once she exposed, let Zhan Minghai know that my motive is to help Zou Li revenge, then Zhan Minghai will definitely kill her! As for the local dog and others, I''m not so worried, because they have the power of the police behind them. At this time, the local dog will not be stupid enough to act. He will definitely ask the police to send someone to help me! After Zhan Minghai finished this sentence, he called someone and knocked me out immediately. When I woke up again, I was locked in a strange room, and I was tied to a shelf. I saw a whip around. damn it! This means to extort a confession by torture "Wake up, Wang Fei. I know that you alone can''t do this. I also investigated. Our Tishang group has no grudge against you. As far as I know, the old forces didn''t give you any benefits. I also investigated. You can''t be a policeman. Tell me what you are selling us for." Zhan Minghai walked up to me with a smile and said, yes, this Duzi guessed all right. I''m not a policeman. I don''t have any motive to betray tishan group, so there is only one reason why I betray tishan group, that is, there are others behind me! "Brother, you have also said, why should I betray Tishang group? I didn''t get any benefits. Am I ill? If you think so, if I mix well in the Tishang group, I will have whatever I want. What if I sell the Tishang group? See what happens to me? Mr. Zhan, do you really think I''m stupid? " I speechless look to Zhan Minghai asked, up to now, I can only say so, Zhan Minghai after listening to a frown, obviously I said reasonable, but I know, Zhan Minghai will not believe, if he will believe, also won''t put me here. "Don''t argue with me any more! Say it! Or I''ll make your life worse than death Zhan Minghai gave me a big drink, and I had no choice but to smile. Now, if there is no way to prove my innocence, I will die. It''s just a little torture before I die. In this way, I can change the lives of local dogs, Zhang Gang and Zou Li. It''s really very cost-effective! "Mr. Zhan, I really don''t have it. Even if you torture me to death, I can''t say it. I really don''t have it!" I continue to sophistry, perhaps now, sophistry has become an instinct of mine. "You want to die!" Zhan Minghai angrily scolded, personally picked up the whip on my body and began to smoke up! "Ah¡° I screamed in amazement, damn it! This whip is on my chest! It''s burning! "Do you say it or not?" Zhan Minghai asked again. After listening, I had no choice but to smile, and then said, "sorry, Mr. Zhan, come again this time. I''m sure I won''t cry!" "At this time, are you still gossiping with me?" JAMINE Haydn was angry, and I chuckled. Of course, I''m going to be garrulous. Although the current situation is not good enough, I still need to delay as much as possible. Even if this time is full of torture, after all, there is hope in life. I still can''t bear Zou Li and the world. What if the police will come to rescue me in time? "Mr. Zhan, I''m not mean. I''m really speechless to you. I didn''t betray the Tishang group. Now you have to force me to say that I betrayed, right? Good! Anyway, I''m dead. I betrayed! Are you satisfied? " I look at Zhan Minghai and say, I admit it, but the way I admit it is no different from the way I don''t admit it. Angry Zhan Minghai only gripes his teeth. "Well, Wang Fei, I know you still have an accomplice. You are also a talented person. So, you tell me who your accomplice is. I will not only spare your life, but also let you continue to be the helmsman of Tishang group and continue to live your cool life. What do you think?" "Good! Very good! " I should say that Zhan Minghai''s conditions are really good, but will I believe it? No matter believe it or not, who will I betray? my friend? My brother? Or my beloved Zou Li? No way! "Say it! Tell me who this man is Zhan Minghai continued to ask. After listening, I said straightforwardly, "Hu Xiangqian! In fact, he''s my boss. He''s always thinking about usurping power! " When I finish, Zhan Minghai gives me a whip! Especially cruel! "What the hell are you doing with me? How could Hu Xiangqian be Zhan Minghai angrily drank, and I laughed again after hearing it. Bearing the burning pain on my body, I said: "Mr. Zhan, I didn''t betray Tishang group. If you don''t believe me, I have to tell you who my boss is. Now I say it, but you don''t believe it. What do you want me to do?" "I want you to tell the truth! I didn''t ask you to lie! " Zhan Minghai yelled angrily, and I laughed after listening. I was thinking about how to talk to him when suddenly one of his younger brothers came in. "Mr. Zhan, Ouyang helmsman and local dog helmsman are here!" "What?" Zhan Minghai was stunned when he heard the report from his subordinates. Obviously, Zhan Minghai did it behind other people''s back. He was also afraid of disturbing my accomplices, so the place where I was detained should be hidden. But how did Ouyang Xiaoxiao and local dogs find it? I don''t know, but I know they must have come to save me! Do they have a way? Chapter 287 "Mr. Zhan!" All of a sudden, it''s Ouyang Xiaoxiao''s voice! Then I saw Ouyang Xiaoxiao with the local dog into the small room where I was imprisoned. "Brother Fei!" When the local dog saw my concerned cry, I grinned at the local dog. Now I don''t know if the local dog has a way. I just hope that if the local dog doesn''t have a way, don''t act rashly. It''s easy to involve him. "Xiaoxiao, this matter is very important. Do you want to take care of it? All the things before, we have a good relationship, but I have been protecting you in front of my brother. If you are wrong, I can''t protect you. You know the family law! " Zhan Minghai frowned and cheered to Ouyang Xiaoxiao. After that, he said, "I also know that this boy once had a relationship with you, but Xiaoxiao, it''s a matter of great importance. You shouldn''t deal with it with personal emotions." Zhan Minghai looks at Ouyang Xiaoxiao and says it. I know it after listening to him. According to Zhan Minghai, the people above, that is, the brothers of the Zhan family, should have wanted to kill me long ago, but Ouyang Xiaoxiao has been blocking me. And because of this, Zhan Minghai''s brother should have some opinions on Ouyang Xiaoxiao. "Mr. Zhan, I know, I know that you have always taken care of me, but Wang Fei is my subordinate after all. I can''t watch him die so unjustly, can''t I?" Ouyang Xiaoxiao looks at Zhan Minghai with a smile. He frowns and says, "Xiaoxiao, do you think he is wronged? Is there any evidence you can produce? " "Of course, I would not have come here without evidence." Ouyang Xiaoxiao said with a smile, I was stunned after listening, Ouyang Xiaoxiao has evidence? What evidence can that be? "Good! Take it out and have a look! " Zhan Minghai said to Ouyang Xiaoxiao. Ouyang Xiaoxiao nodded after listening, but he didn''t hesitate. He took out a piece of paper from his bag and handed it to Zhan Minghai. What kind of paper is this? Can you prove my innocence? Then I looked at Zhan Minghai took the paper, opened it and immediately frowned! "How about Mr. Zhan? I have not only brought you the evidence, but also the people! Are you satisfied? " Ouyang Xiaoxiao said, I suddenly a Leng, suddenly looked at the dog! What Ouyang Xiaoxiao said was that he not only brought the evidence, but also brought the people. The local dogs leaked out! "Well, that''s good, somebody! Take him down for me Zhan Minghai had a big drink, and suddenly more than a dozen younger brothers came in and took the local dog down. "What are you doing? What are you doing? Mr. Zhan, what''s wrong with me? " The local dog screamed. I was tied behind Zhan Minghai and saw the piece of paper he was holding! It turned out to be a personal file of a local dog! Above the national emblem, there are pictures of local dogs in police uniforms and hats! I immediately Leng, looking at the tearing of the dog, why the dog leak so coincidentally? I know, the local dog must be willing to leak! In other ways, he handed the evidence to Ouyang Xiaoxiao! After Ouyang Xiaoxiao received the evidence, he didn''t arrest him immediately. Instead, he brought him directly to Zhan Minghai to save me! "What''s the matter with you? I didn''t expect you to be an undercover of the police Zhan Minghai''s face was cold and gloomy. The local dog actually went to the Tishang group to go undercover when the new forces came. His original task was to stay on the bottom of the old forces. Just as the new forces occupied the Tishang group, he directly began to stay on the bottom of the new forces. With the local dog around me, all his affairs were covered by my edge, As a result, Zhan Minghai always thought that he was a member of the former old forces. "I am not! I am not! You set me up! You set me up! " The local dog immediately yelled in a frightened manner. No one else could see it. I can definitely see that the local dog was acting in order to make it look more realistic. "Mr. Zhan, in fact, I didn''t expect that this person would be an undercover of the police. In this way, it''s not difficult to explain Wang Fei''s affairs. Lai Mingwei must have been introduced to Wang Fei by a local dog. Wang Fei, do you think so?" Ouyang Xiaoxiao looked at me and asked with a smile, I feel the waves in my heart! Yes, that''s enough to excuse me, but let me sell my brother to excuse myself? "Wang Fei! I''m your brother! I''m here to save you! Don''t hurt me The local dog stares at me and drinks. I have a close relationship with the local dog! The local dog said, he is here to save me, I don''t want to hurt him. This is telling me that he is here to save me, I don''t want him to sacrifice in vain! "Yes! He introduced it to me, local dog. I didn''t expect you to hide so much! " I bite my teeth, trying not to let myself cry! After saying these words, the local dog got into the trap and took out such strong evidence that the local dog couldn''t run away! Since it''s me, I can''t protect him now! Now there are only two results, either local dogs die, or we both die together! My brother did not hesitate to use his own life to save me, and achieved an irreparable situation! How can I not cherish it! I must cherish it, I must do it! I can''t let my brother die in vain! "Wang Fei! I beg your pardon? Don''t hurt me! Don''t hurt me The local dog scolded me after listening! I''m depressed! Looking at my brother in front of me, I feel extremely painful! "Local dog! It''s who fuckin ''hurt who! It''s you who hurt me! If it weren''t for you, would I have been what I am today? Don''t worry, I won''t treat you wrong! " I said, biting my teeth, it''s hard to understand the grief and indignation in my heart. "Don''t you think it''s all too coincidental?" When I scolded the local dog, Zhan Minghai looked at Ouyang Xiaoxiao and asked, indeed, it''s a coincidence. It''s easy for people to doubt that Zhan Minghai is so smart, of course he will doubt. "What''s the coincidence? This news is absolutely accurate, and there is absolutely no problem in the way it came from. The fact is that Wang Fei is not a policeman, and there is no reason to sell our Tishang group. It is obvious that all these things are done by local dogs behind Wang Fei''s back. " Ouyang Xiaoxiao said that Zhan Minghai was silent after hearing this, and then said: "even so, it can''t be said that Wang Fei is totally without suspicion, right? What if the two of them were in a group? You have to know, how much information can the helmsman of Hebei Province reveal about our Tishang group? I guess what they are waiting for is to take this seat, and then they will catch up with us Chapter 288 Zhan Minghai said his guess, which is completely correct. With such an opponent as him, I really don''t know whether I should feel honored or disgusted. "Together? Don''t you think so? But it''s a group, so what? This time, I executed the local dog and let Wang Fei follow me. If I don''t give him the position of helmsman, he won''t get any information. " Ouyang Xiaoxiao said, "I''m very upset after hearing this. Even if I save my life, I''m useless. After I go out, I''ll be under surveillance. It''s not as good as the effect of protecting myself with wisdom this time! Zhan Minghai was silent after hearing this. I didn''t dare to say a word more. Things have come to this point. Maybe if I say a word more, Zhan Minghai can see my purpose and let me die. This time, the local dog saved me with his own life and lost its meaning! At this time, the local dog has been immersed in his acting skills, and has been saying that he has not, he is not, he has not done so. "Mr. Zhan, there is no doubt that how many forces can compete with us when our Tishang group comes to Kyoto these days? In addition to the police want to get rid of us, there is no other force dare to move us, so there is no one behind Wang Fei, and there is only such a local dog. It is very obvious that the local dog has been using Wang Fei''s limelight to cover his actions. This person''s scheming can be seen. " Ouyang Xiaoxiao went on to say that this is indeed the case, at least it seems to be the case. But if Zhan Ming and Hisense got Ouyang Xiaoxiao, they would not survive today! Because for the local dog whose identity has been determined, Zhan Minghai doesn''t have to ask whether there is a mastermind behind this. "Well, Xiaoxiao, I''ll sell you face at last. If this boy really has any problems, you can fight alone!" Zhan Minghai told Ouyang Xiaoxiao that my life was saved, but I didn''t feel happy when I looked at the local dog who was pressed on the ground. My heart was bleeding! "Good! I''ll fight alone Ouyang Xiaoxiao confidently answered. Ouyang Xiaoxiao is really loyal. Maybe it''s because I''m the only one she betrayed. But at this time, I am not in the mood to thank her, not at all! "Come on! Let him go Zhan Minghai gave a drink, and immediately a younger brother came forward to untie me. The local dog raised his head and looked at me with staring eyes. I could see that his eyes were a little anxious. He was urging me to perform. "Thank you, Mr. Zhan. Thank you, Miss Ouyang. Thanks to you, I can clean up my grievances this time." I said thanks to Ouyang Xiaoxiao and Zhan Minghai. Ouyang Xiaoxiao laughed and didn''t say anything, but Zhan Minghai took out a knife and said it to me. "Wang Fei, now you can''t say that you are completely without suspicion. You still need to observe. In this way, how about killing the traitor first and being loyal?" "What? I''ll kill you? " I suddenly a Leng, Zhan Minghai nodded with a smile and said: "yes, you kill!" "Wang Fei! You are sorry for me At this time, the local dog yelled and I gritted my teeth! I can''t be sorry for the local dog! I took the knife from Zhan Minghai! "Wang Fei! You are sorry for me! You can''t kill me The local dog yelled. I took a knife and tried not to let my hand tremble. I went to the local dog. "Do it! Are you really with him? " Seeing my hesitation, Zhan Minghai said in a voice. Ouyang Xiaoxiao also said: "Wang Fei, I know you speak of righteousness, but you can''t speak of it when you treat traitors. Let''s do it!" "Put him up for me!" I''m biting my teeth and yelling! It suddenly occurred to me! The dog''s heart is on the right! But. Although it''s on the right side, it still needs to go into the chest of the local dog! I don''t know if the local dog can survive! I was scared! I''m really scared "Stand up." Zhan Minghai raised a smile on the corner of his mouth and said to his subordinates. After hearing this, his subordinates immediately put up the local dog. The local dog was pressed by several people and couldn''t move. He yelled at me. "Wang Fei! You''re fuckin ''sorry for me! Sorry for me I clench my teeth! I know why the dog has been repeating a sentence, he is to let me not sorry for his pay! brother! You must hold on! "Ah I stabbed the dog in the left chest! I can''t help it any more, my eyes are falling out of tears, my good brother! You must hold on! "Poof! Cough Local dog spits blood, then coughs up blood, two eyes turn over, past! "Ah! Lie down, NIMA I let go of the knife in my hand, dare not pull it out, I scold! I feel like this can make me not so depressed, but without the slightest effect, my heart is like a jack! "Mr. Zhan is over. Can I take him away?" Ouyang Xiaoxiao looks at Zhan Minghai. Zhan Minghai smiles at me and nods. I plunge into the left chest of the local dog, which is the location of the heart of normal people. They don''t doubt the life and death of the local dog. Even I don''t know the life and death of the local dog! "Let''s go, this man. Don''t let him touch the secret again." Zhan Minghai''s mouth rose to Ouyang Xiaoxiao, and then he turned and left. Ouyang Xiaoxiao said nothing to Zhan Minghai and called to me, "Wang Fei, let''s go!" "Miss Ouyang, I want to bury him. After all, it''s my brother." I sweated all over and said to Ouyang Xiaoxiao, "I''ve never been so nervous in my life. Now, I can only pray that my brother can survive."! "Alas." Ouyang Xiaoxiao sighed, said nothing, turned and went out, I quickly picked up the dog, and went out! I''ll start running when I get out of the door! Tears can not stop the slide! But what excites me is that the local dog really has a pulse! I avoided Ouyang Xiaoxiao and ran out of a strange building. I didn''t dare to make a noise. I didn''t dare to shout. I was afraid that I would attract Ouyang Xiaoxiao or Zhan Minghai''s attention and let them know that the local dog was not dead! I''m out of the building! Looking around, there was only a black car. "Dangdang! Open the door! Open the door I cocked up the window and screamed. The driver inside was stunned. Then he started the car to go? "Bang!" I have any hesitation, tried my best to hit the car glass! Bang, the car glass is broken! I ignored the pain of my right fist and grabbed the owner''s collar. "I''m going to let you open the doo Chapter 289 "Good! Good! I drive, I drive The car owner was scared by me, then opened the door, and I ordered the car owner to open it to the hospital immediately! The nearest hospital! No matter the owner hesitated, he drove immediately. In my panic, I dialed Zhang Gang. The matter that I sent the local dog to the hospital still needs to be kept secret. It''s better for the police to do the secret work. "What''s the nearest hospital?" Before the phone was connected, I asked the car owner. I might have scared the car owner just now. The car owner quickly replied to me: "Kyoto benevolence hospital! Benevolence hospital "What''s the matter, brother Tugou? Has brother Fei been rescued? " After the phone was connected, Zhang Gang immediately asked me, it can be seen that Zhang Gang knew that the local dog came to save me, but he didn''t know that the local dog wanted to save me with his own life. "Zhang Gang! I am Wang Fei! Now you immediately arrange that I will send the local dog to Kyoto Ren''ai hospital, and let the people of Ren''ai hospital come out to pick me up. The whole process is confidential! " I drank a lot. Zhang Gang asked me what happened. "I want you to arrange it at once! Now! " I''m not in the mood to explain too much to Zhang Gang. I yelled and said that after listening, Zhang Gang stopped asking and hung up. "Hurry up! Hurry up I drank to the owner, and the blood from the chest of the local dog was all over me, but fortunately, he still had a pulse, a pulse! "Oh, oh, good! Good Maybe I''m too crazy. I really scared the car owner. The car owner didn''t dare to delay any more. He stepped on the accelerator to the end and drove to the hospital quickly! And I, sitting in the back seat, cried with my dog in my arms. I forget how long I haven''t shed tears, but today I really can''t help it. I can''t understand what the local dog is for! Now Zhan Minghai has ordered Ouyang Xiaoxiao to supervise me. I can''t get the evidence of drug business of Tishang group! It''s better for the local dog to protect himself. At least he is the helmsman! "You''re such a fuckin ''fool I cried. If the local dog really died, I killed it! I did it myself! If I can''t help the local dog to complete the task, the local dog will die! When I think of the local dog, I yell that I''m sorry for him! I feel more uncomfortable in my heart! The speed is very fast. In the twinkling of an eye, the Kyoto benevolence hospital has arrived. There is a stretcher at the door, and there are doctors. I got out of the car and put the dog on the stretcher with the dog in my arms! I didn''t make any noise or yell. This is the second time I''ve sent a local dog to the hospital, but this time it''s different from the previous one. We have to keep a low profile and keep a low profile. "Feige! Is it brother Tugou who was injured? What happened to him? " As soon as the local dog was pushed into the hospital by the medical staff, Zhang Gang appeared beside me. I wiped my tears, and the matter has come to this point. I have to listen to the destiny. I hope the local dog can survive this pass! "Go I give Zhang Gang an order! Zhang gang saw that I was nervous and didn''t say anything, so he followed me out of the hospital and got into Zhang Gang''s car. Zhang Gang continued to ask: "brother Fei, is it brother Tugou who just hurt me? What''s the matter with brother Tugou? " "No nonsense! drive a car! Go to the crematorium I glared at Zhang Gang and yelled. Zhang Gang was stunned. "Crematorium? This, this. " Obviously, this crematorium scares Zhang Gang! But how can I explain to him? Let him drive At this time, I can''t help but hate. Zhang Gang is young, so I have to buy some bullshit to buy a car! He''s driving a Lamborghini. It''s limited! It''s so easy to recognize! At this time, if someone you know saw me and Zhang Gang, or Zhang Gang''s car appeared near the hospital! Not only the local dog is dead, but I''m dead too. Everything about the local dog is in vain! "Feige! What''s going on? What''s the matter? " On the way to the crematorium, Zhang Gang cried hopelessly. I couldn''t help yelling. "What the hell are you crying for? Your brother is not dead yet! Now call your gang immediately and ask them to arrange for me in the crematorium. I want to bury a dummy! That''s the empty tomb! At once I scold Zhang Gang. Zhang Gang is good at everything and does things quickly. When he comes across such a thing, he will cry, cry, cry, you are paralyzed! "Ah, dummy? Good, good. " After hearing this, Zhang Gang answered twice. Did he think I would choose a graveyard for local dogs? Well, I know that the child is confused. I have to bury the local dog. What I told Ouyang Xiaoxiao is that I''m going to bury the local dog. I have to have a beautiful funeral. I have to be cremated immediately. That''s a handful of ashes. Then I can point to the ashes and that''s the local dog! But what if I''m buried? If someone just saw me go to the hospital, they would dig the grave! Then I''ll be miserable! And if the local dog can be rescued, it must be transferred to another hospital immediately. "All right, Feige." Zhang Gang called his superior to convey my meaning, and then I told Zhang Gang. "You are beating one. Ask your leader to arrange for a person to enter the benevolence hospital. It can be a prisoner. Then you say that the prisoner is very important and send a large number of police to take care of the prisoner to protect the local dogs!" I said, just as before, in case someone really saw me in the hospital just now, in case the local dog needed to be rescued for a long time, Tishang group would not be able to catch up with the news. In this way, the local dog could be rescued safely! "Oh, good, good." Zhang Gang answered twice, and then called his leader again. I was relieved. Now all I can do is pray. "Brother Fei, isn''t brother Tu Gou seriously hurt? There''s no life in danger, is there? " Zhang Gang continued to ask me, where the hell do I know? But I really suffered his crying, impatiently told him: "no!" Then Zhang Gang repeatedly said no, no, then he saw my injured and bleeding hand. "Brother Fei, your hand is bleeding all the time." As soon as Zhang Gang said, I looked down. My hand is numb now. Fortunately, the car just now is not a luxury car. Otherwise, I can''t break the glass with one punch. "Tear!" I tore up my clothes and simply wrapped them in my hands, even if they were bandaged. Then I leaned on the car and didn''t say a word. I suddenly felt very tired and didn''t want to do anything. I just wanted to pray for my brother to survive this disaster! Chapter 290 After arriving at the crematorium, all these things were arranged by the police. It''s very simple for the police to make a phone call. When it''s time for the cremation of the local dog, it''s actually a passing and empty burning. But I don''t know how the crematorium produced a pile of ashes for me. Maybe it''s someone else''s. I''m not interested in anyone''s. "Feige, what should we do now? Do you have a funeral? " "No! But let''s have a memorial service inside the police and let the news out. " I told Zhang Gang that everything I have now can only be calculated according to the fact that the local dog has nothing to do. There is no need to do the fake funeral of the local dog. Now people are cremated, and the local dog is executed as a traitor of the Tishang group. It''s not right for me to do this funeral. But it''s better for the police to hold a memorial service, at least to let the people of Tishang group think that the local dog is really dead. "Wang Fei!" I just told Zhang Gang that he was still in a bad mood. Suddenly I heard someone call me! Zou Li It''s Zou Li''s voice! I''ll look back! Sure enough! Zou Li is standing behind me! I didn''t say a word! Go up and hold Zou Li! "Where have you been? I miss you so much I held Zou Li, Zou Li finally appeared! But I should be very happy when Zou Li appears, but I can''t be happy. I''m really worried about my brother. "I''m so relieved. I''m sorry. You''ve suffered a lot in my absence." Zou Li also hugged me, at that moment, I laughed, Zou Li hugged me, needless to say, I know she forgave me, I also know that she may have been observing me during this period of time, I know more that Zou Li appeared, because she thought the local dog died, afraid I was too sad, love me, so she came out to comfort me. "Misfortune is bitter." I feel sore throat, a mouth is hoarse voice, at the same time, I actually feel my shoulder warm, the wind blowing and some chilly, Zou Li also shed tears, fell on my shoulder. "I''m sorry, you can''t come back from death." Zou Li tried to talk to me in a normal voice, but there was still some choking. After listening, I lay down in Zou Li''s ear and told Zou Li in a low voice. In fact, whether the local dog died is still unknown. Zou Li was stunned. Then I told her directly without waiting for her to say anything. "You go first, I''m afraid someone will come later, but remember, don''t get lost this time." "Well, OK, I''ll wait for you at home." Zou Li said softly, I smile, I know, Zou Li must know where my home is now, then I let Zou Li go, Zou Li directly turned and left, I know, she does not want me to see her red eyes. "Congratulations, brother Fei. My sister-in-law is back." Zhang Gang congratulated me. I know it''s really worth congratulating, but now it''s not the most important thing. "How is the dog now? Can rescue, but no matter can rescue, you are not allowed to cry, someone may come later I told Zhang Gang that after hearing this, Zhang Gang was stunned. I just told him that the local dog was not in danger of life, but he might not dare to say anything because of my bad face. He quickly took out the phone to ask about the situation of the local dog. Just then, my phone rang. "Hello, Wang Fei, what''s up?" It was Ouyang Xiaoxiao who called. I answered and said, "I''m in the crematorium now. I''m ashes. I''m choosing a cemetery for him." I tried to speak to Ouyang Xiaoxiao in a calm voice, but I didn''t deliberately cover up my sadness. Ouyang Xiaoxiao knows that I have a good relationship with the local dog. Even if the local dog is an undercover, it''s reasonable for me to be sad when I kill him. It doesn''t matter. "Well." Ouyang Xiaoen said, and then asked me which crematorium I was in. I told her the location, and I knew someone would come. After Ouyang Xiaoxiao hung up the phone, Wei Guodong also called. Wei Guodong just asked about the situation and learned that I was going to choose a graveyard for the local dog so soon. Wei Guodong said that he would also come to have a look. It won''t stop him. Tell him the address. "How''s it going?" After I called, I looked at Zhang Gang and asked. Zhang Gang told me with a lonely and worried look. "It''s still in the rescue. I don''t know if I can rescue it." "Hoo." After listening to this, I was relieved that I was still in the rescue. I was afraid that it would not be delivered in time, and even the rescue could not be carried out. If I could rescue it, it would be possible and hopeful. "Call Xiaoyu and let them all come over." I told Zhang Gang that the local dog is still in the rescue, and the play here can''t stop. At this time, they should all come. After all, they had a good relationship with the local dog. "Yes." Zhang Gang answered, didn''t say anything, and then began to call Xiaoyu. After a while, Ouyang Xiaoxiao, Xiaoyu arrived. Wei Guodong came last, but he didn''t come by himself! He''s with Zhan Minghai! And there is a man who looks a bit like jaminhai! There is no doubt that this person must be the current boss of Tishang group! Zhan Minghai''s brother is dead! "Chairman Zhan." Ouyang Xiaoxiao let out a respectful cry. Chairman Zhan seems to be about 40 years old, much older than Zhan Minghai. Ouyang Xiaoxiao was also afraid that I didn''t know the etiquette, so he gave me a look. In fact, I held a funeral for the undercover of Tishang group, which was easy to make the upper level of Tishang group dissatisfied. Moreover, chairman Zhan also came in person, which itself showed some problems. Could it be that I did the funeral for the local dog and caused his dissatisfaction? So he came to teach me a lesson? "Chairman Zhan, President Zhan." I called respectfully, no matter whether he came to clean me up or not, I had no choice but to resist what happened now. But Zhan Minghai just let me go, so I should not be in danger. After all, if chairman Zhan wanted to kill me at this time, he would not give his brother face. "Well, are you Wang Fei?" Chairman Zhan gave a faint hum. He looked cold and powerful. He had no choice. As the chairman of Tishang group, he did have powerful capital! Chapter 291 "Yes, chairman Zhan, I''m Wang Fei. You see, I didn''t expect such a thing to disturb you. The local dog used to have a good relationship with me, so I --" I pretend to be difficult and say that I have to save the local dog. There is no suspense. Even if I will be punished for this, I can''t help it. "Well, I understand. I''ve long heard that you value love and righteousness. Don''t worry. I won''t care about a dead man." Chairman Zhan raised his lips and said, "I''m very glad after hearing this. Chairman Zhan is very generous, but he is the enemy of my father-in-law''s death. I won''t accept his affection.". "Thank you, chairman Zhan. Thank you, chairman Zhan." I thank Chairman Zhan again and again. I still have to thank you for that. On the face of it, don''t you? Then chairman Zhan nodded with a smile and said nothing. He watched me choose a graveyard for the local dog and put in the ashes box of the local dog. The funeral of the fake local dog was simple, without any ceremony, and was buried directly. But to my surprise, chairman Zhan found me and said to me after it was over. "Wang Fei, your ability is very good. It happens that I have an assistant''s position vacant. Are you willing to do it?" Chairman Zhan said to me, I was stunned and asked me to be an assistant? And an assistant to the chairman? What is this for? Test me! I want to understand, chairman Zhan is 100% to test me! As his assistant, I will naturally come into contact with some secret intelligence, but it may also be the bait that he released to lure me to take the bait! "Yes? It''s such an honor. Of course I would. " I told chairman Zhan that in fact I can refuse. After I refuse, although chairman Zhan and Zhan Minghai will still have a suspicious attitude towards me, my life will be carefree. But in that case, I will never have access to the confidential information of tishan group. So, although it is dangerous to be the assistant of chairman Zhan, it is my only chance! Whether it''s for Zou Li, or for the two injuries, now the life and death of the local dog, this opportunity I must firmly seize! Fighting with the Jans! "Well, you''ll come to the company headquarters tomorrow to report." With a smile, chairman Zhan left with Zhan Minghai and Wei Guodong. At this time, Ouyang Xiaoxiao found me and said to me, "Chairman Zhan, why do you want to be an assistant? You should be clear in your heart. Don''t let me down." Ouyang Xiaoxiao looked at me with a smile. After listening, I nodded with a smile and said how could I disappoint you? But in fact, I said a lie. Even if Ouyang Xiaoxiao treated me well, I would not be able to destroy the underworld forces of Tishang group! No choice! After Ouyang Xiaoxiao gave me advice, she also left, and then left me and Zhang Gang, as well as Xiao Yu and others. When Xiao Yu came, Zhang Gang had secretly told them that it was a fake funeral for local dogs. "Feige, it''s not easy for chairman Zhan to make you an assistant this time. You can''t act rashly." Xiao Yu understood my character and immediately saw my thoughts. He said to me with some worries. After listening to this, I laughed and said nothing about it. In fact, the reality left me few choices. "Zhang Gang, how is the local dog now?" I asked Zhang Gang, I see Zhang Gang just received a text message, relieved look, I guess the dog should be rescued successfully. "No life is in danger, Feige. The doctor said that thanks to the timely delivery, otherwise he would die." Zhang Gang answered me with a little relief on his face. I was also relieved after hearing this and felt very relieved. At that time, I was afraid that Zhan Minghai would think more about it. Seeing that the local dog was not dead, he continued to mend the knife, so the knife was not particularly shallow, but it was not particularly deep. The local dog''s heart was on the right side, and the knife must have hurt his lung. "Well, no one is allowed to see the local dog these days. Zhang Gang, you ask your superior leader to transfer the local dog to another hospital. Don''t let him stay in Kyoto." Zhang Gang said that after hearing this, Zhang Gang nodded his head. It should be that local dogs are very dangerous for all of us in Kyoto. Once local dogs are found, they will die, and so will I, so it''s better to let them go. After the fake funeral, I went home. Today is not the same as usual. Zou Li came back. She really knows where I bought my villa and even the key I put under the carpet. It can be seen that although Zou Li ran away from home, in fact, she never left me and has been observing me. "I''m back." Zou Li, I came back and answered with a smile. It was just like before. She didn''t mention her leaving this time, and I didn''t mention it, so I let it all go back to the past. "Well, I''m back." I laughed and said, the local dog is OK, my nervous heart relaxed down, at this time my heart is full of joy because Zou Li came back, I am really happy. "How''s the dog¡° Zou Li asked me about my relationship with the local dog. Others don''t know about it. Zou Li knows it best. If we succeed in destroying the triad forces of the Tishang group and helping Zou Li recapture the Tishang group, then the local dog is our greatest hero. "The rescue is coming. It''s all right." I said with a smile that the injury of the local dog is the lung. Once rescued, it should not leave any sequelae. Zou Li nodded after listening to it. I can see that she was also relieved. Looking at the scene a little embarrassed, Zou Li didn''t know what to say. I told Zou Li with a smile that I was hungry and wanted Zou Li to cook some food for me. To be honest, I miss Zou Li''s dark food. Zou Li naturally didn''t refuse and went to cook. We didn''t mention the past things, and we didn''t need to mention them. I didn''t tell Zou Li about chairman Zhan''s asking me to be his assistant. First, I was afraid of her worry. Second, I also enjoyed the quiet life with Zou Li. I didn''t want to discuss these things with her, It''s up to me to decide these things. Chapter 292 Zou Li cooked her dark food once. After a few months, Zou Li''s dark food was the same as before. I was also the same as before. I was eating the delicious food, but my heart was very sweet. In the past, what we talked about together was all about tishan group. But a few days later, neither of us talked about tishan group, so we chatted quietly and watched our favorite movies together. The time of the day was quiet and enjoyable. But "well, good chairman Zhan." I answered, and then Zhan Mingquan told me about the problem of drug delivery. The drugs will arrive in Kyoto at 12 noon the day after tomorrow, and will be handed over by Wei Guodong. I am responsible for checking the number of drugs with Wei Guodong every time, and then reporting to Zhan Mingquan, and then Zhan Mingquan will pay the second son of the Zhan family, Zhan Mingtian. The time and place of drug trade, Zhan Mingquan told me all about it! I should be able to smile, I am now clearly in the stage of suspicion, but can Zhan Mingquan even tell me the time and place of the drug trade? I know, there must be something wrong with the drug trade! It''s very likely that there are no drugs at all. It''s Zhan Mingquan who wants to test me, so the whole play. But think about it, if it''s just to test me, is it necessary to fight like this? I don''t know, but I don''t ask. I''ll do what you want me to do. I worked here for a whole day. This is my busiest job when I came to Tishang group. I need my assistant to serve tea and water to Zhan Mingquan. Chapter 293 But I have to say that my status is very high. Everyone greets me politely when they see me, but I don''t care about these. After work, I got my mobile phone, opened it and saw that Zhang Gang had called me. I dialed back and asked Zhang Gang what it was about to call me. I also wanted to tell Zhang Gang not to call me again during the day, because if I couldn''t get it, I would be finished if Wanyi disclosed any information to Zhan Mingquan. "Feige, today the police got a message that there will be drugs in the Tishang group to arrive in Kyoto the day after tomorrow, and the location will be in Liyuan. The people above asked me whether the message was reliable." "What?" I was stunned when I heard the news. Did the news that Zhan Mingquan told me today come out? What the hell is this? Trap! Another trap! If it is so easy for the police to know the information about the drug trade of the Tishang group, the Tishang group will not be at large now! This news must have been spread by Zhan Mingquan on purpose! But why did Zhan Mingquan spread out? He''s trying to frame me? If the police take someone to destroy the drugs, then he will say that I am an informer! To kill me? "I also just received the news today, Feige. Is it accurate?" Zhang Gang continued to ask me, and then I said, "today, Zhan Mingquan also told me about it." "What? Did Zhan Mingquan tell you all the trading information? " Zhang Gang was also stunned. Of course, Zhang Gang also knew the extent of Zhan Mingquan''s suspicion of me. If he could tell me such a confidential question, it means there must be a ghost in it. "Feige, let me tell the police to cancel the operation. I think it must be a trap." Zhang Gang told me that after listening, I flatly refused and told Zhang Gang that he could not cancel the action. Zhang Gang was stunned again. "Why brother Fei? If he has told you all about it, it means that the drug must be fake. If the police are searching for the drug, then he will say that it is the trade information you leaked! " Zhang Gang was puzzled and asked. After hearing this, I immediately said, "I know this, but we didn''t spread the news. It''s very likely that Zhan Mingquan spread it himself. If Zhan Mingquan knows that the police already know his trading information, if the police can''t move, what does it mean?" I asked Zhang Gang, Zhang Gang immediately a Leng, suddenly said: "that the police know this news is false!" "It also shows that the police want to protect the person who disclosed the information, or it can be said that the police want to protect me." Zhang Gang said that if the police act now, Zhan Mingquan may say that I leaked the trading information, but what if the police do not act? I think jammingquan can directly confirm that I am an undercover agent! How else can the police guess that the news is false? The police have no reason not to act. And Zhan Mingquan is also a good player. He knows that even if he told me the news, I would not believe it. I must not be stupid enough to inform the police to search, so he spread the news to see if the police would come or not? If I don''t come, it means I have a problem! "So, Feige, you are not as dangerous as before?" Zhang Gang said anxiously. After hearing this, I laughed and then said, "I''ve been in a dangerous zone since I promised Zhan Mingquan to be his assistant. There''s no way to change it. Now we have to try our best not to do anything. We''ll toss with them as usual as they do. Only in this way can we have vitality." I said to Zhang Gang, Zhang Gang did not say anything after listening, told me that he would convey my words to the police, and then hung up the phone. After hanging up the phone, I still thought, I always feel that if it''s just for me, there''s no reason for Zhan Mingquan to work so hard. He must have other purposes, but what can this purpose be? I don''t know yet, so I can only take a step to see. Thinking that I went home, Zou Li didn''t ask me what happened today as before, but just laughed and cooked for me. I also enjoy the quiet time with Zou Li. Instead of talking about useful things, I just pull some useless eggs. After dinner, I watch some favorite movies with Zou Li. It''s so dull and real that people enjoy it. Besides enjoying, Zou Li also asked me a question. "I called your mother today. Your mother urged me to have grandchildren. When are you going to marry me?" "What?" After listening to this, I was stunned. What''s Zou Li doing? Do you want to propose to me? I''ll do it! "It''s OK to have a baby now! Since you want to, let''s stop talking and hurry up! " I immediately got very close to Zou Li, but Zou Li stood up to avoid my approach, and then said: "that''s no good. I have to get married to have children. That''s what my father once told me. I want to listen to my father." Shit! I suddenly wilt, wilt, get married? In fact, I want to, but now the overall situation is uncertain, even my life and death are unknown, what do I take to marry Zou Li? "Well, it''s good to get married. Well, you''re giving me half a year. I''m making some money. Then how about going back to my hometown?" I looked at Zou Li with a smile and asked, now I have to drag it first, how long can I drag it, how long can I drag it out, and how long can I drag it out! But Zou Li listened to my words, but her face was cold, and then she told me. "Wang Fei, what do you mean? Don''t you want to marry me? " Zou Li small face collapse of tightly looking at me, I immediately startled, this woman''s face how to say change? "Sister, how could I? I just want to earn more money. Let''s live a safe life. Besides, you don''t know your identity in Kyoto. If we get married in Kyoto, you can''t even get married. " I told Zou Li that the fact is that many people from Tishang group will attend my wedding. If Zou Li is recognized, the wedding will directly become a funeral for Zou Li and me. "Who said there must be a wedding? Are you short of money now? Can''t you go back to your hometown now? " Zou Lizhi asked me, I immediately had no choice but to smile, this may have to be put in the past, Zou Li told me that she would like to marry me back to my hometown, I would not hesitate, I would immediately agree. But now I can''t. I have to destroy the underworld forces of Tishang group! I have to avenge my father-in-law! I have to avenge my brother! Also want to fight for a breath for myself! Chapter 294 "What''s the matter with you?" I ask Zou Li about Zou Li. According to my understanding of Zou Li, Zou Li can''t be such a marriage promoter. She is very strange today. "I don''t know. Forget it. Now that you have decided, I won''t tell you. You should be careful." Zou Li said to me, turned into the bedroom, I immediately understand, I told Zou Lisa lie Zou Li see through, she knows I''m doing dangerous things, so worried about me. ha-ha. In fact, it''s true that Zou Li can follow me when she leaves, not to mention now? She is persuading me to give up, but I can see that Zou Li doesn''t want to give up either. She just doesn''t want to bet on my safety. It can be seen that Zou Li''s mood at this time must be very uncomfortable. On the one hand, she has to persuade herself to give up the monstrous hatred and stop me from avenging for her. In fact, I know that she is also indecisive. If she doesn''t avenge this hatred, Zou Li may live a unhappy life all her life. If she does, she will worry about my safety. That''s what makes her uncomfortable. After Zou Li went back to her house, I didn''t go to chat with her, because I didn''t know what to say. At this time, everything was in vain. I had to help her get revenge for her revenge. Otherwise, not only did she live unhappy all her life, but also I was unhappy. There were thousands of people who were harmed by the Tishang group, and they would not be happy. So I have to do it! Nothing can shake my faith! The next day, nothing happened. One day, it was time for Zhan Mingquan to tell me about the drug trade. I honestly worked as an assistant and didn''t do anything extraordinary. Another day, it''s time for the drug trade! According to the original plan, I followed Wei Guodong to the pear garden! Trading drugs in a factory! I don''t know the person who came to deliver the drugs. It should be someone from Tishang group''s influence in Yunnan. The drugs were loaded into a truck. Of course, it''s not all drugs in the truck. I don''t know what''s inside. I think it''s all fakes. "Old Wei, it''s good to live here in Kyoto." After dealing in drugs, the people who came to deal in drugs chatted with Wei Guodong. Wei Guodong laughed after hearing this and began to chat with the people who came. I was very honest to stand by and wait. Looking at it, I knew that the police would come back soon. Sure enough! I''ve just lost my mind! All of a sudden, "bang!" The door was broken with a loud noise! "Don''t move! Police A large number of police swarmed in! I have been staring at Wei Guodong''s face! No change! I knew there must be a ghost! "What are you doing? What happened to the police? Do the police just break into a private space? " Wei Guodong''s momentum did not decrease at all. The man who came to deliver the drugs also looked indifferent. At this time, the leader of the police called and drank: "I suspect you trade drugs! Open the car "Why open it? You said I trade drugs, I trade drugs? Who the hell are you? " Wei Guodong is still arrogant, but how can the Chinese police bully him? As soon as Wei Guodong''s voice fell, the police in charge took out a pistol from his waist and put it on Wei Guodong''s head to drink loudly! "I want you to open it for me!" Police a drink, anti drug police action is certainly with the gun, cool! "Ha ha, open it!" Wei Guodong did not quarrel with the police, but let the younger brother open the carriage. There was no accident. It was a carriage of fruit. "What''s the matter, officer? Is it against the law to bring in some fruit? " Wei Guodong cracked his mouth and looked at the policeman with a smile. The policeman frowned and said nothing. I can see that the policeman didn''t look surprised, because Zhang Gang should have informed them that the news may not be true. "It''s not against the law, but check you. Do you have any opinions?" The policeman looked up at Wei Guodong with a smile. Wei Guodong was stunned and then laughed. I also laughed. The policeman is very aggressive and I like him very much! "Close up!" The police called, without any wordiness, and left when they couldn''t find it. After the police left, Wei Guodong muttered and scolded, and then looked at me! Coldly looked at me! "Wang Fei, not many people know about this operation." Wei Guodong coldly looked at me and said that the people from Jinshan corner also looked at me with a smile, and then I had no choice but to smile. "Helmsman Wei, if you want to say that, I have nothing to say. It''s obvious that you suspect me of setting a trap for me. But helmsman Wei, I didn''t betray the group, and I''m not an undercover! I always want to work well in Tishang group! I just hope this time you don''t ignore other problems because of me. " What I said was impassioned, damn it! After such a long time, I finally told them the truth! Of course, be generous! But if they have to use this excuse to kill me, I can''t help it. But my guess is that I''m ok. This action is obviously spread out by themselves. If it''s just to kill me, it''s unnecessary to engage in such a big battle. What''s more, if Zhan Minghai wants to kill me, Ouyang Xiaoxiao''s words still work, but if Zhan Mingquan wants to kill me, no one''s words will work. He can kill me long ago. Besides, But when I live to this day, I know that Zhan Mingquan doesn''t want me to die yet, although I don''t know why. "Ha ha! Brother Wang Fei, don''t be so excited. I''ll just make a joke. In fact, I don''t know what''s going on. Mr. Zhan told me that if there was to be a search, it would be over! " Wei Guodong laughed and said to me, I also laughed after listening, why didn''t you tell me? Don''t you just don''t believe me? But I don''t care. People don''t believe I''m right. After all, I''m a suspect. "I won''t mind. Please tell chairman Zhan and President Zhan that I can do it straight. I will cooperate with the company whatever it wants." I said to Wei Guodong frankly, in fact, Wei Guodong laughed after hearing this, saying that I just mind, even stingy, and I didn''t say anything. I can understand your fuckin ''doubt about me, but I can''t be angry if you suspect me wrong? Get together! After the handover, Wei Guodong and I went back to the Tishang group together. As I expected, Zhan Mingquan was furious when he heard that a policeman was going to search, saying that there was a spy! And he must make a thorough investigation, but he didn''t involve me in this fire, and he didn''t even ask me. This is a ghost! This ghost is Zhan Mingquan, the thief who shouts to catch the thief! Why would he do this? I don''t understand, but a few days later, I understood why Zhan Mingquan did it. Chapter 295 make a feint to the east but attack in the west! Zhang Gang told me that in recent days, a large number of drugs have appeared within the jurisdiction of the gangs of Tishang group! Now the leader of Tishang group, only Hu Qianqian, is not a member of Zhan Yunnan forces. Besides Hu Qianqian and Kyoto, drugs have appeared in other regions! Drugs were traded that day! Or it could be the day before that! Zhan Mingquan deliberately released false information to attract the attention of the police! Then secretly completed the transaction in other places! And I just tried it by the way! But this is just my guess. Now there are basically two possibilities. First, Zhan Mingquan is a good boss. He won''t kill his men without definite evidence. Second, Zhan Mingquan suspected that I was an undercover agent, but he didn''t kill me because he wanted to rely on me to deliver wrong information to the police. He was confident that I couldn''t get useful information even when I was around him! There is no doubt that I feel that the answer is more inclined to the latter. Zhan Mingquan is now playing with the mouse in his eyes, which is me. Of course, as for whether I am an undercover agent or not, I believe that Zhan Mingquan still has no clear judgment. In his mind, the answer is either 37 open or 46 open. He is also thinking, which is part of his game. "Ha ha." At the weekend, Zhan Mingquan doesn''t go to work and I have a holiday. I sit at home and sneer. If this leader is me, even if I don''t kill me at this time, I will definitely expel him, even if he may be an undercover. Although you have a defense, it is difficult to get useful information, but Zhan Mingquan did not grow up in China, he may not know that China has a saying since ancient times, careless lost Jingzhou! His carelessness will be my only chance! "What do you think?" Zou Li interrupted my thinking with a cup of hot milk. I took it with a smile and said that I didn''t think about anything. In fact, I was thinking about how to find an opportunity for Zhan Mingquan to be careless, or more appropriately, how to create an opportunity for him to be careless. "Well, drink more hot milk. Shall I stew chicken soup for you today?" Zou Li said to me with a smile, since Zou Li asked me to get married last time and I refused, Zou Li didn''t say anything like that to me. She even cared less about me. Some of them just cared more carefully than before. Although the rice she cooked was still unsavory and the chicken soup was still salty or light, I could see her heart. "You''ve been very good recently. It''s a little different from before." I smilingly looked at Zou Li and asked, but Zou Li even gave me a glance and said. "Which woman doesn''t want to be a little bird? Don''t be ignorant of amorous feelings! " Zou Li''s words are a bit threatening. It means that she has returned to her former feelings. After listening to them, I laughed and said that I understood, I understood. Then Zou Li went to cook. In fact, sometimes I feel that it''s good and enjoyable to stay like this, but some things really have to be done, because I have a feeling that if I don''t do it, I can''t deserve the beauty at this time. As time goes by, I worked as an assistant for Zhan Mingquan for more than two months. In the past two months, the dispute between the old and new forces of Tishang group has continued. Since two months, the helmsman of the old forces has died one after another! In fact, there is no suspense about the defeat of the old forces. After Zhang Tianhai died, that is, the days when I just sat on assistant Zhan Mingquan, the new forces launched an attack on the old forces. They broke up all the way and could not form a group. Then there are a large number of high-level and powerful killers! The helmsman of the old forces died one by one! In the later period, the helmsman of the old forces hid abroad and was still found out and killed! You can see the strength of the Zhan family! After all, people start by training killers, which is really a bull in terms of playing. But it has nothing to do with my assistant. I don''t need to worry about those things. In Zhan Mingquan''s office area, I always act cautiously. I don''t believe or adopt the information that Zhan Mingquan leaked to me. I just do it. Every time I went to hand over drugs to them, I felt that it was not drugs, but they didn''t give me a chance to verify it. They told me to count it, but they never counted it. What they said is how much. Of course, I have discussed this matter with the police. The police''s reply to me is that I just tell them the news every time. They will not act rashly. They will tell me before any action. In fact, every time I informed the police that there was a transaction, Zhang Gang told me that the police would make a very close investigation. Indeed, every time the car came from Yunnan, it didn''t look like a drug, so the police didn''t move. Of course, I also told the police that the tishan group is likely to attack the West and the East. The police said that they also know about it, but they are not sure to win them now. The opinion of the police is the same as that of me. Slowly wait for the chance, wait for the chance of Zhan Mingquan''s carelessness, or wait for me to find a gap, and create a chance for Zhan Mingquan''s carelessness. Chapter 296 When I came to Zhan Mingquan''s office that day, I saw Wei Guodong''s disheartened face. Suddenly I had a doubt in my heart that Wei Guodong was a local bully in Yunnan. This guy is very popular and spicy. When did you see him in such a mess. Before I could speak, I heard Zhan Mingquan scold: "TMD! Asshole! Anmu and these guys are actually engaged with the group of people in Hongan group. " I looked at Zhan Mingquan''s face. This guy''s face showed a rare expression of indecision. I knew it must be very big, otherwise it would not have caused such a big reaction from him. And I''ve been his secretary for three months, and I haven''t heard him say anything rude. I''d like to know what''s going on. However, based on my understanding of Zhan Mingquan, if I ask about it, "he may not say it. I''ll even further suspect that I''m undercover. " So I went to Zhan Mingquan''s boss''s desk and said, "Mr. Zhan, this is your document." With that, I went up to him, put down a thick stack of folders, and turned to go out. At this moment, Zhan Mingquan stopped me: "Wang Fei, don''t go. You have to do more to help me out. " Hearing this, I went down the steps and said, "what''s the matter with Jen?" At this time, Zhan Mingquan frowned. This kind of expression rarely appeared on his face. Usually, he was calm and smiling. He found it difficult to speak. He turned to Wei Guodong and said, "it''s up to you." "I''m to blame for this. I didn''t do a good job in defense. They joined hands with my old rival Hongan group in Yunnan and attacked our headquarters when I didn''t pay attention." Hearing this, I can''t help but feel happy. Wei Guodong is a capable general of Zhan Mingquan, even a confidant. He suffered a loss, which naturally weakened the control of Jameson''s power. But then I thought, what is the fight between the two gangs in Yunnan for? No doubt, it''s for drugs. Now that this has happened, it will inevitably affect their whole drug trade chain, then. It also means that it is impossible for jammingquan to trade drugs for the time being, so I will have no chance to bring him to justice. But at this time, I still pretended to be very sad. After all, now I am a person who can act more than an actor. I always remind myself that I am an undercover. As long as a little bit of performance is not in place, it will be killed immediately. After a while, I quickly asked, "how many brothers have we killed or injured this time?" At this time, Wei Guodong was so sad that he patted his thigh and said, "the whole army is destroyed!" "What, more than 1000 people all..." I asked. I didn''t say the last two words or four words. It seems that I have a little restraint and don''t want to stimulate him any more. Also can show me this sentence, because surprised, so said without brain. After listening to what I said, Wei Guodong gave a long sigh. At this time, I looked at Zhan Mingquan''s face again. His face seemed to be covered with a layer of cloud. No wonder it is so, the crenels in Yunnan. The whole army has been destroyed. The cost of settling down for more than 1000 people alone is a huge sum. Not only that, if Yunnan is occupied by anmugen, or Hongan group, then. They cut off the transportation of drugs. Even now, the underground group already has the whole sales network of Kyoto, but there is no supply of goods, and some underground addicts have to ask for Hongan group. In this case, it will undoubtedly lead to the rise of many small gangs, thus disintegrating the position of the underground group in the whole Kyoto. An Mugen''s move can be said to be a seven inch fight against snakes. Wei Guodong is only going to enjoy it. When it comes to fighting and killing, it''s far worse than the gang of harmless gangsters in Hong''an group. After all, Hong''an group is the local base. At this time, a light flashed in Zhan Mingquan''s eyes. He came and patted me on the shoulder and said, "Wang Fei has given you an arduous task. From now on, I will appoint you as the commander in chief of Yunnan Province. You are responsible for taking back the lost territory. " After listening, my eyes immediately showed the color of determination, and said: "no problem, this is the time for me to fight for the company!" On the surface, I said that I was generous, but after saying this, I secretly scolded the 18 generations of Zhan Mingquan''s ancestors. This dog''s Day is to use me as a sword envoy, which can be said to kill two birds with one stone. I haven''t been trusted by Zhan Mingquan all the time. He sent me to fight with the people of Hong''an group, which undoubtedly means driving away the wolves and tigers. This is like home, like Chiang Kai Shek''s arrangement of Zhang Xueliang to fight with the Communist Party in the northwest. If no matter how well he plays, he will get the benefit in the end. Then Wei Guodong showed his displeasure on his face and said: "boss, I should do this thing. Is this site lost from me or won back by me?" Hearing this, I laughed in my heart. Since it can be lost in your hands, the people of Hong''an group have already understood you. Maybe they have arranged some undercover agents around him. If he goes back, he won''t be able to come back. I was just thinking of him, but since I said that, I would like to do a favor. I quickly used the plan of winning and killing, and said: "brother Wei is really good. Then I won''t argue with you for the credit. " At this time, Zhan Mingquan was still calm, but his face became more gloomy. He was probably angry with Wei Guodong. He was not on the road. He said slowly, "Wei Guodong, I understand your mood. I''ll arrange a new job for you. During this time, you can help Wang Fei to be his assistant. At the same time, tell Wang Fei all you know. " Wei Guodong saw Zhan Mingquan''s eyes and immediately understood what he meant. Wei Guodong was able to help Zhan Mingquan to test me. He probably trusted me very much. I estimated that even if I helped him seize the site, Wei Guodong would still be the commander-in-chief of Yunnan Province. In short, the reason why Zhan Mingquan arranged this way also has two purposes. The first is to send him to monitor me. It can be said that I am a war general and Wei Guodong is the supervisor of the army. Second, I must be responsible for fighting, killing and seizing territory. And one of Wei Guodong''s important roles is. Keep me away from drugs and continue their drug trafficking work. Chapter 297 Although I knew it was a trap, I didn''t. I didn''t have the right to choose if I didn''t go. I''m afraid of your character. He must have thought of something else. At this time, Zhan Mingquan said with a smile: "Wang Fei, I know you are a capable young man. It''s really hard for us old people to do things like fighting and fighting in the market. We just learn to do it for you. Don''t worry, I won''t treat you badly. As long as you come back, I''ll promote you to vice president." It wasn''t as simple as I thought, so I started to discuss it with them as soon as I got back. I called Zhang Gang and Xiao Yu to my office together, and then checked them carefully. After confirming that they had not been tracked, I solemnly told them that Zhan Mingquan''s guy asked me to deal with the affairs in Yunnan. Wei Guodong in Yunnan was beaten by Hong''an group and fled back to the capital. Hearing this, there was a flash in Zhang Gang''s eyes. Obviously, he didn''t feel good about it. He said in a deep voice that this guy wanted to get rid of you with the help of Hongan group. The situation in Yunnan is not like that in the capital. Anyway, there are a lot of police and the public order is very good. No force dares to slash people openly in the capital, but it is different in Yunnan. This situation is very common. At this time, Xiaoyu also quickly said, I see this time. Zhan Mingquan, they have ulterior motives. Hearing this, I began to say, they want to use me, but I can also use him in turn. Since they want me to fight with Hong''an group, at least give me people. In this way, can I take this opportunity to deal with Zhan Mingquan''s subordinates? Even pull up a team of their own. Hearing this, Zhang Gang can''t help but feel nervous. After all, he is a police undercover. It''s no doubt that to build up his own team is to establish a new black and astringent society. Seeing his eyes, I quickly said: "don''t worry, I''ll pull up my team and never do anything illegal. In the future, Tishang group will only do white business. Just take advantage of this opportunity to deal with all of Zhan Mingquan''s subordinates. Black eat black, which can save the police a lot of energy. At this time, Xiao Yu said, what are you going to do? I thought for a while and said, I have asked Zhan Mingquan to send 500 elite troops from each branch rudder to kill them. By the way, I''ll tell you. Wei Guodong will be in charge of the operation. Hearing this, Xiaoyu can''t help but say that he''s here. It''s hard for you to act. At this time, I said in a deep voice, I will certainly find a way to deal with it. He is in the capital. I can''t help him when I get there, but if he goes to Yunnan. I can also get rid of him by the hand of Hongan group. Doesn''t he want to deal with me by driving away the wolves and tigers? Then I''ll use the strategy of killing people with a knife to get rid of Wei Guodong. At that time, Zhan Mingquan lost a confidant. He was afraid that things in Yunnan would have to be handled by me. Their business in Myanmar has to go through Yunnan. I believe that if this matter is not solved, Zhan Mingquan''s capital will be cut off soon. I believe they will agree to whatever I ask. Hearing this, Zhang Gang and Xiao Yu seemed to have taken a reassuring pill and let go. Then I told Zhang Gang and Xiao Yu that now I need some time to come up with a comprehensive plan and then negotiate with them. Let him provide me with enough materials, and you help me to come up with a detailed plan. At noon tomorrow, I asked Zhan Mingquan to have dinner with me. Zhan Mingquan said that he wanted to hear about my plan to attack Hong''an group. Then the three of us seriously started a brainstorming and said some ideas about how to attack Yunnan. In this conversation, Zhang Gang first stated that he would support me through the relationship with the police. I''m very happy in my heart. If I can''t avoid contacting with drugs in that place in Yunnan, and have the official identity as a secret agent, at least everything I do will not touch the law, and will not be mistaken for smuggling and drug trafficking. In this way, I have a sense of security in my heart, and the people in Yunnan are fierce, so I can''t help fighting with gangs. If there is official support, at least it can be released quickly by the police. After some planning, we worked out a plan, that is, to attack Yunnan instead of directly entering Yunnan Province, we should first lay a base on the border between Sichuan and Yunnan, and then use it as a springboard to penetrate Yunnan. Before that, I decided to go to Yunnan alone to investigate. The next day, I told Zhan Mingquan the general plan of this action. After hearing this, he said that he would fully support me and said to me, Wang Fei, it''s a good idea for you to investigate first. There is no problem with these 500 people, but it will take some time to call them all together. I will ask Wei Guodong to follow this matter. When all the people are ready, let him join your people in Sichuan Province. Hearing this, I said, OK. Then Zhan Mingquan said, Wang Fei, when are you going to start. I didn''t even think about it, so I said, "time doesn''t wait for me. After I hand over my work, I''ll start in the afternoon.". Frankly speaking, although Zhan Mingquan asked me to be his assistant, the things I contacted were trivial matters, and the amount was not large. It is estimated that the handover will be completed in such an afternoon. Hearing this, Zhan Mingquan thought about it and said that in that case, you should hand over Ouyang Na this afternoon. After lunch, I went back to the company, but on the way back, I strolled around the mall and bought some travel clothes and a pair of climbing shoes. When I got back to the office, I began to pack up. At this time, I heard the door creak and was pushed open. There was a person standing outside the door, no one else. It was Ouyang Na. Then we started the handover work. I said things in detail. Ouyang Na is good to me. I don''t have to dig a hole for her. When the handover is completed, Ouyang Na said, this time to Yunnan is not the same as usual, you need to practice more Kung Fu. It''s not convenient to carry guns when traveling outside, but I can teach you a lesson. After hearing this, I just wanted to ask, what else do you have? Take it out and have a look. At this time, I saw Ouyang Na, hand a Yang, a flash of white light. Then I heard a bang and saw a dagger right in my back door. Behind the door of my office, there is an auspicious Chinese knot on it. The dagger is in the center of the Chinese knot. "What a good flying knife!" I said Chapter 298 Next, he taught me a lot of skills when using daggers, such as where is the center of gravity of daggers? The law of rotation in flight. In the end, she could say that daggers are slower than pistols, but her advantage is surprise. When the opponent sees you drop the gun, his vigilance drops. It''s only when you have to. Launch it from an unexpected angle, so that the power of the dagger can be exerted. Hearing this, I nodded gently. I know that she is a mercenary, very proficient in these killing skills, the use of various weapons. Moreover, she is really reasonable and has a good understanding of how to use the throwing knife. I remember everything immediately. After everything was ready, I drove to Yunnan alone. My first stop was Dali instead of other places. But just as I was about to leave, I suddenly got a call from Wei Guodong. He said to me politely, Wang Fei, Zhan is afraid that you are not familiar with Yunnan, so let me accompany you. I hastened to say that I''m going to investigate this time, and there won''t be any situation. You don''t have to follow me. Just prepare for the counter offensive here. To tell the truth, I don''t want him to follow. After all, he is the eye liner of Zhan Ming Quan. I don''t want his actions to be under his control. Wei Guodong said with a smile, this is what Mr. Zhan meant. In fact, I don''t want to go to Yunnan. Then your situation is complicated and there are many gangs. But in our company, that is, I am a little familiar with Mr. Shan. It''s also for your own good. I know very well that they do it for your own good. Zhan Mingquan''s arrangement is nothing more than worrying about what I should not see in Yunnan. But since they have done so, I can''t speak against it. I said with a smile, that''s good. It happens that I feel tired driving alone. So the two of us took turns to drive to Yunnan Province, and the road was very smooth, all the way to Kunming. Of course, along the way, I kept in touch with Zhang Gang secretly and asked him to help. When I was in Kunming in Yunnan, I found a chance to take Wei Guodong down. After arriving in Kunming, Wei Guodong 2 felt a little itchy. He used to be a bully here, but now although he was taken down by others, he is also a local snake here. When the others said with a smile, it''s hard all the way. It''s really hard work. Wait a minute, brother. I''ll take you to a sauna and relax. When I heard this, I naturally understood what he meant. This guy is a brain worm. What he said about sauna is not as simple as washing and massage. Since he proposed it, I pushed the boat along with the current and said, "well, I''m not familiar with the place where I live, and I don''t know much about the situation here. As for which place is fun, I need elder brother Wei to lead me. This is also to understand the local situation."! At this time, Wei Guodong said with a smile, brother, don''t be like last time. I said softly, what happened last time? Wei Guodong returned immediately. Didn''t you stop on the way back last time? I glanced at him coldly and said impolitely that what brother Wei did was that you were not authentic. I didn''t settle with you last time. You mentioned it first. In that case, we''ll set up a dragon''s gate array. Last time, you gave me a rural aunt, but you found a little star beauty. You have to arrange a good one for me this time, At least it''s a little Jasper. After hearing this, Wei Guodong laughed and said, "don''t worry. In this place, I promise everyone will look like a star, so that you can know the heaven and earth in Kunming.". I said, where is it? Listen to that, he should go often. But I have doubts. According to the business of tishan group in Kyoto, such nightclubs are involved. But listen to Wei Guodong''s tone, such a nightclub is. No, Tishang group is directly in operation and management. It seems to be true. As they said, the original situation is more complicated. Therefore, old people like Wei Guodong do not dare to deal with this. But what I think is different from Wei Guodong. I think how to take advantage of this opportunity to get rid of Wei Guodong. I said, let''s go. At this time, Wei Guodong waved his hand and said to me, "don''t worry, brother.". Give it to brother. Two minutes. After that, he took out a pair of glasses that had been prepared long ago and put them on the bridge of his nose. Although this product is usually stupid, big, black and thick, it really looks like a little bit of gentlemanly scum when wearing glasses. Then he took out his long prepared beard and connected it to his mouth. At this time, he looked in the mirror and then laughed with satisfaction. Then he turned to me and said, "brother Wang Fei, let''s go.". I quickly asked, brother, what do you mean? Are you afraid of being seen by your sister-in-law? Of course, I said this to cover up my IQ and make fun of him. This is Wei Guodong said with a smile. That''s not the most important thing. I''m afraid I''m too famous here. If I don''t go to that nightclub, there will be no miss who doesn''t know me. However, some bastards of Hong''an group often go to that nightclub. So I don''t want to be known by the people of Hong''an group. I''ve come back. At this time, I laugh, brother, you are joking. With your elder brother''s heroic style, after you take off your clothes, those young ladies will know that you are back. When they find out, then you suddenly turn around and leave to get a dragon. This is the style of elder Wei. After that, I immediately thought that if he was worried that there was a lot of Hong''an group''s eyeliner, maybe I could take advantage of these opportunities to tie Wei Guodong down. Wei Guodong burst out laughing. Then he followed my words and boasted about what he could do for his face, but not for * *. In case you recognize your old friend at a glance, or something like that. After I made up my mind, I quickly said that in this case, I would listen to elder brother Wei''s arrangement. Then I covered my stomach and said, "ouch, ouch, my stomach is a little uncomfortable. There are three emergencies. I''ll go to the toilet first and let me get ready.". This is Wei Guodong''s smile. It''s not for you to prepare. It''s for your younger brother to prepare. I follow his words, hehe, still. Brother Wei knows me. This matter must be done well in advance, otherwise it will be too embarrassing to do something while doing it. Chapter 299 After that, we both laughed. After entering the bathroom, I immediately contacted Zhang Gang and told him about Wei Guodong''s action later, and then let him through the relationship with the police. Wei Guodong will be detained in an anti pornography operation. After that, Zhang Gang quickly said that if Feige used whoring, he could only be closed for 15 days at most. This is not painful for the boy. Now I have to say that 15 days is enough. I can do a lot of things. By the way, how was the last time I wanted to be a special agent? At this time, Zhang Gang said that the identity of the secret service is not easy to get, but the organization says that as long as you have made contributions, you can. I said with a smile, this time in advance, let''s talk about this first, and help me deal with Wei Guodong first, Zhang Gang said immediately, OK. So Wei Guodong and I went to the sauna. When I got to the sauna, I soon picked the right lady. Wei Guodong seemed to be in a hurry, so he immediately brought his little sister into the room. Before leaving, he told me to hurry up. This time, I''m right with you. This mushroom is cool enough. I looked at the girl next to me. She really looks good. She looks like a college student. I don''t understand how these women look so good and sell them. Why don''t you marry a family, isn''t it good? Of course, I didn''t show it. I just said, brother Wei, I''m different from you. You pay attention to physical feelings, and I have some spiritual communication. Then I continued to say to Wei Guodong, I want to communicate with this mm first. First cultivate your feelings, then do it. Wei Guodong heard my words, ha ha said with a smile, OK, that elder brother went to enjoy the body first. Then I went into the door. At this time, I immediately took out my mobile phone and gave it to Zhang Gang. They sent a signal. Then I took out a cigarette and smoked it slowly. Before one cigarette was finished, the police rushed in and quickly took away Wei Guodong. Looking at the police escort Wei Guodong''s expression, I really feel some good smile. At this time, Wei Guodong was also very angry. He had nothing but a pair of underpants on his body. How embarrassed he was. He doesn''t care about his own image. He shouts out loud and dares to fight pornography here. Do you know who I am? If you want to pay the ransom, you should go out first and let me be happy first. I''ll pay you as much as I want. I laughed and thought that Guodong was really unlucky. He was caught by the police before he could take off his pants. He''s really sad. At this time, I can''t help reminding her that after Feige goes in, you must be careful not to pick up soap when taking a bath in the cell. To be able to give him this advice, I think it is worthy of him. When Wei Guodong got on the police car, I went directly to the underground garage and drove to Dali. In fact, it''s very late, but I don''t feel sleepy. I want to arrive in Dali early, so I plan to drive all night. There was no one at night. The car was very fast and I didn''t feel sleepy, so I had a good time all the way. But at this time, I heard a hissing sound from a distance. Since I think it''s a sound that all drivers don''t want to hear, it''s the sound made by the rapid friction of tires on the ground. The sound is often associated with car accidents. I said TMD in my heart, and then quickly stepped on the brake. It''s on the highway. Fortunately, it''s late at night. There are no vehicles. Otherwise, there will be a series of rear end accidents. My car came to a quick stop. At the same time, I feel like I''m leaning forward under the inertia of my body. Fortunately, I found out in time. After the car stopped rapidly, it didn''t hit the car in front. At this time, I found that the reason why the car stopped was not a simple traffic accident. The driver pushed open the door and walked down slowly. He was shot in the chest and was bleeding. I was surprised, because from his blood, this shot was just fired, and I didn''t hear the sound of the shot, that is to say, we met the legendary sniper. Sure enough, as soon as the man got down, another bullet hit the car. I only saw the sparks on the car, but I still didn''t hear any sound. But from the direction of the bullet, it should be on the right mountain. In my heart, I can''t help the secret way. I can hit the driver of a high-speed car in such a long distance. The other side is a well-trained expert. I quickly ran over and dragged the injured person to the back of the car to hide. I asked in a deep voice, what''s the matter with you? At this time, the man gently shook his head. At that time, I thought he said it was ok, but I didn''t expect that. He shook his head to explain the future affairs. He said, don''t worry about me, I''m from the National Security Bureau. Remember to give this thing to... When he said this, he tilted his body and stretched his legs and died. I said in my heart, "what are you doing? You can''t finish talking and then die.". At this time, I was looking at my hand has a U disk. Although I don''t know what the USB flash drive is, I know it must be the USB flash drive that killed him. I quickly received the U disk in my wallet, and then quickly returned to my car. The sniper on the top seemed to see me and found that I had two bullets shooting at me immediately. Fortunately, when I was moving, I estimated that he would shoot at me, so I changed the direction every two seconds, which made his sniping unsuccessful. Back to my car, I quickly started the car, and then drove past, just a hundred meters away, I saw two shadows rushing towards me. The two of them are obviously along with the sniper, but I find it strange that the weapons on their hands are actually two oriental knives. I said to myself that they were both Japanese. As soon as the voice dropped, I saw these two guys standing directly in the middle of the road, shouting to stop. Listening to his poor Chinese, I knew that my guess was correct. The two men stood in the middle of the road, pretending to be determined. I just think these two guys are idiots. If you want to stop a car, you have to rely on them! What era is this? It''s not the time for a few Asians to roam the Chinese road. Hearing what they said, instead of stepping on the brake, I stepped on the accelerator. Immediately, the engine gave out a roar, and the car rushed forward at a faster speed. In my heart, the secret way has the ability, so don''t scatter the two of you. It''s in vain that you two were killed on the highway of Huaxia. Chapter 300 At least, I don''t break the law. Even if I have to bear the responsibility for some traffic accidents, I''m not the main one. I''ll be fined at most. If I spend a little money, I can kill these two arrogant little Oriental countries. I think it''s worth the money. When I heard the roaring sound of the motor, I saw that the eyes of the two guys suddenly became bigger and bigger. I could see that they were also very scared. The car was getting closer and closer, and the two tortoise sons finally counseled and hid on both sides? My car whizzed between them. When I think I can get away. At this time, a bullet hit my tire, and suddenly I just felt that my car lost control, and the rear wheels of the car began to swing. Then I saw a turn in front of me. I immediately yelled at him, fucked TMD. My car was out of control. I drove straight ahead. I quickly stepped on the brake. With a bang, the bumper of the car hit the guardrail heavily. My body rushed forward quickly. Fortunately, the airbag saved me. But I didn''t have time to catch my breath. At this time, I found the two men with Oriental knives and quickly caught up with them. I secretly scold in my heart, NIMA just got rid of Wei Guodong, and there are three such hateful guys. I don''t know if there is anyone else in front of him. I didn''t dare to think about it. I took the three throwing knives Ouyang gave me. Running towards the woods, I was just about to get out of the door when a bullet hit directly in front of me. At that time, I felt a little pain and tight, and even felt that the urine in my bladder almost came out. There was no time to be afraid, so I jumped off the cliff. In this way, the sniper in the distance will not be able to aim again. But the two with the Oriental knife were still reluctant, and they jumped down the cliff with me. I kept running, black and dark around, steep cliffs, I fell several times, but the foot did not dare to stop half a second. Because as soon as they stop, they will catch up, a lot. Fortunately, I often exercise and learn a lot from Zou Li. Now the physical strength is quite good, fell to the ground, although suffered a lot of injuries, but did not feel particularly tired or shortness of breath. I immediately began to run towards the distance. After pulling away the distance, I found a bush to hide. Then took out a dagger, this dagger is carbonized, the blade of the whole dagger is black, so it will not reflect any light in the night, very hidden. Now our roles seem to have changed from hunter to prey. But in fact, I didn''t plan to attack. I just took out the dagger just in case. It''s better for them to think that I''m still running in front of me and they''ll chase me. But these guys are very cunning, probably because they didn''t hear my footsteps, so they stood in the same place and searched around. Seeing this scene, I secretly scold the dog force in my heart. These guys seem to have been trained professionally. From the weapons they use, I don''t think they are local gangs. However, if they are mercenaries, why do they use weapons like Oriental knives? This is very rare among mercenaries. There is only one possibility. They are originally from the Oriental countries, so they have a special preference for such weapons. Or they are sent into China by some gangs of the Oriental countries specially for this U disk. I touched the U disk again and thought that up to now, although I don''t know who the U disk is given to, it must be very important. You can''t let foreigners get it. At this time, I held my breath. These two guys have very good hearing, which makes me believe that as soon as I move, they will come after me. Even I dare not breathe, for fear that the gasp will attract these two guys. However, even so, I am not so lucky. These two guys are chasing me in the direction of horns. I vaguely heard one of them say that it was the last place where the footsteps came out. And I looked in the dark, and his finger pointed to the Bush where I was hiding. In my heart, I said hello to this guy''s ancestors for 18 generations. He slowly approached another person, and seemed to feel my danger. Toyo Dao was ready to go, and the other person even kept waving it to hide any suspicious bush. Seeing the scene, this kind of feeling reminds me of my grandfather. When he met GUI Zi Tu village, he hid in the haystack, but the devil still didn''t let it go. He stabbed me a few more times in the haystack, and my grandfather was almost stabbed to death. In my heart, I secretly scold him. What''s the age of these Japanese devils? They dare to be so arrogant. Today I have to show them some color. When one of them came near, I threw a dagger in my hand. The dagger was silent in the dark, until it was stuck on the neck of the Japanese devil with excellent hearing. He yelled, and then covered the dagger with his hand, but it was useless. The dagger was just stuck on the artery of his neck. If he wanted to pull out the dagger, it would only accelerate its death. At this time, another Oriental didn''t seem to have time to react. I immediately put my foot to work and rushed up. I punched the injured Oriental in the neck. Then I slashed his hand with a dagger. His Oriental knife fell to the ground. I immediately took it and kicked an injured Oriental to one side with a sharp foot. I have a one-on-one situation with a Toyo knife in my hand. At this time, many readers may think that when I get here, I can compete with a Japanese devil. But in fact, my heart is very clear, at this time I still do not have the advantage, because this is my first time to play with Toyo Dao, and the other side is definitely a master with Toyo Dao. If I foolishly take a Toyo knife to chop with him, I will probably be the one who died. At this time, my mind quickly thinking about countermeasures, I have to find a way to let him show a flaw, and then use a flying knife to solve it. Fortunately, all along, I have been fighting with the enemy with my brain. Even in such a state, I didn''t get carried away by a short victory. At this time, the remaining Oriental devil has returned to his senses. He saw his companion fall to the ground and shed a lot of blood. When he saw the position of his companion''s knife, he knew that although his companion was still alive, it was no different from death. His face immediately flashed a trace of ferocious color, yelled, eight ah road. Then he rushed to me. When he got close to me, a wave of the Oriental sword immediately brought out a white light and made a whirring sound. Oriental Kendo stresses momentum. At this moment, I deeply felt the overwhelming feeling. Although I blocked it several times with a knife, the sparks from every block made me feel dazzling, and the force I sent out shocked me. Chapter 301 Sure enough, as I judged, the opponent is a master at using knives, and I''m not even suitable for using Oriental knives. It took me a long time to realize that I didn''t even have the right gesture to hold the knife. After three collisions, the Oriental sword in my hand began to tremble. At this time, the Oriental warrior suddenly picked the blade and an arc came up. I still instinctively use the Oriental knife to block, only to hear when a crisp ring. I only saw that the Oriental knife in my hand was shaken and flew away. The knife circled in the air for several times, drew a beautiful parabola, and finally stabbed on the ground. And the Japanese ninja seems to have a chance to win. But he ignored one detail. In the last block, I held the knife with one hand. And my other hand touched the dagger. Just as the Oriental knife was on the ground, my dagger suddenly stabbed out. Dark dagger, without any momentum, will not draw streamer in the air. The Oriental warrior only felt a stab in the neck before he found that he had been stabbed. He just wanted to go back to defense, but I immediately hit the dagger, and then scratched it on his hand. His wrist was injured, and his strength was greatly reduced. My left hand grasped his hand holding the knife, and then my right hand first pulled out the dagger. The position where he got the knife was in the carotid artery, because at the critical moment, I could only attack the most crucial part of him and kill him with one blow. This is Ouyang Na''s unique skill of using the knife, which is one inch short and one inch dangerous. After pulling out the knife, his neck artery ejects a blood column. It only takes two minutes for such blood to drain all his blood. But I can''t wait two minutes. After taking back the dagger, my knife stabbed him in the belly. The eastern warrior let out a cry and fell into a pool of blood. He never thought that he wanted to avenge his companions, but he died earlier than his companions. At this time, I took a deep breath and ran to the foot of the mountain. After all, there was a sniper on the other side. If I didn''t guess wrong, the sniper had changed his sniper position and he would kill me. At this time, although I killed two people, I was not confident. I used the remaining dagger to deal with a mercenary with the most advanced sniper rifle. Although I have watched a lot of Anti Japanese dramas, and every time I feel passionate about the protagonist''s behavior, I know that they are all used by the writers to fight the whole nation. The real fight is about equipment and intelligence. All the way, until dawn, I looked back at the distance, and found nothing unusual. If the other party moved, it would at least cause the trees to vibrate. That''s a relief. However, I lost my mobile phone. I found a fellow and found out that it was about 200 kilometers away from my destination Dali. But I was lucky. I met a farmer who went to Dali to sell goods. He took me a part of the way with a tractor. This farmer is called Zhang. He is about forty years old. He asked me to call him Uncle Zhang. What he was doing was reselling matsutake. It happened that he needed to send a load of matsutake to Dali. I got a ride. Along the way, he told me a lot about the local situation. I asked him if he knew about the Hong''an group. As a result, when the old man mentioned the Hong''an group, he immediately said something similar to bi Fujian, not to mention the grandson. Hearing this, I know that Hongan group has done nothing good. I want to continue to inquire, but this uncle doesn''t seem to know much, so I don''t ask any more. When I was approaching Dali, he asked me if I had a hotel reservation. I told him that he didn''t, so he said to me that I know a landlady whose hotel is more distinctive, especially suitable for white-collar workers like you. I shook my head and said, "I''m not a white-collar worker now. I met a few money robbers before. I have nothing but my wallet, and I almost gave it back to someone else to kill me.". Uncle Zhang said with a slight smile, it''s OK. This landlady is very powerful. If you live with him, I''m sure no one dares to trouble you. I heard a little smile and said, oh, if it''s from Hong''an group. As a result, Uncle Zhang''s answer surprised me. "To tell you the truth, the third member of the Hong''an group is Li Yongzhi. He wants to take advantage of the beautiful landlady, but he steals chicken every time. It''s all fixed by the beautiful landlady. I don''t want it anymore. Ouch. I listen to this Uncle Zhang often use some network vocabulary, when even a smile said, yo, this landlady is very powerful. Uncle Zhang continued. Of course, she knows Kung Fu. It''s no problem for her to fight seven or eight old men alone. Hearing this, I was more interested, so I promised to stay in his hotel, at least, no security. Uncle Zhang, with a smile, drove to Dali. After entering the city, Uncle Zhang gave me a business card, and then said to me, little brother, oh, I''m going to sell matsutake. The purchasing station of matsutake is no longer the same way as the hotel to Arong. Let''s break up here. I said with a smile, thank you, Uncle Zhang. After jumping out of the car, I took out 200 yuan to Uncle Zhang, saying that it was his own travel expenses, but Uncle Zhang waved and said that he didn''t need to. This time, I seldom met young people like me who were so willing to listen to him. To be honest, Uncle Zhang is really good at talking. It''s no wonder the drivers are all sports cars. Now it''s not easy to meet me. I''m his free companion along the way. According to statistics, 90% of taxi drivers are talkative. No wonder, it is said that Toyo has now launched silent taxis. If I have a chance, I''d like to do it. Making such a car, at least not afraid of being killed. Although I look down on the Asians, I have to admire them in some aspects. After Uncle Zhang and I separated, I went to Xiaqiao hotel according to his direction. The business card that Uncle Zhang gave me had a small map of Xiaqiao hotel. It seemed that the landlady was very good at business. People like Uncle Zhang, who often went to the city, sent him a business card to help sell. I like the feeling of walking on the stone road in Dali city. Used to the city''s oil road, and then walk this kind of historical precipitation path, that feeling is also many different. In a short time, I went to Xiaqiao hotel. I saw a beautiful girl at the front desk of the hotel, so I went up with a smile and said, Hello, I''m introduced by Uncle Zhang. Are you sister Rong? Seeing the girl on the phone, she shook her head and said that I''m not sister Rong. Sister Rong is much more beautiful than me. Chapter 302 I was surprised in my heart. This little girl is already very good-looking. If you take this Rong elder sister as she said, she would be as beautiful as a fairy. But now I am very tired. After all, I was chased by three Oriental warriors just now. I quickly said, give me a big bed room, and then pass the ID card to the past, the front desk waiter helped me open the room, handed me the room card. I picked up the room card and went back to the room without saying a word. Then I lay on the bed with a big word. Although the stomach is very hungry, but as the saying goes, it''s better to sleep hungry than eat full. After a while, I fell asleep. Just in the evening, I suddenly heard a voice. I heard a discordant voice, as if someone had fallen from somewhere. I was being chased. As soon as I heard the fighting, I became alert and got out of bed. Knead to knead hazy sleepy eye, immediately clenched the last dagger in the hand. I took a deep breath and pricked up my ears. I heard the fight coming from outside. It should be in the corridor. I crept to the window and gently opened the curtain. I saw through the gap. There are several shadows fighting. In terms of body size, there are two big and tall men and a woman of medium height. Seeing this scene, I increased my attention. That pair of black silver came to a street lamp with the fight, and then I could see clearly. Which woman looks like she''s in her 30s. She has a pretty face and looks very heroic. At this time, a fat man came out from behind. He was not fat either. He was the type that looked strong and had some fat. He said, Rong, don''t resist. Although you hit two brothers, we still have six. You''d better follow me. I don''t want to hurt you. After you follow me, I promise you to drink spicy food. Hearing this, I remember Uncle Zhang told me that the third son of Hong''an group was pursuing the landlady of Xiaqiao Hotel, sister Rong. At this time, I can''t help but turn my eyes to the third man of the so-called Hong''an group. At this time, he just walked under the street lamp. After I had a look. Just want to send him a word, that is, toad want to eat swan meat. That guy''s face is shivering. But this guy is special, and he confidently said, I don''t believe that I can''t get on you before I get the woman I want to get on. Even if today''s overlord bows hard, I will tie you back. Don''t worry, I won''t leave you alone after you''re finished, hehe. Hearing this, I really want to slap this guy in the face. At this time, I also thought that this time, I came to inquire about the situation. If I just fight with this guy, I''m afraid they will retaliate and hunt me down. It''s not good for me to complete the whole task. Thinking of this, I decided to observe it again. At this time, I only heard sister Rong say in a deep voice, just you, I will never be with you all my life. Even if there is only the last man left in the world, I can''t be with you. After hearing this, the next one stepped forward and patted his chest. He looked quite arrogant. Then he said impolitely that if there was only one man left in the world, brother Feng, it would not be your turn. This pony thinks he can say so. His boss has a long face, but he is pushed by the boss. He said, in a deep voice, go away. Did you say that to your sister-in-law? Feng Decai continued, ah Rong, you don''t think I''m a rude man, but I also attach great importance to feelings. Since I decided to pursue you, I have never looked for another woman. I''ve been holding on for a long time. Today you''ll let me. Touch you. Then he waved his hand, and the six horses around him rushed to him. Don''t look at them when they rush past, but only see sister Rong in this narrow passage flickering move, completely not inferior. I saw a little Hun stepped on his companion''s body and jumped up to kick her in the air. Rong elder sister just body gently side shift, the little gangster from his side wiped past, at this time is always just a slight hook, her hind foot, destroy his center of gravity in the little gangster, then heavily fell to the ground. But Rong Jie didn''t let him go and kicked him in the face. I saw that sister Rong was wearing sharp leather shoes, so I had to kick it down and make the little gangster cry. When I heard this, I couldn''t help shouting, "good, good fight.". This Feng Decai came to this voice. He was very arrogant and yelled. Who dares to speak? Do you know that he always stops at the third leader of Hong''an group. I can''t help getting angry. At this time, a hooligan came out from behind and quickly threw out a rope to trap sister Rong. Seeing this scene, I was a little angry. They are a group of guys, a total of 10 men, even to use this sneak attack tactics, but also the use of ropes. I think these guys just don''t deserve to be men. At that time, I swore in my heart that you bastards are so hateful. At this time, the rascal yelled, brothers, come on, I''m here. The girl has a lot of strength. Don''t let him get away. When he heard this, two gangsters wanted to rush up to do meritorious service. After seeing this scene, Feng Decai was also full of joy, and seemed to feel that the victory was in hand. But at this time, sister Rong pushed her feet on the ground and leaned back on the hooligan who helped her. Then, with a fierce kick on her legs, she just stepped on the two men''s chest and beat the two gangsters back seven or eight steps. The smile on Feng Decai''s face solidified instantly, and he said: "ah Rong, you''d better give up the resistance." This is sister Rong''s opening. Feng Decai, I''m three or four years older than you. I''m not suitable for you. At this time, a light flashed in Feng''s eyes, and he quickly said, what''s wrong. I like a more mature woman when I am a junior with BRICs. Only in this way can I have femininity, hehe. Then you took out a banana and ate it. I don''t know why this guy has to laugh a few times every time he finishes. This is probably his habit. Then I decided to do it and opened the window. Hand a Yang, a flying knife sputtered out, directly tied in the arm of the hooligan with the rope. As soon as his hand was loose, sister Rong quickly recovered, and she quickly dropped the rope on the ground. I also joined the battle circle and jumped down from the second floor of the inn. Chapter 303 Seeing this scene, Feng Decai threw the banana peel under my feet. As soon as I fell to the ground, I tore down a banana peel and chopped it up. I fell so badly that I felt that he was going to break my butt into four pieces, just when I didn''t need the pain. Feng Decai and his staff all burst out laughing. Feng Decai pointed to my nose and said with disdain, just like you, you still want to save the beauty and give you a chance to go to bed on the second floor. Don''t say a word about what happened. I have a very high position in the capital underworld. When I fell down like this and was ridiculed by them, my heart was filled with anger. But I soon calmed myself down, stood up, patted my ass and said, "You Ten lords are using sneak attack to deal with a woman. I don''t like it. Today I''ll make up my mind. Feng Decai didn''t pay attention to what I said, which is understandable. After all, he is the third member of Hengan Group. This is his territory again. I don''t think I''ve met anyone who dares not to give him face. Feng Decai said impolitely, fool, I fell a lot just now. Here is 300 yuan to see a doctor. This is my last chance to give you. Take the money and leave. Otherwise, your butt will not fall into four pieces. I''m going to spank you. Hearing this, I am very angry and scold, you like to do ass so much, why don''t you do base? Today, I don''t believe in this evil, let you know what is evil. At this time, Feng de just disdained to shake his hand, and said loudly, your stinky boy is really tired of living. It''s OK. He dares to wade in this muddy water. I think you need to see not only the orthopedic doctor, but also the brain doctor. Then he waved to his men and said, fight, they''ll clean up together. The seven thugs who could still stand up rushed to us. At this time, without saying a word, sister Rong turned to the little hooligan behind. She just gave him a hard kick. She only heard a crackling sound. Before the hooligan could react, she got a kick on the forehead. The guy''s eyes were black and his legs fainted. At this time, I was not polite. When I saw a hooligan waving his fist at me, I immediately kicked him on the project and kicked him away. Because my little son''s hands are much longer, this guy was kicked off before he even touched my side. But these guys were not frightened by me because of such a move. However, he got up and attacked more fiercely. The people behind still rushed to me one after another. I was fighting and retreating. But at this time, sister Rong fought harder and harder. She rushed from my front body to meet the gangsters. I was really surprised at that time. There were few people in the group, and she even attacked those men who were taller than her. TMD was too fierce. Rong''s opponent is a rogue dressed in ethnic minority clothes. She seems to have some Kung Fu. But before three moves, sister Rong knocked him down on the ground and couldn''t move. She was clean and neat, and didn''t have any of the quack habits. Inspired by him, I also launched an attack. The whole alley was very narrow. We two blocked the road after we started. It can be said that although there were many of them, they were still two-on-two when they fought with us. This reminds me of the purpose of killing the man behind in the first place. It seems that sister Rong has a lot of experience in group fighting. In less than two minutes, Feng Decai was in front of him, and there was only a little gangster who was trembling. He put on a posture, hands trembling said, you don''t come here, I''m very powerful, I launched a storm, even I''m afraid, see my two fists? This is Rong elder sister scolded a, words really many, then rushed up. This woman is really neat when she does things. She only sees a straight fist on the road. That guy is really like a block. At this time, sister Rong suddenly changes her moves and kicks him in the bend of his leg. When her opponent''s leg hurts, she swings her fist again and hits her head heavily. That''s the last gangster who falls on the ground and doesn''t move. Feng Decai was a little silly. He turned to run, but I was in his way. This time, Feng Decai''s eyes were red with anxiety. He quickly said, little brother, you are here to stay. You''d better not get on with the local people. Lao Tzu ignored him and still stretched out his hands in the middle of the road. Feng Decai saw that I was not willing to give way. He also knew that his skill was definitely not my opponent. He turned to have a look. At this time, sister Rong was walking towards her step by step, and she pressed her right fist with her left hand every step. In every case, her bones crackled. Hearing the sound and seeing the scene, Feng Decai''s sweat was flowing down one by one. His heart is very clear, he and Rong elder sister is a festival, if Rong elder sister caught sure can not avoid a beating. I just came here to live in the pigsty, which is the most. It''s a good Samaritan. He said quickly, little brother, get out of the way quickly. The 300 yuan is yours. When I saw his 300 yuan, I immediately became angry. Didn''t you come to insult me? I''ve had a good time. I had the pleasure of being a great Xia once. If I wanted to sleep, I was bribed by you for 300 yuan. That was the biggest insult to my character. Although I have no character, if he really wants to insult me, he has to insult me at least a hundred times. Maybe in that case, I''ll let him go. Immediately I said nothing and shook my head gently. There was a trace of disdain in my eyes. Seeing my eyes, Feng de knew that there was no hope. He didn''t accept money either. He suddenly threw 300 yuan in my face. It''s the first time I''ve been hit in the face by someone''s family money. Unfortunately, it''s only 300 yuan. Just when he lost his money, Feng Decai hit me hard. I drew a circle with my left hand, carried his fist, and then kicked him in the abdomen with a hard kick, and directly stepped back 15 times. At this time, he still didn''t stand firm, so he made a move. He was so ruthless that even I looked at him and felt cruel. Originally arrogant Feng Decai repeatedly begged, kept saying, Rong, don''t fight, don''t fight, I will never dare to harass you again. When I saw this scene, I was stunned. The three leaders of Tangtang Hongan group are such losers. How did they kill Wei Guodong and rush to Kyoto. A big question mark rose in my mind. Chapter 304 When sister Rong had enough, he said to me, help me tie him up. I picked it up at this time, and he brought a rope under his hand. It can only be said that this guy was bound in a cocoon. If you come here to rob your daughter-in-law, you have to carry them and tie them up with your own rope. If this thing spreads to the world, I''m afraid it will destroy her prestige. I immediately had a big tie. I thought that Feng Decai had tied it up firmly, and then went to elder sister Rong to come back. What to do now, I just felt sad and shut him in the kitchen. After arriving at the kitchen, Feng Decai begged me and said, "little brother, I think you are good at it. Why don''t you follow me. What I need most now is someone as good as you. Hong''an group is the biggest underworld force in Yunnan Province. I secretly scold this guy in my heart. It''s as fast as changing face and changing weather. I wanted to beat me before and then bribe me with money. Now I''m asked to work with him. When I was about to refuse, I suddenly had a flash in my mind. If I entered Hong''an group, wouldn''t I have a very detailed understanding of Hong''an group? But I can''t just promise him now. I began to say, what nonsense, on your strength, ten people have no way to hold the landlady. You are also underworld people. I really don''t believe it. At this time, Feng Decai said quickly that you can''t believe that I love this landlady very much. It''s not us. I''ll tell you, we are the only people who come here. We''ll fight two by ourselves outside. You buy, there is another reason, that is, I only let them catch ah long, and I don''t want them to hurt him, so it will increase the difficulty. They can''t let go of their hands and feet, so their combat effectiveness will be greatly reduced. Unlike ah Rong, he and I go all out to fight, and sister Yi will call for this situation. My relative Laozi calculated that sister a Rong''s strength is not very terrible. At least one person can do 20 jobs. Thinking of this, my mind again emerged that he rushed to the scene of those seven or eight people, this woman is really an expert, bold, I can only use tough to describe him. After hearing this, I shook my head and said that I still don''t believe you. How could a big brother who mixed with the underworld take a fancy to such a half aged woman like Xu? If you really mixed well, it''s really like you said that Hong''an group is the first gang in Yunnan Province. In that case, how can you treat a lot of heterosexual partners and any kind of girl you want? Why do you like Rong Jie, a 30-year-old woman? At this time, Feng said, you don''t know, this 30-year-old woman I hastened to say that you have to... You don''t have to say anything about charm. I don''t believe that there are many old ladies in the nightclub, not to mention looking for 30-year-old ones, but looking for 40 year-old hens. As long as you can afford money, you can also find a lot of them. At this time, Feng de lowered his head, some helplessly shook, and then said to me, you are too smart. I''ll tell you the truth, but you can''t laugh at me. I whispered what I had and what was funny. Feng Decai looked at me and then said, does sister Rong look like my mother? Hearing this, I burst out laughing, but this time I really believe him. Because a lot of people have such Oedipus complex, Feng Decai seems to be afraid that I don''t believe him. He goes on to say, don''t laugh. Our economy in Yunnan is backward. When I was very young, my father went to work in the capital. My mother has been working hard to bring me up. It''s a pity that she died early. I didn''t let her have a good day. When he said this, Feng''s eyes were red. At this time, I sympathized with him and sat down beside him. By the way, I don''t know how to call you. Feng Decai said quickly, my name is Feng Decai, you can call me brother De, they all call me that. Little brother, have you figured it out? I chuckled and shook my head. It''s just an opportunity to break into them. But I have to ask some more questions so that he can believe me. I quickly said with a smile, in fact, I also want to help you, but I help you, you also want to help me. I can''t do good things like Lei Feng. Feng Decai has been wandering in the Jianghu for many years. He didn''t understand the reason. He immediately said, "little brother, you are really a person who knows current affairs. There is a card in my left pants pocket, which contains 500000 yuan. If you let me go, the 500000 yuan will be yours.". Hearing this, I immediately took out a card from his pants pocket without saying a word, then looked at it and continued, how do I know if you lied to me. Feng Decai said with a smile, brother, now go to the respective mobile teller machine and input the password six nines. You can see if there''s 500000 in this card. At this time, my goal has been achieved, let him think that I was to help him for money. In this way, he has enough reason to believe me, I said, well, you wait here, I''ll come soon. Feng Decai quickly said that after you let me go, come to Sancai hotel at two o''clock in the afternoon to help me do something. After it is finished, I will give you another 500000. And the interest income of my Hong''an group, with your boy''s skill, is estimated to be a hall leader or something. Now it''s necessary to show him another play, so I said in a deep voice, don''t cheat. I tell you that I''m the only one who has the key to this room. Then I said, if I find that there is no money in this card, I will send you to the Public Security Bureau. This is Feng Decai said in a hurry. Don''t worry, I won''t cheat you. Go quickly. Out of the room, I immediately closed the door, and then went to the alley just now to have a look. There was no one in it, and his man had already been abandoned. I figured that he would go back to the rescue. But I think they may not be able to come back for a while and a half, and they are too embarrassed to ask too many people to deal with a little landlady in a hotel. I quickly went to a bank ATM, inserted a bank card, and then entered the password. I saw the money on the bank card. I slightly raised a knowing smile. Before I became an undercover, I got such a huge sum of money. In order to verify whether I can withdraw money, I withdraw 1000 yuan at a time. Look inside the ATM, pop up the money. I know Feng Decai didn''t cheat me. After taking the money, I quickly ran to Xiaqiao hotel. Back to the hotel, when I saw the landlady standing at the front desk, she said, do you live in Room 204? "Not bad." I said. Then she said softly, I''ll give you a free room for three days. When I heard this, I felt very happy. After doing such a thing, I could eat both sides. After thanking sister Rong, I asked softly, what should Feng Decai do? Chapter 305 Sister Rong thought about it and said, "let it go.". Then he turned and walked away. Hearing this, I can''t help admiring my luck. It really makes me feel like I''ve learned to pick up pie from the sky. So I trotted to the kitchen, opened the door and went in. Feng de saw me and said, brother, I''m not lying. I''ll listen and say yes. I''ll put it down now. Keep it down. There''s someone at the front desk. We run from the back. I take the key to the back door. Feng Decai quickly nods to me. Immediately I let go of his rope, and we two crept through the back door. When we got out of the back door, he said to me again, little brother, I don''t know your name. I quickly said that my name is Wang Fei. Feng de just patted me on the shoulder and said, Wang Fei, remember to go to XX Hotel at 2:30 in the afternoon. I''ll wait for you in the hall. I came back to the hotel and came to the lobby. I really saw that sister Rong was settling the accounts, so I went over and said, sister Rong, I didn''t expect you to be so good at Kung Fu. You can teach me. This is sister Rong. She took a look at me and said, your Kung Fu is good, and I can''t be your teacher. I said, sister Rong, you are too modest. Well, that Kung Fu is the best I have ever seen. I''m far behind you. Sister Rong shook her head gently and said modestly, "what am I doing now? I don''t even have half the skin of my master. I''ll introduce him to you if I have a chance. I gently smile, hastily said, OK. She didn''t want to teach me. He said that he would recommend me to see her master when he had time. I don''t know it''s monkey years. But I''m not in a hurry. I''m going to hang around in front of her when I have nothing to do. I''m going to ask her for advice when I get familiar with her. Although I read few books, I am willing to learn, especially Kung Fu. After I separated from sister Rong, I went back to my room. It was very late at this time. I had just had some exercise, and I was very tired. After taking a bath, I lay down in bed and went to sleep. The next day, I''ll get my ID card and report the loss of my mobile phone. When dealing with the mobile phone number and buying a new mobile phone, I couldn''t help sweating. There are a lot of my personal information on the mobile phone. That sniper may have got my mobile phone and cracked it. I think he already knows who I am. I''m afraid it won''t be long before trouble comes to me. Thinking of this, I can''t help feeling numb. It''s really hard to think about the taste of being targeted with a gun behind my back. After going through the formalities, the first thing I do is to call Zhang Gang and Xiao Yu. One of my advantages is that I use my brain to write down the phone calls of important people. Otherwise, I will be black in my eyes now. After calling Zhang Gang, he asked me how I was. I told him about the attack last night, but I didn''t tell him that I got the U disk. I feel vaguely that this U disk is a bargaining chip for me to negotiate with the police. There is no need to show my cards all at once. I told him about his plan to break into the Hong''an group. When I heard this voice, I became a little nervous and quickly said that the place is not very dangerous for the group. The whole Hong''an group belongs to that kind of armed thugs. They fight and kill all day. If you go in, you will inevitably commit something. I said in a hurry, that''s why I want you to quickly get me an undercover identity. Anyway, I can be regarded as assisting the police. Zhang Gang said that I have already told the leaders about this matter. As long as you complete a task, the leaders can let you get the identity of the secret service. Then Zhang Gang said to me, but you have to remember that during the undercover period, you can''t commit crimes, especially drug trafficking and homicide. I took a deep breath and said that undercover agents can''t commit crimes. I felt very much. Thinking about the tishan group, they all do bad things. If they don''t do bad things themselves, they won''t feel that they are their own people at all, and they won''t get their trust. But I also understand what Zhang Gang means. What he said is don''t commit felony. That means fighting or something is OK, but that kind of crime that involves the implementation of the state must not be committed. Then I immediately asked Zhang Gang what task your leaders wanted me to do. I just said that I still don''t know. The superior hasn''t given it yet, but this task should be difficult. There is still a lot of time for me to go back to Xiaqiao hotel for teaching. At this time, I met sister Rong at the front desk. She said with a smile, young man, when are you going to check out. I said with a smile, Cangshan Erhai I have not gone, I plan to play a few more days. This mission will last about half a month. In the past half a month, I plan to really take a look at the local conditions and customs of Yunnan and visit all the interesting places there. It''s not easy for us to have such a chance to travel at public expense. Even for the three-day room fee that sister Rong gave me relief, I plan to print out the invoice and then take it to reimbursement. Zhan Mingquan''s money is not wasted. At noon, I ate a bowl of cross bridge rice noodles here, and then strolled around Dali city. I didn''t go to the hotel mentioned by Feng until 2:30 in the afternoon. As soon as I came in, I saw that von der had two people with him. He pointed to an empty bench, said to me, I know you boy back, hurry to sit. After I went over, I said to him, "what do you want me to do. Feng Decai didn''t say much. He said directly that I''m going to find an underworld to negotiate the price tonight. You and I will find an opportunity to kill this big brother directly. As soon as I heard it, I pretended that I had never seen anything in the world. I widened my eyes and said yes, you let me kill. Feng Decai said, don''t worry. It''s nothing to kill a person here. You''ll be fine with me. My brothers are very good at dealing with these things. The police can''t find out at all, and even if they do, they will only clap their hands. Indeed, as policemen, they all want gangs to assassinate each other without affecting social security. When I heard about the plan, I thought to myself. At that time, I remembered what Zhang Gang said to me. Although he was a secret service team, he could not kill people or drug trafficking. At this time, I couldn''t help being in such a dilemma, but I immediately thought of a compromise, that is, if I meet this guy and beat him half disabled, it''s still allowed to fight as an undercover. After half-time, it doesn''t matter who killed him. Chapter 306 Then I didn''t cross the bottom line of undercover. Thinking of this, I nodded and said to him, brother, who are you dealing with? In fact, I had planned to enter the Hong''an group for a long time. Since they came to me first, I could just push the boat along the river and try to win the trust of this guy. At that time, we can have a more comprehensive understanding of the internal situation of Hongan group. For this reconnaissance, it was undoubtedly the most successful. Feng Decai saw what I said, with a smile on his face, and quickly said, little brother, as long as you help me to do this job this time, I won''t treat you badly. I''m in Hong''an group, and I promise to make you popular and spicy. I laugh in my heart. When I was in the imperial capital, I would also be popular and drink spicy food, but I was in the business of mixing black. Popular, spicy, how long can you eat and drink? Of course, I didn''t show that. Then I asked, what are the names of these two brothers? Feng Decai told me that they are ah Xi and ah Shan. I took a look at them. Their faces were in good condition, and they didn''t seem to be hurt. They should have no roots to take part in last night''s action. I said hello to them and said, brother Xi, brother Shan. When they heard this, they both smile. This is Feng Decai''s saying. Boy, you are very good at being a man. When you go out, you know that the people on the stage are waiting. I think I appreciate you who are good and low-key. Then I asked, brother, you haven''t told me who I''m going to kill? Listening to me, Feng Decai clapped his forehead and said with a smile. Ha ha, I was so happy to see you willing to work for me just now. Ha ha, I forgot to get down to business. Then he took out the mobile phone, opened the gallery, and pulled out a picture from it. The photo shows a man of five big and three thick, probably in his mid-30s. It was five big and three thick, with big arms and round waist. There was a scar on his face, about three inches long, and there were traces of stitches around it. It looked like a centipede on his face. Feng Decai pointed to the photo and said. This guy is a bully of Dali city. Now we Hongan group haven''t taken him down. The purpose of my coming here is to take the whole Dali city. Then he said that this guy is the boss of the East District of Dali city. Help me kill him today. Tomorrow I''m going to negotiate with some gangsters in Dali city. Let''s go together then. After listening to what he said, I didn''t say more, just oh. At this time, Feng de came up to me and patted me on the shoulder. He said, "is it the first time for me to come out here? I took a breath and pretended to be scared. After all, now I let him feel that I am a lengtouqing, which is more advantageous. So he didn''t have much doubt about me. At the same time, it is also in line with my identity as a tourist. If I come here, I am afraid I will be questioned by others, and it will also cause others to crowd out. I nodded. He said, don''t be too nervous, ah Xi and ah Shan are both old hands. After that, ah Xi and ah Shan patted their chest, and their eyes showed calm and calm color. I gently said with a smile, brother Xi and brother Shan, are they particularly good at fighting. As soon as these words came to the ground, both of them seemed more confident, and Feng Decai also said, of course. My men... Who help me, there''s no pussy bear bag. Hearing this, I can''t help remembering that ten of them were beaten by sister Rong last night. This makes me deeper. I want to worship sister Rong as my teacher. Then I thought about it and said, I heard that the underworld in Yunnan is very fierce. Will they have guns there? After hearing this, they all laughed and said, "they have guns. What are they afraid of?"! We have it, too. It''s just that it''s not easy to take it out now in public. I can get you one if you want. The public security in Yunnan is really chaotic. He said that getting guns is like going to the supermarket to buy cabbage. On the way to work, Feng introduced me a lot. Hengan Group is said to be a company, but in fact they are all engaged in the underworld business. The name of the company is just for the convenience of money laundering. On the surface, the company is engaged in the business of Pu''er tea, but in fact it doesn''t pay much. It''s just that the transportation of tea is light and the price is high. It''s very convenient to use it to launder money. For example, when he packaged a five yuan tea, he marked it for 5000 yuan. Business administration can not find any flaws in the book. This is the most suitable way to launder money. There is another way to launder money, which is to open scenic spots. There are many ways to launder money in this way. This is one of the purposes of winning Dali this time. In a word, Hong''an group is the leader of the underworld in Yunnan Province, and a shanyage is just a local leader of small forces. On the way, Feng Decai also told me something that puzzled me. He told me that ah Xi and ah Shan were not his men, but his two killers. I was very puzzled. Feng told me why. Then he told me that if anything happened, we must remember to save our lives. I didn''t understand why he said that in my heart. I just nodded. In the afternoon, they took me to a very remote but elegant restaurant. After I went in, I found that there were seven people on the opposite side besides the three of us, a total of ten people. The waiter quickly served a table of dishes, but no one moved the chopsticks. Is it because the elder brother didn''t move the chopsticks? People on the table didn''t dare to eat before. I also held back and quietly watched their situation. Before I came here, I knew that Feng Decai wanted to kill the opposite Feng Decai, but I was surprised by the degree of enthusiasm when I met him, as if they were good friends more than ten years ago, and then they didn''t meet for a while, so they were very enthusiastic. After a friendly talk, they sat down. Feng Decai said that brother Feng Decai is a local local leader. This time we are here, we just want to cooperate with such capable people as brother yamaya. Brother yamaya also said politely that Hong''an group is the leader of the whole province. If you can cooperate with de Gore, you will certainly get a lot of money. Ha... Ha... Ha... Ha. At this time, Feng de said, yes, we have got a way to make money. There is a new rising force in Myanmar called anmukan. They only cooperate with us. We can get very cheap goods from there. As long as you cooperate with us in Dali bulk cargo, you can make a lot of money. Chapter 307 The mountain duck elder brother and so on glanced one eye, said that you said the price many kicks in the end has how many in the end? Feng Decai took a three with his finger and didn''t say it again. But I know that the opposite Feng Decai and already know the price from this gesture, which is their industry jargon. Mixed black often have what incision. It''s like trying to outwit those bandits in Weihu mountain. What they say is that Tianlong gaidihu pagoda town river demon. Seeing this gesture, brother yamaya''s eyebrows also jumped slightly. It seems that the price is really low. That''s why he is so excited. But he didn''t show it. His face is still cold. He said, how can we share the profit? Feng Decai said with a smile, very simple, 28, I want 80%, you take 20%. Sanya brother quickly said, I eight, you two? At this time, ah Xi behind Feng Decai immediately took out his pistol and said, dare you say that our eldest son, I shot you. Then he fired, but he didn''t have time to pull the trigger. The pistol was opened by a throwing knife. TMD, I''m really worried about his death. It''s really the second negotiation I''ve ever seen. But originally, Feng didn''t want to have a good talk with the other party. According to his theory, if you can move your hand, you should try not to talk about it well, so if you don''t agree, you can start a fight. Ah Shan immediately pulled out his pistol. Facing the enemy, he pulled the trigger without saying a word. After two shots, he was knocked down. But it didn''t relieve our pressure. A man rushed over from the side and kicked away his pistol. This is an idea that flashed through my mind, that is, to catch the thief first, to catch the king. After all, we are few now. Only by catching the opposite brother yamaya can we have a chance to retreat. I was about to rush up when the big black bodyguard on the other side of the mountain duck saw my intention and quickly came to block my way. I''m not polite, but this guy went to seal my fist, and we started fighting. This trouble, this guy''s strength is not bad, I can''t beat him for a while and a half, there is no way to deal with the mountain duck brother, and at this time the situation is very chaotic. Brother yamaya''s men also rushed up. I think ah Xi and ah Shan should be able to play very well. They were also in front of me just now and they looked very confident. He didn''t care about them and turned his eyes on Feng Decai. At this time, I can''t help admiring that Feng Decai, with three people, dares to work with ten people in the opposite direction. This is really a kind of bravery unique to southern talents. Feng Decai was obviously ready. He just watched brother yamaya want to move. At this time, he put his hands on his body. Suddenly I heard a gunshot. It turned out that Feng Decai had already taken a pistol under the table. One shot hit brother yamaya''s bodyguard. At this moment, I released my hands, while yamaya just wanted to turn around. Feng Decai was about to aim his gun at the mountain duck when a man dressed as a waiter kicked away his gun. This time, Feng Decai was also flustered. If there was no gun. With his skill, he can''t rush out. Then it occurred to me that I also had a gun. As soon as I went up, I used my fist, which made them think I didn''t have a gun. Now they don''t watch out for me. I quickly took out the gun, directly broke the duck''s shin. At that time, I only saw that brother yamaya had just stood up and fell down again. His body rushed forward and his hand reluctantly supported the table. Then I kicked away a gangster, went to yamaya''s side, and put a gun on his forehead. This is Feng Decai. At this time, he called out, don''t move, put down your weapons, or I will shoot him. But after that, brother yamaya''s people were not bored. Instead, Feng Decai said in a deep voice, please let go of our elder brother, or I''ll kill you two. At this time, I saw that ah Xi and ah Shan had been held down. fuck you. Didn''t the two of them just boast that they are good at shooting? I think they are good at shooting pistols. Feng Decai said impolitely, replacing the life value of the mountain duck with their two lives. Sure enough, the mountain duck panicked and ordered: "put down the gun." Feng Decai said impolitely, first unload the cartridge clip, then dismantle the gun, and then throw it to the ground. The people on the opposite side are confused. I yelled and did it quickly, or I''ll shoot him. Yamaya yells, do it now. Then I heard the rustling sound of dismantling the gun. Then the man opposite dropped his gun on the ground. At this time, Feng ducai just gave me a look. When I saw this look, I was in a cold sweat. I remember why this guy would tell me why he hired these two people? The next second, without hesitation, he picked up the gun on the ground, pulled the trigger, and after a bang. The mountain duck is dead. He was a Xi and a San, and they were also running on their necks. He was cut open by brother yamaya''s men with a knife. The blood was sprayed out and the whole box was dyed red. I saw them. I can''t help sighing. As far as you two are concerned, you''d better read more books. Mixing black is a brain burning job. Then there''s the real trouble. A little leader of those gangsters in the opposite side said with a wave of his hand, go on. Then I pushed the window open and said, go, go. Then I jumped out first, and then Feng ducai jumped out of the window. At this time, his skill made me admire. When he landed, he rolled over and stood up quickly. Actually give me up very fast, and then he waved his hand, said, go. I see the opposite person want to pick up the gun, immediately a burst of volley. I didn''t dare to kill, but they were all on the ground. It''s a pity that there''s no bullet in this gun. I took a look at Feng Decai, and his gun ran out of bullets. "Don''t be afraid," Feng said Finish saying this words, the pistol in the hand threw out forcefully, mercilessly hit on the face of an enemy. I couldn''t help taking a deep breath, and then quickly followed Feng Decai to the distant mountains. At this time, the opposite team leader stood up, waved his hand and said, this must not let them run. I looked back and saw that there were only five of them, and they didn''t have guns in their hands. They probably finished shooting. There are some things that are totally different between Gang fighting and military fighting. No one can spot accurately. That''s reasonable. It is impossible for the underworld to have systematic and professional training compared with the army, which leads to their inaccurate shooting skills. Therefore, when fighting, what they often compare is only the speed of shooting, not the accuracy. Chapter 308 When we got to the mountain. Feng Decai and I hid behind a bush. I pretended to be scared and gasped. Then we said to Feng Decai, brother, what should we do now? Feng Decai said with a smile and ran quickly. A sharp light flashed in my eyes. These five people are not our opponents at all. If I just run like this, I don''t think I can run away. Otherwise, we''ll beat them down while we have strength. So I pretended to be out of breath and said, brother, I can''t run. You go first. When these guys come, I''ll fight with them. When Feng Decai heard this, what did he say? At this time, I pointed to my foot and said, I twisted it when I just went up the mountain. At this time, Feng Decai said that since TMD couldn''t leave, they would be killed. You can rest assured that I will not leave you. This made me a little unexpected. I didn''t expect that he didn''t leave me first at the critical moment. It seems that this guy is still loyal to me. At this time, Feng Decai held me and said, Wang Fei, hold on. If you run with me for another two minutes, I can get rid of these five people. Hearing this, I was stunned for a moment, then nodded and continued to run. Feng Decai led the way ahead, and I followed him closely, even stepping on his footprints. After a while, Feng Decai showed a look of satisfaction on his face and said that his brother is optimistic now. Sure enough, it wasn''t long before we heard five screams. It turns out that Feng Decai had designed a trap here. It seems that he is not good for nothing. I think the five pursuers are either dead or wounded. Then Feng de took me out of the mountain forest. He said to me, "come with me tomorrow and get in touch with the leaders of the Dali gang. After they''ve been dealt with, I promise you that you''ll be popular and drink spicy.". I didn''t speak much, just nodded gently. After separation, Feng de came back to his hotel, and I also went back to Xiaqiao hotel. Now I feel more and more the importance of martial arts, this trip is very dangerous, only improve their own Kung Fu, in order to more differentiation risk into foreign probability. When I got back to the hotel, I saw that only sister Rong was watching the store at the front desk. I wanted to go up and say, "sister Rong.". Can you teach me some Kung Fu? Or we can have a fight. After that, I took a look at the business license. There was a picture of sister Rong on it. At the same time, I knew her full name was Lin Xuerong. Sister Rong glanced at me and said, "why do you learn such fighting skills? Then I asked, sister Rong, what did you do before? Why are you so powerful? This sentence seems to hurt Lin Xuerong''s wound, her eyes flashed unhappy color, and then said in a deep voice, don''t ask what you shouldn''t know. I''ve dealt with Ouyang and them, and I know about the mercenaries. Now I obviously feel that sister Rong has a sense of killing. This kind of killing idea makes me feel a little scared in my heart. I quickly say, OK, I won''t ask. I went back to my room. I had just finished my bath and picked up a bottle of drink. When I was halfway through it, I heard the sound of fighting on the roof. I put down the drink bottle in my hand and ran to the roof immediately. I didn''t go up directly. There was a door between the roof stairs and the roof. I hid behind the door and looked inside through the crack of the door. At this time, I saw two figures. One of them is actually sister Rong, and the other is mainly a tall man. At this time, the tall man said, Huo Qilin, you''d better go back with me. At this time, sister Rong said that Huo Qilin had already died, and there was no such person in the world. My name is Lin Xuerong now. I hope you never come to me again. Hearing this, I was shocked and thought that the identity of sister Rong was really unusual. I held my breath and didn''t dare to do anything, because experts like them often have amazing perception ability. At this time, a tall man said, you have to go back to the company with me. Feng Decai''s eyes flashed a sharp light and said, "what if I don''t go back?"? At this time, I obviously felt that the man burst out a kind of rather terrible murderous gas, he said, then don''t blame me, I have to catch you back. Suddenly, like a man, she put on a fighting posture. At this time, sister Rong suddenly ran to the edge of the roof. In my surprised eyes, she jumped to the opposite balcony, and then fell to the ground from a corner of the opposite balcony. When I saw this scene, my eyes widened. It was just like the legendary great Xia flying over the eaves and walls. Now I suspect that I''m watching Jackie Chan''s movie. At this time, the tall man jumped between the buildings and fell to the ground twice, and then quickly chased the direction where sister Rong left. I quickly ran down the first floor from the top of the building, and then ran in the direction of their departure. After a while, we all ran out of Dali city. I saw two shadows running quickly towards a mountain. I quickly ran after them. Fortunately, I often exercised in my normal time. I''m not a slow runner. But I didn''t dare to get too close. I stopped about 30 meters away and hid behind a tree. When I saw two people coming, I got up. The two figures kept crisscrossing, punching and kicking. In such a dim light, I can''t see clearly, but I know that they both play very well and fiercely. If they are careless, they will decide to win immediately. At this time, they both seemed to have the right move. They both stepped back a few steps. At this time, the tall man said, Huo Qilin, your skill is still as sharp as before. I''m so much heavier than you, and you still can''t get the advantage. Go back quickly. If someone else comes, I''m afraid you won''t be so polite. At this time, sister Rong shook her head and said, "I told you a long time ago that I don''t want to go back with you. I don''t want to come back to a company any more. There is no Huo Qilin in the world any more.". The tall man said in a deep voice, but no matter how you are, the company has trained you. Otherwise, you won''t have such a high skill. Lin Xuerong gave him a cold look, then shook her head and said, "what''s the use of that? I''d rather not use this skill than be an ordinary woman.". The man said in surprise, how can you say that? Rongjie said that this skill was only trained by the company to let me complete the task. He didn''t let me get any happiness. On the contrary, I kept using these killing skills to create human tragedies. I''ve long hated enough. I want to forget all these. Chapter 309 At this time, the tall man said, did you forget that you were raised by the company. Sister Rong said impolitely that over the years, I have killed a lot of people for the company and completed so many tasks. It can be said that I have already paid off the money paid by the company for me. I don''t owe the company any more. White tiger, I advise you to leave the company and live in seclusion in a beautiful place. I want to like the present life, I believe you will also like the present life, when the killer will be killed one day. At this time, the white tiger shook his head and said, "I''m different from you. Without a company, I would have died long ago.". You know how I feel about you. The company sent me to show that they haven''t given up yet. At this time, sister Rong said, "I know what you mean. Stay here with me, and we''ll live a peaceful life.". At this time, the white tiger said, if I can find here, it means that the company has got your address. Rongjie said, it''s a big deal to sell here. We are living in seclusion in another place. I want to go to Guilin. I heard that it''s more beautiful than Dali. Hearing this, the white tiger''s eyes flashed a look of hesitation. I hide in the dark and have been looking forward to this answer. I very much hope that he can rush up and hold sister Rong''s hand, and then they choose to live in a hermit''s life. But the white tiger finally said. I''m sorry, I can''t leave the company. You can go back with me. If someone else comes, he must be a better master than me. He will kill you without saying a word. At this time, sister Rong was disappointed in her eyes, but immediately her eyes became firm again. She said, white tiger, I knew you would say so. Since the company wants my life, come here. I live here all these years. I''m very stable. I hate that place and that company that kills people without blinking an eye. Anyway, I won''t go back. The man named white tiger was very distressed. He said, six years ago, what happened that made you leave quietly. Rongjie tone decidedly said, six years ago don''t mention. Said Lin Xuerong turned around to leave, white tiger said, since it is so, then I have to use the strongest way to take you away. With these words, his fist took out a shadow and hit sister Rong. I think his movement speed and the strength of his fist are very sharp. He really pinched sweat for sister Rong in the dark, but sister Rong is also a good hand. With a slight movement of his body, he easily avoided this blow. This kind of skilful play is very suitable for women against such a tall man. To be exact, this is a typical example of technical play versus strength play. The tall man opened and closed his moves with all his strength, but he was deftly cracked every time. It can be said that it is four Liang Bo Qian Jin. At the thought of this, I immediately came up with three words of Nei Jia Quan. It turns out that sister Rong uses Chinese Neijia boxing. There are many examples of fighting with the weak to win the strong. No wonder sister Rong didn''t have any fear when she faced such a tall opponent. She was really a brave artist. I saw that the other side was kicking sister Lairong again. With a flick, he pushed his foot away, and then hit him on the chest with a heavy fist. The man immediately stepped back four or five steps. At this time, the man named White Tiger covered his chest with his hand and said, I didn''t expect that you have made so much progress in the past six years. It''s amazing that Taijiquan has been trained to such a perfect level. You''ve developed a soft power. It seems that I can only use my unique skills. At this time, sister Rong impolitely said that in recent years, her understanding of Taijiquan has naturally increased a lot, and she no longer fights and kills. Naturally, she understands the principle of using softness to overcome hardness. Taijiquan stresses softness. White tiger, if you continue to be a killer, you will never reach the peak of martial arts. At this time, a flash of light flashed across the white tiger courtyard and said, "it''s a pity that I''m still much stronger than you. If I continue to fight, my probability of winning is still higher than you.". Rongjie is a little smile said, no matter what, you can''t take me, most of my body away. White tiger hastily open mouth to say, don''t like this. When you disappeared six years ago, I also practiced dachengquan. At that time, I was very, very happy. I just wanted to tell you the news and share it with you, but you disappeared without a trace. They said you were killed by the enemy. I never believed it. I haven''t given up looking for six years, Huo Qilin. In the past six years, I haven''t found any other women. I want you to go back with me. At this time, Lin Xuerong gently shook her head and said calmly and coldly that it was impossible to go back. White tiger quickly said, I use my life to guarantee for you, the leader will not kill you, we can still be together as before. Lin Xuerong''s eyes flashed a trace of decline, leisurely said, no, can''t go back, time goes on, our feelings can''t be like before. White tiger affectionately said, then go back with me. If the company does not let you go, I will protect you from any harm. With these words, the white tiger hit Lin Xuerong''s head with a straight fist. Looking at their two kung fu masters fighting, I just think it''s wonderful. I remember all the moves in my mind and think about them carefully. When I analyze their fighting process, I feel that I have improved a lot. Unknowingly, I walked into four or five steps in the afternoon, so I could see more clearly. The white tiger''s left hand defends the attack of his right hand and attacks Lin Xuerong''s forehead. I can feel that kind of momentum like a rainbow, just like thunder. Lin Xuerong is also very powerful. He can see his hands drawing circles. It seems that he has a Taiji spirit in his hands. The great power was turned into nothingness by him. But at this time, the white tiger suddenly kicked Lin Xuerong in the chest. Lin Xuerong still wanted another way to open it. But the world''s martial arts can only be fast. The speed of this kick was too fast. Before she had time to defend, she was kicked back five steps. When it stopped, the White Tiger stood in the same place and looked at him haughtily. He said in a deep voice, fire phoenix, I really don''t want to hurt you. Come back with me. His voice was very low. I was too far away to see the expression on his face, but I could easily hear him pleading from his tone. Chapter 310 I can feel that Bai Hu''s feelings for Huo Qilin are sincere and warm. It''s a kind of feeling that has been brewing for a long time. At this moment in my heart, I can''t help but hope that the two of them can come together. After all, a relationship that can stand the test of time is very precious. Lin Xuerong stepped forward and put on a fighting posture. I can''t see her face clearly because she is facing me, but I can feel her determination from his voice. The sound was like ice breaking and snow cutting. "White tiger, I told you earlier that I would not go back to the company with you. Do you want to go now! If you want to, you will kill me yourself so that you can go back and make a great contribution. " Hearing this, Bai Hu was worried. He quickly said Huo Qilin, you must talk to me like this. If someone else comes, I''m afraid you are already a corpse. At this time, I heard Lin Xuerong''s laughter. There was a kind of joy in her laughter, but there was a kind of sadness. "Ha ha ha, do you think I''m afraid of death? Death is just a relief for me. " A sharp light flashed in the white tiger''s eyes. At this time, I only heard him say it in a very cold tone. I won''t let you leave me again. After that, she quickly rushed to Lin Xuerong, and a set of combined fists attacked his head. Lin Xuerong kept dodging between the fists. It looked like she was dancing on the edge of the fists. She had a beautiful figure, and every Dodge was just right. I was shocked. After several dodges, Lin Xuerong punches Bai Hu in the chest and pushes him back. Then Lin Xuerong said, why can''t you treat me as dead? The white tiger bit his teeth and said, I can''t do it. Then he rushed up again. First, he hit Lin Xuerong on the head with a straight left fist, and then he swept his legs. But Lin Xuerong skilfully dodged both of them and hid in the dark. I watched them fight. In my heart, I feel that this man is funny. Man is also a kind of love. At this time, the white tiger punched Lin Xuerong in the face, but he stopped when he was about to hit him. This makes me see that he is a person who attaches great importance to affection and righteousness. At the critical moment, he still can''t do it. But the opposite is his beloved, not many feelings can stand the test of time, not to mention this time is six years, perhaps longer. At this time, Lin Xuerong Xuan flashed a fierce light, she launched a surprise attack, suddenly caught the white tiger''s right hand with her left hand, and then wanted to turn around and use his shoulder to fall. At this time, the man named White Tiger himself used a swing elbow, and hit Lin Xuerong on the head. All of a sudden, Lin Xuerong fell to the ground. When I saw this scene, I was surprised. What a great Kung Fu! I only had one shot and knocked Lin Xuerong to the ground. But Lin Xuerong is not completely dizzy, just some blood out of the head. She wiped the blood on her head with her hand, and then slowly lifted her body up with her hand. At this time, the white tiger quickly said, Huo Qilin, are you ok? I have to. I don''t want to hurt you. At this time, sister Rong still said coldly. Why don''t you kill me. White tiger continues to say, we three in charge of the family have to value me very much, as long as I take you back, he will not embarrass you, you can rest assured. At this time, I was even more shocked in my heart. This guy named white tiger has already been able to fight like this, but he was just a person of the executive level. The third leader in his mouth should be very, very powerful. At least more powerful than him. At this time, my heart is full of questions, what kind of company they are, everyone''s ability is so strong. After the last group fight, I knew that I was not Lin Xuerong''s opponent. What''s more, the white tiger in front of me is more powerful than Lin Xuerong. I can''t beat him at all. But I don''t want to see Lin Xuerong taken away by her. I always feel vaguely that if Lin Xuerong is taken away, I''m afraid it won''t save him as the man said. Maybe this man named white tiger is too naive. See white tiger walked up, he took out a rope to want to tie Lin Xuerong. At this time, I seize the opportunity to quickly throw out a throwing knife, this distance is very close. I''m 100% sure that I can hit the target, but the noise of the flying knife caught his attention. He deflected his hand and hit it to one side. But at this time, Lin Xuerong began to work hard, and suddenly a knee hit the man''s crotch. Suddenly, the white tiger screamed, fell back, and finally succeeded in the sneak attack. Lin Xuerong stood up and said in a deep voice, white tiger, you had a chance to kill me just now. Now I''ll give you back. You''d better go quickly. With two words, he quickly ran away. At this time, I also immediately spread my legs and ran away quickly. In order to avoid the pursuit of the white tiger, Lin Xuerong and I took a separate escape. He took a short cut, but I had to run around Dali city. I just ran to the door of the hotel. At this time, my phone rang. I opened it and saw that it was Feng Decai. He went to a sauna in the afternoon to enjoy big health care. I was not interested in this kind of merger. I still thought about my daughter-in-law, Zou Li. There was no way to compare the spiritual enjoyment with her, so I refused. Feng Decai didn''t invite me again and again, so he told me that he would call a meeting of some bigwigs in Dali underworld tomorrow to let me attend on time. After I promised him, Feng Decai hung up. I went into the inn now, drank a glass of water in the hall, and then went back to my room. As soon as I opened the door, I was surprised that Lin Xuerong was in my room and still sitting on the bed. Seeing this scene, I had a bad smile on my face and said, sister Rong, why are you here? I don''t want to tease my little brother. Women in your grade are like wolves! At this time, Lin Xuerong is very indifferent said, less with me to these. Smelly boy, you dare to come back to the hotel. I shrugged my shoulders and said with an air of indifference, why don''t I come back in time? I didn''t do anything to blame, let alone take advantage of the landlady. At this time, Lin Xuerong gently smiles, looks at me with a very indescribable expression, and says, you just saved me. I think she probably has guessed, but guessed and was broken are two concepts, so slowly said, I didn''t understand what it means to understand. I just went out with Feng Decai. He took me to visit the night scene of Dali. Chapter 311 At this time, Lin Xuerong said quickly, what do you think of the night in Dali. I said, I think Dali night scene is very good, very beautiful. At this time, Lin Xuerong stood up and stopped when she passed me. Then she turned to look at me and said thank you. Then she went straight to the door. Then she stopped at the door and stood for a while. She seemed to be waiting for me to exit. I thought about it at this time. Just wanted to say that she was a teacher, but still gave up the idea. Probably because I didn''t speak, Lin Xuerong stood up and walked slowly to the distance. I heard his footsteps disappear completely before I went to the door and closed the door. I took a bath and then lay on the bed. At this time, I couldn''t sleep at all. My mind was full of pictures of Lin Xuerong fighting with white tiger. I have a strong memory. I talk about those pictures in my mind one by one. Both of them are first-class masters. Their moves are wonderful. Now I''m very dangerous. Far from saying that some Japanese snipers want to assassinate me, and tomorrow I''m going to participate in Feng Decai''s underworld negotiation. It''s estimated that there must be a lot of trouble there. Maybe there will be a big fight. Moreover, this child is bright and dark, as well as Zhan Mingquan and Wei Guodong. I don''t know what they will do for me in the dark. Now I have an urgent need to improve my kung fu. I seem to have captured some of their inner strength skills. So according to the moves they practiced, they practiced them slowly. This Neijia boxing is different from the fighting method I practice. They fight fast, but they practice very slowly. In the process of slow boxing, I seem to find some ways to develop strength. White tiger''s fists are hard and powerful, but there is softness in them. Lin Xuerong''s Kung Fu seems to be very hard and soft. Both of them have been able to concentrate their whole body''s strength and burst out. I practice over and over again. Although I keep losing, I always lose. All of a sudden, I made a fierce fist, which made the flower arrangement on the table keep shaking. I felt very happy and practiced harder. Zou Li once taught me a way to cultivate inner strength, and I began to practice in that way, and soon I entered a state of calmness. I don''t know how long after that, I felt the temperature around me getting hot, and my eyes seemed to have some sense of light. I estimated that it might be daybreak now. I slowly opened my eyes and saw a red sun outside the window. I took a deep breath and said with a smile that a new day has begun. Today I''m going to circle around. After a while, my mobile phone alarm clock rang. I looked at the time, and it was time to find Feng Decai, At this time, he also called me and told me about the breath. He said that this time there were probably two eldest brothers, the elder named Huang Bo, and the younger one named ma''andong. As soon as I heard the name, I said how this guy got his name so lewd. Feng Decai introduced me all the way. I could see that this guy had done enough preparation before he did things, and he had a lot of confidence in his heart as soon as he got up. After a while, I followed him to a hotel that I decorated very elegantly. The hotel looks antique, with Dali ethnic customs and charm. At this time, a security guard at the door blocked our way. Feng said coldly that uncle Huang invited us. Hearing this, the security guard let go. Feng Decai and I quickly walked up. When he came to the door, Feng Decai didn''t see the person on the opposite side, so he said aloud, "Hello, everyone, I''m Feng Decai, deputy general manager of Hong''an group. I''m here to visit you by Baodi. He just walked at the gate and bowed to the inside. At this time, I followed up. I saw a middle-aged man standing up quickly from the table. Then I said, Mr. Feng, this way, please. We have been waiting for you for a long time. I secretly said in my heart that this guy is so enthusiastic. Well, he should be able to make good use of it. I followed Feng Decai into the hall, and then I looked around. There were security guards every ten meters. They were all wearing black suits and sunglasses. In my heart, I said that this TMD is really good at putting things in order. Who doesn''t know they are underworld. If we want to engage in gangs, we should not be the same as those in the West. If we have ethnic characteristics, maybe the effect will be better. At this time, I found out that such a big thing happened last night, all guns were used. Today, there was no news and no big situation. It seems that the police have a good relationship with Hong''an group, so they blocked the news. Feng Decai carelessly sat on which seat, and then said, thank you, can give in the next thin face, of course, you give Hongan group this face, we are good friends. Rich people make money together, rich people make money together. At this time, Huang Bo didn''t answer immediately when he heard this. He just snorted faintly, which is probably commonly known as sniffing. At this time, a young man sitting on the side stood up angrily, quickly took out a gun from his arms, pointed to Feng Decai''s head and said, "Feng Decai, I don''t recognize you Hongan group. I just want to avenge brother yamaya. See this scene, immediately East immediately shout a way, strong son, don''t so impulse. At this time, the young man called Qiangzi immediately said, how can I not be impulsive? Without brother yamaya, I would not be today. As soon as I heard this, I knew that Zha Qiangzi must be under yamaya''s hand. Immediately I had a heart. This guy can''t stay. If I do it, I''ll kill him first. Feng Decai saw this scene, but he was not nervous. He still said with a smile, what do you want to do with me. Qiangzi, you''ve been with yamaya for three years. What should you learn to call a person who knows current affairs a hero? Yamaya has done something sorry for his brother. I''ll help you get rid of it. Hearing this, Qiangzi was about to crack. He bit his teeth and glared at Feng Decai. His finger had been put on the trigger of the gun. He said in a deep voice, I will kill you today. I know that wandering in the world is about a word with meaning. When I heard this, I knew that this guy was definitely a two shot guy. Sure enough, someone immediately told me, Qiangzi, don''t be so impulsive. All the visitors are guests. Take the gun away quickly. Immediately East quickly very body block in front of the strong son. Sure enough, as I said and thought, there are very few righteous people in the underworld, and they die very quickly. Most of them talk about interests. Chapter 312 Qiangzi was very angry and scolded angrily. You get out of the way of Dali scum. Our place is easy to defend but hard to attack. Are you afraid of Mao? At the beginning, brother yamaya regarded you as a good friend, otherwise he would have swallowed your territory and killed your people. Without brother yamaya, you would not be today. Now that he''s dead, you''re going to blow on the wall. Are you worthy of brother yamaya? Later I learned that this big financial management is not as harmonious as it seems. When yamaya was still alive, because Huang Bo had a higher seniority, he stood in front of him, although he was the boss here. But there are still many factions that don''t listen to him. His orders can only be carried out in a few areas, and now the leaders of various factions have their own ideas. It can be said that it is a complete mess. At the moment, Hong''an group wants to share their share with them. What they want is how to protect themselves. They don''t dare to fight against such industry giants as Hong''an group. At this time Huang Bo spoke, he said in a deep voice, Qiang Zi. Put away the gun first. Yamaya is dead and can''t live any more. But the problems we are facing now must be solved. Don''t worry. I''m watching the mountain duck grow from a runny nose child to such a big age. I won''t let him die so unknowingly. Hearing this, Qiangzi took a look at Uncle Huang. Although he was still very angry, due to his face, he put down his pistol, then moved his bench and sat down. At this time, Huang Bo said in a deep voice, general manager Feng or three masters, we have the rules here. If brother yamaya does anything inappropriate, we elders should clean up the door. It''s not in line with the rules of the river. At this time, Feng Decai laughed and said, "Uncle Huang, I''ve heard you tell stories since I can remember. I admire you very much, but there are talented people coming out of the country. Now that you are at the age of retirement, we''ll take care of these things in the world.". Yesterday, I wanted to talk to brother yamaya about our cooperation, but brother yamaya didn''t agree with him. We didn''t have a deal. But business is not mature. I wanted to talk to him again today. I wanted to talk to him again through your relationship, but I didn''t want to run into him. This guy is engaged in second sister-in-law, ha ha. This kind of thing is a taboo in the Jianghu. He was afraid that I would let it out, so he would kill me. If my brother hadn''t done it quickly, I''m afraid this would have been waiting in line in hell to be reincarnated. Hearing this, I couldn''t help scolding in my heart. This son of a bitch TND betrayed me. At this time, the guy named Qiangzi slapped the table again and stood up, shouting, "it''s you who killed my boss. I scolded TMD secretly in my heart, then pretended to be very scared, and said, I''ll go too. In order to protect my boss, he wanted to kill Draco at that time, so I started the gun, but I only hit him in the leg. Qiangzi seems to understand what I mean and know that I didn''t shoot yamaya. What''s more, I believe they must know about the situation on that day, but this guy thought I was a rookie, so he wanted to give me a blow immediately. He yelled, if you break my brother''s leg, I will break your two legs. After that, he rushed to me and launched an attack. I don''t think he had a gun. He didn''t have any fear in his heart. He just secretly waited for him to rush. After he rushed over, his fist came to me. I had seen the track of his fist movement for a long time. I clasped her wrist with a wave of my hand. Then I used my kung fu. When his finger clasped his pulse door and pressed it hard, which made it produce severe pain, I hit him in the abdomen with a hook. I used the technique of neijiaquan. With a bang, the guy was hit by me and his eyes protruded. The destructive power of Nei Jia Quan is much stronger than that of Wai Jia Quan. It seems to be gentle and soft, but it can directly shock the internal organs of the opponent. At this time, if a surgeon does CT for him, you can see that his liver has been cracked by me. This guy yelled, and then I used a swing elbow to hit him on the forehead with the hardest pudendal bone on the elbow. Just at once, he was hit by me and his eyes were black, and he was dizzy. I immediately decided to take advantage of the winning pursuit, jump up and kick him back. Until the window side body a slant lose weight, fell from the window side, I quickly pretended to want to catch him, but where to catch. I quickly said sorry, just now I was too heavy, and did not catch him, and then I deliberately pretended to be very fierce and scared, life is like a play, all by acting, ha ha. Then there was a crack. There are two minions next to him. They stretch out their heads and take a look. Then they talk about it immediately and say, "Uncle Huang.". Brother Qiang fell so hard that his head exploded. Huang Bo was angry when he heard this. He slapped the table hard and yelled, "somebody, pull this bastard down and cut off his head.". "Chop your mother." At this time, Feng de suddenly took out his pistol and pointed it directly at Huang Bo''s head. When Huang Bo saw this scene, he was shocked. He didn''t think of it at all. Wang Decai dared to point a gun at him, and he also said aloud that Feng Decai, you need to know where you are? Put the gun down. Hearing this, Feng de just gritted his teeth and said angrily, "let your mother go.". Originally, I didn''t want to kill you. When I took out my gun and didn''t see blood, I didn''t take it back. I pulled the trigger. Huang Bo''s eyes widened when he saw his fingers moving. However, he was old and frail, so he had no time to escape. He heard a gunshot, and then a bullet went straight through his forehead. It''s very scary to be shot through at close range. I still can''t forget the scene when Huang Bo''s head exploded like a watermelon. Many people are shocked when they see the brain everywhere. All of a sudden, they lost their backbone. At this time, Feng de just yelled, I see who dares to take a knife to my brother, who dares to take a TMD, I will shoot him. Suddenly, all the people were stunned. Although these guys had seen a lot of scenes, they were all family members with the highest interests. They waved their hands. At the beginning, they waved their hands. The guards below quickly caught up and surrounded Feng Decai and me. Chapter 313 But Feng ducai laughed and put his gun on the table. Then he cocked his legs and put on a very lazy look. As far as I know, the purchasing channels of Dali are in the hands of Huang Bo and Shan Ya Ge. Now they are dead. If you want to get the goods, you can only find me. It turns out that he has done a full investigation for a long time. He really knows himself and his enemy. Then Feng continued, I can give you a lower price of goods, but also to ensure that the quality of the source is better. These underworld guys really care more about interests. After hearing this, those guys who were still very angry immediately waved their hands to stop the security guard who was about to come forward They sat down again. This is a guy with a scorpion tattoo on his body. He said loudly, Feng Decai just killed Huang Bo and Qiang Zai. Do you think you two want to be buried alive or cut directly. When he heard this, Feng de Cai burst out laughing. Although his opponent''s words were frightening to say, Feng didn''t regard it as a matter at all. He said that Ma Xiezi, the price yamaya gave you is about this number. With that, Feng drew a three with his fingers. Then Feng said. That''s the price you get from him. Then Feng ducai made another gesture. Seeing the horse scorpion opposite the two gestures, he couldn''t help taking a cold breath. His eyes were full of shock. He didn''t expect that he understood these things so thoroughly and in such detail, At this time, Feng Decai went on to say that you can''t get the price I gave you from other places. I''ll help you calculate the account. If you cooperate with me, you can earn more than 3 million a year. Ma Xiezi, do you think I''m your God of wealth or come here to fight against you? Besides, now that Huang Bo and Sanya are dead, I can''t stay in Dali all the time. I need a boss here. This has undoubtedly become the last straw to crush these gangsters. The gang leaders who originally wanted to revenge, now you look at me, I look at you, obviously they all know that killing me and Feng Decai will not do them any good. If they join Hengan Group, they can not only make a lot of money, but also get a higher status. It''s very tempting for those gangsters. At this moment, a man with a full face and beard clenched his fist and rushed to me. He cried out that he wanted to avenge Huang Bai and Qiang Zai anyway. Then he took out a knife and cut it at me. I caught his wrist with my own hand directly, and then used a hand knife to cut it directly on his elbow, because his hand was exactly folded, which directly dislocated his elbow. As soon as his hand loosened, the machete fell down. At this time, I caught the one in the air with a wave of my hand. I whirled the knife in the air. The blade came back and wiped the guy''s neck. Blood spurted out of the arteries of his neck and dyed the curtains red. At this time, I swore that if I didn''t cooperate with us, I would die. Then I kicked him in the chest, and he fell to the ground. Although the man hit hard, he was still ill. He wiped his neck artery with his hand. Unfortunately, the blood flow was too fast, the muscles were gone, and the blood supply began to twitch. The death was also very ugly. It can be said that the people who did the right thing with us were very ugly. At this time, the remaining four old people turned pale. Later, I learned that the man with the beard I was fighting with was the best one among them. Fortunately, Zou Li''s training made my skills very sensitive, and I had the guidance of a famous teacher. Unlike these guys, although fighting is difficult and fierce, and they have a lot of experience, they are all wild, so the improvement is relatively slow. My extraordinary skills have calmed down the other bosses. I can even feel their deep fear from their eyes. At this time, Feng de just smile. Ma Shangdong said, "well, there''s something to say. I''m willing to cooperate with Hong''an group immediately.", Feng Decai said with a smile, well, boss Ma is a man who knows current affairs. Since you are willing to cooperate with me, I''ll give you the words about the land in the north of the city. It used to be the site of Shanya, which can be said to be one of the most rich places in Dali city. Now it''s up to you to take full control of it, so that you can make a lot of money in a few years. As soon as we heard this, we were shocked. Some regret, did not expect to immediately all this guy. All of a sudden gained so many benefits, several other people can''t help but regret that they didn''t become the first traitor. At this time, Feng Decai continued to say, how about the boss? Have you thought about it? I won''t have a hard time with you, but when the people of our group come in, they will certainly hope to be able to sell our company''s goods in the whole night show of Dali, so if you purchase from other places, it will certainly violate the interests of our company, and you won''t be so polite at that time. After saying this, he didn''t move on the surface, but the remaining light of his eyes saw the God lovers of several eldest brothers at the bottom of his eyes. After that, he turned his back and made a gesture for me. I understand that this is the time for me to eradicate together, as long as anyone dares to say no. I immediately started, this is I gently nodded. But the four eldest brothers didn''t seem to have made a statement yet. At this time, Feng de came to a middle-aged man in his 40s, patted him on the shoulder and said, "Ma Liuzi, your family lives at 76 Laixing Road, east of Dali city. You have a wife, a son and a daughter. Your son is in the third grade of primary school, and he is in Wufeng primary school in east of Dali city. This makes Ma Liuzi''s face immediately flow douda Hanshu. On the surface, he is talking about his family, but we all know that if Ma Liuzi does not agree at this time, his family will have to leave him tomorrow. Ma Liuzi is also a man who comes out to hang out. He doesn''t understand the meaning of this. He quickly says that I am willing to cooperate with Hong''an group. Hong''an group is a giant in our industry. Following Hong ye''an group, we can enjoy the cool by relying on big trees. Hearing this, the other three brothers also nodded their heads in a hurry. At this time, Feng de said with a relaxed smile, I wish us a happy cooperation. When my boss comes, he will divide the territory to ensure that you have more money and higher status than before. After that, he stood up and turned around. Several other people looked at him. They didn''t dare to speak, so they called me. Then they pulled me away, leaving only a few of them here to clean up the battlefield. Chapter 314 To be honest, I was shocked to see this scene. I often fought with them for wisdom, but I didn''t expect that I came here to fight bravery. In the past few days of investigation here, many lives have disappeared in front of me, which makes me feel more terrible about the underworld. A sharp light flashed in my eyes. In my heart, I vowed that I would help my wife Zou Li recapture the whole Tishang group and make him a clean company. At this time, a flash of thought turned around in my mind. Just now I was too decisive when I was killing people. I was worried that Feng Decai was suspicious. I tried to say, brother De, I was scared by Qiangzi just now, and my hand was a little heavy. Will their men play Yin to assassinate me. After hearing this, Feng Decai burst out laughing. Then he patted me on the shoulder and said, "don''t worry, they are all dead now. There are three big men. This creates a vacuum of power and interests. These guys will only focus their limited energy on territory grabbing. You are so powerful that if they send someone to deal with you, they will weaken their own strength. When our boss comes, whoever has more people and more territory will be qualified to negotiate. If you are them, you can imagine that you are going to rob the territory, or send someone to kill you. I thought about it carefully, then took a deep breath and said, I understand. Although they all want to kill me, they don''t want to do it by themselves. 80% of them will usurp other people to kill me, so they can kill me with a knife. Weakening the power of others can achieve the purpose of revenge. And they''re going to grab territory with their own people. They all hold such a state of mind, which leads to their mutual restraint. On the contrary, no one comes to my trouble. At this time, Feng said with a smile, yes, you see through them. That''s what these guys think. Wang Fei, you are good at Kung Fu and smart. You are bold and careful in doing things. God has given me a blessing. If you hadn''t killed the strong guy just now, I would not have been able to control them. When I heard this, I pretended to be very happy and said, thank you for your praise. When the leader, no, it''s the chairman, you must give me some nice words and let me become a small official or something. Feng Decai immediately came to me like an old friend for many years, put his arms around my shoulder, clapped his hands and said, of course, good brother. His voice is very loud, it''s like thunder in my ear, but it''s really very tempting, which makes me think what he said is very pleasant. I''ve seen through these underworld guys for a long time in my mind. Whether it''s Kyoto or Yunnan, these guys have a virtue, that is, they are selfish. Now that I''m useful to them, they call me brothers. Once I lose my use value, I''m afraid I will die miserably. Now I have made a step towards the core of Hong''an group, and I will be able to contact the senior management of Hong''an group in a period of time. After the separation from Feng Decai, I made a phone call to Zhan Mingquan. He reported the situation here and told him what I wanted to get into the Hong''an group. After hearing this, Zhan Mingquan didn''t reply until a long time. He didn''t expect that I could get into the Hong''an group so soon. After a while, he said well. It would be great for us to be able to end up at the core of the Hong''an group and get their intelligence. At this time, I was also worried about Zhan Mingquan. The Hong''an group is very powerful now. We might as well use the strength of the police to deal with them. When he weakens, we will send someone to invade Yunnan strongly. In this case, we can. The minimum sacrifice for the maximum benefit. When Zhan Mingquan heard my words, he kept nodding and said, "OK, OK, everything is up to you.". At this time, I said, well, for the sake of safety, let Wei Guodong not enter Yunnan. After hearing this, Zhan Mingquan thought about it and finally agreed. Then I got a call from Zhang Gang. He told me that the local dog had been rescued and was recovering. I''m very happy to hear that. I told him what''s going on. Zhang Gang was very happy to know. Now we have killed several small leaders of Dali underworld forces who opposed the entry of Hong''an group into Dali. Even Huang Bo, the former leader of Dali underworld, was shot by Feng Decai. There is a lot of tension between Dali and the dark forces. There was another fight that night. It really had nothing to do with me. Several former middle-level cadres, such as ma''andong, seized the territory before the cliff and destroyed some remaining parties in Sanya. After these guys died, I felt more secure. The Hong''an group is really powerful in driving Wei Guoquan out of Yunnan. Although Dali''s small forces are still independent now, I believe they will be completely annexed by Hong''an group soon. Back in my room, I had a good bath and threw the bloodstained clothes into the dustbin. With so much money, I''m going to buy some more clothes for myself. As soon as I lay on the bed, I heard Lin Xuerong''s voice. His voice was clear and beautiful with a trace of peace. I couldn''t help but have some fantasies. I got out of bed in a hurry. Go to the door and open the door, I quickly said, sister Rong, what can I do for you. At this time, Lin Xuerong rolled a white eye at me. His people are very beautiful, and they are all amorous feelings with every twinkle and smile. Then he said softly, stinky boy, don''t think I don''t know what you are thinking. You''re not in a hurry. My heart clapped for a while, then shrugged and said, my good Rong elder sister, do you see that I want to marry you? If not, we''ll get the marriage certificate now. Lin Xuerong gently used his fingers to point on my forehead, and then said to me in a charming voice, you little guy know how to play tricks all day. Do you want to learn Taijiquan? On hearing this, my eyes lit up. In the midday battle, I hit the strong boy with my family fist. But I can still feel that I haven''t exerted all the fighting power of neijiaquan., If I get the advice from sister Rong, it will be of great help to improve my martial arts. I suddenly excited up, hands can''t help holding sister Rong''s fragrant shoulder. Then he asked with a smile, sister Rong, are you really willing to teach me? Chapter 315 At this time, Lin Xuerong twisted her body and took my hands off my shoulders. Then she pretended to be angry and said to me, smelly boy, she ate her sister''s tofu. Hearing this, I quickly chat up a smile, said, this is really sorry, sister Rong, I was too excited just now, did not control myself. Hehe, I''m so sorry, I''m so sorry. Lin Xuerong rolled a white eye to me again, and then said in a tender voice, smelly boy, come with me. I know that I must have inspired her motherhood just now. It''s good for me. Sister Rong walked in front of him, and I followed him not far behind. He first went downstairs, then walked through the small courtyard of the hotel, and then came to a humble room. I saw that there were a lot of sundries here, which should be a sundry room. At this time, Lin Xuerong patted several times on the west wall of the utility room. Now she mainly heard a click, and a secret door appeared on the wall. I was surprised that there was a secret passage. At this time, Lin Xuerong said, follow me, and then jump down the secret passage with her feet. Seeing this scene, I didn''t hesitate and jumped down. After I entered, I was a little scared. This kind of strength is dark and very deep. Coupled with the continuous decline, I really think I will fall down like this all the time. When I had no music in my heart, I heard that the secret door on the ground was closed. There was still some light, but now I can''t see my fingers. I was even more nervous and almost cried out. At this time, a soft jade hand hugged my waist. Suddenly, I felt that I was rocking in the air, and the speed of sliding also slowed down. At this time, I found that Lin Xuerong had already grasped a rope, and then grasped my waist. To be exact, I was caught by Lin Xuerong. At this time, I felt that my ears were hot, and I made a fool of myself in front of such a beautiful woman. At this time, Lin Xuerong gently smile, not long after, his hand loose quickly, I quickly stepped on the ground, here is too dark, I can''t see the surrounding situation. Then there was a voice in my ear. Sister Rong said, don''t move, I''ll turn on the light. I immediately nodded, this is my habitual action, in such a dark, I immediately understand that I nodded, she simply can not see, so I hum again. Before long, I heard a click. It was probably the sound of Lin Xuerong pressing the switch. Then there was a white light on my left. It turned out that led lights were also installed here. With the help of this light, I can''t help but be surprised. I can''t help opening my mouth. I''ve seen the world, too, but I''ve seen a lot of intrigues, but I haven''t seen a small arms depot There are all kinds of guns hanging here, long and short. There are more than ten models of pistols, seven or eight kinds of long guns, and what''s more, there are machine guns and an rpj rocket here. The weapons here are almost the same. We can arm a squad. There are not only many hot weapons, but also many cold weapons. Most of these cold weapons are all kinds of modern military knives, as well as some flying knives and daggers. Then sister Rong didn''t tell me more about Taijiquan. The real Taiji is not like those old ladies in the park who fight slowly. But there is softness in the hardness, and the strength is extremely rapid. Sister Rong is an expert in this field, and I can gain a lot from his advice. Sister Rong first made it herself, and then let me draw a gourd. I worked in his way, but sister Rong said it was wrong, and then gave some advice. After that, I thought about it again. When I used his way to punch, I really felt the strength of my fist increased again. After her guidance and my repeated practice, I have mastered a lot of Taijiquan power, about two hours later. Sister Rong asked, you still remember how many moves, I think I want to say, should be able to play again. Sister Rong flashed a sharp light in her eyes and said, "you haven''t learned Taijiquan yet. Remember not to forget all the moves, just how to remember the way of exerting power.". This made me think of a movie. At that time, I experienced it carefully, and then slowly moved my body according to the principle of Taijiquan. Sister Rong in my ear, said softly, Taiji means the origin of the meaning. Taijiquan can be understood as the boxing method of finding the origin of power. As long as you start from the origin of force, any punch you make is Taijiquan. I nodded gently, then said, I almost forgot the moves. At this time, sister Rong said with a smile, yes, your understanding is very strong, time is short, I can only teach you so much. I can see from her eyes and words that sister Rong is going to leave this place soon. At that time, I felt a little sad. It was estimated that I would never have the chance to learn from sister Rong in the future. The chance of meeting kung fu masters is not much, and I am eager to learn. What I don''t know about Taijiquan is to ask sister Rong questions. Sister Rong also took the time to solve my doubts one by one. Then she told me all about her understanding. Taijiquan is different from ordinary boxing. If you can''t understand this kind of boxing, you will never understand why soft fists are more destructive than hard fists. In today''s words, Taijiquan is a kind of power pulse. Instead of simply hitting each other''s body with a fist. Time is quickly spent in our teaching and learning, when we hear the sound of chicken crowing outside. I saw a kind of parting color in sister Rong''s eyes. I knew that he was really going to leave here. I slept in my room all morning. In the afternoon, Feng Decai called me and said that he would take me to see the second leader of Hong''an group, the general manager in their name. Feng told me his name was Shi Liangjun. He can be said to be the think tank of the whole Hong''an group. He also told me that he thought out the plan to destroy Wei Guoquan. At three o''clock in the afternoon, we arrived at Dali Hotel, which is the most central part of Dali city. It used to be the site of brother yamaya. After he died, it became the site of Feng Decai, and the property right naturally fell to Hong''an group. There are two security guards standing at the door of the hotel. They are wearing long sleeves and trousers. Now the temperature is quite high, at least more than 30 degrees. They are still tall and straight. They look very powerful. You can see that they have been strictly trained. Chapter 316 I can''t help but feel the strength of my opponent. When I was sent to fight against such an opponent, I was under great pressure. Of course, the general manager of Hong''an group is here. Naturally, the people who come here must be good hands. I''m relieved to think about it. In Kyoto, there are some, where public security is better. When I think of competing for territory with these tough guys, I have some headache. After I go back, I should at least strengthen my training. Otherwise, I''m afraid I won''t be able to fight against such opponents at all. No wonder they were able to drive Wei Guodong out of Yunnan. Because I just took over, I didn''t let people in and out. Because I followed Feng Decai, I went directly into the hotel. After arriving at the hall, he patted me on the shoulder and said, "go, I''ll take you to meet my second brother now.". Then he took me to the second floor. I blinked and said with a worried look, brother, is the second leader''s temper good? I''m afraid that he will be upset if I say something wrong. In fact, I also made a phone call to Wei Guodong in private. He said that Shi Liangjun was as cunning and suspicious as Yan Cao Cao. I ask this just to confuse Feng Decai. In a popular saying, I''m just pretending to be tender. I don''t want them to know that I''m a master of gangsters. But Feng Dacai slapped me heavily on the shoulder, and then some of them said to me carelessly, Wang Fei, I said, how can you make such ink. You have made great contributions to Hong''an group. Even if the chairman of the board is here, even if my elder brother is here, you should be treated well. You can rest assured. Then we went to the elevator, and I was about to press the switch. Feng Decai had already pressed the call switch of the elevator. When the elevator came, he advanced the elevator and quickly pressed the switch on the sixth floor. In the elevator, he said, don''t worry, my second brother is very popular and intelligent. Moreover, he likes talents like you most. After listening to this, I just nodded my head gently, and I was more wary of his second brother In Hong''an group, Feng Decai has the weakest talent, but judging from several times of contact, this guy is also coarse and fine. It''s not good for those who come out to mix black, especially those who mix up to this level. When the elevator opened on the sixth floor, Feng detai took the lead to go out. As he walked, he said to me, "come on, don''t let the second brother wait for a long time. I quickly followed him up. Although they said that they opened a company, their name was the same as the gangs of the underworld, and even made me feel a bit like the bandits in the past. We came to the door of a luxurious private room, and the two big men at the door made a saluting gesture, and then respectfully said, "three masters are good.". Feng Decai just nodded faintly, then made a gesture of pressing down to let them finish. I said, brother, you''re so powerful. It''s only after Feng de took a picture. I said, it''s not promising. That''s prestige. Then I was about to go in, but two big men stopped me and said, sorry, this new little brother needs to be searched. When he heard this, Feng de was not happy. He couldn''t help it. When he was my brother, I brought him. This is which security guard quickly made a very embarrassed appearance, and then said, three in charge of you know. This is the rule of the second leader. The new brother must be frisked. Hearing this, Feng Decai was not polite. He slapped the man aside and said, "dare to search my brother, you''re tired of living.". After that, Feng Decai continued to work. I just stopped him and said in a soft voice, brother de still doesn''t care about this big brother. Well, I don''t have any dangerous goods here, so you can let them search. In this way, people can do it. The second in charge is at ease with me. After that, I opened my hands and let them check at will. The two security guards looked at me with grateful eyes, and then started the search. At this time, Feng Decai shook his head, scolded and walked into this luxurious private room. When my whole body was searched, they made a gesture of please. I smile, and then walk in, into this door, I can contact the high-level of Hong''an group, I can''t help but take a deep breath, tell myself that I am no longer the assistant to the general manager of Tishang group, but a young man, a young man who just started to be a gangster. As soon as I entered the private room, I saw Feng Decai, who was sitting lazily on the leather sofa. He looked at me with a smile, and there was a man sitting next to him. This guy''s hair was very simple, even flies would fall on his head. This guy''s eyes are very narrow and long, showing a kind of brilliance. He is a very smart man. He is Shi Liangjun, the second leader of Hong''an group. Feng Decai saw me coming in, and quickly stood up and came to me, holding my hand in one hand and my arm in the other. He pulled me in front of Shi Liangjun, and he said, second brother, I solemnly recommend a new brother to you. He killed Shanya and Qiangzi. His name is Wang Fei, and his skill is very good. This time he was able to win Dali, but he made a lot of contributions. When I looked up at Shi Liangjun, I felt that this guy''s face was very white, and even his skin was not as good as a man. Many girls didn''t have his delicate skin. His eyebrows were thin and slender, with a kind of feminine feeling. I looked at him at the same time, he also looked at me, his eyes were originally open, gradually turned into a half squint. This look made me feel very dangerous, but immediately he opened his eyes and said to me with a thoughtful smile, Hello, please sit down. I grinned and said, "thank you. The second leader and Feng Decai sat on the sofa beside her. I was very careful and respectful. Only one third of my ass sat on the sofa. It is said that Chen Shuibian was sitting on the sofa beside Jiang Jingguo. At this time, Shi Liangjun said with a smile, Wang Fei, I heard that you are very good at fighting. This is what I said with a modest smile. It''s all that de Ge thinks highly of me. In fact, I just practiced some rough Kung Fu. Shi Liangjun looked at me with a smile and said that he could kill the duck with a little Kung Fu, which I don''t believe. I shrugged my shoulders and said that I was lucky. At that time, I was in a mess. My position was good and I had a good chance. Chapter 317 Shi Liangjun said with a smile that he was the leader of Shi Liangjun. I said with a slight smile that Qiangzi is just relying on his brute force. He''s all wild. Hearing what I said, Shi Liangjun was obviously not satisfied. He said, little brother, you are too modest. Well, listen to me and see me. Let me see you. You don''t know that my third brother says you have something in the sky but not on the earth. As soon as his words were finished, the two security guards at the door immediately entered the room. They were both big and thick, and their muscles were very strong. At first sight, they were the kind of people who could fight. At this time, I took a look at Feng Decai, and then said to Shi Liangjun, in this case, it''s better to be respectful than obedient. I''ll make a fool of myself. As soon as the voice landed, I stood up. These two guys put on a fighting posture, ready to start, but I didn''t put on any posture at all, so I rushed up quickly. Although the box is very large, the area that can be used for fighting is still small. In this case, if you use ordinary fighting skills, it will be limited. So I decided to use the Taijiquan taught by sister Rong. This kind of boxing has one advantage, which can be used in a narrow space. In martial arts jargon, it''s called the land of boxing. They did not expect that I would take the initiative to attack under such circumstances, but these two guys are also good hands, not afraid. The man on the left punched me. The guard on the right kicked at me, and they were very cooperative. But I also played a little trick, the body suddenly stopped, and then quickly retreated, did not enter their attack range. While the two of them couldn''t take back the move, I quickly kicked the side kick and hit the belly catcher with the leg, and punched him on the forehead. But I didn''t hit him directly. Instead, I stopped a centimeter in front of his forehead. Then I quickly moved away and escaped the attack of the remaining guard. The man I attacked knows that if I hit hard, he may have been knocked unconscious or injured by me. He arched and clasped his fist at me. He was out of the fight. The rest of the big man saw this scene, took a deep breath, continued to attack, and kicked me, but this time he made a mistake, in this narrow space, and then close to me, at the same time, there was a person in front of him, so his feet were blocked by his companion''s body. I immediately cut straight over and threw him to the ground. At this time, I gently arched my hand. Seeing this scene, Shi Liangjun slowly clapped his hands, and under his guidance. Feng Decai immediately applauded. At this time, I didn''t feel proud. I just said, laughing. Then I said to the two men, brother, are you ok. Both of them nodded to me, because they had been cooperating with them at the beginning, and now they were not proud of beating him, so their eyes showed admiration for me. Shi Liangjun said that he was really a good hand. Wang Fei, how do you practice your Kung Fu? I said, I got the guidance of a famous teacher by chance. At this time, I think of Zou Li again. I don''t know what she is doing now. When I think of him, I always have some feelings, but I know that this is not the time for me to think about it. I put away my feelings and smile. At this time, Shi Liangjun said, Wang Fei, you have made a lot of contributions to Hong''an group. How do you want me to reward you? To be frank, what kind of official do you want to be. Shi Liangjun''s question can be said to be a bit of a diversion. He asked me what reward I wanted, but even if I said it, he might not give me what I wanted. If what I said is lower than what he can give me, he will immediately do as I said. However, if what I want is higher than what he can give me, the reward he wants or he wants to give me, I will say it in vain. It will also expose my ambition and leave him an impression of insatiable greed. So I said softly, I have nothing I want. I''ll stay with Draco. I have a plan to say that. I just plan to spend about two weeks undercover in Hong''an group. Know their branch transportation routes and where are their business authorities? If Shi Liangjun sent me to fight for a piece of territory, I''m afraid it''s not a good thing for me. At that time, I spent some energy, made achievements, and also made clothes for others. Hearing what I said, long de just showed a knowing smile on his face, and Shi Liangjun immediately said, OK. It''s hard to be modest and prudent all the time. My third brother really needs a bodyguard like you. Hearing this, I felt better all of a sudden. Only by staying with Feng Decai can I reach the core of Hong''an group and even get some important information from them. Then the topic of Shi Liangjun changed and he said, third brother, come to contact the people from Myanmar tomorrow. As soon as I heard this, three words flashed through my mind - anmugen. After Feng Decai agreed to come down, there was nothing more to say. We had a meal and then went back to our own houses. Feng Decai asked me to stay in Dali Hotel, but I didn''t promise. I told him that I thought Xiaqiao hotel was very special, and the landlady was also very kind to me. Hearing this, Feng Zicai said with emotion, how can I not be so lucky. Frankly speaking, I can''t imagine that Feng Decai has grown up like this. He even said that his mother is like sister Rong. How cold and miserable his father had to be to make him what he is now. When I got back to the hotel, I didn''t see sister Rong. I guess he has left Dali now. I looked around carefully, then took out my mobile phone to call Zhang Gang and told him the situation in recent days. At this time, Zhang Gang told me that through their internal relationship, they knew that someone from anmugen would contact people from Hongan group in a period of time. This time, they were involved in a large transaction. If they succeed this time, it will have a very bad impact on the security situation in our country. As long as we kill a few of their international wanted criminals, we can approve my identity as a spy. I can even send some special police to help me deal with Hong''an group. And Zhang Gang told me that it''s too dangerous for an undercover like you to contact by phone. There will be a special person to connect with you in the future. Chapter 318 I nodded. Anyway, I didn''t plan to work undercover for long in Hong''an group. I took this opportunity to kill some of their important leaders, then go back to the capital and fight them. That''s the king''s way. In the evening, I began to practice the internal skills that Zou Li taught me. I sat in the center of the room with calm legs and began to practice the aura of heaven and earth. Palm relative, eyes closed, breathing calm calm, calm look. I look at the nose with my eyes, the heart with my nose, and the five six Fu organs with my heart. Then I sink my Qi into the elixir field and recite the formula. I gathered my breath, immediately aroused the rich aura of heaven and earth around me, gathered around me, and finally entered my body. These auras of heaven and earth first gather in the acupoints, then flow through the tendons and collaterals and enter the Dantian. At this time, I feel a warm force, moistening my muscles and bones. After getting angry, I am more attentive, my skin emits light blue light, and my mood is more pleasant. The aura of heaven and earth nearby also flowed into my body at a faster speed. This Qi then strengthens my eight channels. I practice calmly, I practice with concentration, and the time passes quickly With my eyes closed, I put the last trace of Zhenyuan Qi into my body and led it into the Dantian. Two seconds later, my bright eyes opened slowly, and a streamer flashed in my eyes. I slowly spit out the turbid air in my body, and I calmly made a final move, ending today''s meditation. When I stood up, I immediately felt that the Qi and blood in my body were flourishing, the meridians were unblocked, and the whole body was more powerful. Next, I began to practice the Taijiquan that sister Rong taught me. I practiced it several times. At this time, I didn''t go to play the routine like those old ladies in the park. Instead, I grasped several practical single forms to practice. After some practice, I got into a sweat. Now I have a bath and go to sleep. That night, I had a dream that Zou Li was not far away from me. She was always staring at me. Watching my every move. When I got up the next day, I went to find Feng Decai. Maybe I could find a chance to kill some of them, and then finish the task given to me by the police. But when I got to the hotel, I met Feng Decai playing cards. I went over to him and asked him, brother De, why are you so leisurely? Don''t you mean that we have a task to do today? After hearing this, Feng Decheng made a red card, and then said to me, "brother, you don''t have to do this. Those tortoise grandsons from Myanmar won''t come here for the time being.". After listening to this, I let out a cry, and then Feng de told me that Myanmar is also a hapless country, where there are not many ethnic groups. A small place is divided into 135 ethnic groups. Do you think they can keep quiet? I heard a flattering remark, brother De, I didn''t expect you to know Myanmar so well. You are really knowledgeable. Feng Decai said with a smile, no way, today they were going to come, but these unfortunate men met a group of armed gangsters, one of them was injured, so they temporarily changed their itinerary and said they wanted to reschedule. I''m going to say it again. I thought in my heart, don''t delay too long. After all, I only have more than ten days to go undercover here. Then I said, since they don''t come, there''s nothing to do today, so I''ll play around. Feng said while playing mahjong, go!! I haven''t had a good time since I came here. I took a taxi and started to go to Cangshan, Erhai Lake and three pagodas in Dali. I took a lot of photos. When I played in the afternoon, I felt hungry, so I came to a snack bar. This is a little girl in ethnic costumes coming by me. I took a look at her and felt that the little girl was really good-looking, with a fresh and pleasant feeling. I think it''s good-looking, but there are also people who think it''s good. At this time, another teenager dressed in ethnic minorities put down the bowl in his hand, worded away the rice noodles on his mouth, and then ignored to wipe the oil on his mouth, so he stopped her and said, where is the little girl going. The young man looked frivolous. At first sight, he was a prodigal son. The girl saw this scene and ignored him. She just lowered her head, slightly side her body and wanted to go around. But the boy was able to show up, and one side of his body blocked the girl''s way. "Hehe, beauty, shall we make a friend?" Later I learned that the girl''s name was Jolie. Well, the name of a hooligan is Yang Kuan. He is not a professional hooligan. He is not a classy guy at all. Otherwise, he would not have met me. With that, Yang Kuan reached out to touch the girl''s chin. "Don''t blame me for being rude again," said Jolie, as soon as her chin dodged his hand. When Yang Kuan heard this, he didn''t take it seriously. It was as if he was hearing the most ridiculous joke in the world. He said softly, this is in Dali. I tell you, my cousin is a local snake here. If you dare to beat me, I will arrest you directly, take it to the kiln and sell it to 100 men. Hearing this man say so, the first reaction in my mind is that this son of a bitch is probably from Hong''an group. If his cousin is Feng Decai or Shi Liangjun, it''s a problem. At this time, Jolie said impolitely, who is your cousin! That Yang Kuan is a very drag appearance, said, tell you, my brother cousin is mountain duck, here people call him mountain duck elder brother, said also hard pat his chest muscle. Even the two little gangsters next to him seemed very proud after hearing this. I secretly smile in my heart. I don''t have long eyes. Brother yamaya has been dead for two days. This guy hasn''t heard from us yet. I don''t think he is a direct relative of a mountain duck, but a distant relative in the countryside. From this, we can see what kind of person shanyage used to be in Dali, even such distant relatives are so domineering. Hearing this, Jolie had a scornful smile on her face and said, who should I be? You don''t know now. All the ducks have been dead for two days. I''ve seen a fox pretending to be a tiger, but no one has seen everything pretending to be a dead man. This words a, that Yang Kuan immediately silly eyes, hurriedly said, nonsense, my mountain duck elder brother how can die. Don''t come here to fool me. At this time, Jolie said impolitely, I advise you to stay away from me and tell you that I''m from shennongzhai. On hearing this, Yang Kuan pauses and then talks about the people of Shennong village? I don''t like you. Chapter 319 Although he listened to this, he seemed to be afraid of shennongzhai. I don''t know where the Dragon stronghold is, or what the hell is there? Even let this little hooligan from the countryside go, a look of panic flashed in his eyes. At this time, Yang Kuan was about to leave, but before he turned around, Jolie began to say, counseling. On hearing this, Yang Kuan suddenly became angry. He stopped and turned around and said, dog, how dare you look down on me? Even if I didn''t have my brother yamaya to cover me today, I''d do you the same thing. Then he turned to his two men and said that the brothers dragged him to the alley. At this time, Jolie said impolitely, I don''t believe you dare to act in broad daylight. Now that brother yamaya has gone out of his way, you three had better be restrained. At this time which Yang Kuan impolitely said, who told you, we only have three. Then, with a wave of his hand, two other people in ethnic minority clothes stood up, wiped their mouths with their sleeves, and blocked up behind Jolie. At this time, Jolie was also a little nervous. She put on a fighting posture and said, you''d better think clearly. If you offend people in shennongzhai, you will definitely take revenge on you. At this time, a tall man behind him said, "we people in Mu Tuo village are not afraid of your Shennong village. If you want revenge, just come here.". It seems to me that the two stockaded villages have been feuding for generations. In this case, I don''t know which side is right and which side is wrong, but I saw five masters bullying a little girl and looking down on the five men, especially Yang Kuan, who took the lead in teasing Jolie. At this time, the five of them approached Jolie fiercely, but the next second the situation took a sharp turn, Jolie suddenly took out a small bag from the bag, and then tossed, a white powder sprinkled on Yang Kuan. The next second, the girl kicked a hooligan. It''s not that this girl has great attack power. The key is that he plays accurately and the posture is very correct. It can be seen that she has learned Kung Fu. She was just about to escape from the gap, but she was caught in the back basket by the big tall man behind. All the handicrafts in the back basket fell out. That big tall man scolded loudly, who dared to attack Lao Tzu secretly, you must be abandoned! Then he hit Jolie hard. I didn''t expect that this guy didn''t have any pity for jade. I guess he often beat his wife at home. In fact, the girl''s current practice is completely correct. In the case of a small number of people, if she doesn''t start first, she will die even worse. I will make the same response in such a case. The remaining two rushed up to catch Jolie. I can''t see it anymore. Step forward and hit the big tall guy. The tall man was immediately knocked out of a front tooth by me. In fact, he was dizzy and covered his bloody mouth with his hand. He cried out, dog, you beat brother yamaya''s cousin. On hearing this, I thought that at the moment, all of them are distant relatives of yamaya. In ethnic minority areas, they often have the same surname in a village. The whole village is very close. However, his words didn''t threaten me at all. At the beginning, brother yamaya and I dared to deal with him, let alone these poor little bastards. Immediately another hooligan was kicked away. As a result, this guy also said that I had to tell brother yamaya. After hearing this, I couldn''t help but give him one more punch to knock him down. The other guy pointed at me, and I said, do you want to tell me. You''re going back to tell me about yamaya. His cousin was beaten. This guy nodded 2525. I gave him two punches without saying a word. It''s really irritating to take out a dead man to threaten me. It''s really belittling. Such a stupid man deserves to be beaten. At the beginning, although he blocked my fist, but the fist hit his hand, and then pressed back, directly hit him on the head, hit him with a headache. After the two punches, I hit him on the forehead with a fierce blow, which became a decisive blow. He fell to the ground, and the only one who could stand was the tall fat man. At this time, the fat man stepped back and suddenly pulled out a long knife. At this time, the fat man still had some weakness in our hearts. He quickly called out, Yang Kuan wake up quickly. But Yang Kuan was sleeping like a dead pig, and his body did not move. At this time, the atmosphere can be said to be tense, but I heard the snoring from Yang Kuan. Hearing this, the tall man couldn''t help wiping the cold sweat on his forehead. I was surprised that the white powder in the girl''s hand was really powerful, and she could enchant people so quickly. In this moment of deadlock, the remaining three people all stood up, even the guy who was kicked in the crotch also covered his crotch and jumped to the big tall man''s side. Then all three of them pulled out their knives. It''s not good in minority areas and Kyoto, where minorities have the right to wear knives. This is their national custom, so the government does not interfere in order to respect local customs. Now I feel that being an ethnic minority in China really has too many benefits. Not only can I wear a knife, but also can I get extra marks in the college entrance examination, and can I have one more child. Even civil servants have preferential policies. In this era, men may be the highest status of ethnic minorities in the history of China, or the most united age of the Chinese nation. I don''t have time to sigh, he said in a deep voice. You two dare to provoke us in Mutuo village. Don''t try to run away. Come on, give him a good beating. Immediately I took Jolie''s hand and said, run, the hero will not suffer. Although there are four of them, they all have knives. I stepped over the body of the guy named Liang Kuan, and then quickly ran to the distance, but this Jolie didn''t seem to be relieved, deliberately jumped on Yang Kuan''s belly, stepped on a foot, and then ran quickly. Just like this, Yang Kuan didn''t get up. We are running fast on the stone road of Dali, and we are passing through alleys. About 20 minutes. I took a look at Jolie, her breathing is still stable, I really did not expect that his physical strength would be so good. It''s no wonder that girls in minority areas can''t compare with ordinary Han girls. They have too much farm work to do and naturally have excellent physical strength. Chapter 320 I asked how, do you want to have a rest, he shook his head and said, these guys are very close, we can''t get rid of them like this. Why don''t you kill them. I actually thought about it. It would be very easy to lead them to the headquarters of Hong''an group and let the people there make dumplings for them. But I don''t want to make trouble. I''m going to carry out an assassination mission recently. After killing people, I will definitely leave. In case the girl doesn''t know the situation, she will come here to thank you, which may harm the girl. So I tried my best to run outside Dali city. When I got to a mountain, I just remembered that this was the place where sister Rong and the man named Bai Hu dueled here. This is the girl said, don''t run, I also can''t keep up with the physical strength, take this, and then she threw me two bags of powder, and then said to me, hold your breath when using, and then quickly throw it out, as long as they inhale this gas, they can make them sleep. I nodded, put one in my pocket and took out the other. At that time, jolly and I looked at each other, and I could see her plan from her eyes. I said with a smile, do you want to use this powder to kill two people first, then grab their knives, and then fight with them. Jolie nodded and said, yes. In fact, fighting is a kind of intellectual work. We often think about the tactics and methods before fighting, otherwise there is no need to hire a coach in boxing match. People who can fight and people who can''t fight can be said to have two states and two modes of thinking. If you just rely on recklessness, you will never be a master. At this time, I said, why don''t we revise your plan again? I''ll throw my clothes over there, and they will definitely chase after my clothes in the meeting. We lay in ambush on both sides and first attacked the two people running behind with powder. I''ve heard that. Jolie couldn''t help but give me a look of appreciation. Her original plan was positive and rigid, so the probability of success would not be so high. Even if it was successful, when we picked up the knife, the people behind us would rush up, and we would be in great danger. After my improvement, not only the success rate is the highest, but also when they run in front of us, we will have a knife in our hand. The two of us quickly hid in the nearby woods. The big tall man with people, came to the corner, looked around and said, these two dog days run very fast, TMD disappeared. At this time, a gangster nearby said, they can''t run far. The two thugs next to him nodded quickly. The big tall one looked at the clothes I put in the distance. A smile suddenly appeared on my face and said loudly, look at them running from that direction and chase me. With that, he waved hard and ran in front of us. The three quickly passed us. When the last two came, I gave Jolie a sign, and we both rushed out. The guy at the back was breathing heavily because he was running rapidly. I suddenly took my hand. He was unprepared and sucked in the white powder. The guy immediately coughed for a few minutes. After a while, his body fell to the ground. And Jolie''s opponent, also quite the same. On the whole, our assault was quite successful. By the time the two people in front of us reacted, Jolie and I had already picked up the knives on the ground. Although I don''t know how to use knives and have no experience in fighting with robots, I still feel confident after I take this knife. And now we have enough deterrent effect, the big tall man saw the cold light on my knife, and his face suddenly looked suspicious. He didn''t dare to be as arrogant as before. It''s the tall man who scolded loudly. What kind of magic did you use to beat us? If there was any difference between them, I would not let you two go. After that, I made two gestures with a knife. I was angry when I saw his appearance. This guy still hasn''t figured out the situation, so he said impolitely, just now you keep pointing at me with a knife. What I hate most is that others threaten me. Now I also let you taste the taste of being put on the neck by a knife. At this time, even the Miao girl pretty also picked up the knife, put on a very rare fighting posture. This is the sword skill handed down from generation to generation by the Bai nationality. It''s very sharp to fight. The remaining one is under great pressure at this time. Although it seems that the situation is quite similar now, they are all two to two, but five people are reduced to only two of them, which is an invisible pressure for both of them. They don''t seem confident that they can beat us. The old man''s eyes flashed a little bit of fear, and then said, fat man, what should we do now. The tall man said, what else can he do? Of course, he fought with them. I said to him immediately, can you spell it? Now it''s up to you two. Put down your knife and surrender, or you''ll be knocked out and left on this mountain. Let your bodies be eaten by wild animals. These words obviously had a deep impact on their psychology. The big tall man and the rest of the gangster could not help but step back. He said in a deep voice, I''m afraid of your bird hair, but we often fight with each other. If you use a knife, you''re a little young. At this time, I think he has seen some clues from my gesture of holding a knife. He says he fights a lot. This is true. In rural areas, fighting is a common occurrence. Two villages often fight for water or some unclear territory. This kind of thing happened not only in the north of China, but also in the whole country. In Yunnan, where there are more mountains and less land, the land resources are more scarce. I believe the fight will be more fierce. At that time, I said impolitely, "if you have the ability, come here.". The guy thought I didn''t dare to go there, so he waved a knife and yelled, "come here if you can.". I said, true TMD ink, are you still men? Then she stepped forward, and then Jolie followed me. They felt a lot of pressure when we two came with knives. If we take two steps forward, they take one step back. At this time, I heard the remaining little gangster say to the tall man, "boss, shall we fight?". At this time, the big tall man''s eyes twinkled, but after a while, his eyes became persistent, and then he said, fight. At this time, counsellor is not a man in Mutuo village. Chapter 321 After that, they both rushed towards us with knives. I let out a loud shout and hit the momentum. The two of them yelled louder, obviously emboldening themselves. Just when they opened their mouths, suddenly the girl didn''t know how to spread a bag of white powder, and the two guys fell on the ground. At this time, Jolie said in a deep voice, these two guys are really annoying. They made me deliver the goods late. After that, she picked up the back Lou that was left on the ground. I saw that there were many handicrafts there. At this time, he arched to me and said, thank you for your help. You are welcome to visit our dragon stronghold in the future, and you will be welcome when the time comes. Hearing this, I ha ha, this girl actually uses the four words of "sweeping the couch to greet each other". I can''t help but feel that he has some improper words. We just met once. The second time I went to his house, that was it. I just want to say that the four words "welcome each other" can only be used between men. Before I had time to point out his misnomer, Jolie turned and walked away, and the girl acted cleanly. However, this girl really does what she says. When we meet next time, we are really in bed. I don''t want to say any more. I went down the mountain and went back to Xiaqiao hotel. When I passed the front desk of the hotel, I had a look on purpose, but I still didn''t see the landlady, so I asked the little girl at the front desk. She said that the boss''s wife had something to do when she went out, so she gave her full power to act for her. I said with a smile that it''s the store manager now. She nodded gently. Then I was about to leave, she said to me, sir, you have been living for three days, and you will be charged from tomorrow, and now you don''t have much deposit. I said, I''m going to stay here for a few more days. Take the money first. After paying the deposit, I went back to my room. When I got up the next day, I called Feng Decai again and asked if I was going to carry out the task today. Feng Decai told me that I still didn''t receive any news from people from Myanmar. After that, he told me where I wanted to go today. Oh, I didn''t report to Feng Decai. I walk on the path of Dali. On both sides are stilted buildings with rich ethnic customs, and there are gurgling streams on the roadside. It makes me feel special and humanistic. I gradually found that there are a lot of tourists here. Along with a stream of people, I came to a jade shop unconsciously. When I came to Yunnan, I must visit the jade here. Since the discovery of jadeite, this is an important processing place and transfer station for jadeite. I followed them for a long time. I found that this was a tourist shopping shop. As the saying goes, spring is a place to kill customers. At that time, I thought it was boring and went to the back of the shop. When I took out a cigarette and smoked one, I saw three masked people mysteriously enter a room. At that time, I felt that some of them must have gone to the toilet, and I also wanted to pee. So he followed. Go to the gate, I gently push the door, then found that the door has been locked. I secretly scold in my heart that TMD has to eat alone when going to the toilet. However, there is no difficulty in this doorway. It''s just a very old wooden door. I took out a knife, gently moved it, and the bolt went in. As soon as I entered the room, I felt a little strange. I didn''t look like a bathroom. And the strangest thing was that the three of them disappeared as soon as they got here. It suddenly occurred to me that there are mechanisms or secret doors. At that time, I had a strong curiosity in my heart, so I put my ears on the wall and listened carefully. But I still didn''t recognize anything. I looked around for a week and looked at the furnishings of the room. There was only one bed in it. Then two landscape paintings were painted on the wall on the left. But a tea table was placed in the center of the room, and two old mahogany chairs were placed beside it. I judged that this should be a hall, a place for entertaining guests. At this time, I can''t help frowning, thinking that if this place is a hall, it seems to be too simple, as if there is something missing. I found that there is only a tea table here, but there is no such thing as water dispenser or cup in the hall. When I think about it, I guess there must be some secret here, and they will disappear when they come in. I''m sure there are secret passages in it. There must be no good intention to engage in these activities in the hall. Maybe these people have something to do with the Burmese gangs. Immediately, I knocked around carefully. First, I knocked on the four walls. There was that kind of solid and dull sound inside. When I knocked on the floor under the bed, I found that it was empty. I smile on my face and say to myself that the mouth is here, so his mechanism must be near here. I started twirling all kinds of things that can be rotated and pressing anything that can be pressed. Not long after that, I found this switch. There was only a click. The dark door opened, revealing a black hole. I didn''t think much, so I walked down slowly. The steps were very deep. I went down about 50 steps, and then I came to the flat ground. In my heart, there must be a great secret for the secret doer to make such a secret in this room. Ordinary people will not do it. Maybe it has something to do with Anmu''s people or other dark forces. Or meet some abnormal person to hide the girl in this secret room. When I was watching the news before, I heard that someone built a cellar on the first floor of the city, arrested two girls and locked them in for him to play. I think it happened to me. I will treat you as Lei Feng. At this time, I heard a footstep, I immediately nervous. I quickly crept up, but the footsteps had passed, and it became very quiet here. I made sure that there was no one below, and then I went down secretly. There was a very narrow white LED light installed here. Although the light was very dark, I could see every plant clearly. I looked around carefully. It was a square space. It felt like a freezer. I didn''t find anything suspicious. But just now I heard the sound of footsteps, which means there is a secret room in it. I thought in my heart that what these guys are doing is really mysterious. They are doing a secret room in the secret room, which means that they must have some very important treasure. Chapter 322 I wanted to see what it was, so I looked for it carefully, but after a long time, I almost felt the whole wall. There is still nothing suspicious to be found, and no agency has been touched. So I had to shake my head. Instead of staying here, I''d better quit first. I walked out of the chamber slowly. I thought that I entered this room perfectly, no one knew, but I didn''t think that this trip almost killed me. Coming out of that room, I always felt an ominous sign, as if I had been targeted by something. Walking, I unconsciously went to the door of Xiaqiao Hotel, just looked inside. I can''t help but be surprised that the person inside is no other than sister Lin Xuerong. I quickly went in and said, sister Rong, why are you back. He said to me in a low voice, this move is called under the light black, the most dangerous place is called the safest place. I now understand that sister Rong was busy preparing for her escape in those days. She was just making an appearance. It''s estimated that white tiger must be following him after he''s recovered these days. Rong Jie estimated that she went to the railway station or the airport for a turn and cheated Bai Hu away. Then she went back to Xiaqiao hotel. It''s estimated that the white tiger never thought of this move. I quickly went over happily and said, sister Yang, you are really amazing. Then I grabbed my hair! Lin Xuerong saw my charming smile and said, yo, you are still buying cute in front of my sister. I said with a smile, where? Rong elder sister way, unexpectedly also embarrassed ha ha, the younger brother is really interesting. Finish saying to return to intentionally quite her, that plump big chest. On hearing this, I was a little unhappy and said that I was no longer young. Lin Xuerong looked at my face, then looked under me again, and then said softly, what do you mean? This young woman is particularly provocative. I was made to have some unwanted ones by his saying so. I said where is not small, then she gently glared at me, and then said, OK, know you are a big man, OK, big man with me to go shopping! I''m going to have a good meal if I get rid of that follower. After that, she used my smooth hand to hold my arm. At that time, I felt a happy feeling in my heart. And Rong Jie also sprayed perfume on her body, and there was a faint fragrance coming from me. In my heart, I can''t help sighing about young women, especially the charming young women like sister Rong, who are the most feminine. At this time, I patronized and sighed. I was so stunned that I didn''t leave. Sister Rong took my hand and said, don''t you want to go shopping with me? I know that you men hate shopping most, but you hate shopping with women most. Hearing this, I quickly shook my head and said with a smile, how can I match sister Rong on the street? I don''t know. How happy I am. Then I patted my chest and said, "let''s go. Let''s go now. I was a little too happy just now. I''m stupid. Today, sister Rong''s expenses are all mine.". Lin Xuerong is also a martial arts teacher of mine. He is so beautiful and the landlady here. I really should flatter him at this time. Besides, I extorted so much money from Feng Decai, which also has his credit. Hearing this, Lin Xuerong''s face showed a pear vortex smile, which looked more beautiful. She said softly, this is what you said. Don''t worry about it later. At this time, I smile, thinking that although Lin Xuerong is a master, women will become losers as long as they go shopping. After about ten minutes, we came to the commercial center of Dali City, where there are a variety of goods, including the fashion of big cities and the clothes of ethnic minorities. Sister Rong came out mainly to look at the clothes, but she only looked but didn''t buy them. She tried them on for a while and then returned them to the waiter. We went into several stores like this. I can''t help but feel a little embarrassed. I know sister Rong is afraid that I''m afraid of spending my money, so I just want to be addicted to shopping. At this time, I shrugged my shoulders and said softly, sister Rong, don''t think so much. You can buy anything you want. Rong elder sister looked at me to pick eyebrow, canthus and corners of the mouth are hiding a trace of fascinating amorous feelings, that kind of smiling expression let me very fascinated, she said softly, yo, did not expect you are still a little rich ah, ha ha, then I''m not polite. I said with a smile, sister Rong is so good to me, I am this person''s temper, others respect me, I believe others. With that, we went to the next clothing store. I casually glanced at the commercial brands on the shelves, and I couldn''t help feeling some flesh pain. Any shirt is more than 800 yuan. Do you think TMD is selling clothes? Why don''t you sell white powder? At this time, the salesman immediately rushed up, said with a smile, welcome. In order to cover up the embarrassment, I said again, sister Rong, you asked me to buy whatever I like. At this time, sister Rong didn''t speak. The clerk immediately said, "please come inside.". When she saw us, it was like meeting the God of wealth. Sister Rong went in for a turn and picked out two clothes. I have a look. It''s about two thousand yuan. Without saying a word, I took out my card and paid for it. Then I said to elder sister Rong, elder sister Rong, it''s too late. Let''s go and have something to eat. Sister Rong nodded gently, and we went to the elevator. This is the first floor, the second floor is selling clothes, is the first floor is snack street. But just as we were about to get in, an old man came out of the elevator and hit me. At that time, I didn''t care. Then the old man was on the ground with a ramp. Then he pointed to me and said, smelly boy, why don''t you respect the old and love the young? You hurt me. All of a sudden, I was surprised. I''ve heard of encountering porcelain bumps while driving. I didn''t think that I would encounter porcelain bumps when walking. I hastened to say that I didn''t hit you hard just now. But the old man grabbed my trouser leg and said, you bastard, everyone will judge. This guy bumps into the old man and wants to run. Hearing this, people in the shopping mall immediately gathered around and criticized me one after another. This situation made me sweat all at once. I waved and said that I didn''t touch him at all. It was touch porcelain. At this time, sister Rong also said, yes, my brother did not touch her at all. At this time, a young man came out and said, I saw he hit it. Chapter 323 I suddenly had some feeling that Zhang was confused on the second floor. I didn''t see this boy just now. How did he come out and say this to me all at once? I vaguely felt that something was wrong. At this time, Rong elder sister said angrily, you guys want to blackmail money together, right? Before we came, we explained the matter clearly. At this time, two policemen came to me and said, "you are suspected of injury. This old man will go to the station with me.". On hearing this, I was a little angry. I thought I was undercover here. Zhang Gang had called the police. They didn''t come to protect me, but they even sent someone to arrest me. However, I thought about it again. I came out to be an undercover agent, and not all the police knew me. If I was arrested at the police station, I would call Zhang Gang and I would be released soon. I nodded, and then a pair of gloves snapped into my hand. When another policeman wanted to go to Suo Rong Jie, she was obviously not very happy. I could feel the murderous spirit from him and the sharp light in his eyes. At that time, I was really worried. Although sister Rong''s skill was very good, these two policemen were definitely not his opponents. But I believe that as long as sister Rong takes less than a minute, she can bring down the two policemen. But in China, if you dare to fight against the police, there is only one way out. I hastened to say, sister Rong, calm down. We are not afraid of shadow slanting. The police won''t do us wrong. After hesitating for a while, sister Rong still held out her white hands, and then a bunch of silver handcuffs handcuffed her hands. Two policemen pulled us to the police car without saying a word. When I saw the police car, I turned my lips. I don''t have any other advantages, but it''s better to observe carefully. I can see at a glance that the license plate of the car has been tampered with. At that time, it deepened my suspicion, I gave sister Rong a wink. At this time, the policeman told me to get in the car, and then the two of us went into the cage. Sister Rong is a brave man, and she is not flustered. I am also well prepared, took out the knife and handed it to sister Rong. Sister Rong gently pried the handcuffs twice with the tip of her knife. I heard a click, the glove had been opened by him, and then I used a flying knife to pry it twice, just like her. Sure enough, the handcuffs were released with a click. I never thought that a good young man like me should have such a strong talent for crime. Sure enough, this police car did not go to Dali police station, but to the wilderness. When I saw the woods by the side of the road, I understood that someone must have set me up. When the two of them let us down, they took us to a forest. Sister Rong and I knew it was a trap, but we both wanted to see who was behind it. So I followed them all the time. After a while, a little man came out of the woods. I watched him dressed in ethnic clothes, and when he came near, I was surprised. This guy is no one else. It''s the man I saw disappear in the dark room in the jade shop. I know these guys are after me. But I didn''t open my mouth to talk. I''m full of it for a while now. I don''t know how they found me. Then the man said, smelly boy, how dare you sneak into our secret room and say what did you hear? And who sent you? Hearing this, I was not moved. I pretended I didn''t understand and said, I don''t know what you''re talking about. At this time, the fake policeman next to you said, still pretending, our camera has already photographed your appearance. Then the fake policeman said the letter took off his hat. When I went out, I specially noticed that there was no camera in the room. In my heart, he must have used some special way to track? Or there''s someone at their door. But I quickly overturned this inference, because if someone was at the door, I would not be allowed in at all. It took a lot of trouble to send someone to follow us and find so many people to play a play. At last, I decided to test them again, so I said, I just followed the tour group into a jade shop and found nothing. At this time, which short minority man said, do you think we are three-year-old children? I don''t believe what you said. It seems that you won''t tell the truth without some means. Then, with a wave of his hand, the two policemen were ready to move forward. It''s a pity that sister Rong and I have already got rid of the handcuffs, and our hands can move freely, but sister Rong and I didn''t do it immediately. We are all waiting for the prey to enter the trap! The two men dressed as policemen didn''t realize the danger and approached step by step until they came about one meter in front of us and were about to start. At that time, we had one. The enemy didn''t move. I didn''t move. The enemy was about to move. I moved first. I threw the handcuffs in the man''s face first. The guy was suddenly surprised, and then I launched a sneak attack from the lower road and kicked him in the crotch. At this time, I took a look at sister Rong. She used the same way as me. She really thinks the same way. Next, I only saw the two policemen fell to the ground, groaning in pain. If sister Rong and I hadn''t left some strength, they would have gone to see Yama at this moment. At this time, the short man in ethnic minority clothes changed his face. Just now, he was still arrogant and instructive. Now he is full of panic. I walked to him step by step and said aloud, tell me, who are you? Why did I just go to a strange room and send someone to kill me. At this time, the minority man snorted and said, I won''t say it. I sneer way, if you don''t say, I will let you taste my strong, certainly let you live, die. As soon as my voice fell to the ground, the guy suddenly flashed a color of determination in his eyes and said in a deep voice, this dog day is coming down to threaten me, so I won''t be threatened by you. With that, he suddenly took it out and put it in his mouth. Seeing this scene, I was shocked. I used drugs when I didn''t agree with each other. I estimated that 80% of them were drugs to stimulate my potential. Ready to face a powerful opponent, but the next second this guy actually fell to the ground, mouth foaming, the whole body muscles twitch, looks very painful, the expression on the face has almost distorted. Chapter 324 "Strive for the rejuvenation of our nation." At that time, I spread my hand and said, I didn''t want to kill people at all. Just to scare you. I don''t know how he felt when he heard me say that. But at this time I saw his eyes suddenly open to the limit, and then his legs stretched out and fell to the ground. I immediately pay the next body to touch his nose ah, Rong elder sister looked at his pupil. Then we both came to the same conclusion that this guy had been poisoned to death. I am now inexplicably involved in the struggle of a force, and I gradually realize the complexity of the situation in Yunnan. When I was in Kyoto, I fought very hard, but most of them were infighting. My enemy is single. But here I am, a force continues to appear, which makes me feel overwhelmed. Before I know who the other party is, they want to kill me. Now I have to rethink this trip to Yunnan. I have to be more careful here. Of course, this is later. The problem I have to face now is whether I have to kill people. But for dealing with this kind of aftercare, sister Rong''s advice to me is to leave without much intervention. Then she said two reasons. First of all, the two people pretended to be the police. They did not dare to call the police, otherwise they would cause themselves a lot of trouble. Second, the guy who fell to the ground committed suicide. After listening to this, a big stone fell to the ground in my heart. I always remember what Zhang Gang said to me in my heart. Being an undercover can''t kill people. So I can go back. The next morning, Feng Decai called to inform me that he was going to work. I asked him what it was? He told me that the people from Myanmar were coming. I was very happy and thought that I would finally have the chance to finish the task this time. I thought that I would finish the task after I went back, and at the same time, I would benefit from the police and the underground group. Then I quickly went to find Feng Decai. When I saw him, I was a little surprised. He was sitting in an SUV and looked like he was going away. I stepped forward and said, brother, what are you doing? We''re not going to pick up people, are we? Feng Decai said, yes, but he is not here to pick up. We have to pick up at the border. As soon as I heard this, I was a little surprised. After looking at the car, there was no one else in it. So I asked, brother, are we the only two going? Feng did not reply, but nodded. I frowned, and then said, I heard that the law and order on the other side of the border is very poor, and there are bandits and so on. Is it OK for the two of us? Feng Decai waved to me and motioned me to get on the bus. I opened the door and got on the car. When I was sitting on the front passenger''s seat belt, Feng Decai said to me, this single task is actually very oily. It''s done. Ha ha, ha ha, we''ll have no worries for the rest of our lives. I felt very strange. I could not help frowning. It seemed that Feng Decai was going to pick up some important person from Myanmar. But if the other party is really something big, then let''s go alone, it''s too shabby. A big question mark flashed in my mind. I think Shi Liangjun has ulterior motives. And the strength of two people is too weak, even if we two can fight, it is difficult to guarantee that nothing will happen. At this time, Feng de just started the car, and sister Rong came over. He looked at me and said, "Wang Fei, where are you going?"? Seeing that sister Rong was so kind to me, Feng couldn''t help shaking his head. But when his eyes met sister Rong''s, he immediately glanced aside. Sister Rong and I said a few words, and then we parted. Feng Decai drove to a distance. All the way, he muttered, "Wang Fei, why don''t sister Rong like a man like me? You''re the white face. It''s really a time to look at faces. At this time, I cast a wink at Feng Decai and said, "brother De, did you look at me because you looked at my face?". "Oh, fuck you, I''m not going to have a relationship with you." Feng said with a smile. At this time, I thought the atmosphere was good, so I tried to ask, brother, is there any trouble this time? Feng Decai''s face was not happy. He bit his teeth. Then he turned his head and looked at me and said, "you are the Ascaris in my stomach. Something can''t escape your eyes. I laughed and joked with Feng Decai, but he said, "if you don''t make a foundation with me, can''t you make a foundation with me?"? Hearing this, Feng Decai laughed. He said that he was in trouble. And the trouble is not small. I asked after listening, and then hastened to tell me. While driving, Feng Decai said angrily that yesterday in Luoman Town, TMD''s day before yesterday, a gangster of a small Gang boldly arrested people from Myanmar, and the Minister of TMD killed three of them all at once. These guys are so impatient that even Laozi''s guests dare to move. That doesn''t count. After they detained the man, they also called the second brother, so the second brother asked us to deal with the matter. Hearing this, I felt uneasy. Shi Liangjun of TMD asked us to chew this hard bone. At this time, I pretended to be very scared and said, brother, does the second leader want to kill us. At this time, Feng Decai said in a hurry, what are you talking about? I took a deep breath and said, brother, you have to be considerate. Your position is a little lower than his, and you have done so many things for the company. Have you ever heard of a saying that one day, you will rise to his head. In this case, he must be unhappy. That''s why he used this tactic to kill people. Send us to take pictures of some romance town and negotiate with their hooligans. They all have guns on the border. I said after a pause, maybe these guys even have rockets. This job of TMD is dangerous. Feng ducai glanced at me first, and then said, "don''t be afraid, smelly boy. It''s so mysterious to tell you about my relationship with the boss. It''s not clear in one or two words. I told you that I grew up with him in crotch pants. At the beginning, my boss and I laid the foundation of Hong''an group. Second brother, he joined our gang later. But he is very capable, which I admire very much. Chapter 325 I heard that. It seems that I want to use the estrangement meter without any success, but I have nothing to worry about. Since I can''t do one, I''ll use other tactics. Now that I''ve talked to him, I''ll continue to use the same information. I didn''t have to speak, Feng continued. The public security on the border is not as chaotic as you want to hear. There are some guns there, but the rocket you said is definitely impossible. There are many soldiers in that town. The state does not allow the border people to have such fierce weapons. But these people on our border are really fierce. Hearing this, I quickly said, how to say this? Feng said, you don''t know? It was not the people''s Liberation Army that fired the first shot in the self-defense counterattack against Vietnam, but the ordinary people here, that is, the militia. After listening to this, I quickly nodded and said that it was true that the border people in Guangxi and Yunnan were particularly tough. At this time, Feng began to chat with me again. He said, "do you know where people in our country are most patriotic?"? I shook my head, but my heart has been thinking about how to quickly get the information I want out. Feng Decai saw that I didn''t answer. He said to himself, that''s the common people on our border. When you get there, you can see that every family here is carrying the national flag. At this time, I used my old routine, that is, first flatter Feng Decai to make him happy, and then set out the information I wanted. So I said, brother De, you are really a Yunnan expert. You know the situation here like the palm of your hand. I''ve got a reassuring pill to follow you. After hearing this, Feng Decai immediately showed a smile on his face. In my heart, he said that he really wore flattery. Then he immediately changed the topic and said, what kind of trade do those Myanmar people want to talk about with us, arms or human trafficking. Listen to me, Feng Decai gave me a light look, and then a very strange look flashed in his eyes. I can''t describe that kind of look, but he usually does it before saying something important. He turned his lips and said in a mysterious way, Myanmar has a golden mountain corner. What local products do you think are in the golden triangle. Hearing this, I immediately sighed. Then I put my hands on my head and said, don''t you think they are here to ask us to buy his drugs. At this time, Feng Decai nodded gently, and did not speak any more, but I continued to say, did not expect, we are consumers, we should be the uncle, now we are going to save them, it is really funny. After hearing this, Feng didn''t continue to gossip with me. I couldn''t find any information, so he kept silent and pretended to be sleeping. About half an hour later, Feng was tired of driving. He said, "if you want me to drive, he should sleep first.". I just opened my eyes. I followed the navigation for two hours, and when I got into Roman town. Feng Decai had to drive himself. This time, I think he was very familiar with the road. When he turned East and West in this town, he came to a very remote place. After we got out of the car, Feng de just said, follow closely. I nodded, and then he took me on the ancient road of the small town, crossing the lane, turning left and right, to a very humble small flat. I looked at him. He went over and knocked on the door three times. Then, after about two seconds, he knocked again three times. When the shutter opened, I looked at an old man in his 50s. When he saw Feng Decai, he immediately looked left and right warily. When his eyes fell on me, his eyes were obviously nervous. At this time, Feng Decai had already seen his inner state through his eyes, and quickly said, this is my brother, I can trust him. After hearing this, the old man''s eyes gradually became peaceful. Then he immediately hooked his hand and signaled to let us in. As soon as Feng Decai and I went in, the old man immediately closed the door. I''m very curious. What''s the matter with this mystery? I really want to ask, but I still hold back. It''s obvious that I''ve made a connection at this time. If you ask in front of an outsider, I''m afraid Feng de will think I''m in the way. I''ve been following Feng de CAI. They come to a jar. Then the old man opened the jar in the wind. He rolled up his sleeve and reached in. Immediately the jar overflowed. I can''t help frowning at the smell of wine. What''s this for? Do you want to buy wine here? Just when I hesitated, the old man searched the bottom of the jar with his hand, which made me even more confused. If it was really buying wine, the TMD was too unsanitary, just before I knew what the situation was. The old man seemed to have found something. He had a smile on his face. Then he took out a bag of squares wrapped in plastic bags and oil paper from the jar. Then he put the package in front of Feng Decai, and said, hand in money and hand in 40000 yuan. When he said this, the wine on the package kept dripping. Feng said with a smile, no problem. Then he tore off the plastic paper, opened the oil paper inside, and wrapped a layer of kraft paper inside. I see it should be divided into four parts. At this time, Feng de just lost two copies to me and said, "open it yourself." I slowly opened the oil paper and found that the package was a 54 pistol. When I opened another package, I found that it was four cartridge clips. I carefully looked at the suitcase and magazine. They were very new. For the sake of waterproof, they were smeared with a lot of butter, which seemed oily. I quickly said, brother, this gun is good, but we need to wipe off all the butter before using it. Feng Decai nodded gently. Do you still know this? Have you ever used a gun before? I quickly shook my head. How do you know? I said with a smile, I read a lot of books. Feng Decai patted me on the shoulder and said, "you''re a criminal genius.". Hearing this, I can''t help feeling a chill. Am I really a criminal genius? And to be honest, it seems that I didn''t make any money by following the right path, but now I''ve made money that I couldn''t make in my previous ten lives. This question has been flashing in my mind, constantly asking myself whether I really want to be a bad person. Chapter 326 At this time, Feng de gave the old man four stacks of banknotes. Then the old man led us into the house, and Feng Decai and I began to wipe the butter on the gun with a rag, and then wipe the parts of the gun clean and assemble them. Feng Decai and the old man said a few words, which were in the local dialect, so I couldn''t understand them at all. After everything was ready, Feng Decai took me out of the yard. When the old man sent us away, he was still mysterious and nervous. I really think he was a gangster. You can tell from a glance that he was a kind of person who did bad things. When we got on the bus, I asked, brother, who are we going to trouble for at night. At this time, Feng de leaned against the back of the driver''s seat, twisted his neck, and then said, I almost forgot to tell you about it. There is a blacksmith shop in this town. There was a blacksmith named Yang Yaohui. He pulled more than a dozen people and then set up a gang here. What''s his name? I can''t remember all of a sudden! oh It''s called Guanghui gate TMD. It''s really bad. You can see that this guy has only primary school culture. Yesterday, the Burmese went to the town to have dinner. They had a fight with them for some reason. They were so weak that they were killed three times and then tied up four people. After saying this, he kept shaking his head. After listening to this, I looked angry and said, brother, don''t breathe. What''s going on. At this time, Feng Decai went on to say that the Burmese immediately called the second in charge and asked us to redeem them. Some of the dogs in Guanghui gate are so rich that they dare to ask us for money. Today, we have to give them some color. As soon as the voice fell, someone suddenly stood in front of us. I saw that this guy was covered with tattoos, and there was no expression on his face, but it gave people a ferocious feeling. At first sight, he was not a good man, and I was ready to fight immediately. At this time, the side rushed out immediately. I was surprised. What is the situation? Have we been betrayed? At this time, Feng immediately changed to reverse gear, quickly started the car to retreat, but there was someone behind. This is which stand in the front of the person said loudly, you TM dare to scold us here Guanghui door, let you know our Guanghui door powerful. Then he picked up a stone and smashed it at the windshield of the jeep. With a panic, the glass broke. Our car happened to be in a small alley, Feng Decai scolded you son of a bitch. You TMD is impatient. Then he took out the gun behind him. But I didn''t expect that the other party also took out the gun, and also took the lead in shooting. Bang Bang two guns scared us to bend down. Fortunately, they used the kind of earth guns made in the countryside, which were not powerful enough to break through the door. And this kind of gun can''t be fired continuously, we quickly opened the door. I first saw that guy was loading a bullet, and immediately shot a flying knife into his hand. Then I rushed up and, without saying a word, pointed at his neck, that is, a hand knife, and immediately knocked him out. At this time, Feng Decai had already shot and killed a guy. He had a muffler on his wall, so it didn''t cause much noise. But the two of us have just killed the two guys coming up from the side and the two enemies left in front and behind. At this time, the two of them have finished loading. At this time, a sharp light flashed in my eyes and immediately fell to the ground and rolled. With a bang, a bullet passed over my head. At this time, I heard another shot. I didn''t go to see it more. I thought it was Feng Decai and the other party who took out the gun. I quickly took out the gun and fired. The shooter fell to the ground, but I didn''t stop shooting. Another Bang hit him. The man fell and the gun fell. At this moment, I saw that his hand was far away from the gun. This guy''s eyes have turned white, and a little blood is flowing from the corner of his mouth. He is probably dead. There were two more bangs. I was relieved and looked around. Feng Decai killed another guy. At this time, we leaned together. I said to him, brother, we seem to be in ambush. As soon as Feng Decai was a little annoyed, he said that there was something wrong with TMD. It''s probably some gun guy who sold us out. I nodded gently, after we took the gun. As soon as I went out, I met an ambush. I''m here for the first time, so there''s no need for them to ambush me, so this time they must have come for Feng De''s sake. The only explanation is that when the transaction happened, someone informed the people of Guanghui gate, but did not expect that the network of Guanghui gate would be so huge. We pinned the gun on the belt and ran quickly towards the mountain. But just after a few steps, some gangsters of Guanghui gate rushed out. This time, it can be said that they are exchanging guns with birds. Just now, it was a clay gun. This time, they used AK47. Seeing the equipment they have, I''m the first two. In Kyoto, it''s different to fight with human beings and kill people slowly. Just when I was feeling, the hooligan on the opposite side gave me a shuttle. Sudden! Sudden! Sudden! The sound of the sound in my ears, bullets kept passing by me, that kind of feeling like death chasing me behind. I ran to a corner. At this time, Feng ducai also immediately hid at the corner. I quickly said, brother De, I didn''t expect their firepower to be so fierce. At this time, Feng said, dog force, we also have this thing, but we didn''t bring it. Fortunately, these guys don''t have formal military training. AK47 is such a powerful gun. They didn''t play much use with it. I felt that their fighting level was similar to that of the black uncle in Africa. They just picked up the gun and fired it all at once. They didn''t know what precise firing was. I put the gun out of the corner and held two shots randomly. But the people of the other side didn''t pay attention to me at all and rushed towards us. Feng Decai said in a hurry and ran. With that, I patted my shoulder and ran out first, and I quickly followed. At this time, two people ran out in front of us. Feng Decai solved the two gangsters without saying a word. I stepped over their bodies, and then the man with AK47 came back to us and was about to shoot us. I quickly said to Feng Decai, be careful. Chapter 327 Then he was knocked down, when a sudden sound sounded, bullets like rain, flying over our heads. We could not lie on the ground and block our front with the two corpses. I took out the gun and aimed at the man on the left. Then I said to Feng Decai, brother, I''ll kill the one on the left and you''ll kill the one on the right. Then I pulled the trigger, only to hear the bang of a gun, the man fell to the ground. At this time, Feng Decai also killed the other one. The next second, Feng and I quickly ran to the mountain forest, and another 17 meters was the mountain forest. As long as you hide on the mountain, I believe that even the people of Guanghui gate are brave and good at fighting, they dare not catch up. The view in the woods is limited, and even AK47 can''t exert its power. If they want to catch us in this situation, they have to leave at least a dozen bodies. But at this time, I looked back and saw that the distance between the pursuers and US was also looming, and they didn''t seem to care about it. Every time they fired, they fired a few shots randomly and didn''t aim. I don''t know why. At this critical moment, Feng Decai and I wanted to hide in the woods. However, as soon as we ran to the entrance of the mountain forest, Feng Decai and I arrived, suddenly lost our center of gravity, and our body began to slide down. We started to fall freely, and then fell to the ground with a bang. At this time, I saw that Feng Decai and I both fell into a trap, and immediately I understood why they were like this. It turns out that they just drove us in this direction and let us fall into the trap. This method is used by ethnic minorities to fight wild animals. Son of a bitch, they treat us like beasts. At this time, Feng Decai scolded loudly that he was forced by the dog to set a trap. So many people beat us and even used traps. You guys are so fucked up. At this time, I raised my hand and raised the 54 pistol in my hand. Feng Decai also raised the pistol. I nervously said, brother, what should we do? Feng Decai said in a hurry, your skill is good, I trust you. Jump up, I''m the third leader of Hong''an group. They don''t dare to do anything to me, so they leave quickly. After that, he made a lifting gesture. I said no, I''ll go with you. I''ll go up first, then I''ll kill their pursuers, and then I''ll pull you up. Feng Decai nodded. Then I quickly started and jumped into his hand. Feng Decai and I work at the same time. My hand reached the edge of the trap, and then there was another thud. Dense bullets came to my side. I turned over and got out of the trap. Then I took out my gun and fired two times to suppress the enemy''s fire. After that, he quickly extended his hand to Feng Decai, and then said, "brother De, give me your hand.". Feng Decai trotted a few steps, then jumped and grabbed my hand. As soon as we tried hard, we almost pulled Feng Decai up, but this guy was too heavy, and I said that posture was not easy to exert force. At the critical moment, it still fell into the trap, which is a big trouble. As the enemy got closer, I immediately turned around and fired two shots. But the pursuers came. There were more of them, all shooting with AK47. I quickly hid behind a big Bluestone. Feng Decai said to me, brother, hurry up. These guys are inviting me to tea. They don''t dare to do anything to me. Hurry up. At this time, I came up together and said in a loud voice, brother, let''s fight with him. After that, he turned around and turned out. Then he fired two shots and hit a hooligan again. I don''t know if he''s dead, but I don''t know at this moment. I remember that Feng Decai told me just now that I was a genius for crime. At that moment, my heart was also hesitating whether I wanted to be a good person. At this moment, I had the answer. Although it was not black to make money, the risk was too high. Maybe I made a lot of money, but maybe I didn''t have the life to spend it. So I gave myself a very positive answer, that is, I must be a good person when I have the opportunity, and never mix black. The next second, a group of people protruded from the side, then put the gun on me, said to me, put down the gun. At this time, I want to point a gun at their leader. At this time, I see a decisive color in my eyes. Then I see a thug next to me take out a grenade and say, put down the gun quickly, or I will drop the grenade and blow up this guy. Feng was not happy to hear this. He quickly said, "dog, don''t threaten my brother with Laozi.". I heard that he said in a loud voice, Wang Fei, don''t worry about so much. You can do whatever you want. You can just rush out. I couldn''t help but feel so moved. I didn''t expect that he was still saying this at this time. He said quickly, brother, it seems that this time I''m going to have tea with you. Then I put down the gun. Feng Decai said, "why didn''t you leave just now?". It''s true that with the speed of my running and the accuracy of the other side''s shooting, if I leave Feng Decai to hide in the woods, they will certainly have no way to take me. But at this moment, I have no regrets. With a relieved smile on my face, I whispered, what should I do if I run into the woods and get lost without the guidance of de Ge? Hear this coax just to me, ha ha a smile. At that moment, Feng Decai and I really had a lot of love. Then several people rushed up. They pointed at Feng Decai with more than a dozen sticks and ordered him to put down his gun. At this time, Feng Decai didn''t have any advice. He said with great enthusiasm. He didn''t expect that there were so many people to invite him to tea. I think this gun should be paid for tea. Feng de was pulled out, and then we were all tied up. Next, we were taken to a small wooden house. As soon as we opened the door, we saw a man with a face full of whiskers. His face was fierce, and he was holding a cigarette. After he took a deep breath and slowly spit out the tobacco, he put the cigarette on the ashtray, and then the thumb and index finger of his left hand kept turning, the ring on the middle finger of his right hand. I can see that it''s a platinum ring, and the man in the room has a high status. At this time, Feng Decai also saw the clue. He didn''t wait for the man to speak. He said, "I''m Feng Decai, the third leader of Hong''an group. Are you Yang Hui, the boss of Guanghui gate?"? The man said as he turned the ring on his hand. Yes, you have some vision. At this time, the two security guards who escorted us knelt down, but neither Feng Decai nor I had any reaction. On the contrary, I stood up straight and said, "I will not surrender.". Chapter 328 At this time, Feng Decai was even harder than me. He said, "I kneel down. My parents just don''t kneel. You bastards.". I see what you want to do with me. If I lose a cold hair, the whole people of Guanghui sect will be fed up. At that time, Yang Hui didn''t have any fear in his eyes when he heard this. He said impolitely, "smelly boy is good. I dare not kill you, but I can ask you two heads of the family for two million. When he heard this, Feng de just yelled at him. Damn it. I advise you to surrender as soon as possible, otherwise our Tong''an group will come, and there will be no dead bodies. At this time, the team leader next to him was the same as the guard of history. He punched him on the cheek, and then he said aloud, and cut off your tongue if he talked too much. After hearing this, Feng didn''t say much. I didn''t say anything during the whole process. I didn''t want them to lead the spearhead to me, but my mind didn''t stop thinking about how to get out of trouble. At this time, my hand felt a small protuberance, which was the powder that Jolie gave me. At that time, we were tied up by them. Those guys searched me and touched this thing. Because it was not very impressive, the man asked what it was. I told him that it was asthma medicine, and he didn''t say any more. It was estimated that they didn''t want to, and they didn''t want me to die. Now, after all, we are his rich man, and my life is worth a million. Then Yang Hui and Feng Decai said something irrelevant. At the end of the day, I saw a glimmer of satisfaction in Yang Hui''s eyes. No matter how Feng Decai boasted or how powerful Hong''an group was, he just said one last thing: you Hong''an group are so arrogant that I will soon destroy you Hong''an group. Then we were put into a small room. Entering the room, I saw four people. They were very small and their skin was very black. I suspect they are the Burmese who Shi Liangjun asked us to pick up. When the door of the room was closed, I heard someone doing chain business outside. Then I heard a click. It should be locked. When people went away, Feng said, "poppies are blooming.". A man who looked like the leader in the opposite side said in a hurry, rich and dignified. This is the code they are talking about. It''s not until they get the code that they are officially taking over. Hearing this code, I can''t help but feel a chill in my heart. TMD is really illiterate. It''s terrible. As soon as I hear this code, I know that it''s drug trafficking. It''s better to copy two lines of Tang poetry directly. It''s like paying homage to the great ancestors. It sounds elegant and can hide the purpose of the whole action. At this time, the leader began to introduce himself. My name is Long''an. How did you come? After hearing this, Feng Decai was very angry. I was also scared and scolded in my heart. It''s not you who make trouble when you come here. Can I run to this remote place to meet you? Feng Decai immediately said, "what are you doing? You''ve made such a big mistake as soon as you get here.". This is the guy that long an said, dog day, this guy called Guanghui gate, sooner or later, he will have to get rid of them. This is not what you think. We make trouble as soon as we get here. I think that guy is also a kind of guy who is more cautious in doing things and more appropriate in speaking. I don''t think that he will meet the kind of person who wants to be very arrogant here. If a dragon comes across the river, he must be a local snake. I quickly asked, brother Long''an, what do you mean by that? Long an shook his head and said, "we are a bit backward this time. Just after crossing the border to Xuanyuan country from the grove, we met some of them digging tunnels. We were very curious at that time. I guess they wanted to dig a tunnel to Myanmar. We need to cross national boundaries frequently. So I want to get in touch with them. As a result, as soon as we went there, these guys started to talk. My three brothers were shot and killed by them, and then they arrested us. If I hadn''t told her that we were friends of Hong''an group. I''m afraid they''ll kill me too. Hearing this, Feng de fell into thinking. There are indeed some anomalies in this matter, and I am more concerned about it. What are they doing here? According to my observation, the leader opposite is just a middle-level cadre. He doesn''t have the momentum of a gangster. So I quickly asked, brother, what are you doing here this time? Long an said that we are mainly responsible for purchasing some daily necessities. Nima, it was a chill in my heart. I was responsible for purchasing life. What the hell was this TMD doing? Do you need Feng Xuecai, the third in charge, to buy daily necessities? A question mark flashed through my mind. At this time, I had to wonder what Shi Liangjun had behind his back? I can''t be too quick in front of them now. So he didn''t ask many questions. Feng Decai thought about it carefully and said, where did you see that tunnel? Long an moved his chin, and then said, about five kilometers in this direction. Feng Decai said, what are you doing. This is a little black man beside long an. He said, "Hey, what''s the use of saying this now? We can''t go out.". Now we are counting on your two leaders to send someone to pay the ransom as soon as possible. He said so, but I''m not optimistic about it. Feng Decai and I have come to pay the ransom. As a result, they have done the same thing here. This shows that these guys are completely fearless, plus the last few words she said. What do you say? Hong''an group will be wiped out in a while. This guy''s voice is very positive. I don''t think he is the kind of person who talks big. I guess this guy''s probably doing something. Then I put out my own point of view, after listening to my words, Feng Decai nodded and said, dog force, dare to hit me? If you dare not pay attention to Hong''an group, I have to abolish him. At this time, I said, if we have a chance, we still have to find out what''s going on? Feng Decai nodded, while long an was disappointed and said, "how can we get out now?". I said, don''t worry, I have a way. I have a bag of powder in my pocket. Anyone who inhales the powder will immediately fall asleep. As soon as I heard this, there was a flash of light in their eyes, and a smile directly appeared on Feng Decai''s face. Then I went on to say that our guards were the ones who arrested us. When they tied me up with ropes, I told them I had asthma, so they wouldn''t doubt it if I pretended to be ill later. As long as they come in. I sprinkled the powder on them. Chapter 329 Feng Decai interrupted me and said, wait a minute. If they don''t care what you do, after all, we are prisoners. I said immediately, they won''t ignore us, but don''t forget, they also expect to exchange our two and two masters for 2 million more. Hearing this, Feng Decai laughed and said, I almost forgot about it. Brother, your life is worth a million. They will come for so much money, ha ha. At this time, I said with a slight smile, that I also took a ride with de Ge. De Ge is worth 1.5 million, and I''ll have the remaining 500000 at most. Feng Decai laughed at this. He didn''t expect that I would use my value to carry him at this time. Then I continued, when we get the gun, we''ll leave quickly. And they will surely think that we will run in the direction of Dali, but we will run in the opposite direction, towards the border, and then turn back, and we will be able to escape successfully. Hearing this, Feng Decai raised his bound hands, patted me on the shoulder and said, stinky boy, are you really good? It seems that you not only have good skills, but also have a good brain. This time can think of such a good way. At this time, the other four Burmese also laughed and nodded yes. Long an said to me, it shouldn''t be too late. Let''s start now. I quickly shook my head and said, it''s not good now. It''s not dark yet. We patiently wait until one o''clock in the morning. This time is the most sleepy time for human body. We are doing things at that time. After listening to what I said, everyone settled down and sat quietly, keeping their physical strength. In the meantime, they sent us some food. Those things, can only be said to be able to make a living, but if the usual character of Feng Decai is certainly a curse, but this time he did not say much. We all know very well that in order to escape at night, we must eat more and strengthen our strength. Time passed quickly, when I saw the moon rise to the highest, and then began to set to the East. I knew that time had come. I put my ear on the door and listened carefully. As expected, I heard the guard''s snoring outside the door. Because we are locked up in the house after all, it is not easy to escape, so the guards are not too nervous. At this time, I poked Feng Decai with my elbow. He opened his eyes and said slowly, what''s the matter. I said, brother, it''s time. Let''s wake everyone up and get ready for action. I poked Long''an next to me with my hand. Soon, all six of us were ready. At this time, I opened the package of the powder and held it in my hand. Then I gave them a wink and lay on the ground to breathe. Feng de ran to the door and beat the door incessantly. Then he said, "come to save people, come to save people, my brother has an asthma attack.". At this time, the guard was very angry, he said aloud, what is to make people sleep. Feng Decai said angrily, "dog, come to the rescue quickly. If my brother dies, your boss won''t get the million. Ha ha, you must have no good fruit to eat. Hurry up. The guard first looked out of the window, then through the dim light, he saw me struggling. To be honest, my acting was quite good. After he was cheated by me, he looked at us all tied up and opened the door without thinking much. Come in. What''s the matter with him? Feng Decai quickly said that my brother has asthma. Well, his hands are tied. He can''t get the powder in his pants pocket. You can help him take it out and let him suck it. At this time, the guy came over. Oh, I spilled the powder. Just a little powder, the guy immediately fainted. All of us held our breath, so no one fainted until the powder was gone. I quickly pulled out the knife from him, and then cut the rope, and then I cut Feng Decai''s rope, and then I cut the rope for Long''an. Then the two of them found the key to the cell from the guard and opened the cell door. At this time, the guard was still sleeping like a dead pig, snoring and sweating. Seeing this scene, Feng Decai said in a low voice, Wang Fei, you really deserve to be my lucky general. How did you get this kind of treasure? I said with a smile, I''ll talk about it later, and I''ll have this bag left. If I can still meet that girl, maybe I can get some more. At this time, Feng de just looked at me and said, alas, it''s the woman who helps you again. Why don''t I have such good luck? It''s really a face society. I said with a smile, yes, it''s a society that looks at the face. Yang Hui is the boy who looks at De GE''s face now, otherwise we would have died long ago. When they heard this, the circle of friends laughed and waved. Long''an followed them. Next, Feng Decai and I separately took his long gun and short gun from the guard. I took a 54 pistol and Feng Decai got an AK47. Then I checked the ammunition again. There was only one clip, about 30 rounds. The pistol also had two clips, a total of 16 rounds. Our firepower is pitifully weak now. It''s impossible for us to be hard with the people of Guanghui gate. I took a short gun slowly to the front, and Feng was responsible for the break, the three of them did not have a gun in the middle. After walking for about two minutes, I saw two guards and three guards in front of me. They were drinking and talking happily. I immediately shrank back, and then made a stop gesture to them. When they saw the situation, they immediately nodded. The three people didn''t seem to be aware of the danger and continued to drink and eat meat. We waited for a while, until we saw one of them was drunk and fainted on the wine table. The other two were almost drunk. One of them patted the drunkard on the shoulder and said, "Hey, get up and keep drinking. Keep drinking.". And the rest of the man laughed, and then took the opportunity to pick up some vegetables and put them in his mouth. He said in a loud voice, you are really a dish, just drink this wine will be drunk. Another individual is a little unconvinced, immediately said, dog day''s ability, let''s continue to drink. Then he picked up the cup and put it on the table. And the man said, drink it. They continued to drink again. After a while, they both fainted on the table. When I saw this, I made a sign that I could start. The three of them touched it together. First they took the guns of three guards, then they took the clips. Chapter 330 Along the way, I didn''t see people with mental points. Really TMD is a mob. I really don''t know where Yang Hui''s self-confidence comes from. Just when we finished packing the cartridges, they had already made a series of footprints in the direction of Dali as I told them. Then the footprints disappeared on the stone road. Then they walked carefully from the bushes and came back. After making these illusions, we immediately headed for Myanmar, where the jungle was very dense. Visibility can be said to be less than 10 meters, whether you look up or from the front. Long''an and several of them have rich experience in the jungle. Under the cover of the night, we moved forward slowly. However, I calculated the human factor, but I didn''t think of the natural factor. After walking for more than an hour, Long''an turned his head and said to me with a smile, we are going out of Xuanyuan. When I heard this, I thought that Guanghui gate is a place. As long as the border forces go out of the country, they will be out of reach, and then we will be safe. But at this time, suddenly heard a loud wolf howl outside. The sound made all of us prick up our ears and feel a chill in our back. It''s a terrible thing to meet a wild wolf in the tropical jungle. Its dangerous degree is only afraid to compare with that of Guanghui gate. At this time, long an said in a hurry, what should we do now? If we run into wolves, it will be troublesome. Feng Decai said, dog day is not a few wolves? I haven''t eaten dog meat for a long time, so I killed them. At this time, long an quickly shook his head and said, no, those wolves are very vindictive. If they kill their companions, these guys will surely keep chasing us. Hearing this, another Burmese also said, yes, once we are targeted by these wolves, I''m afraid we can''t go this way again. And if we don''t shoot well, it will alarm the border guards. It would be a disaster to arrest us all at that time. At this time, I took a deep breath and said that there was only one way to do it. Then I pointed to the tree. Now we all know that although wolves are fierce on the ground, their weakness is that they can''t climb trees. As long as we persist in the tree, we will be safe the next morning. Soon, the five of us quickly climbed to the tree. Just on the tree, I saw a dozen pairs of dark green eyes flashing around us. Then dozens of wild wolves lingered at our feet. Seeing this scene, my nerves are very nervous. Now I can''t help thinking of my parents back in the northeast, Zou Li, and the life of fighting openly and secretly in the capital. I didn''t expect to change from fighting secretly to fighting openly. Now we have to fight against heaven and animals. I really sigh about my bad fortune, but I believe I can get through it. Although the wolf was very fierce and kept showing his tusks to me, I didn''t take it seriously. I simply closed my eyes and closed my eyes in the tree. Those wild wolves are very fierce, but they can''t take advantage of it. Finally, I can only roar at me. At this time, Long''an said to her with a smile, you guys. You guys hurry up. If people come tomorrow, they may kill you and take you to stew hot pot. At this time, Feng said something even more unreliable. Oh, I ate the white cut dog meat in Yulin. The meat of this wolf tastes better than that dog. To tell you the truth, I really miss it. I said with a smile, oh, you two really have revolutionary optimism. It''s obvious that the wolf wants to eat us. Now I feel like listening to you, it''s like we''re going to eat the wolf. When I said this, we all laughed, and no matter how the wolf roared below, we talked and laughed all the time. I didn''t say much, because as an undercover, I''m worried about what I''m saying wrong and let people find out what''s the clue, so don''t just interrupt occasionally. This is called saying more and making more mistakes. So after they said something for a while, I said, brother, let''s take turns to watch. If there''s nothing wrong, I''ll have a rest first. Then I closed my eyes. The tree I live in is very big, with many branches, which can completely block my body, so I don''t worry about falling down, and now it''s very hot, so I don''t have to worry about catching a cold. The only thing that makes me uncomfortable is the mosquitoes flying around in the jungle. When long an saw this scene, he couldn''t help laughing. I quickly asked, why are you still laughing? Don''t you meet mosquitoes? Long an said with a smile, this kind of tree can drive away mosquitoes, so we chose this kind of tree before climbing it. With that, Long''an broke a few branches and threw them over. He said that if he covered his body with these leaves, the mosquitoes would not bite me. I did as they said, and sure enough, the mosquitoes left me. When I opened my eyes, it was the next morning. We don''t have watches. We don''t know the time. At this time, we can only trust Long''an who has jungle experience, and he is responsible for leading the way. When he walked a little ahead, I suddenly found some figures. It turned out that we unconsciously came to the place where Yang Hui was digging the tunnel. We saw a few workers carrying soil outside barebacked. Some of you were guarding there with guns. I think it''s very strange that this place has long been deserted. Why do they dig tunnels here. Feng Decai whispered that there must be something fishy about these guys. Let''s get rid of it. After hearing this, I began to think that we are now running for our lives. Although we have five people and five guns, compared with the people of Guanghui gate, the gap is still too big. But Feng De is my boss. I can''t refute him. At this time, long an quickly said, brother Feng. We''d better keep a low profile now. It''s safe to leave. When we call people, it''s not a matter of minutes to destroy the Guanghui gate. Hearing this, I nodded and said yes, we can only kill these guys at this time, but if we can call the big army after we escape, we can twist Yang Hui''s head off and play football. Hearing this, Feng Decai''s eyes flashed a light and said, let this guy live a few more days. But as soon as this guy finished, there was a gunshot. The bullet passed me and hit a small tree behind me, directly cutting the thick branch of his arm in two. Chapter 331 The five of us quickly lowered their heads, and then quickly ran up in the jungle. At this time, Long''an and some of them kept running behind. At this time, I quickly pulled Feng Decai and said, brother De, some of them have run away. We don''t want to give them cover. They run east, we run west. Feng Decai nodded and said, "let''s go. They only have short guns. How can we say that, there is a long guy. If they come, let them know how powerful they are. I immediately nodded and ran in the direction of no one. I don''t know how far I''ve run in this jungle. About ten minutes later, I was anxious and tired. Feng Decai was also very tired, looking at his sweat. At this time, I feel that I don''t feel heavy. The pursuers behind me still don''t get rid of me. I hear them yelling to catch the guy and kill him. Hearing this, I was also a little angry. I really want TMD to hide and kill them. But I think of what Zhang Gang said to me, being an undercover can''t kill people. I couldn''t help but turn my hand back, but at this time Feng de couldn''t help it. He took out his AK47 and pointed it at the guy in front of him, which was a triple volley. Suddenly, suddenly. The guy immediately fell down. I also raised my gun. At that moment, I was very hesitant, but I knew that if I didn''t shoot, it would certainly arouse Feng Decai''s suspicion. I aimed at a guy''s shoulder and pulled the trigger. With a bang, the muzzle of the gun burst out with red fire. Then came a copper bullet from the barrel. Before the bullet case fell to the ground, I saw the guy with my back aiming at me fell to the ground with his chest covered. At that time, I was shocked. I was aiming at the shoulder, but the shot seemed to hit him. He fell to the ground and kept struggling. The distance is very close. I can see the painful expression on his face and see that he is on the wrong road. At this time, I am really worried about what to do if I kill someone. I keep comforting myself, that is, special circumstances, and the other side is also a gangster. And now he is chasing me. In such a situation, even ordinary people have the right to self-defense. Maybe at this time, Feng Decai''s face showed a smile and said, brother''s shooting is accurate enough. step on it. With that, the two of us began to move again, and quickly ran to the depth of the forest. Because we killed two people, they didn''t dare to chase too closely. They kept a certain distance from us and then fired. Every time we shot, we hid behind a tree. In this way, the distance between the enemy and us will be closer and closer. At this time, I heard a small leader on the opposite side, yelling, hurry up, or they will see the female devil''s territory. Obviously they want to catch us, even if they can''t catch us alive, they have to kill us. If the news of our escape gets out, I think they won''t get the ransom first, and then the news of their tunnel digging will be leaked. Now I believe that as long as we live, it is a great threat to them. Then I saw the little leader on the opposite side, waving his hand, and then said loudly, they have no physical strength now. They catch the reward of 100000 and kill one, and the reward is 50000. And at this time, the opposite person''s artillery fire is also more fierce. I can''t help sighing that there must be brave men under the heavy reward. At this time, Feng de raised his gun and scattered a table behind him. I immediately rolled over and hid behind another tree. Then we quickly ran back and shot twice from time to time. I now exercise out of the physical strength has been given full play. At this time, I can''t help feeling that Zou Li had trained me. If I didn''t work hard enough, I was afraid that I would have become a corpse by this time. Feng Decai was also very tired. He had already shot all the bullets in his gun. Then I turned around and fired another shot. The gun didn''t go off. There was a click, and then the gun came out. I told Feng that I had no bullets. At this time, Feng de just yelled, run quickly. I quickly nodded, threw out the scrap iron, and the gun body flew out. They thought it was a grenade. All of them fell down one after another, which stopped the guys who wanted to rush up. When they found out that what I lost was not a grenade, they yelled out, "I''ll fuck your mother.". Then he shot at me. The bullets were dense like rain. I ran fast and kept turning. Fortunately, there were deep forests and dense trees here, and every tree was very strong. The bullet didn''t hit me, but it still scared me. At that time, the leaves and branches around me were constantly hit. There were leaves falling from the front, back, left and right. At this time, I can only give my fate to luck, but fortunately, my luck is good. At this time, which little leader yelled, so they have no bullets. In their eyes, we are just like the prey chased by hounds. As long as they go after us, we''ll be dead. I''m running fast. I''m wasting my energy. Feng Decai is also very tired. I said, brother De, this time we are not doing well. We are really going to die together. You don''t want to have sex with me. Feng Decai was not half afraid at this time. He said with a smile, brother, just these little kids, he can''t catch up with me. Besides, I don''t want to have sex with you. If we want to die, we have to die in the city, on the belly of a chick. When I heard that, I laughed. Yes, that''s right. At this time, I was also shocked, and quickly ran a few steps, and then said, brother, work harder, if you don''t die this time, I will take you to the best nightclub in Kunming City, so that you can be disabled. The original fear suddenly dissipated a lot, I laughed. At this time, the bullet passed by me again, but this time I felt calm. These guys seem to have taken stimulants, but fortunately, there are many bunkers in the woods, which hinder the trajectory. Then I ran out of the woods and there was an open field ahead. I can''t help scolding TMD in my heart. It''s for Lao Tzu''s life. We have to know that the distance between us and the pursuers is only forty or fifty meters. In the dense forest, there may be 20 big trees in the middle of these 40 or 50, which is not likely to shoot me at all. In this open area, the other side uses an assault rifle like AK47, with a distance of 100 meters. We''ll run there. It''ll take about seven or eight seconds. During this period of time, they only need two bullets to hit us, and the game is over. It can be said that this open area is our burial ground. This time, Feng de and I couldn''t help looking at each other, but there was nothing to say. We felt that this time we were entangled by death. Chapter 332 Neither of us wants to go back. The reason is simple. If you stand here or run back, you will die. At this time, Feng de just said, brother, let''s rush to see who is lucky. Hearing this, I nodded and said, brother, no matter who we run out, we have to avenge each other. At this time, Feng Decai couldn''t help but flash a touch of loneliness in his eyes, and said, smelly boy, your luck has been better than me, less nonsense, run quickly. At this time, we both spread our legs and ran forward desperately. Soon we heard the laughter in case of the small head. This time, they were both dead. Shoot me, aim and hit again. When I heard this, I used all my strength, but I knew that it was not very useful. The opposite gunfire started to clash, as if every gunshot was one time. Death was laughing at me. The bullet hit the road in front of me and kept splashing dust. Fortunately, the training level of these guys is low. Even if they aimed at shooting, they didn''t hit me. I ran about ten more steps. I looked ahead and I was about 20 meters away from the Bush Take a deep breath and run hard. There are still five meters ahead. And then suddenly I heard a scream. Feng Decai was injured by a bullet on his foot and fell heavily on the ground. At this time, I stopped. At that time, I really didn''t think about it. I stopped instinctively and accepted the thought since I was a child. No matter when I was young, I would never leave my companion. Feng Decai was really nice to me. Among the gang people I met, he was the most honest one. I quickly leaned over and reached out to pull. Feng de Cai waved to me and said, stinky boy, don''t stay here to make friends with me. Or you run out and get a chick to pull me. I really didn''t expect that he could still joke at this time. "Remember to go back and find the second leader, bring more than 100 people to kill the whole Guanghui gate for me, and then twist the head of Yang Hui to make a football and put it in Laozi''s tomb." Although it has been agreed with him that whoever escapes first will get revenge for the other party, I can''t do it at this time. I went to pick up my hand, pulled it hard, put it on my shoulder, and ran forward quickly. At this time, Feng de scolded loudly, you idiot, in this case, none of us can run away. But I didn''t care about it, still running fast. The distance between the two sides is getting closer and closer. This is Feng Decai''s saying, you stinky boy, you are luckier than me every time. I really envy you. I said with a smile, brother, this time is not my luck. It''s because your feet are too thick and your goal is bigger. Hearing this, he burst out laughing. I burst out laughing, too. Our laughter made some gangsters very angry. The leader yelled, died, and even laughed. With a wave of his hand, he simply caught up and rushed to the open area. I clearly heard that the leader just called him back. They are two people who can''t run fast. Take back the 100000 yuan bonus. Hearing this, those gangsters rushed towards us as if they had beaten chicken blood. At this time, I felt as if my legs were filled with lead, almost unable to walk. At this time, the situation suddenly reversed. Suddenly I heard a whoosh, and then I heard an explosion coming from behind me. "Someone came to save us." I was very surprised, but before I had time to think about it, I felt that I heard the explosion again, and then a wave of air washed us down. I lay on the ground and inhaled. Feng Decai said in a hurry, what''s the matter? I said, I don''t know the situation now. I looked up and looked at it carefully, and found that the man in front of us was launching a rocket into the open area. Nima, is this still at the border? There''s a heavy weapon like a rocket launcher. I felt quite shocked in my heart and took a look at the pursuers behind. Just now, those people in Guanghui gate were so excited that they were a little overjoyed. Now, in the face of these heavy firepower, they have no resistance in our class. Some people were killed directly and could barely resist, but it was obvious that the people on the opposite side had better training. At this time, I heard the head shouting again. No, we broke into the territory of the female devil head. Go back, go back. Then he immediately bent down and ran like a man in the woods. This time, I can understand what''s going on. It turns out that we rushed to the female devil''s territory unconsciously. We two don''t have guns now, so they don''t have the heart to defend, and they don''t do anything to us. And the pursuers shot at their territory with guns. After listening to their conversation, they knew that there were some contradictions between Guanghui gate and the female devil. They were very jealous when they met with acquaintances. That''s good. They''re lambs to the door. In the current popular words, it''s called giving away the head. Soon the battle was over. The open field behind us was blasted out with craters and white smoke. Then several men in military uniform came out, the tall guy at the head. Later I knew that he asked me to check. This guy swaggered up to us, put the 47 on his shoulder, and then asked, who are you. Why are those Rookies of Guanghui gate chasing you? I hastened to say that we are from Hong''an group. My elder brother was injured, so I quickly bandaged him. He is the third leader of Hong''an group. When I heard that, I saved a big man. Guess there was a flash of light in his eyes, and he laughed. Then he said to someone in the back to dress them up, and then he took them to see our commander. Obviously, this guy has heard of Hong''an group. In my heart, I said in secret, this time it''s the right bet. Now Feng Decai and I have already been abroad, probably in the territory of a Burmese warlord. And from the words of those guys in Guanghui gate, I also know that the power of this female warlord is relatively strong in Myanmar, so they are more afraid. Soon we were taken to a camp and I saw that it was heavily guarded. And the quality of the former soldiers is very high, each station is straight. Next we''ll take them to separate interrogations. Huang Decai and I were forced to leave school. I was very worried. I didn''t know what would happen next. But I was taken aback when I was put into a room. In the middle of the room was a big bed with a naked woman and two men on her. Chapter 333 Seeing this scene, I couldn''t help scolding animals. At this time the door was closed, the two men did not seem to want to stop the idea, continue to do. It''s said that the sergeant who invited me respectfully said that the commander had brought it. At this time, I just heard the woman say something. Stop stone forest, a man quickly from his body up to one side, and another man seems to want to continue. This behavior made the woman very angry. As soon as she pushed her hand, she pushed his body open, and then it was said that she pushed his foot on the man''s belly with a big push, and directly kicked the man down. The man fell and hit the stone with an egg. How miserable it was. I can see clearly that the man''s ass is blue. Now I can see which woman is the one they said. Nima was a big play, which really shocked me. Next, the two men quickly picked up the clothes left on the ground, quickly put them on, and then left the house and the woman, but they were still naked. He picked up a gun in his hand, then pointed to me and motioned me to sit on the next stool. I sat down in the past, and then he picked up the bed sheet and wrapped it on his body. At this time, I carefully looked at the woman, she is very beautiful, very strong body, some muscle, looks very sexy. He said, who are you? What are you doing here? If you lie to me, I''ll shoot you right away. Then I told them everything. Especially when I heard that when I talked about digging tunnels, the female devil then asked me where their tunnels were. I said, it''s about two kilometers north of where we were captured. Hearing this, the woman got angry, then picked up the phone and said a few words. I vaguely heard that he asked someone to investigate. Soon someone called him again. At this time, she put her phone number on the table and walked up to me. She gently put her hand on my shoulder and said softly, it seems that you didn''t cheat me. Your companion is similar to what you said. I took a deep breath. I just want you to believe me. "Do you know who I am?" She asked calmly. "I know you''re the commander here, that''s enough." I don''t have any interest in him, and I don''t want to know his origin, but at this time, she said softly, my name is Hua Feixue. Remember the name. Hearing this name, I can''t help thinking that it sounds nice. Why is it called female devil? Cut! With a wave of his hand, the soldier who escorted me immediately opened the door? There are several more generals. This is Hua feixueduan said loudly on the car table. According to our situation, Yang Hui seems to want to mention one to steal our arms. At this time, he caught us, guessed and heard this, and said aloud, commander. This is Yang Hui. I have to give him some strength to think of us. At this time also flying snow information to say, good! Then the task is up to you. Then he came to me and said, Wang Fei, today my people will go to carry their tunnels and kill them all. You lead the way. Hearing this, a sharp dragon flashed in my eyes and said, OK, no problem. In fact, this kind of situation shrinks the head a knife, stretches the head is also a knife, so I chose bravely to face. Then I said aloud, how is my brother now? Hua Feixue waved her hand. Soon, Feng Decai, a person dressed as a military doctor, came into the room. I quickly said, brother, how''s your injury? Feng Decai gently smiles. Fortunately, this time we met. I think we should call him Hua Feixue. Without him, we would have died long ago. And Hua Feixue also found a good military doctor to help me treat, now it''s OK. I said, how''s your leg? At this time, the military doctor next to him said, it''s just puncture injury. I''ve given him the best medicine. I can recover in three days, and then I can walk. Hearing this, I felt relieved and felt like a big stone in my heart had fallen into hell. In their eyes, I rest until twelve in the evening. Then he set out with them. I can''t help looking at them, they are very relaxed. On the way, we chatted while we were walking. Only then did we know that he was a mercenary. He used to be a Thai and came to Myanmar to make money. Now he has worked under Hua Feixue for seven years. He also told me that he planned to quit his job for another year and return to live in Bangkok. He also told me that someone had thought of using Tang as a bodyguard. It was said that the employer was a very beautiful female president. Hearing him say that, I can''t help but smile. It''s a Thai version of YY novel. Then chacai''s face became dignified. Then he said, we have reached the border now. Be careful of the border guards here. Then he sent two soldiers to scout. It wasn''t long before the two of them came back. So we crossed the border. With the help of vague memories, I found the place where there were two people watching. Moreover, they knew that they had just fought, so they were very nervous and didn''t doze off. But it''s useless. I guess they are professional mercenaries. Chacha didn''t rush to move. He continued to observe and killed the secret sentry with one of his subordinates. After that, they killed the two sentries with rifles. At this time, we all went up, looked at the situation, scolded, and immediately asked his people to install bombs. He said to me, go away and light it. The explosion is very powerful. At this time, I saw a soldier go over and connect the line. As long as the switch of this detonator is pressed down, it can cause an explosion and destroy the tunnel. Just then, a shot rang out in the distance. I saw it. The soldier who was just about to explode was shot down. At this time, I also want to hear Yang Hui''s voice: "I knew these guys had escaped. It''s no good. I have this guy, and I will come to sneak attack tonight. Today, you are here to give your life. " I yelled. Fuck you, I didn''t expect to be trapped. I quickly a lazy donkey roll, and then is to pick up the dead AK47, and then start shooting. Normally, we are surrounded and should be at a disadvantage, but it is not easy to guess that they are all experienced in many battles. Although surrounded, but not panic, plus they are well-trained. They soon beat back their attack and became a stalemate. Chapter 334 But this kind of fighting can''t last long, because there are still border garrisons. Once the PLA comes, I''m afraid the people on both sides will be very bad. At this time, the inspector said, we must blow up the tunnel quickly. I picked it up and shot 47 wildly He rushed towards the detonator. At this time, Yang Hui''s people also saw me. He pointed to me loudly and said, "the boss is him. We can''t let him blow up our tunnel, otherwise our plan will be ruined.". Hearing this, I was even more nervous. The bullet flew around me. I didn''t dare to go any further. I had to hide in a small mound in front of me. Bullets kept shooting on the mound, splashing with bursts of dust. At this time, I yelled at chachai to cover me. He understood what I meant and immediately threw out a few grenades. Boom! Boom! Boom! After a few calls. I''m now in front of the detonator in the smoke of the explosion. At this time, the inspector saw me and quickly said that he would come back after detonating. The bomb is very powerful and dangerous within 50 meters. At this time, an arithmetic problem flashed through my mind. If I press the starter, I have to run 50 meters. I need about 3 to 4 seconds to run out, and these 3 to 4 seconds are the best shooting time for Yang Hui. At that time, I could only try my best to run along a straight line. As long as I had a little experience, the gunner could calculate my movement track. When I ran, I could calculate the advance and give me a fatal blow. If I run to the small bag in front of me and hide, then the power of the bomb explosion is enough to shake me away. At this time, I was in a dilemma, I don''t know if I should press the detonating line. At this time, I looked up and saw that it was late every day. I yelled and threw a few more grenades. Cha Cha nodded and ordered his men to throw out all the grenades. At this time, the rest of the soldiers did not say a word, they pulled from the body to collect, and then quickly threw a dozen grenades across the sky. The gang of Guanghui men are just small domestic gangs fighting with regular mercenaries. Naturally, they are not rivals. Seeing the grenades coming, those guys were all flustered and didn''t dare to shoot again. And I took advantage of the gunshot stopped, quickly pressed the switch. At this time, I knew that it was the most dangerous time in my life, so I ran forward quickly. At this time, I guessed that the grenade they threw had exploded. Red, I kept hearing the sound of grenade explosion. He collected the dust and washed the smoke. But those guys in Guanghui gate hate me so much. There are people in your family who keep fucking me. At this time, I can only clench my teeth, desperately running 50 meters, running 50 meters on the uneven ground of this road. It''s good not to wrestle, but to avoid bullets. The difficulty can be imagined. But in the face of huge pressure, I don''t seem to know fatigue, I don''t know if I have a chance next second. Gallop, this may be the last time to run with all your strength. At that moment, I can say that I burst out all my potential. The speed, balance of power and the reaction time to find the landing point have reached the limit. Finally, I heard the deafening explosion, which was several times louder than the explosion of a grenade. I felt my ears buzzing. I didn''t look back to see the scale of the explosion, but later I was told that the dust was at least 100 meters high. Then I felt a huge wave of anger, as if someone pushed me hard behind my back. I wrote that I fell to the ground. At that time, I held my head in my hands and used it. Then I felt a lot of soil hit me, almost buried alive. I closed my eyes and held my breath. After a long time, I felt that there was someone around me. At this time, I saw that my mouth was moving all the time, as if I was talking to me, but my ears could not hear me. There was a constant buzz. After a long time, I heard it clearly. I guess I was asking if I had something wrong. I shook my head. Chacai said with a smile, brother, you are really good. Want to be a mercenary? You can come to me as a mercenary. I quickly said, you are joking. I don''t want to experience this kind of thing any more. After that, we turned around and ran to Myanmar. Well, Yang Hui and them were very angry at this time, and several of us smashed the tunnel he worked hard to manage. You know, it''s far from here. Hua Feixue''s ammunition depot is not far away. Just dig through the tunnel and move Hua Feixue''s ammunition out. So Guanghui gate can be said to be the number one in Yunnan in the whole month. This time, Yang Hui and some of them were very angry. They yelled and chased me. They would kill them anyway. Next, I didn''t fight, but occasionally turned around and fired two shots, which was not aimed. It was just the noise of shooting. Later, when we crossed the border, Yang Hui and his family did not dare to pursue each other. At this time, it was still dark, but I estimated that the intense gunfire might have alerted the border guards. If they continue to love war, I''m afraid there will be no good fruit to eat. It took us more than an hour to walk back to the snowy camp. At this time, chachai came to the door of Hua Feixue''s room. He cried out, commander Hua, we have finished the task. This time, thanks to Wang Fei''s help. After a while, Hua Feixue went out. At this time, I saw Feng Decai standing beside him. After he went out, he also mentioned his belt. I don''t need to say what they did in this room, but we all know. In my heart, I secretly scolded that TMD''s Lao Tzu was fighting with Yang Hui to death. You actually did that in the room. Fuck. At this time, Feng Decai seemed to understand my mind. He gave me a cheap look. I can guess the general meaning. It''s just that you''ve gone so many times and it''s time for me to go once. This time, Hua Feixue said, very good, you have completed the task, I have prepared a banquet for you to set up a celebration banquet, and before the completion of the task, I promised to give you a commission, which is also ready. It will be transferred into your Swiss bank account immediately, and there will be a flash of light in your eyes. They came out to be soldiers and mercenaries just for the sake of the white money. I took a breath. Feng Decai came up to me, patted me on the shoulder and said that the boy was powerful enough, this time. You have made another great contribution. But ah, it''s not a meritorious person. It''s not you. As soon as I heard this, I knew that he was bragging about himself again and looked at him quickly. Chapter 335 Feng Decai patted his chest, and then said, brother, I was not idle just now, I have already talked a big deal with Commander Hua. When I heard this, I felt a thump in my heart. I thought with my toes that the big business they talked about would never be purchasing some daily necessities. Hua Feixue has guns and ammunition here. Nima, this time I''m not going to be throwing ammunition with this guy. I was just thinking about this, Feng said with a smile. I''ll tell you to sell it to us. Ten RPG rockets, 100 AK47s and 500 pistols. There are more than 10000 bullets. Think about it. We will soon be able to unify the underworld in Yunnan Province, and then we can expand. When I heard this, I immediately let it go. First of all, I''m an undercover. I don''t want to sell guns with him. It''s a felony. Second, if these guns and ammunition go to Hong''an group. It will be more difficult for me to defeat Hong''an group in the future. But I have to do it again. If I do something on the way, I''m afraid Feng Decai will be suspicious of me. At that time, I will not only be unable to gain a foothold in Hong''an group, but also cause death. I said with fear, boss, it''s hard to transport these things back to China. Feng Decai said confidently, don''t worry, commander Hua has something to do with the border guards. He said hello to the people who bribed them. Then we can drive home in a big way. Hearing this, I quickly said, that''s good, that''s good. Just when I was talking with Feng Decai, Hua Feixue came to me. She looked at me with eyes, put her hand on my shoulder, and then breathed in my ear. TMD, at that time, my heart was rippling. This female devil is too much. First she made the bed with Feng De, and now she seduces me in front of him. The teacher said that she was very beautiful, but at this moment my heart was cold. She said to me with a smile, Wang Fei, in fact, you can stay here, to me, to ensure that you are popular and spicy, and every night you can be with me, how happy? I can''t say anything when I hear that. At this time, his fingers gently moved to my chest, and then kept drawing circles on my chest, which made me angry. It felt like there were countless ants crawling in my heart. TMD was a beautiful woman. But I don''t like women like her very much. I still like thorny roses like Zou Li. She is a bit savage, and her bed skills are not as good as flying snow. But I am the only one in her heart, and we have spiritual intersection. I took a deep breath and shook my head. I said to her, how can I do that? I''m brother and woman of DEGO. How dare I touch them. Hearing this, Feng de Cai burst into laughter and was very satisfied with what I said. At this time, Hua Feixue came to the other side of me and said in a very enchanting tone that I would not be his woman. He is just a friend of mine. I cried in my heart, NIMA, this guy, no wonder people call her the female devil. To be exact, it should be a female sex monster. I quickly pretended to be very simple and said, that''s no good. I can''t touch any woman who has something to do with Draco. Hearing this, they both burst into laughter. Then I went to wash for a while. Frankly speaking, I was very tired after a noisy night. Hua Feixue prepared a room for me. I went to sleep for about three hours before lunch. In fact, my spirit has recovered most of the time. I also know that under special circumstances, it is impossible to adhere to the standard sleep of eight hours a day. Fortunately, I am in good health. After only three hours of sleep, my physical strength has recovered a lot. I was standing on the balcony when Feng Decai was downstairs. He called out, "Wang Fei, have you had a good rest?"? I said with a smile, have a good rest. He said quickly, well, let''s get ready to go. When I heard this, I immediately said hello, and then came down immediately. I thought this was Myanmar''s territory, but to be exact, this is Myanmar''s border with Laos, because it is Myanmar''s territory. The situation is chaotic and the warlords are independent. Their territory happens to be between Myanmar and Laos, which is a place of no care. I asked about the reason, but he couldn''t tell me. It was Feng Decai who told me that it was because this place had been colonized by Britain for a long time. At that time, they adopted the chieftain system. Every chieftain was a local Tu emperor, whether it was Myanmar or Laos. The British colonial system was broken, and the chieftains here began to form groups to become independent countries. At the beginning, Sihanouk United several chieftains to establish Myanmar. The situation in Laos is very similar. The long-term autonomy of chieftains resulted in their own armed forces. This resulted in the situation of long-term warlord separatism after the founding of the people''s Republic of China. This is one of the main reasons for the loose management of their border areas. Now we''re going back to Xuanyuan. Naturally, we have to pass the barrier between Laos and Yunnan, but it''s a piece of cake for Hongan Legion and huafeixue. In Yunnan, huafeixue can handle the checkpoint. And Hong''an group have the connections in Yunnan. Before we left, we went to be alone with Hua Feixue. But at this time, I saw three people were pressed in front of Hua Feixue. They were not others. It was Long''an. After they were separated from us, they ran all the way, but they also lost their way in this jungle. Wandering in the woods for a day, the result was caught by the people who spent flying snow. Feng Decai wants to rely on the relationship with Hua Feixue to help them intercede, but it''s useless. Hua Feixue finally decides to ask an Mugen for a ransom. She said that she is a warlord and has so many people to support. Since she has done good deeds, the other party should pay some money. The three of them were scared to death at the beginning. When they saw that we were talking for him, they felt relieved. When the price had been decided, I went up and asked them what was going on. They told me what happened after they got lost. At last, I said, how can you be so careless and do great things? As a result, long an said a word, which made my whole back feel cool. Chapter 336 He said in a deep voice, we are people who do small things, and those who do big things have already arrived in Dali. Listen to this meaning, while we are going to save the three of them, Anmu and the important figures of the group have come to Dali to meet with Shi Liangjun. Hearing this, I scolded Shi Liangjun a hundred times in my heart. Dog, this is the rhythm of not letting me finish the task. Sure enough, there are people who come out to be gangsters, and none of them are not evil hearted and ruthless. Even if this guy treats me as a Dao Shi, even a senior core person like Feng Decai is going to sell him. After speaking with them, chachai took Feng de and me out of the barracks. Now the most important thing I want to do is to go back to Dali as soon as possible. Otherwise, the Burmese drug lords will leave, and I won''t be able to finish the work assigned by Zhang Gang''s superior at that time. At that time, I won''t be able to get the official police secret service identity. We walked for more than an hour in this deep mountain forest, and then came to a parking lot in Laos. There was an old-fashioned truck waiting for us. Feng Decai and I got on the bus. I didn''t speak all the way, but Feng thought I was angry, so he said, Wang Fei, the second elder brother told me this matter specially, and he told me several times, so I didn''t mention it in front of you. I laughed and said, brother, you misunderstood. They all said in Long''an that the real big business people are now in Dali, isn''t it true? Feng Decai grinned, then looked at me in surprise and said, "Oh, you know all about this, brother. You are really smart enough. I nodded gently. At this time, Feng Decai immediately began to swear that TMD''s second brother was too careful. Everything takes a few turns. He and I know this in our group. When he left, he told me about it. At that time, I was very angry. Even now, when I mentioned it, I was very angry. I had agreed to go with you to receive the Burmese, but it happened that there was something wrong with Long''an, so I didn''t have any good way to think about it, so I sent you and me. Hearing this, I thought to myself that Shi Liangjun is really an old fox. This move can kill two birds with one stone. First of all, he gave me the support. After all, I just came to Hong''an group. He could not trust me when I came into contact with such high-level secrets. Second, I''m sure he wanted to take advantage of Yang Hui''s hand to kill Feng Decai. When we arrived at the Guanghui gate, we were immediately ambushed. There are only two possibilities. One is the old man who sold guns to us. Second, it is very likely that Shi Liang''s military has informed Yang Hui in advance. I carefully recalled the details of the gun we bought. The old man was very careful for fear that someone might find out. At that time, I suspected it was him, but now I think that if an old man informed the people of Guanghui gate, he would not have to be so nervous and careful. So I think about being betrayed in this way. There is about 70% possibility that Shi Liangjun and Yang Hui collude with each other and want to take advantage of Yang Hui''s hand to kill Feng Decai. There is another 30% possibility that the old man who sold guns to me sold Feng Decai. I''m not sure about the specific situation, but now I think the road ahead is very terrible. I just came here to investigate, but if I make a mistake in the future, I''m afraid I may die here if I don''t have the chance to complete this reconnaissance trip. I still have a lot of things to do, and I have to help Zou Li recapture the whole ground group. By car, we bumped for about 40 minutes and came to the Laotian border town of lakhabang, which borders on Roman. Looking at the mountains in the north, I just want to go home. I really want to go home early. At this time, the driver took us to a large warehouse in lakar state. It''s heavily guarded here. After going through many levels, we finally came to the door of the warehouse. When the door was opened, I was shocked. All kinds of guns and ammunition were put in it. Guess and tell me that all the goods in this warehouse are made of flowers and snow. He also told me that they had several warehouses. This warehouse is full of your ammunition for business. Then Feng de and I began to inspect the goods. I saw these weapons. They were the first two of them. If these weapons were really taken to Yunnan, I would really lift a stone and hit myself in the foot. I have to think of a good way to get rid of these things. Just when we started to transfer the goods, I also visited the ammunition warehouse by the way. The TMD is really shocking. There are 47 such things, which are very common here. There are machine guns, green machine guns, RPG rockets, and I see tanks. Warlords are warlords. After checking the goods, the workers here began to load the truck. Feng Decai and I stood by and carefully checked. Feng Decai was addicted to smoking and took out a cigarette, but immediately someone came to grab his cigarette butt and said that you didn''t want to die. At this time, a flash of light flashed in my eyes. If Feng Decai insisted on making trouble, he might have a chance to deal with these goods here. But Feng Decai immediately said with a smile, sorry, sorry, I was addicted to smoking for a while, and forgot that smoking is not allowed in the armory. Ha ha, sorry, I put it out immediately. I didn''t expect Feng Decai to be so knowledgeable at this time. I sighed in my heart Then I asked how much the arms trade was worth, and then how many goods there were. When Feng Decai told me this number, I couldn''t help wiping my cold sweat. When I was in the imperial capital, I also worked as the Secretary of the chairman of the board of directors of the whole Tishang group. I can be regarded as a person who has seen big scenes. Now I know that the amount of this trade is actually a year''s income of Tishang group. This TMD is the business that really makes money. About an hour later, all the goods were loaded into the car, which was a full ten trucks. These guns and ammunition can be used by Hong''an group to arm all of his subordinates and support his expansion for two to three years. If I don''t find a way to deal with it, I''m afraid that one day I''ll die on my own arms. Their camouflage is very good. The front of the truck is loaded with five guns, and the back five are loaded with ammunition. They are very secret. They are full of all kinds of Lao fruits and some Lao rice. From the appearance, we can''t see any clue at all. Chapter 337 I was in charge of driving, while Feng Decai was in the co pilot''s seat, chachai and two mercenaries were in the back row, while Hua Feixue hired a military personnel to drive a military car in the front. I reckon that this is one of the officers of their border guards. Soon we came to the checkpoint, which was also very busy with people coming and going. More and more mainland tourists like to go to the border to have a look at the local conditions and customs here. Some people go to Laos to dump some goods. In a word, the trade on the border has become more and more popular in the past two years. Our goods go directly to the goods inspection channel. There are many cars parked here, so we need to queue up. When I stopped the car, there was no roar of the engine, and the cab was quiet, but my heart was beating. I looked at the cars in front of me, one by one passing through the checkpoint. It wasn''t long before it was our turn. I started the engine and drove up. This is my eyes. Although I am very calm and staring at the front, Yu Guang has been watching the situation on both sides of the car. When we got to the checkpoint, the officer got out of the car and came to the frontier station video opposite him. He immediately saluted him respectfully, and he also saluted back. Then he said a few words to the soldier. Then I saw a pile of banknotes handed to him by the driver who drove us before. The officer gave some money to the soldier, and the two shook hands harmoniously. I could hear their laughter. Sure enough, after a while, Hua Feixue''s men made a sign to us. The border guards also opened the railings of the passage. I immediately started the car and was about to drive. But I have a vague feeling that such things should not be so simple. My nose seemed to smell danger in the air. At this time, Feng Decai was not calm. No matter which country he was in, if he caught so many weapons, it was the crime of beheading. And even if this time the arms trade successfully returned to the territory, he had to face the situation that he made a great contribution to the group. Now Shi Liangjun has already wanted to get rid of him. If he makes such contributions again, it will only accelerate his death. It won''t do him any good. At this time, I saw a soldier in the rearview mirror, ran to the officer, and immediately said a few words. At this time, the Lao officer''s expression froze. Then he said a few Lao words to Hua Feixue''s men. I didn''t understand the meaning, but Hua Feixue''s men''s face immediately changed. He directly pulled out the dagger and stabbed the guy''s neck. At that time, I saw Xue Biao come out through the rearview mirror, and then I heard a burst of gunfire. At this time, I said to Feng Decai, no! Something''s wrong. The soldiers in Laos immediately shot the man who killed their officer, Hua Feixue, with dozens of AK47 assault rifles, which turned him into a hornet''s nest. Then another officer came up. Now our car is out of the gate, but there are still nine big trucks in the back. If we run now, it''s a big loss business. At this time, I thought about it. The more dangerous the situation is, the more opportunities I have. Maybe I can take this opportunity to deal with these weapons. I said in a deep voice, brother, what are we going to do now? Feng Decai thought about it carefully and said, "shall we rush over?"? I said, brother, if we speed up now, we will definitely be pursued by them. Even if we pass them, we can''t pass Xuanyuan. Hearing what I said, Feng de just gritted his teeth. After a few words of abuse, he said in a loud voice, "go, let''s get out of the car and talk to him.". Hearing these three words, I couldn''t help sweating. I''m in the underworld. Is the underworld reasonable? Feng Decai said to the officer in a loud voice, "these goods belong to commander Hua Feixue. It doesn''t matter if you don''t give me face. Don''t you give commander Hua face?" It''s the officer who said in some bad Xuanyuan language, well, no matter whose goods have problems, we need to thoroughly investigate. With a wave of his hand, his people rushed up quickly. I carefully think that the other side obviously has a new backer, otherwise they dare not suddenly backwater, and he still spent the money of Feixue, and then backwater, and they also killed huafeixue''s men. It shows that he is absolutely sure. This guy is definitely prepared, but we are dealing with the unexpected situation. We feel a bit confused. Obviously, they have a huge psychological advantage. I''m even sure they''ve set a trap for us to jump down. In military jargon, there''s a plan. At this time, those soldiers have come towards us. If they are really allowed to get on the bus, I''m afraid we can''t even leave. Moreover, for me, it''s a good thing if all the weapons are kept in Laos. I immediately stepped on the accelerator to the bottom. The car moved forward rapidly. Those Lao soldiers didn''t dare to chase them. They fired a few shots randomly. I bent down to hold the steering wheel, and the car rushed forward quickly. Soon out of the effective range of AK47, I guess they are safe. I stopped the car first, and then asked the inspectors to go back and tell them I''m going to go alone. Guess and ask me, Wang Fei, do you want to go alone? Boss Feng will be rescued. I gently laughed and said, what do you think. He didn''t answer me right away. After a long time, he said to me, "Wang Fei, you''d better not mess around. If you go to Laos and don''t do well, it''s moths to the fire.". We will find a way to get through with boss Feng. Now you''d better go back to Hong''an group and let the second leader negotiate with our commander. Although the inspector said so, I knew very well in my heart that if the officer gave Hua Feixue face, he would not kill his men. If they were not in the same car with us, I''m afraid they would have to be detained. In fact, I really wanted to call him a fool, but I held back. I said to chacai, now that something happened, you''d better go back to commander Hua and inform them immediately, so that they can send someone to rescue us. I will not act rashly. At this time, I was very determined, so I didn''t say any more. He came up and hugged me and said, you are a very good soldier brother. I hope I can see you again. After that, I left the mountain road. Chapter 338 At this time, I drove the truck to a relatively secret cave, and then made some cover up. I took out my mobile phone and made a phone call to Zhang Gang. I told him the matter and the location of the car, and asked him to inform the border guards and check this box of ammunition. At that time, Zhang Gang was very happy to hear my report. His voice was a little excited. You know, if you report this news to me, he will make a great contribution. At least he has to make a second-class merit or something, which will give him enough political foundation. After that, I went the same way to the checkpoint. When I crossed the border line, a sharp light flashed in my eyes. In my heart, I vowed to let these foreign warlords know the power of Xuanyuan Kung Fu. Soon I sent it back to Laos through the pedestrian channel. I came to the outside of the barracks. At this time, I saw that the trucks were still parked by the side of the road, and the drivers didn''t go far, but were squatted under a big tree by several soldiers. Seeing this situation, I infer that at this time, Hua Feixue has got the news and has reached some kind of deal with their boss secretly. I guess both sides are bargaining. Anyway, I am also the bodyguard of Feng Decai. With this identity, I believe they will not do anything to me. Even if I was caught by them, it was Hongan group that paid the ransom. If I succeed in rescuing Feng Decai, it will be a great achievement. Even if I fail, I will lose millions of yuan to this Hongan group. With this kind of psychology, I have no scruples to dodge and shuttle between buildings. Soon I heard Feng Decai''s abusive voice. The secret in my heart is indeed Lord Feng, and I still have the strength. At this time, I followed the sound of quietly crawling past. Seeing Feng Decai tied to a stool, he was angry. After a while, another officer came into the room. He looked a little fat. There was a star on his shoulder. He should be a major general. As soon as he came in, the Officer immediately gave him a respectful salute. I guess it was this guy who ordered his hand down to make trouble for us. They fight very hard between them, probably because they don''t have a good price with Hua Feixue or have any grudges. At this moment, I wish they had a deeper relationship, In this way, the officers here will detain this batch of weapons, and then I will take the people of Tishang group to Yunnan, and I will not have so many risks when I fight with them. While I was thinking about this, the major general walked up to the officer and raised his hand. Without saying a word, he slapped the officer in the face. I can''t help but feel that if I want to hit people, I have to criticize them before I start. It''s a good thing. It''s a military style. It seems that this fat man is not easy to be provoked. He slapped me in the backhand just after my flash. This time, there were two red handprints on the officer''s face, one on the left and the other on the right. It can be seen that the blow was not light. He is still a soldier. If he had been an ordinary citizen, he would have been unable to stand up for a long time. At this time, the officer didn''t dare to speak at all. He bowed his head honestly. I saw his lips moving, but I couldn''t hear what he was saying. I thought he was explaining the whole thing. He spoke for a long time. At this time, the major general pointed to the outside, and then yelled a few words. Then the officer with a lower rank withdrew immediately. At this time, I felt that the opportunity had come, and I went about ten steps forward. By this time, I could already hear what they were saying in the room. It turned out that the general could speak Chinese. He walked up to Feng Decai and said impolitely, "who are you, dare to come here to sell arms?". Feng Decai closed his eyes and said that Laozi was the third leader of Hongan group. After hearing this, the major general was immediately stunned. Feng Decai is still quite famous in this area, and the reputation of Hong''an group is even greater than that of him. If he joins this line, it is estimated that the famous general can get more benefits. Thinking of this, the major general flashed a light in his eyes, and then said, "I''m the highest officer of the sentry. My name is sorangong. At that time, I was thinking that sorangong''s courage to kill Hua Feixue was not so great. We must use our brains when dealing with him, otherwise we will be killed by him. At this time, Feng Decai said calmly, general sorangong, it is they that have cooperated with Commander Hua in Hong''an group all the year round. I think you must know that, and we also gave the "toll money" according to the rules. Why do you still hold our car? Besides, he tied me up. Are you not afraid to have a quarrel with Commander Hua? Sorangong said, "I''m sorry for this. At that time, I just ordered them to stop you, but I didn''t expect them to shoot commander Hua. This is a misunderstanding. I think you saw it just now. I''ve severely punished my men. If they really want to fight me, I can only express my regret. With that, he shrugged his shoulders gently, and his face was very calm. Seeing this expression, I estimated that the drum between a general sorangong and Hua Feixue was equal, and he was not afraid of the threat of Hua Feixue. This is Feng Decai. He just glanced his eyes to one side, and his brain was spinning rapidly. Before he could say anything, sorangong continued, I''m very sorry, I just came here to take office. In the future, all materials can only be transported out from here after our inspection, so whether it is Hengan Group or Hualing group. We have to follow the rules here in the future. Hearing this, Hong ducai looked at sorangong with a pause. At this time, I heard him very clearly. The purpose was very simple, that was to give him a confession. He came here to be the highest officer of a sentry post just to earn more money. Feng Decai naturally understood this meaning, but the high cost of the arms had already been transferred to Hua Feixue''s account in a Swiss bank. He didn''t want to be such a big wrongdoer. At this time, Feng Decai said in a deep voice, general sorangong, I also hope we can establish a cooperative relationship and have a good life together in the future, but I have already paid for it from commander Hua, or we will purchase from you in the future. Upon hearing this, sorangun was furious. The flames were burning in both eyes. He looked at Feng Decai with wide eyes and said in a deep voice, since you plan to do so, the goods will be detained in our post for the time being. Feng Decai suddenly became angry. He said impolitely that you dare. I''m not finished with you. Chapter 339 Sorangong didn''t believe that von der could do anything to him. At this time, Feng de just really jumped up from the ground and rushed to sorangong with the bench. But sorangong is not a vegetarian either. Without saying a word, he kicked Feng Decai in the chest and directly kicked him back. He fell to the ground with the bench. Then he took out the pistol from his mobile phone, pulled the gun case and aimed at Feng Decai, As soon as I saw this situation, I was in a hurry. It seemed that he knew that the business could not be concluded and simply killed Feng Decai. With such a large amount of ammunition, he has long had a deep relationship with Hong''an group and Hua Feixue, and he doesn''t care about killing another Feng Decai. At this time, I suddenly took out a flying knife and shot it directly. The knife went straight to sorangun''s wrist, and his pistol fell to the ground with a thud. Then I rushed over quickly. Sorangong''s wrist hurt. He turned his head to see what was going on. But before he came and reacted, he was rushed to the front by me. I hit him with my shoulder and he stepped back four or five steps. I looked back at Feng Decai and said, brother, I''ve come to save you. Feng Decai took another look at me and said, brother, you''re going to die. I didn''t answer her. At this time, I first kicked the gun that sorangong dropped on his mobile phone to one side. Then a sliding step rushed up and punched sorangong on the nose. Although this guy wants to defend, he is useless in the face of my kung fu. Just when he raised his hand to square his head, I punched him in the stomach. He was bent down by me, and then I hit him on the head with the hardest olecranon bone in a swing elbow, directly knocked him to the ground. At this time, I went over and picked up the pistol on the ground. Then I cut the rope on Feng Decai and handed him the dagger. Feng Decai went to sorangong''s life with a knife. He cried out that you TMD wanted to kill me just now? Now believe it or not, Lao Tzu wiped your neck with a knife. Sorangong didn''t answer. He just widened his eyes and looked at us. He never thought that I could sneak into such a well guarded military camp. In fact, it''s not that I''m good at it. If I''m on normal alert, then I don''t have a chance at all. However, for the sake of that group of soldiers, they put a lot of manpower to guard the ammunition, and the drivers who guard Hua Feixue. These drivers are serious soldiers. When they fight, they are estimated to be more effective than me. This consumes a lot of their manpower and energy. In addition, they never thought that I would return, so they had a chance to succeed in the raid. At this time, the soldiers outside the room had also found the situation, and quickly surrounded the whole room with guns. There are at least hundreds of AK47 aiming at me and Feng Decai, but we are not afraid at all. Feng Decai came up to me and said, "brother, this time you come back, you will die.". I heard that day that DEGO is lucky. Other people are dying. When we are with you, we are in danger. Remember what we just said? I will die in the belly of those beautiful ladies in Kunming. Hearing this, Feng Decai burst out laughing. In the face of the pressure of the soldiers, we are now full of love. At this time, I said loudly to sorangong, ask your men to prepare a car for us. If you want a jeep with good off-road performance, if we leave safely, you can live. Otherwise, today next year will be your death day. To be honest, the warlords in Laos and Myanmar are your family. My family has been singing for three or five years. Although they are very noisy now, I don''t know what will happen to them in two years. So these warlords always enjoy making money desperately when they are in power, including Hua Feixue. It is estimated that he also has a lot of pressure, which is the reason why he is so sensual. They usually live a respectable life. I''m sure they don''t want to die so early. At this time, sorangong nodded, promised to let us pass, and provided us with a military jeep. Soon the traffic came, and they released the drivers who had been held. I first went forward to check the car''s brake system, and there was no problem. Then I let go and waved to Feng Decai, signaling them to come quickly. We got into the car, I started the engine, and the car drove forward. When we passed the previous officer, I found that the officer''s eyes looked full of hatred, full of disgust. At this time, sorangong also looked at the officer. The officer''s eyes suddenly changed, and he immediately looked respectfully with a touch of concern. I didn''t like that officer. He was vicious to us, but he was so respectful to us. However, I felt in his eyes that there was a strange unspeakable feeling in addition to the just respectful. Then I said to sorangong, you''d better restrain your men, otherwise we won''t be polite. Feng Decai also immediately moved a gun, tightly against his head, said, remember, as long as they move the trigger, I will immediately shoot you first. Feng Decai also saw that the officer''s eyes were not good, and immediately said, TMD dog, you''d better not stare at me like this. At this time, the officer stopped his eyes. I felt more and more that there was a murderous air in his eyes, and even a trace of hope. I pricked up my ears. After a while, I heard the sound of Di Di da. I quickly said, "no, there''s a bomb in the car.". As soon as we said this, all three of us were surprised. This is a coup of TMD. It was obvious that the officer wanted to set up a bomb and kill us all. In this way, he became the top commander of this checkpoint. In this place, oil and water are not common. Thinking of this, Feng Decai and I didn''t have any hesitation. At the same time, we opened the door and immediately jumped out. But I had one more heart. I grabbed sorangong and jumped down together. Then we rolled on the ground and fell into a ditch. At this time, we heard a loud bang, and the car we were sitting in was suddenly hit by a powerful shock wave, which promoted Shi Liangjun to mindengmi, and then fell heavily. When we got up, there was a big fire. Then I took a deep breath and looked at sorangun. Sorangong said, thank you for saving me just now. We will be friends from today on. Chapter 340 I nodded and said, OK. Now you know that we are not the ones who want to hurt you most. One more friend is better than one more enemy. At least I saved his life. Maybe he can help me a lot in the future. At this time, I suddenly thought that since I have become friends with suolanggongjiang Jun, the arms behind can be released. Then I helped Feng De to complete this arms trade. I''m going to have more trouble fighting in the future. At this time, my mind was in a mess, but I couldn''t help it. If I didn''t save sorangong at that time, the next thing that would happen was that the coup officer led his men to kill us all. In this way, we would die without proof and let him report to the higher authorities. Now what I think is that since the officer wants to kill me, I''m sorry. I must give back the color. Just now, the boy looked at me like a dead fish. He thought about it with his toes and knew that he did it. Then I said, general sorangong, it seems that your man is dissatisfied with you. When we were in the capital, we could kill people by talking. Now I use that talent. It''s a common practice for them to beat and scold soldiers in such a warlord style, and officers at lower levels are dissatisfied with officers at higher levels. As a result, I just lost my voice. Sorangong was so angry that he left. He went forward and yelled at his soldiers and arrested him for me. Immediately several soldiers came up to the officer and pointed AK47 at him, but there was only a loud bang. The first car full of ammunition at the head of the line suddenly exploded violently. At this time, everyone panicked and immediately found a shelter to hide. Then there were some loud noises. All the military trains were equipped with bombs, and there was a loud explosion. The top is full of ammunition, especially the back is loaded with bullets. Once it explodes, those bullets will be fired in all directions. The power is quite terrible. At that moment, it was a hell on earth. Many soldiers were killed by bombing, and more soldiers were killed by stray bullets. I, Feng Decai and sorangong hid in the trench just in time. Countless bullets flew over our heads. When the explosion ended, I saw a dozen burning military vehicles. Sorangun asked his soldiers to put out the fire, especially the loaded military vehicles. From time to time, there was a gunshot, which was very dangerous. Sorangun said to us. Thank you for saving me this time. I asked my men to prepare some meals. Today we will make friends and have a good drink. Feng Decai said, "well, today we''ll have a good time. We''re all partners. I believe you can make a great success by cooperating with Hong''an group. Feng is not stupid either. After the explosion of these weapons, the best way for them to get the weapons is to cooperate with sorangong. It can be said that sorangong is the beneficiary and another beneficiary of the arms explosion, which is naturally me. Without this batch of arms, it will be of great benefit to my next action. We were about to have a big drink when suddenly a figure came rushing up from the roadside, I glanced at it, and it turned out to be the former rebel officer, Without saying a word, I took out the gun in my hand. It was a shot. With a bang, his momentum suddenly stopped and he fell to the ground. At this time, he still held the gun in his hand and aimed at sorangong. He scolded, I immediately fired a shot, the bullet hit his hand, immediately the gun fell to the ground. At this time, sorangong immediately went to the side, picked up the pistol, and then fired three shots at the head of the rebel officer. The scene was so hot that the guy''s head was blown. White brains all over the place. So far, the whole border rebellion has been put down. After this incident, I really realized the horror of gangs. One second, the subordinates were respectful and obedient to the superiors. They were as obedient as dogs. The next second, they immediately became a bloodthirsty wolf. I didn''t have time to sigh about this. Sorangong invited us to the restaurant. I couldn''t calm down for a long time. I looked at Feng Decai. I don''t have any regrets. Now we are as close as brothers, and we are full of love. But a few days later, after I killed the drug dealers from Myanmar, we became enemies. In the future, when we take the people of Tishang group to fight for the territory of Yunnan Province, maybe we have to fight each other. In fact, I can''t help but sigh that life is like a play. After drinking, sorangong sent me and Feng Decai to the border. We don''t have guns, we don''t have any contraband, we go through the customs smoothly. Back in Dali, as soon as we saw Shi Liangjun, Feng told him all about the situation there. After listening to Feng Decai''s report, Shi Liangjun said, "this time, Wang Fei, you have made great achievements again. What reward do you want? I gently laughed and said, well, as long as you let me stay with brother De, I don''t need any reward. Hearing this, Shi Liangjun said with a light smile, yes, I know that I am not proud of my contribution. Well, you will be the helmsman of Dali branch in the future. And we''ll give you another 500000. Soon we will transfer your money and her money to your account. I nodded gently and said thank you. At this time, Feng de came up to me, patted me on the shoulder and said, "brother, don''t underestimate the position of the helmsman. There were only four helmsman in Hong''an group before, but now there are only five together with you. It can be said that you are about to catch up with me now. I really didn''t expect that the undercover of Hong''an group could climb so fast in the past ten days, but I didn''t care much about these problems. What I want to do now is to find the drug lords from Myanmar and kill them. I deeply feel mixed black, the higher the more terrible. At this time, Shi Liangjun said with a smile, this time you first suffer, well, go to have a rest. When I heard that, I was about to walk away. At this time, I heard one of my subordinates come to report. He said in a loud voice, general manager, the guy from Myanmar is making trouble again. I can''t help but prick up my ears. I have to find an opportunity to contact them. First, I need to find out how many people there are, and then what''s their work and rest time and where they live? Find another chance to kill them. At this time, Shi Liangjun said, let''s go and have a look. Hearing this, I couldn''t help rejoicing in my heart. Chapter 341 Soon we went up to the fourth floor. Feng Decai and Shi Liangjun came to the front. I followed them behind and entered the guy''s room. There were two bodyguards standing at the door. They were all wearing black suits and sunglasses. They looked very elegant. Look at this, I feel more secure in my heart. After all, I still have a neon Chinese in my hand who wants to get a USB flash drive. By this time, I had already walked into the guy''s room. When I saw the person opposite, I couldn''t help frowning. It''s too far from the drug lords in my imagination, without the kind of hot eyes and cold expression. On the contrary, it''s a face of rebellious and frivolous. It turned out that the opposite was a boy who was only 18 or 19 years old, and he was rebellious. He was chewing gum and had an ear stud on his ear. At this time, he walked to Shi Liangjun carelessly, and then sat on the sofa with his legs crossed. He said, manager Shi, when will you arrange for me to meet with your chairman? I don''t have that much time. Shi Liangjun asked in a low voice. I don''t know what else is important about Mr. Liu. After listening to his name, I know that this guy is a second generation of poisons. We are greedy for enjoyment. As expected, he said, I want to play more here. I haven''t been to many places. In my heart, I secretly scold that this TMD is too unreliable. In such an important business as drugs, I actually want to travel here first. There is really no one sent by anmugen. It''s even easier to deal with such second generation ancestors in the future. At this time, Shi Liangjun said in a low voice, our chairman, there are still some things that we can''t do now, and we will come back in two days. Hearing this, I was even more pleased. This time I came back at the right time. They haven''t officially met, so I have a chance. Then Shi Liangjun asked in a low voice. Master Minden, you are not a tourist after all. Speaking of this, next to a beautiful blonde girl, I took a look, she looks really beautiful, but she is also a yellow, just dyed her hair golden, dressed very sexy, chest has a deep cleavage, looks very angry. He went to Minden''s side, and then sat on his lap, his hands gently around his neck, and then said in a very delicate voice, husband, it''s so boring here, where can we go later. Minden gave her a kiss on the lip, stroked the back and shoulder of the beauty, then said softly, don''t worry, we''ll go out after a few words. Then he moved his hand, and the beauty''s buttocks touched and pinched. I scolded in my heart that TMD is really a guy with a brain. It''s God''s help to have such people in anmugen. They are sorry for themselves. At this moment, Shi Liangjun''s face was blue with anger, as if he had a deep cultivation, and then he suppressed the anger in his heart, but the fierce light in his eyes was very conspicuous. He said in a deep voice, Minden, Zhao Mingzhi handed you over to me, and I will be responsible for your safety. You must be very careful here. After all, Anmu has many enemies here. I suggest you don''t go out to play. At this time, the blonde girl in Minden''s arms was not happy. She twisted and acted like a spoiled girl, and said a few words, well, it''s not good. It''s said that Xuanyuan country has beautiful scenery. I''d like to play it. Besides, isn''t it romantic for us to take photos in those places with beautiful scenery? No matter how reasonable the man''s words are, they can''t resist this woman''s mischief, and they can''t resist this woman''s gentle smile. This min ascend originally also hesitates of facial expression immediately become very affirmative. He hastened to say, the stone gang leader. My father has the final say that what is the chairman of an Mu Gen group, Zhao Mingwen is just a general manager of the occupation, but a professional manager. I can say that this matter is still for me. If you can''t satisfy such a small request, then I think your Hong An Group has no strength. In the future, there is no need for us to cooperate any more. On hearing this, Shi Liangjun was not happy. He clenched his teeth tightly. In the heart but this darkroom''s min ascends to scold a dog blood dripping head. He also felt very angry about this matter. Later, I heard that it was like this. When a negotiator from Myanmar came, there was a guy named Zhao Mingwen, who was the manager of Amgen group. When he came, he said that there was something urgent to do. He said that he could ask Minden to discuss with them first and draw up an agreement. At that time, Shi Liangjun was very unhappy. But Zhao Mingwen said why Minden is Guo Deshan''s son, he can represent the whole Amgen. After hearing this, Shi Liangjun is a fog. Talking about it is not, not talking about it. Originally, he was still hesitating, but this Minden was good. He said directly that when he got here, he had to take a day off, and then talk about the next thing. So Shi Liangjun had to arrange for him to live in Dali Hotel first. Moreover, this guy is not a fuel-efficient lamp. Besides, an Mugen has some enemies here, so the security work is very strict. If these two ancestors suffer any damage, it is estimated that the cooperation with anmugen will be interrupted. At that time, Hongan group will have one more enemy and one less financial path. Shi Liangjun won''t do this kind of thing, but this second ancestor is not only dishonest, but also completely unaware of his situation, and he has to play around. In Shi Liangjun''s opinion, this mindeng is a guy who can''t get on the wall with rotten mud. At this moment, I have some schadenfreude in my heart. I want to see how Shi Liangjun will deal with the next things. At the same time, I also want to see where this smelly boy wants to play and whether I have a chance. But I didn''t regard him as the first guy I wanted to kill. If I were allowed to do it, I would kill the whole negotiation group. I said that the first target is the best and the most difficult one among them. It''s a big chance to be surprised. If you kill an easy one first, and then gradually increase it, I''m afraid it will scare the snake. At this time, Shi Liangjun pressed the anger in his heart and said in an aggravating tone, Minden, after you go to the scenic spots, can you talk about our purchase with Zhao Mingwen. Now there is no way. They have already eliminated the power of the tishan group by cooperating with anmugen, which undoubtedly offends the power of the tishan group in Myanmar. It is impossible for the two sides to cooperate with each other. Besides, Amgen has already killed several drug lords in Myanmar and become a big man. Chapter 342 For the whole Hong''an group, they can only cooperate with Amgen now, and the source of goods is tightly blocked by Amgen, so they can only be controlled by others. Although Hong''an group is a dark force, it is not so arrogant and can do whatever it wants. The cooperation between gangs will be more competitive than normal business. At this time, a flash of light flashed in Minden''s eyes, gently nodded his head, and then slowly said, no problem, as long as I have enough fun with my baby, I can negotiate immediately, and Zhao Mingwei should be able to come back at that time. Hearing this, Shi Liangjun took a deep breath. It was obvious that he had reached the limit of his tolerance. Then he turned his head and looked at Feng Decai, who was silent beside him. Then he said slowly, "third brother, you and Wang Fei will take some brothers with them to play around with them. You must be careful that someone will deal with them. After hearing this, Feng Decai nodded his head. I could see that he was very unhappy. At this time, I also pretended to be unhappy, but my heart was very happy, which was exactly what I wanted. Although Minden is the second ancestor of anmugen, a useless guy, I can accept the target of this secondary action. In my opinion, this cynical second ancestor, this unreliable guy, is my noble man. Feng Decai asked, my brother, what do you think to do? I said that since the second leader said so, let''s take him to play first. There are really some good scenic spots around here. For example, you have Cangshan Mountain and Erhai Lake in Baita. Let''s wait on them first. It''s not easy for people to come all the way. Let''s, um, accompany them openly, and then find some brothers to wear casual clothes to protect them secretly. Feng Decai nodded gently, and then told me that it''s up to you to arrange the specific itinerary. I nodded, and then for one day, we became tour guides with him. We played until 4:35 p.m. this is Minden''s girlfriend. She said delicately, Minden, I can''t walk any more. I''m so tired. At this time min Dan said with a smile, baby, I didn''t expect to make you tired, so let''s go back to have a rest, but we had a great time today. At this time, the girl said, well, it''s really fun. The scenery of Xuanyuan is really beautiful. Well, this time, thanks to the two brothers, let''s invite them to have a good meal. Hearing this, Minden said with a smile, let''s go, two brothers. It''s my treat. Let''s go to the best hotel in Dali. At this time, Shi Liangjun had an idea and quickly said that the best hotel in Dali is the one who lives here. It''s not the chef in our headquarters, but a five-star chef. Come on, let''s go now. As soon as I see the expression on Feng''s face, I know that he is fed up with it today. Who is willing to follow the second generation ancestor again. I was very careful along the way. After all, I am still being chased by the Japanese. We were going to go back. But then the little girl flashed a light in her eyes and said in an unhappy way, I don''t want to eat the set meal made by the chef. It''s not delicious at all. On hearing this, Minden immediately said, "I can see that you just want us to go back early.". I turned my lips and said, we really don''t mean that. At this time, the blonde girl said, I heard that Yunnan''s cross bridge rice noodles are very delicious. Let''s have some snacks. On hearing this, Minden agreed immediately without consulting us. And let''s show him the way. This makes me and Feng Decai very unhappy. On the surface, they discussed with us, but actually they didn''t listen to our opinions at all. At this time, Feng Decai and I looked at each other again, and the words in our hearts were that we could not help but despise the second generation. At 6 p.m., we sent them both. This is Feng Decai pulling me to say, brother, what''s the matter with you now? I shrugged my shoulders and said it''s OK. I plan to go back to my hotel. At this time, Feng de thought about it and said, well, Wang Fei, don''t eat when you go back. Save your stomach for something important. At about 7:30, well, the second leader invited all the people from Amgen to dinner, and then you would come with me. Hearing this, my heart is very happy, quickly said, OK, I''ll go back to the hotel now to change clothes, well, then you go, go back quickly. Feng Decai said, very soon, I went to Lin Xuerong''s Xiaqiao hotel. When I got there, I didn''t see anyone, not even the front desk attendant. This made me feel a little strange, so I rushed to sister Rong''s room. As soon as I opened it, I called sister Rong at the door. "Come in!" After hearing the answer, I pushed the door open and went in. I found her packing. I frowned and asked, sister Rong, are you going to leave? Rong elder sister gently smile, then say, yes, you come back just in time, I also want to find you to say goodbye. Although the meeting time is not long, I feel good about you. You''d better stay away from Feng Decai. I said, sister Rong, why are you leaving? Didn''t you get rid of that guy that night? Sister Rong sighed and said, this method can only get rid of him for a short time. I just use this time to sell my Xiaqiao hotel. Someone will take over the inn tomorrow, and then we may never see each other again. Hearing this, I felt a little dejected. Although sister Rong didn''t get along for a long time, I had a very good impression of her. I was impulsive and grabbed her wrist and said, "sister Rong, why don''t I take you to Dali Hotel, which is the territory of Hong''an group?". My younger sister is very far-reaching. I think that guy is powerful, but he doesn''t dare to provoke Hongan group. Hearing me say this, sister Rong said with a smile that I''ve been here too long. I want to see the scenery of other places in another place. Maybe it''s better for me. My mouth moved, I really want to say something to keep her, but sister Rong said softly, Wang Fei, don''t interfere in my affairs any more, it''s not good for you to know more. And you have to be careful, white tiger. If he comes, he will make trouble for you. Hearing this, I gently nodded and prayed for him silently in my heart, hoping that Baihu would never find him, and that she could live the life she wanted. Then I called Zhang Gang and Xiao Yu, and asked about the personnel organization there. Xiao Yu told me that the organization was almost complete, but Zhan Mingquan had put a lot of people in it. He was afraid that there would be problems in command. Chapter 343 At this time, I began to think about how to arrange and layout myself. I was going to let Xiaoyu accept my business in the imperial capital, and then I came here with Zhang Gang to fight with Hong''an group. This is because Zhang Gang, after all, is an undercover of the police. With him by my side, this operation is equivalent to that I have a political commissar. No matter what, it will not be too unusual. Then I called Zhang Gang and told him that he would have contact with anmugen''s people at more than 7 p.m. in the afternoon, and I would try to kill them at that time. After hearing this, Zhang Gang told me to be careful and to take action soon. At this time, I miss Zou Li very much. I closed my eyes, today''s thinking hope that he is safe. I don''t know how to drop it. I always feel that she is by my side. At the dinner point, I went to find Feng Decai in this way. After getting on his car, we came to a resort called XX, which is very elegant and located by a small lake. Before eating his food, he was fascinated by the beautiful scenery in front of the table. These, Shi Liangjun also came out, with a few bodyguards behind him, we quickly went up to say hello to him, after the salute, he said do it, we wait, now they are all here, we will have a good talk with them later, while eating and talking. After listening to this, Feng Decai said in a mood, I''m a rough man, how can I deal with this negotiation? Or you talk, I''m responsible for more wine and food with them, to coax them. Feng Decai said that. I think he was modest. He has been getting along for a long time, and he feels more and more that he is the kind of guy who doesn''t show mountains and no dew. This is Shi Liangjun''s eyes fell on me, I believe a smile said, well, the three leaders don''t speak, I didn''t go to Hong''an group long time, I don''t know how to talk with them. At this time, Shi Liangjun just said with a smile that there was no need to talk about the price, but there were some actual situations. You can tell him that I probably guessed some of their negotiation ideas. That is to say, Hongan group monopolized the whole Yunnan market. I thought about it, and then I said. At this time, I saw the people of ammungen. In addition to the second ancestor of Minden and his girlfriend I met before, I also met two people, one of whom surprised me a little. At this time, Shi Liangjun stood up and said to me in a soft voice, ah, Hello everyone, let me introduce these two friends to you. Then he pointed to Feng Decai and said, "this is Feng Decai, the third leader of Hong''an group. I think everyone has heard his name, Hearing this, the people on the other side arched and said, master Feng''s name is very loud in the whole Yunnan Province. I''ve just heard about it for a long time. When he heard that someone complimented him, Feng said with a smile, I''m afraid it''s not a well-known broadcast, it''s just a bad reputation, ha ha. I can see that Feng Decai also knew that the second leader wanted to suppress him, so he deliberately made a very humble appearance in front of him after returning from Myanmar this time. At this time, my heart is very complicated. If they really fight, I think it''s very good. Maybe Feng Decai really listened to my opinion and began to be wary of Shi Liangjun. They are so friendly on the surface, but I have no chance. Then Shi Liangjun pointed to me with his fingers together. He said softly, this is Wang Fei. He is the helmsman of our Dali branch. No, now the popular name is Dali city manager. After hearing this, the three people on the other side arched their hands and said, I''ve heard a lot about you. I said in my heart, I''ve heard a lot about you. It''s only been more than a week since I came here. I haven''t been famous for a long time. But I still very politely back to a smile, and then told me that the concession, now let everyone laugh. At this time, Shi Liangjun pointed to the oldest one among them and said, this is Zhao Mingwen, the manager of an Mugen. When I heard this, I took a close look at him. This guy''s eyes are very deep. At a glance, I knew he was from Southeast Asia. He had a thick eyebrow and big eyes, and he looked very wise. At this time, I was shocked, and suddenly remembered that Zhao Mingwen was one of the three people I saw in the darkroom of the Tourist Arts and crafts store. No wonder I feel familiar when I see him. Then he introduced the person around him. That guy is five big three thick, a look is to practice family son, Zhao Mingwen introduction way, this is my bodyguard, ah Ji, he is a Muay Thai master. We''re black market fighters. After listening to the introduction, Shi Liangjun said with a smile, oh, so this brother is very good at fighting. We are also very good at fighting for the city manager of Dali. Let them compete before dinner, that is to say, to help us. On hearing this, I scolded Shi Liangjun in my heart. TMD, let me run to fight with Muay Thai master, but also a black guy, TMD is not to ask this guy to beat me inside, dog force. But on the surface, I can''t counselle. If you are a gangster, you only need to counselle once, then you don''t want to be a gangster in the future. I said in a loud voice, as long as the Aji brothers have no opinions, we can have a fight then. Nice words, but if you really start, I''m afraid no one will give way to three points. At this time, Aji also gently smile, and then very politely said, that''s a concession, I really want to learn Xuanyuan Kung Fu. Then he put on the airs of Muay Thai. I said, it''s not easy to do here. Let''s go over. I went to the other side and carefully observed the terrain. TMD, in the face of this kind of black boxing master, I didn''t have any music in my heart. Although my skill is good, I''m a half-way monk and not a professional player. The guy opposite must be a professional. I''m wondering what kind of method I should use to knock him down. After thinking about it, I''m afraid I have no chance of winning if I fight with him directly. So I think of the Taijiquan that sister Rong taught me. After thinking about it, the only way I can do it is to use Taijiquan. At this time, I put forward a hand-painted Pipa fighting posture in Taijiquan, ready to fight back. At this time, ah Ji gave a big drink and hit me with a fist. I knew this guy was a top Muay Thai. I dodged his attack quickly, and then he kicked me with his hind legs. Chapter 344 Muay Thai''s hind legs hit hard, which is a famous fierce. One foot can even break the stone pillar. If I want to make a hard connection at this time, I think my hand can be broken by him. I quickly dodged this guy''s kicking. At that time, I only felt a gust of wind blowing through my ears. The intensity of that kind of wind was no weaker than that of bullets. In the face of such a master, I absolutely fight hard, otherwise, it will only lose very bleak. I decided to use up his energy first. As soon as his foot landed, I launched an attack. The move of Thai boxing is open and close. The flaws are also very big. I used Taijiquan to rush up quickly. My hands stuck to his fists. I didn''t fight with him. I just stuck to him and didn''t let him move. However, the knee bump of Taijiquan is also famous. A lot of opponents were killed by them with their knees. At this time, I saw Aji start to push me with his knees. I immediately backed back. Fortunately, my pace was more flexible and I walked around him all the time, avoiding his attack again. After that, Aji seemed to think I was weak. At this time, I glanced around and saw that Zhao Mingwen''s eyes flashed a touch of satisfaction. At this time, Shi Liangjun''s whole face was very gloomy, but it was Feng Decai. I saw the concern in his eyes. As for Minden and the other blonde, I just ignored them. It can be seen that although Hongan group cooperates with Amgen, there are actually many contradictions between them. This is Shi Liangjun said, Wang Fei, you have to do your best, otherwise, second brother, I will take off the title of general manager of Dali city of Hong''an group. It seems that he has seen it. I want to use up his strength and play again. My heart secretly scolds, damned, but on the face but lightly smile, say, unexpectedly is the second elder brother all said so, that I certainly try my best. Then I launched an attack. The initiative rushed in the past, fists like the wind heavily hit the opposite cheek. Aji was trying to escape, but I suddenly changed my moves and hit him on the forehead with a fierce fist. Then I got powerful and kicked him back four or five steps. But Aji''s body is really too strong, just like this, if ordinary people have already been lying down, but for Aji, it''s just a drizzle. After a few steps back, he did not even stumble. I took a deep breath, and then I saw Ah Ji attack me. I analyzed it carefully. Although ah Ji is a black market boxer, fighting is tough enough, and his body is also very tough. It''s not the way to fight like this. But fortunately, I have a very good physique, junior high school when the school basketball team, so the body is very strong. Later, after working, although I didn''t practice for some time, Zou Li taught me a lot of Kung Fu. During that time, my training was very strict, and Zou Li''s Kung Fu was really unusual. I let go of my hands and feet to fight with him for several rounds, and found that I was not as weak as I thought. Black market boxing experts like him could not crush me. At this time, my heart is full of self-confidence, at this time, Aji is another kicker to hit me, after I quickly retreat. This side kick kicked in the past, just hit him in the knee, while his attention shifted, and then hit him in the head, he was beaten back a few steps. At this time, he seemed a little angry, wiped his wound, and then cracked his mouth. At this time, the waiter came with the dishes. Seeing this scene, Feng Decai said first, well, stop fighting. The food has come up. The performance just now is really wonderful, which makes me dizzying. At this time, I was also relieved that he still regarded me as a brother. At this time, he knew how to help me out. Frankly speaking, I''m under a lot of pressure to face such a black market boxing master. Although I took advantage of it just now, at most I saved a little face. It''s far from the real fight to ah Ji. At this time, Zhao Mingwen also said with a smile, well, since Deye also said so, we will eat now. Aji sat down quickly and we had a drink and dinner together. I have this in mind, ah Ji, I''m sure it''s not easy to do it tonight. Why don''t you get him drunk at the table. I flashed just after this time. Zhao Mingwen said impolitely, Wang Fei, little brother, we seem to have met before. This sentence can be said to throw a brick to attract jade, it is just to tell me that he has recognized who I am. At this time, I didn''t continue to cover up. I said in a deep voice, we met in a Tourist Arts and crafts store. At the beginning, I thought you were just going to the toilet there, but I didn''t expect that you were in contact with the people of Shenlong stronghold? On hearing this, Shi Liangjun''s face changed. He said in a deep voice, Zhao Mingwen, what are you doing? People in Shennong village are in contact with each other. Zhao Mingming impolitely said that they are also my customers, and the cooperation with us is even longer than that with you. For such old customers, we naturally want to maintain cooperation. For such old friends, I naturally want to have a look. At this time, I gently smile and say, it seems that we met four days ago. This sentence is undoubtedly adding fuel to the fire. I have seen the situation clearly. As soon as they came up, they were all at war. At that time, I really thought it was impossible to pour them down with wine on the wine table. So I think you can''t make another plan. Since they are so noisy, it''s better to fan the wind and light the fire. If they start a fight, I can kill them with the help of Shi Liangjun. After hearing this, Shi Liangjun''s face turned out to be abnormal. He looked very unhappy and wanted to speak directly. It seems that manager Zhao also has reservations about us. Hearing this, I felt very happy, but on the surface I pretended to be very angry. His superior was hoodwinked, which should be the case. At this time, I took a look at Feng Decai, who was also angry. But Zhao Mingwen said, we are all out to mix black, what I want to do, this kind of business of knife head licking blood. There are other businesses in anmugen and Shenlong village, which are not convenient for you to intervene. Besides, there is a cooperative relationship between the two of us. It''s not who controls who. I have no obligation to tell you everything I want to do. At this time, Feng Decai could not help it. He said, no wonder you promised to give us half of the year''s harvest, but now you only give us 30%. After hearing this, I understood why there was such a negotiation. Chapter 345 Anmugen must have reduced the supply of Hongan group, so this time Shi Liangjun wanted to arrange to supply more goods with them, so they had this negotiation. It was Shi Liangjun who invited Zhao Mingwen. Zhao Mingming said that although our boss had an oral agreement with you before, the written contract I asked you to sign at that time, but you didn''t agree. Feng Decai said impolitely, never heard of, smuggling, drugs also need to sign a contract. At this time, Zhao Mingwen said again that although the proportion has decreased a lot, the end of this year''s study is higher than that of last year. It''s about 1.8 times of the original. Although I only give you 30%, the weight of the goods supplied is almost the same as the original one. At this time, Shi Liangjun''s eyes flashed a touch of light, and said, but our boss told your boss before, but after all, it''s a breach of our faith to do so. At this time, Zhao Mingwen thought about it and said, yes, we are really in this area, but our boss also made corresponding compensation to the door. Well, let''s make two points more profitable on the basis of the original. Hearing this, hearing this, Shi Liangjun''s eyes become more relaxed, not as fierce as before. Obviously, the profits of these two points are very attractive to them. Drugs can be said to be profiteering business, and Hongan group is the general agent. The total volume of transactions is very large, and the profit of 2% is also several million. At this time, he nodded gently and said, "well, that''s the only way it can be now.". I''ll report this to our boss first and see what he says. Today we''ll talk about so much, and tomorrow we''ll talk about the details of shipment. At this time, Zhao Mingwen said with a smile, OK. My heart secret way, good your mother old force, you give me hell tonight. You''ve been fooling around for a long time. As soon as the price was settled, they immediately returned to their former happy state. It''s really faster than turning books. I despised these gangsters in my heart. Then we started to eat. I picked up a bottle of wine and said, "my wine is good, but it''s Maotai in ''84.". When you hear this, Aji''s eyes are shining. I left a message in Aji''s eyes. I said in my heart, "how good wine is a martial arts practitioner.". When I took the wine to everyone and brought it to Aji, I said, brother Aji, you have to drink more today. Ah Ji laughed, and then I went on, this is the best wine in Xuanyuan. As soon as I finished pouring my wine, Aji had some. I couldn''t bear it. At this time, Shi Liangjun picked up the cup and said, I wish our future cooperation success. Then everyone raised their glasses and drank all the wine in them. After a cup, I saw the color of enjoyment in Aji''s eyes. Soon we started the second round of drinking. Ah Ji was very good at drinking. He had to drink a few more cups, and his face didn''t change. But fortunately, I also have a good amount of alcohol, so I dare to use the method of intoxicating them at the table. I stood up, went to Aji''s side and said, we didn''t win or lose in our fists just now, but we hope to win or lose with you on the wine table. This is the rhythm of wine. As soon as he heard this, Feng Decai immediately stopped and said yes. Let''s win or lose at the wine table. Whoever drinks today will be invited to dinner tomorrow. Words just fall, has not been how to speak of Min Deng said, OK, today we fight for wine. It seems that he is not very good at it. He is a good drinker. This is the time when Shi Liangjun is most relaxed and vigilant when he is watching the business come to an end. Then he says, "the waiter will give us a hundred cups.". After hearing this, the waiters are very happy. In fact, they can''t make much money just selling vegetables, but they can make more money by selling drinks. Especially now we are drinking Maotai. In addition to a hundred cups, there were four bottles of pingmaotai. The waiter then filled the wine carefully. Shi Liangjun said, let''s play a game. Whoever loses will drink. We all agreed, and then we began to discuss what kind of game to play. Originally, it was called code calling, but the Thai horse and our Xuanyuan horse at noon were totally different. When they yelled, the bull''s head was not the horse''s mouth. Finally, we simply came to the simplest stone scissors. After all, I used to be a school team. Every time I played basketball, I would have dinner together and drink 2525 yuan every time. These guys are usually very horizontal, but they don''t drink much. Zhao Mingwen soon fell to the ground drunk, but the guy I want to deal with most is not Zhao Mingwen, but ah Ji. But ah Ji seems to have a good drink and can still say a complete sentence up to now. And my brain is very clear, but at this time, I pretended to be drunk and said, come on, I don''t believe I can''t drink you today. Do you dare to have some dry goods with me. Ah Ji said after hearing this, what is dry goods. Sure enough, he is a guy with developed limbs and simple mind. I said directly, it''s very simple, that is, you drink five, I drink five, you drink five, I drink five. When I said this, although I pretended to have a bad tongue, I strengthened my momentum and felt like I was going to overpower Aji. Ah Ji, a martial arts practitioner, especially a Taiquan practitioner, is very particular about momentum. Unlike those of us who practice Chinese Kung Fu, we often practice not only martial arts, but also self-cultivation, tolerance and calmness. I was so excited, Aji immediately stood up, said, drink on drink, and he is also duty bound, first picked up the glass, drink five. I clapped my hands immediately. Feng Decai was still Shi Liangjun. They all said, "good job.". At this time, Shi Liangjun said, Wang Fei, don''t give us Xuanyuan shame. I said with a smile, no problem, today I let go of drinking. Then he turned to the waiter and said, "you open six rooms for us. If we get drunk, we won''t go home.". On hearing this, Zhao Mingwen quickly praised, heroic, let''s have another drink together. In this way, we all picked up the cup again. My plan was to get them all drunk at the dinner table. In this way, Zhao Mingwen helped me instead. Then I went up to pick up a cup, and I poured all the wine into my stomach. Then I drank the rest of the four. Although the wine is very good, but such a fierce drink, or very injury, I said, ah Ji dare not come. At this time, the next min Deng took a look and said, oh, we are all brothers. There''s no need to drink so hard. That''s all for today. TMD, the second generation ancestor, screamed fiercely at the beginning. He really fainted and began to recognize. Chapter 346 To tell you the truth, I don''t think much of him in my heart. If Lao Tzu is a man, I will stand up at this time to turn the tide. At this time, the beautiful woman beside him said with a smile, what are you worried about? With so many bodyguards of Hong''an group, it will be OK. Today, let Aji drink freely to see who is strong. We can''t lose momentum. On hearing this, the second generation ancestor immediately changed his attitude, nodded gently, and said, "well, in order to make the baby happy, let''s have a drink today, and you can have a drink too.". Then they touched the glass and drank it by themselves. I laughed to myself. It was good for them to fight. Although the two of them are not a thorn in my eye, it is undoubtedly a good thing for me that they get drunk by themselves. It can be said that this blonde girl helped me secretly. After listening to Minden''s words, Aji was more motivated and said to me in a loud voice, come on, let''s have a good drink today. This time we''ll have a drink together. Let''s have a drink. I said impolitely. Then I took the lead in picking up a cup and took them to drink. Feng Decai said, OK, this is a man. Hearing this, ah Ji immediately picked up the cup, but it was stuffy. At this time, Feng Decai and they also said, yes, ah Ji is good. I immediately said, you are the most drinkable and the most beatable man I have ever met. Here''s to you. Then he picked up the glass and drank it at one go. Ah Ji was very happy when he heard this. He immediately picked up the glass and drank it. When you go out, don''t think that after listening to a few good words, you don''t know that people treat you well and are sold. After several sieges, I already felt a little drunk. Think about doing sales before the underworld, but often accompany customers to exercise a good amount of alcohol. Otherwise, I would have fallen down by now. At this time, I glanced at all the people present, and even ah Ji was a little dizzy. It''s just a meal for them, but for me, it''s a battlefield. In the face of the enemy I can''t fight, I can only use this method. He stood up slowly and said, "I''m going to the bathroom to pee.". Hearing this, I said quickly, brother Aji. Then he went to his side and patted him. He continued, do you want to vomit the wine in the toilet. We took you as a hero just now. You want to cheat now. Ah Ji is such a good face that he was cheated. He said quickly, I don''t have it. I''m just in a hurry. Then an awkward smile appeared on his face. I said, it''s not proper for you to do this. If you want to go to the toilet, you have to have five drinks when you come back. Ah Ji said as soon as he heard this, there are still such rules. I continued, of course, now many people are secretly running to the toilet to take antidotes? I don''t get drunk until dawn. In order to prevent such cheating, we must have such a rule. Ah Ji''s face turned a little blue and said, "I''m really in a hurry to urinate.". I said in a deep voice, I have to bear the urgency of urinating, otherwise it''s not a man. When you go to the toilet, people will say that you are in a hurry to urinate frequently. Maybe you still doubt that. Although Aji is very good at Kung Fu, his brain is not so good. If you lose now, go to the bathroom. As soon as he patted the table, he said, "I won''t go today. I have to fight with you today. Let''s go on.". After that, he immediately picked up the glass on the wine table and continued to drink. After a while, the original four bottles of Maotai were all drunk, and we asked for another four bottles. The owner of the hotel brought flowers, wine and the key to the room. Now that the house has been opened, everyone is more unscrupulous. After another two bottles, Shi Liangjun was already drunk, and Feng Decai was about to die. In addition to Aji, the person opposite me was standing, and even Minden admitted that he had fallen down. The blonde naturally shook her head, saying that she would not take part in the wine fight between us men. Then Feng Decai said, "I''ve also given up. I have to drive this Shi Liangjun back to the hotel.". I''ll go first. So he left the restaurant with Shi Liangjun''s bodyguards. When he left, Shi Liangjun told his bodyguards to protect Zhao Mingwen and mindeng. Now it''s just me and Aji, and consciousness. I secretly smile in my heart. Now Shi Liangjun and Feng Decai, their people and bodyguards have gone. It''s time for me to do it. But before that, I have to put this Aji down. At this time, Zhao Mingwen had been sent to the room by his men to sleep, and Minden and his blonde sister also went back to the room by themselves. It is estimated that they were drunk and unconscious. This is me to see to a Ji to say, brother, really strong enough, still don''t recognize counsels up to now. Drinking must be a few blocks away from you every minute. I advise you to admit defeat now, otherwise you won''t be able to get out of bed tomorrow morning. After listening to my cruel words, ah Ji quit. He said, "I''m a good drinker. Let''s do it again.". Then he would pour the wine again. I said with a soft smile, I can''t do it, you don''t believe it. After that, I directly picked up two bottles of wine and opened them and said, it''s too slow for us to drink one cup at a time. Let''s blow the bottle to see who falls first. On hearing this, the boy was happy to say, yes, come on. We''re drinking Maotai. The boss was very happy when he heard this. It''s no wonder that the boss doesn''t make a fortune when we drink Maotai like this. I drank the wine bottle, but I didn''t swallow it. Aji also took the bottle and gulped it down. I watched his throat constantly agitate, and he made a gulp from time to time. When this guy finished drinking and put the bottle away, he said in a deep voice, how about it? Wang Fei, you don''t drink as fast as I do. At this time, I put down the bottle of wine. I didn''t drink this bottle of wine at all. I played a blow up and knew that I was going to the limit. Maybe I had to lie down myself when this bottle of wine went down, and then I missed the best chance to kill them. That Aji is obviously an old hand on the wine table. Just listening to the sound of putting down the wine bottle, he knows that I haven''t finished the wine, so he says, Wang Fei, you''re a fool, you haven''t finished the wine. I said in a quick fashion, oh, I can''t drink slowly. The corner of Aji''s mouth showed a slight rise, and said, you''re dying, or you''ll finish the wine. Then he closed his eyes and fell on the table. Chapter 347 I said in my heart that you are a hero. Now you are dead. I went to shake his head and said ah Ji, I pretended to call him. In fact, the main purpose was to try whether the boy was really drunk. Don''t pretend to be drunk like me. It would be troublesome. After several calls, he didn''t reply. But it doesn''t mean he''s really asleep. If he really pretends to be drunk, he won''t wake up even if he shakes now. I continued, ah Ji, don''t fall down so early. I just said that I really had to slow down, but I didn''t say that I couldn''t finish it. Let''s go on and win when we really finish the wine. I think he will get up and continue to work with me when I am so excited by his urination, but then he thinks that if he wants to pretend to be drunk, he will always pretend to be drunk. At this time, my mind flashed a loud said, not good. Mindon, something''s wrong. Even with such a shout, Aji didn''t move. At this time, I said with a smile, ah Ji, I''ll help you to the room. On the surface, I said it to ah Ji, but he could hear it. I mainly said it to the bodyguards nearby. With that, I helped him step by step to the predetermined room. Looking at several bodyguards standing at the door on the way, I also asked Zhao Mingwen and min Deng about their rooms. After putting him on the bed, I felt for the dagger. Without saying a word, he cut his throat. Without any reaction, this guy died under my knife. In fact, this guy is very strong, and his fists and feet are very powerful, but the most powerful weapon is not his fists and feet, but his own brain. After killing Aji, my confidence immediately increased. Although Shi Liangjun sent several bodyguards to guard, they were all outside the house... And they knew I was the helmsman of Dali branch, and they would not make any inquiries about me. I picked up the dagger, wiped it on the bed sheet twice, and put it away. I went out of the door of Aji''s room, and then came to Zhao Mingwen''s room. I said, manager Zhao, Aji asked me to come and see you. Zhao Mingming didn''t respond. I said to the guard beside me, open the door, I have some sobering pills here. After eating with manager Zhao, I will be more comfortable tomorrow, so that they can talk about business. Hearing this, the bodyguard did not say a word, took out the door card, opened the door, I swaggered in. At this time, Zhao Mingwen seems to have some recovery. He stood up slowly and said, "what do you want to send me?"? I said with a smile, to send you sober medicine. As soon as he heard it, he said, "well, I just need it.". Wang Fei, you are really a kind person. These people are not only skilled, but also subtle. Why don''t I have such talents? When I said that, a sharp light flashed in my eyes. I quickly took out a dagger and waved it to his neck. With only one knife, I cut his throat At this time, Zhao Mingwen quickly covered his throat with his hand. After being cut like this, his wine woke up and he pointed at me. He wanted to make a sound, but he couldn''t make a sound at all because I cut off the throat tube and neck artery. I said, after you die, you will never feel drunk again. At this time, the knife in my hand kept dripping blood, and the blood on his neck sprayed all over the wall. Brain hypoxia will take at least four or five seconds to die, but I wait patiently, I don''t want to rush to mend the knife, because I''m worried that the blood will splash on my body and affect the next action. Soon he began to twitch because of ischemia in his thigh. How ugly and ugly his death was. Then I went out of Zhao Mingwen''s room and came to the door of Minden''s room. I was drunk and said to the guard at the door that Mr. Minden needed some special supplies. Let me bring them to him. "What is it?" "Condoms." After hearing this, the bodyguard didn''t say much. Instead, he turned his head to one side and handed me the door card. Then I took it and opened the door. Go in and have a look. Minden is sleeping on the bed four times. The door of the bathroom is closed and the light is on. It''s obvious that the blonde is taking a bath. I went up to Minden, who was still asleep. And then a voice came from the bathroom, um, what can I do for you? I said in a deep voice, it''s none of your business. At this time, my blade turned and stabbed into Minden''s throat. Then he cut off the main artery in his neck. At this time, Minden opened his eyes because of severe pain, but it was useless. He cried out, ah. This tragic cry immediately attracted the attention of the blonde girl, she immediately opened the bathroom door, I looked at her only wearing a bath towel, very sexy, and she saw if I took a bloody dagger, ferocious face, very terrible. She cried out, help! Minden''s been assassinated! The voice immediately attracted the guard at the door. They are full of shock, their faces are full of incredible words. What do they say. How can Wang Fei rebel? No matter how many Minden have an accident, we have to be punished. Go in and have a look. I want to open the door quickly, but the door has been locked by me for a long time. I took a look at the blonde girl. At that time, a murderer flashed in my heart. Should I kill this guy directly? But I always feel sorry for her. Such an idea is just a flash, I did not put it into practice. She looked at me vigilantly after shouting. At that moment, I felt that if I really wanted to do it, I was afraid I would not be able to do it so quickly. At this time, the two guards outside the door began to force the door. I quickly opened the window and jumped to the outside cabinet of the air conditioner. This is the third floor. Looking down from the outside of the air conditioner, I still feel terrible. But now I have to run away quickly. The guards have guns. At this time, there was only a bang, and the door was knocked open by two guards. The blonde yelled, Wang Fei is outside the window, there! And she pointed to me. The two guards came in and looked at the body lying on the bed. Minden''s neck artery was cut, sprayed a lot of blood, the sheets were all red, and now Minden has not died, the body kept twitching, it was very terrible. Yelled blonde, grab him. This guy has betrayed you Hongan group. The two guards took out their guns without saying a word. At that time, I didn''t think much. I took a deep breath, emboldened myself, and then jumped down to the balcony on the second floor. Chapter 348 With a bang, my feet felt a huge impact. Fortunately, I quickly rolled along this force. At this time, I saw that the two shooters had rushed to the window. From here, there were still some design angles. Without saying a word, he picked up the gun and fired at me. With a bang, I saw a firelight coming from the muzzle of the gun and hitting the edge of the balcony directly. Fortunately, this guy''s shooting level was not good, so I quickly backed back. The space and angle here made it impossible for him to shoot me again, but I didn''t dare to stay at all. And quickly jumped from the second floor to the other side of the first floor of the air conditioning box, and then directly jumped down the first floor, after landing, I hit a roll. At this time, the two guards had reported the news of my mutiny to all the people of Hong''an group through walkie talkie. In a short time, I saw two security guards walking outside the gate took out their guns and shot at me. I ran quickly to avoid the corner, and then toward a lower wall rushed past. At this time, I am very nervous, because I know very well that if I can''t make the government stronger, then the security guards on both sides will surround me. At that time, I will hold an empty fist, and there will be four pistols on the opposite side. Then I will die. It was almost in front of the wall, and I took a deep breath. I stepped on the wall and rubbed my forehead a few times. Then I held the wall with my hand. Then, ah, I quickly put my leg to the wall. As soon as I got one foot on the wall, the security guard rushed to the corner, so that they could shoot at an angle. They saw that I wanted to run over the wall, quickly picked up the pistol, and then knocked the trigger. Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang. The bullet hit me, and suddenly the fire was all around. I could even feel the dust from the bullet hitting the wall. I immediately went over the wall. When I jumped off the wall, I kept gasping. In just two or three seconds, I felt that I was not over a wall, but over a gate of hell. Although the gunfire stopped behind me, I didn''t dare to stop. I took a deep breath, and then quickly ran to the woods ahead. I had planned this route for a long time. It wasn''t long before they saw that all the bodyguards of Hong''an group rushed out. At this time, they said loudly, hurry up, don''t let the boy run away. Their pursuit sounds to me are just like death charms. I ran for 20 minutes when I heard the sound of water in front of me. I thought to myself, it''s not good. This time, it''s a dead end. I quickly ran to see that I was at the edge of a cliff. It was about 50 meters high below, and it was a fast flowing river. I felt very desperate, but I felt a little hopeful in my despair that I didn''t hear the shouts of those guys from Hong''an group. Maybe they didn''t catch up. Maybe they got lost in the jungle. But at this time, two people came out from the side, wearing ethnic minorities and holding long knives. I saw their clothes in the dim moonlight, and said in a deep voice, who are you? The guy said with a smile, let you die today to understand that we are dragon stronghold, you killed the five elders of our dragon stronghold. You''ll stay here and bury him today. The guy grinned when he spoke, and his eyes were burning with anger, as if he had a grudge against me. At this time, I thought that I had offended the people of the Dragon stronghold. I said quickly, how did you find me. The guy said with a smile, we have been monitoring, but you are protected by the people of Hong''an group in Dali. Now, if you don''t have this kind of amulet, you will come to this position, so you bring people to ambush here early. Today you will be my dead soul. Then the guy took up the long knife and slashed at me. The blade in the dark with a white light, looks like death''s sickle, I quickly a bow to avoid the blade, only feel their hair is a small piece of the knife. As soon as I dodged the first and second knife, I quickly looked to me. I quickly dodged and dodged again. I secretly scolded TMD in my heart. If I go on playing like this, they will chop me to death sooner or later. In fact, I was getting closer and closer to the edge of the cliff. At this time, I suddenly heard a Chinese sentence that was not very authentic. They cried out, stop it, Wang Fei is ours. As soon as I heard the accent, I thought of a man from the national security agency who I had saved. At that time, he gave me a USB flash drive. It turns out that these islanders have been staring at me secretly. It''s probably because of the strength of Hong''an group that they haven''t found a chance to start. Now I don''t have the protection of Hongan group, they start to do it,. But the good news is that although the two enemies have the same goal, they want to kill me. But the people of Shenlong stronghold want to kill me, but the island people want my USB flash drive. If I am killed by the people of Shenlong stronghold, they will never get this USB flash drive. I never thought of this moment. My enemies did it. I can''t help looking at the two Islanders. Their height is obviously higher than that of the two ethnic minorities, and they also have samurai swords in their hands. At this time, the leader of the Dragon stronghold yelled, who are you? Naturally, the two islanders would not tell them their identities, so they rushed up with knives. Four people fight fiercely, I keep hearing the sound of various weapons collision. I''ve only heard of swords and swords before, but now I really see this scene. These four guys are all good at using knives. They are very fast. In the night, I could hardly see their figures, only saw bursts of light and flowers. The Islander on the left cut it out. There is a short-term flaw, the man of Shenlong village said in a deep voice, TMD, you are using Japanese Kendo. Son of a bitch, you are Islanders. At this time, the guy in the black jacket was stabbed with a sword. In the dark, a white light flashed, just like a meteor. I saw the man cut open, and then said, since we are island people, then we are not polite, old five give them a little fierce look. Hearing this, old five immediately said, got it. At this time, I saw five''s opponent, a heavy split, five do not advance back, backhand a knife, escaped the moment of heavy blow, wielding a knife to the island people''s calf. The Islander yelled, then covered his legs with his hands, and cried out, baga ah road. Chapter 349 I took a deep breath and stepped back. At this time, the form is very obvious, and the winner and loser will be separated soon. Although I feel that Chinese Kung Fu has defeated Japanese Ninjutsu, anyway, once the islanders die, I guess I will be torn apart by these two masters of dragon stronghold. I turned around and looked at the river on the cliff, listening to the sound of the river. My heart just felt a tumult, this time I was very afraid. At this moment, I suddenly heard a poof, very low, I didn''t hear it very clearly, but I saw a streamer in the dark. It''s a bullet reflecting the light of the moon. It''s very fleeting. Then I saw the guy named Lao Wu. There was a finger sized hole in his forehead, and then he fell to the ground. I was shocked. There was a sniper in the secret way. This is their old tactic. In front of them, someone was fighting with a samurai sword. In the back, someone was aiming at me with a gun. If they could fight nature, they would crush me and take me away. If there is an accident, the sharpshooter in the back provides fire support. Obviously they''ve been watching me in the dark. And I thought that I didn''t intend to take this road, but in the middle of the run, I heard someone shouting on the original route. At that time, I was flustered, so I changed my route and came to this cliff. It''s done by the people of the island, or by the people of Shenlong village. The purpose is to force me into this desperate situation. But I think it''s more likely that they are Islanders, because they want to take me back, while they want to kill me in Shenlong stronghold. At this time, the knife in the hand of the remaining man in the Dragon stronghold began to tremble. Then the Japanese samurai kicked him away. The man in the Dragon stronghold knew that he was definitely not their opponent and ran away. See this scene, I can''t help but secretly scold you TMD is a fool, can you run across the bullet? Sure enough, as soon as I flashed, I heard a scream. The man in the Dragon frame was hit in the foot by a bullet, and immediately his foot fell to the ground. At this time, the two Japanese islanders picked up the knife and went to the guy, yelling, "eight roads.". If you dare to do harm to us, you have to kill your people. The man from the Dragon stronghold took out a bag of something and immediately swallowed it. Then he yelled. If I didn''t understand, I think he was shouting slogans in the local dialect. Then he turned his eyes and stretched his legs. At this time, the two island people scolded, don''t think you are dead, I will let you go, and then picked up Bushido to stab him. The man in Shilong village was insulted by the islanders before he died. I know that if I was taken away by the islanders, it would be very miserable. But I still have my trump card. I always remember that Ouyang Lang told me that the key to using the throwing knife is to surprise four people. Then I took a deep breath and stabilized my mind. After two Japanese samurai killed the man in Shenlong stronghold, they turned around and wanted to say cruel words to me. But I raised my hand, and a white light shot out of my hand. Then I saw the Japanese warrior on the left shouting, ah. Then he covered his neck artery with his hand. Fortunately, my unique skill of flying knife was very accurate. It''s a problem for their teammates. If they don''t draw the knife, they can''t be cured. If I draw the knife now, it will immediately cause massive bleeding and he will die faster. The rest of the swordsman hurt his leg. Some readers may want to ask why not fly two knives at the same time to kill both of them. I can only tell you that I only have the ability to throw one knife at a time, which is not very good. If I throw two little throwing knives at the same time, I don''t think I can kill any of them. And in my opinion, the situation of throwing 200 throwing knives at a time to hit people accurately will only appear in novels and movies. Not only I can''t do it, but I''m afraid no one can. Otherwise, those circus people at home and abroad would have used it to perform and make money. But I know that the sniper on the opposite side must be angry at the moment. He won''t kill me directly, but it''s no problem to interrupt my hands and feet with his shooting technique. So I immediately retracted my foot, and sure enough, a bullet hit my foot, which was not bad as I expected. He wanted to break my foot first, so that I had no movement ability, and then let his companion torture me and threaten me. At that time, I had only one idea in my mind, that is, to swear to death not to be a prisoner, and to say that nothing could fall into the hands of the island countries. The next time I jump off the cliff with my feet, he will never think that I will jump in this direction, and once I get into the air, it will be his dead angle. No matter whether I fall or not, at least I won''t be killed by the islanders. I feel the uncomfortable feeling of losing gravity in the air. Then he fell into the water with a bang. The water is so deep that my feet can''t feel the bottom of the river, but my body tells me that the water is fast here. I just feel like a leaf in the torrent, let the current take me. There was not enough air in my lungs, which made me feel suffocated. I quickly paddled my hands to make myself float up. When the oxygen here was about to run out, I finally came out of the water and breathed the fresh air. It was like a dying man caught the last straw. I looked up. At this time, the injured Islander rushed to the edge of the cliff and looked down. Our eyes collided in the air. Although we were far apart, we could still feel the strong smell of gunpowder in the air. From a distance, I saw his lips moving. At that time, I knew that he was scolding bageya again. At this time, I saw several people come out on the opposite cliff. From their clothes, I knew they were from Hongan group. At this time, although I couldn''t hear what they were saying, I watched him pointing at me goodnight, and a few people took out their pistols. Seeing this scene, I immediately took a deep breath and dived into the water again. Sure enough, I heard a few bangs and saw a bullet coming from my side. The bullet went into the water from the air and brought a string of water around me. But fortunately, their training level is low, and the current keeps whirling, they can not calculate my trajectory. In addition, the pistols on them are not powerful. If they are shot into the water for about one foot at most, they will have no power. As long as I have a potential underwater depth of more than 30 cm, I will not be in any danger. Chapter 350 I don''t know how long I''ve been rushing along the current, but I finally landed on a beach. At this time, I took out my mobile phone. My original plan of action was to go to a hidden place, make a phone call and ask for support, but now the situation is extremely critical, and the mobile phone can''t locate when it gets into the water. I have only two choices now. One is to call a small town carefully. The second way is to find a place to hide in the woods, wait until the mobile phone is dry, and then call for help. Of course, both are very dangerous. I first analyzed the risk factor of the first method. Now I''m being pursued by three forces. They must have blocked the way out nearby. When I get to the small town, maybe I''ll meet people from Hong''an group, shennongzhai or island country. What''s more, they are all strangers. I don''t know when they will come. Maybe I have been harmed by others before I feel the danger. The second method is also very dangerous. If the mobile phone wants to be completely dry, it will take at least two to three days. During this period, all the three forces will roam in the collar. I have no chance to win when I meet either of them. After all, I have only one person now. Although I still have two throwing knives on me, compared with the other''s long pistol knives, my equipment is weak and explosive. Of course, I''m still an old saying. The most powerful weapon is not the equipment in hand, but the human mind. At this time, I thought of the third way. The scene just now let me know that there is a conflict of interest between the three enemies, especially the islanders and the people of Shenlong village, who have already formed a feud. Well, the people of Hong''an group and Shenlong village don''t deal with each other. Do I have a chance to draw them together. I took a deep breath and decided to do it, because in my opinion, the other two ways are to wait for death. And the probability of survival is not as good as this. The third is the most dangerous way. I felt my pocket. First I took out a pack of soaked cigarettes and left them aside. Then I touched the lighter next to me. When I saw this, I gently laughed. With this thing, I could save a lot of things. I found an open place to pick up some firewood, put hay under it, and then lit the hay with a lighter. When the fire burned, a confident smile appeared on his face. I said in my heart, "come on, I''m just going to make a fire to bring you here.". I''m also worried that a fire light alone won''t attract them all. I added some yarrow to it, and smoke suddenly came out from it. Because there were dense trees all around, there was no wind and the smoke went up into the sky. At this time, I quickly pulled out the knife, and then climbed up a nearby tree. I lurked like a tiger in the grass. At this time, my physical condition is not very good, I deeply feel cold, you know, it''s midnight, even in the tropics, the temperature is very low. And my whole body is wet, this kind of coolness makes me very uncomfortable. I resisted the chill, because only in this way would they be fooled. All the people must think that I can''t stand it any more, so I made this fire to keep warm. I didn''t expect that this guy would continue to use a bait. This is my only turning point and I have to hold back. Soon I saw the trees and bushes moving not far away, and then I heard a voice, saying that there was a fire coming. I held my breath. At this time, it is the most critical moment. If they come to the two forces, they will fight against each other. On the contrary, I will be more dangerous. But if they come to such a wave of people, they will continue to concentrate on searching for clues, even if I have left some bait clues, it is also very dangerous. At this time, the chill hit, I can''t help but want to sneeze, quickly covered his mouth with his hand tightly, dare not have any sound. I tried to pinch my nose, want to use pain, change the feeling of sneezing. Just then, the distant cry of an owl was heard. It was like death talking in the dark. At this time, I sneezed. I believe that under the cover of the owl''s voice, it didn''t attract the attention of the people below. Sure enough, those guys came to the fire. By the light of the fire, I saw some of their students in black suits. It seems that they are fan. I know they must be from Hong''an group. I didn''t expect that they would come to kill me. One of them opened his mouth and said, "Zhang Ping, when you were walking just now, your voice was too loud for this boy to hear, otherwise we would have caught him.". "Hey, how can you blame me? Just now, it''s clear that you let out a loud fart when you were walking. That''s what people found out. Otherwise, now we can all grab him and take it back for a reward. " At this time, a small team leader like person, said, well, you don''t quarrel, we carefully search, see if there are any clues nearby. As soon as the words fell, there was another change in the woods in the distance. At this time, they immediately grasped the gun in their hands, pointed to the front, and said aloud, who. And then I saw it. This time, the people who come here are either from the Dragon stronghold or from the island. When they saw that the firelight must come to catch up with them, they came here to have a look and found that it was not me, but people from Hong''an group. Now the number of people in Hong''an group must be the most, so they dare not provoke, so they have to hide. At this time, for the people of Hong''an group, it is also very terrible. At night, they not only want to release people, but also guard against wild animals. At this time, I had already made preparations. I took out a prepared stone and threw it at the hiding place of the group. A bang. There was silence in the dark, and suddenly I thought of it. All of a sudden, the birds in the tree flew away. This scene made the players of Hongan group very scared and immediately pulled the trigger. Bang bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang. It''s easy to see that someone is hiding inside and trying to escape. At this time, the people of Hong''an group immediately yelled, it must be the traitor Wang Fei. See this scene, I can not help but feel funny, you chase it. I''ll follow you secretly and pick up some of your booty. I secretly followed them. At this time, I was also very careful, and my mind didn''t stop running for a moment. Although the number of Hongan group is the largest. But if the coefficient is terrible, it''s still the sniper of the Islander. Chapter 351 Because according to the general loss ratio, a special soldier can see more than 20 ordinary soldiers on the battlefield. Some of the shooters in Hong''an group are not even ordinary soldiers. Their combat effectiveness is only half that of soldiers, so it takes more than 40 such Hong''an group''s gunners to compete with a specially trained mercenary. At this time, I have to face another problem, how to solve the ghost in the jungle? The first is to find a way to lead him out. It wasn''t long before I heard them say, son of a bitch, you guys from the Dragon stronghold came here again to steal the fruits of our labor. TMD Laozi heard that they shared a lot of our profits and killed him. It''s good to kill them here. They promise they won''t even find the body. Then I heard the fierce fighting between the two sides. It wasn''t long before someone screamed. I didn''t have time to go. Instead, I hid in the Bush and didn''t move. Soon I heard the sound of gunfire and footsteps. They were farther away from me. I just slowly toward the place that sent out hate to climb. By the light of the moonlight, I saw a man sitting on the ground not far away, panting. He took out a mobile phone, dialed a number, and yelled out loud. We, the second leader, were ambushed. They also sent people from the Dragon stronghold. They were beaten badly by us. Ha ha, I was cut by them. Send someone to reinforce me. Next, Shi Liangjun seemed to say something, but I didn''t hear it clearly. But I''m actually staring at that phone, as long as I kill this guy. With his phone number, I can also call for support. Maybe I can''t beat a mercenary, but I believe if support comes. This guy doesn''t dare do anything to me. That guy hung up a phone, then picked up his cell phone and started dialing another number. It''s more natural for him to talk to that guy. The general content is to ask his brother to come and pick him up. I was within ten steps of him. I saw that he still had a gun in his hand. So I didn''t act rashly, but maybe God bless me. Finally, he said, brother, I''ll pee first, and I''ll tell you later. Then he hung up the phone and stood up. Then he came to me. I held my breath. When he came near, I suddenly got up from the grass, covered her mouth with one hand, took out a dagger with the other hand, and put a knife on his neck. Just a knife will completely solve him. At this time, I quickly found a mobile phone from him. Quickly took it out. I was just about to open it, but I was worried. Just now, it was because this guy used his cell phone that the light attracted me. Maybe people around me, if I use my cell phone now, maybe I will be found by the Japanese sniper. So I quickly hid in a dark place, blocked the screen with my hand, and then turned on the phone. But what disappoints me is the screen saver set by TMD. I keep guessing. It''s been a long time since we decoded the gesture. This is to look at the power prompt on the mobile phone. There is only 5% power left. I secretly scold TMD in my heart. I just left my cell phone, but fortunately there were three bullets in this guy''s pistol. Killing a guy is a bit of a booty. I loaded him and put the gun on myself. I found a hidden tree here and hid it. And it wasn''t long before the corpse came back with two captives from the Dragon stronghold. As he walked, he said in a loud voice, "be quiet and dare to engage in seven or eight activities on the territory of Hong''an group. Today you must know something about it.". Then they started. The two guys in the Dragon stronghold gnawed their teeth and endured the abuse and suppression of the hooligans in the Hong''an group. They dare not return it. They fight and walk. After a while, they came to our neighborhood. At this time, a guy said, Lao Zhang, it should be around here. What''s going on? Then he cried out a few times. Lao Zhang, Lao Zhang, there is still no answer. Suddenly I heard that there was a big boy, Lao Zhang, who was killed. At this time, the rest of the people immediately cried out, dog, is it the people of your dragon stronghold who did it? At this time, the smaller man said, no, we certainly didn''t do it. "I dare to quibble." The hooligans of Hong''an group didn''t use their brains at all. They began to beat the prisoner of Shennongjia. Soon they were beaten so bloody by him. Then the leader said, ah, let''s search separately. Zhang Ping and Lao Wu stay here to see the prisoners. If there''s any change between them, just shoot me. Zhang Ping and the old five immediately roared, yes. This order scared the two captive of the dragon to gape and hide on the ground. I quietly hide in the tree waiting for them to leave. These guys can''t think of it, so I''m secretly watching their every move. At the beginning, Zhang Ping and the old martial arts were very nervous, holding a gun. Searching around. About half an hour later, they found that there was nothing wrong. At this time, they said, are we a little too nervous. At this time another person said, now can not be nervous? In the middle of the night, it seems that there are enemies all around. You mean like. I think Wang Fei must have run far. Why don''t we sit down! Well, at this time, Zhang Ping nodded gently, then made a flat stone and sat down on the ground. Soon after they sat down, they fell asleep back to back. I heard both of them snoring. At this time, I sneaked down from the tree, and then slowly lurked from the Bush to the place where the prisoners were held. I didn''t do it directly. Instead, I handed a dagger to the two captives of the Dragon stronghold. Then it slowly crawled away from the bush. The prisoner cut his rope with a knife, and then he saved his companion. But I''m fed up with the people of Hong''an group. At this time, I saw that Zhang Ping and ah Wu were dozing off. They still have a knife in their hand, so they slowly walk past, just as they are ready to put out the knife. I quickly threw out a stone. With a bang, Zhang Ping and ah Wu immediately opened their eyes and saw the two prisoners. But now it''s too close. Ah Wu was stabbed to death before he could shoot. Then another Zhang Ping was thrown to the ground by another prisoner. The two struggled on the ground and Zhang wanted to shoot. Chapter 352 But his hand was raised over his head, the gun just rang, and the bullet hit a big stone. Seeing this scene, I secretly laugh at this matter in my heart. I want to improve the effect and let them fight by themselves. All of a sudden, all the people will come back to support quickly. At this time, Zhang Ping cried out, come back quickly, the two traitors want to escape. Hear this cry, let the team leader quickly turn back. And then I would hide in the dark and not move. Two of them from Hong''an group passed by me, but they were so anxious that they mainly wanted to save your companions and completely ignored the surrounding situation. At this time, the two prisoners had already been killed, Zhang Ping and ah Wu, and took their guns. After the team leader came, the two dragon stronghold people raised their guns and shot. Bang bang a few shots, and they killed a person of Hong''an group. Then the leader of Hong''an group yelled and killed several of them to avenge them. Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang. After a few shots, they fell into a pool of blood. At this time, there are only three people left in Hongan group. After the battle, the team leader raised his gun, looked at the sky and yelled, "dog day.". Another said, why are they fighting. At this time, another man picked up the cut rope and looked at it. He said softly, boss, someone handed them a knife, otherwise, the cross section would not be so neat. On hearing this, the captain''s eyes immediately flashed a light, said, dog, I know who it is. It''s just that they all know it very well. The captain yelled, Wang Fei came out, I can keep you a whole body. I hid in the dark and didn''t answer, but the three of them were obviously more nervous. The three stood back to back. At this time, the team leader said, let''s move forward slowly, and then leave here quickly. The other two also realized that I was hiding in the dark and gave them three guys with automatic pistols. But at this time I vaguely felt that the island mercenary sniper should also be nearby. Now these three forces have formed a situation of mutual restraint. Although they are hiding in the dark, I can take out my gun to kill all three of them, but once my position is revealed, it is estimated that the Japanese sniper will kill me later. To be honest, if I see these three guys running away, I''m really upset. But at that time, I did a lot of calculations, and I missed one thing. That''s the sniper from the island country with the most advanced equipment. It has not only a high-precision sniper rifle, but also a thermal imager and night vision mirror. In fact, every move of the three people in Hong''an group and I are already under his monitoring. First of all, it was the three remaining Hong''an group Gunners who were about to retreat when they saw a hole in their boss''s brain and fell to the ground. Snipers are hailed as ghosts on the battlefield. That''s not the case. This inexplicable looking at his companion fell down, the other two people immediately inside the heart of a great fear. No response was made to them, but a firelight passed through the night, and the shooter on the left fell to the ground again, which made the remaining shooter raise his pistol, hit the bullet in the direction, and pulled the trigger. However, it was useless, the bullet could only hit the leaves nearby. Then I saw the man fall to the ground. At this time, I was sweating in my heart, I quickly hid behind a big tree, breathing nervously, thinking that now at least the sniper had a quick way to aim at me. But it doesn''t work. Suddenly two men in black in jackets jumped out of the tree and stood in front of me with swords. At this time, I took out a dagger. The guy put a knife on his face and took my dagger away. The dagger turned several times in the air and then killed him on the ground. Another swordsman took a samurai sword and put it around my neck. He said in a deep voice, Wang Fei, we don''t want to kill you, we just want to cooperate with you. I feel very uncomfortable when I listen to his unorthodox Xuanyuan words. What he wants to say is to cooperate with me, which is to make me a traitor. And once I hand over something, they''ll kill me. I said in a deep voice, how did you find me? He said with a smile, the technology is very advanced, we have the best night vision. Hearing this, I secretly scolded in my heart that the TMD''s confrontation with them was one-sided. At this time, the mercenary sniper came out slowly and said, Wang Fei, you are one of the most cunning guys I have ever seen. What other people do is to fight and kill you. That is, they make a fire, lose a few stones, hand over a knife, and send all the more than ten people in the chase to hell. You are a sly fox. I gently smile, thank you for your praise. At this time, he said softly, it''s a pity that no matter how good the fox is, it can''t escape the hunter''s gun. Then he raised his sniper rifle with pride. But I didn''t expect that at this moment, the plot turned over again. As soon as he raised his hand, I suddenly saw her eyes freeze, and then her whole body was stiff. There was a hole in the middle of her brow on her head, and then her body fell to the ground like a door panel that was kicked down. Seeing this scene, I was baffled. At this time, the guy with a knife around my neck was also baffled. He said, Wang Fei, what other party do you have. I said, I don''t know. As soon as my voice fell to the ground, I wanted a guy. As soon as my eyes were fixed, I fell to the ground. I didn''t even have time to put a knife on my neck. The rest of the guy panicked, picked up the samurai sword and called at me. I saw the knife across a streamer in the dark. I quickly backed back to avoid his road. At the same time, I pulled out my pistol and shot him twice. At this moment I was saved and I felt safe. But at this time, I was at a loss. Who saved me? I yelled in the direction of the bullet. It was my friend''s, so I came out quickly. At this time, I heard a voice in the dark, saying that we are not friends, but we are comrades in arms. Then I heard a pop, and a vigorous figure fell to the ground. He came slowly to me. At this time, I saw clearly that he was an authentic sniper and found that he was also wearing a lucky suit. He had a sniper rifle in one hand and a night vision mirror on his head with the other. Chapter 353 When I got close to him, I could see his face clearly by the light moonlight. I was surprised and didn''t think of this guy. It turned out to be Minden''s girlfriend, the blonde. Seeing this scene, I was so shocked that I said, how could it be you? The blonde said faintly, how could it not be me? If it wasn''t me, how do you think the narcotics department would know that there are Burmese drug lords coming to our country? They informed me that they would send someone to kill several Burmese drug lords and asked me to help them secretly. I didn''t expect that they would send you such a novice. Hearing this, I took a look at the Islander who was killed. There is a deep voice said, this guy with night vision, why he did not find you. The blonde said, this guy''s equipment is too backward. The uniform I''m wearing can prevent infrared thermal sensor devices. He''s using an infrared night vision mirror. Naturally, he can''t see me. To be honest, I didn''t expect this ending. I didn''t expect to light such a fire, which not only attracted the people of Hong''an group, the people of Shenlong village and the people of the island, but also attracted my rescuers. At this time, the blonde took out a walkie talkie and yelled, "we are now in the XX position. I have rescued Wang Fei.". Now please send a helicopter to pick us up. Then the blonde said, by the way, the islanders said, you have a USB flash drive. I quickly waved and said that they had made a mistake. I don''t have the USB flash drive they want. By the way, thank you for saving me. I don''t know your name yet. When a blonde girl throws her long hair, you''re really a novice. We don''t have a name in this line. Later, we''ll call it "flying Tyrannosaurus Rex". Listening to the name, I felt a chill in my heart. What''s the code name of TMD? It''s so disgusting. Mingming is a very lovely girl. When she married such a nickname, people thought it was a dinosaur. Just when I felt chilly, the blonde also cut her hair, and then told me how to come over. This code name is very powerful, right? I gave a hum and then nodded. I didn''t say much. The efficiency of the army is high. About an hour later, like a helicopter, a medium-sized helicopter flew over our heads, fell down and climbed up with a soft ladder and oh, Tyrannosaurus Rex. On the plane, the helicopter will quickly take us to the distance. After flying for more than an hour, we were taken to a military hospital. The doctor gave me a comprehensive examination. At this time, I was tired and tired. Then I had several scratches on my body. After simple bandaging, I went to the ward and had a good sleep. The next day a big school came up to me. He said to me, Comrade Wang Fei, Hello, I''m the one who contacted you. My name is Zhang Linfeng. I''ll be your immediate superior in the future. Hearing this, I nodded gently. Then Zhang Linfeng went straight to the subject without saying a word, and said, your identity has entered our police files now? To be our police informant, On hearing this, I couldn''t help frowning. I quickly said that Zhang Linfeng didn''t say it was a good thing, it was a special case. Why is it just an informant? He said, in fact, regardless of the identity, the task is the same. I said, that''s no good. The treatment is different. Zhang Linfeng said that the secret service must have certain qualifications, graduated from the army or police academy. Now that you have worked for us, you are naturally an informant. If you have personal achievements in your future performance, of course, we will train you. At that time, you can try to become a formal person of our police, and then you can apply for special identity. I didn''t retort when I heard that. But I think the difference in treatment between informers and special agents is very clear. I''ve done it a long time ago. Now I just get the so-called informer fee every month. In that case, I get a fixed salary every month. These two sums of money seem to be similar. Of course, I''m not asking for money. For me, the salary of informers and secret service is basically negligible. But the most important thing is that as an informer, if you sacrifice, it is unknown. But if you sacrifice the Swat, I want to change a martyr''s family. In this way, Zou Li and my brothers can also get some light, and this reputation will be better. More importantly, if you get a certificate, you will enter the national system. That''s even more different for me. Sooner or later, I will take back the whole Tishang group. If I am just an informant, then I will only say that I am a legitimate businessman. However, if I have an official identity, it will be of great benefit to the development of Tishang group after the reshuffle. But I''m not in a hurry now. After all, I have a U-disk in my hand, which is an important bargaining chip for me to negotiate with the public security. Next, Zhang Linfeng said, let''s talk about the next action plan. I nodded gently and said to him, I plan to start from the East, which is located at the junction of Sichuan Province and Yunnan Province. I know that the power of Hong''an group has not developed to any extent. I have already started the layout, let Zhan Mingquan gather people in Dongshi, I plan to let Xiaoyu accept my career in Kyoto. Then we took Zhang Gang to Dongshi, where we commanded those underworld forces of the Tishang group to deal with the Hong''an group and let them bite the dog. At this time, Zhang Linfeng said softly, your plan is good, but it is not so easy to implement. How can Zhan Mingquan honestly give all his men who are good at fighting to your command? Once you really master these guys, will he not be elevated. Hearing this, I nodded gently. With my understanding of this guy, Zhan Mingquan, he would do something. I couldn''t help feeling sick. "So you mean..." I said. At this time, Zhang Linfeng continued, I received the news from Kyoto. Zhan Mingquan directly ordered Xiaoyu and Zhang Gang to be transferred to Dongshi. It can be said that most of your power in Kyoto has been taken away. The rest had been scattered by him to various branches. When I heard this, I couldn''t help smashing my fist on the bed. Zhan Mingquan actually took advantage of this when I arrived in Yunnan. This move is too poisonous. I expected the first step, but I didn''t expect the second. First of all, Zhan Mingquan turned me away, and then he weakened my influence in Kyoto. Chapter 354 Let me fight with Hong''an group. No matter how the two sides win or lose, it''s very good for him. Besides, he also controls the elbow everywhere. Seeing that I was very angry, Zhang Linfeng said, what are your plans now, I think about it in my heart, take these people and kick out all those guys sent by Zhan Mingquan. Then bring out a team and try to compete with them. Since we can''t fight them in Kyoto, we can''t directly find the evidence of Zhan Mingquan''s crime. Then I''ll look for it in Yunnan. I believe that as long as we find the evidence of anmugen''s cooperation with them, we can send jammingquan to the court. At this time, a sharp light flashed in Zhang Linfeng''s eyes and said, "don''t worry, our police will help you secretly, or even send special police to help you.". I thought about it and said, can the leader tell me some specific arrangements? He said with a smile, don''t call me leader, just call me eagle. I nodded gently. At this time, Zhang Linfeng continued that Zhan Mingquan had bought a piece of land in Dongshi and set up a business school named Tishang business school. I immediately understood what he thought. One of the major purposes of his business school is to gather all these thugs together. Otherwise, the concentration of four or five hundred people would certainly attract the attention of the police. Zhang Linfeng continued, this Zhan Mingquan is really a good chess player. They pretended to hire some teachers, in fact, some martial arts coaches. I said with a smile, what is Tishang business school? It''s a technical school. Zhang Linfeng nodded and said, it can be said that Zhang Gang is still in Beijing, but Xiaoyu has already passed by. I can tell you a good news. Xiaoyu has pulled up a wave of power according to your previous classes in Kyoto. You can work on the basis of such power, and then control everyone and the whole Tishang business school. I nodded gently. After a rest, I got through to Wei Guodong. This guy has already gone to Chengdu, where he is supposed to be eating, drinking and having fun. Received my phone call, he said with a smile, brother, finally found you. I said, brother Wei, you''ve done me a terrible job. If I hadn''t run fast, the police wouldn''t have caught me. I have to go to jail. Wei Guodong quickly said, I also have no way, we are not caught by the police? By the way, brother, how are you now? Why haven''t you heard from me for such a long time? I''ve been calling you since I came out of the number, but I can''t get through. Later, Zhan always asked me not to call you, waiting for you to come to me. What''s the matter? I said softly, my luck is better than you, not caught by the police. I ran away, and then I came to Dali alone. After listening to my experience in this period, Wei Guodong was shocked and said, "brother, you are really amazing. With a fierce man like you, we will be able to get back the business of the whole Yunnan Province.". You come to Chengdu first, I''ll take you to have a good rest, and then we''ll go back to Kyoto together and give Mr. Zhan a report. I said with a slight smile that it was time for us to go back to Kyoto and explain to Mr. Zhan first. Soon the two of us returned to Kyoto. On the surface, Zhan Mingquan held a commendation meeting to celebrate that I destroyed the cooperation between anmugen and Hongan group, especially the three important senior leaders who killed anmugen. But this commendation meeting also has another purpose, that is to demonstrate to me, because all the high-level figures of Hong''an group were recruited in the whole commendation meeting, and none of them could be controlled and directed by me. I know very well that I kept a very low profile in the whole commendation meeting. On the contrary, Wei Guodong was worthy of toasting, as if he were the hero of the whole action. It wasn''t long before I walked out of the whole commendation meeting. At that time, I saw a figure flash by. At that time, my feeling was Zou Li, so I ran out quickly. I ran fast, but the sound just flashed by. I ran to the street, only to see the pedestrians waiting. I didn''t see any important clues any more. I was very disappointed. Zou Li, I''m going to start a more dangerous job tomorrow. Are you ok? I know you are by my side. Why don''t you come out. I went back to my house, looked at the empty room, and then fell asleep. The next morning, Wei Guodong called me and said that he would go to Dongshi with me. I let out and asked him to book an afternoon flight. Soon we got to Dongshi, where we got off the airport. As soon as I got out of the airport, I watched Xiao Yu put up a sign and I walked over. Xiaoyu said to me, Feige worked hard and finally saw you. I gently hugged him, then patted him on the shoulder and said, brother, don''t say that. It''s like we''ve been separated for a long time. Xiaoyu looked at Wei Guodong next to him. Then he looked at me and said that although the separation was not long, there were many things for my manager during this period. He said hello to Wei Guodong, and then said, brother Fei, my car is over there. After getting on the bus, it took about 40 minutes to get to the so-called Tishang business school. As soon as I got here, I saw that the team here was divided into two sides. On one side, I can see that I''ve met people in Kyoto, and on the other side, there are all fresh faces. Standing in front of them was a young man of about twenty-seven years old. He had a pair of narrow eyes and a hooked nose. He looked very fierce. Later I learned that this guy''s name was Chen xuanbing, and he was a right-hand assistant of Wei Guodong. After a simple welcome ceremony, Chen xuanbing took Wei Guodong away, and Xiaoyu took me to a classroom. At this time, Xiaoyu explained to me that it had been divided into three classes. One was the old part of Wei Guodong. My original forces have been transferred to class 2, grade XX of business school, with Xiaoyu as the monitor. Class three is a group of people. Most of them are transferred from other places, This is the commander of the operation. Although it''s me, I don''t have the ability to mobilize them completely. At most, it''s to command the people of class two. The reason is that Zhan Mingquan let Wei Guodong oppress me everywhere through means. In name, he is the principal, and his class is class one. The first thing I have to do is to establish my own authority and take full control of the whole rectification team. First of all, I didn''t take charge of the third force. They all came from the four sides. They just reluctantly elected a leader named Zhang Tielin. Chapter 355 They must be looking at Wei Guodong and me. Who is more capable of commanding? So what I want to do now is to take Wei Guodong and find a way to take him and his deputy Chen xuanbing down. Xiaoyu asked me, what''s the way, I said gently, not yet, do you have any good idea. Xiaoyu said to me that Wei Guodong is a sexualist. We can write about women. Find a girl to accompany him and then sue him for rape. I want to say, I''m not very likely. I used this method once. I sent him to the Bureau and shut Zhang Linfeng up for five days. This man is lustful, but he is a smart man. He won''t make the same mistake twice. Xiaoyu asked me, what''s the way? It''s easier to be early than late. Now let me think about it. Is Wei Guodong the president of the Business School of Tishang group? Let''s make an article on it. I don''t believe that this business school is even worse. All the procedures are complete. Then I called Zhang Gang, let him through the relationship of public security, please industrial and commercial tax fire people come to check in turn. Sure enough, they came to check. After such a week, but there was no result, so Xiaoyu and I continued to discuss, it seems that there is no way to achieve the goal through administrative means. We discussed it for a while, but it didn''t work out. Time went by like this, but things changed suddenly on the day of graduation. That day, Wei Guodong came to me and said, "I''m going to hold an oath meeting.". When I asked him about his plan, it was very simple, that is, to call everyone together to lecture in the square, then mobilize them, and then prepare to start. I didn''t object, so I nodded in agreement. At this time, I saw that Chen xuanbing came out of the bathroom with smoke. Then handed over a cigarette, some flattering said, the boss don''t come to one. At this time, I had a flash of light in my mind. This guy was smoking white powder. It''s illegal to do this job. I found a direction to write articles. This made me immediately think of a way, I said with a smile, principal Wei, since we are so happy today, why don''t we go to open a box tonight and have a happy party? It''s my treat. They were very happy to hear that. Wei Guodong was very happy with his nightlife. He immediately said, OK, no problem. Call a few more chicks, and we''ll play till dawn, I said with a slight smile. Don''t play until daybreak. After all, we will hold an oath meeting tomorrow. Wei Guodong and Chen Xuanbing said, they followed me and called a few people to follow me to the Oriental Pearl night club, where we asked for a box. At the beginning, we had a good time drinking and singing. After Zhang Linfeng and Zhan Mingquan, I said to Wei Guodong, Wei, I''m very sleepy now. I''ll go back first. You can continue to play. Wei Guodong guest road said, now go back? It''s too early. Let''s play again. They just smoked a little and are having a good time. You two, too. As soon as I heard this, I knew that he was smoking white powder. I said with a smile, I would not smoke. Xiaoyu, let''s go. Then I took Xiaoyu with me and went out of the box. At this time, a group of police came forward, which I had discussed with Zhang Gang for a long time, so I immediately opened the door of the box, yelled, everyone run, the police came. After that, Xiaoyu and I just had to pull out our legs. Naturally, we knew that the back door was the only way left by the police. As soon as we ran into the alley, someone would immediately block the only way out. Wei Guodong was stunned when he heard what I said. He didn''t believe it at all. He wanted to talk about me, but he saw that I suddenly ran away. Then I heard the voice of the police calling not to move. They want to run now, but there are so many people that they are stuck at the door. I didn''t know about it until later. Later, I saw this picture from the archive of the monitor. At this time, I ran to the edge of the building and looked back. There was no fish missing the net. Then I got on the police command car and saw Zhang Linfeng. He''s in front of the monitor directing all operations. Wei Guodong and Chen xuanbing are all blocked in the door. The police quickly took control of the situation. This is the only exit in the box. They can''t run even if they want to. At this time, I heard from a distance, someone yelled, we are here to sing, why catch us. Chen xuanbing also told you that we are just legal consumption. At this time, the policeman began to say whether you are legal consumers. We will know later. At this time, Wei Guodong obviously felt some fear. He quickly said that I was very friendly with your director and asked me to make a phone call with your director Li. Yeah, he just took out the phone. This is a move to me. I took out the phone from my pocket, dialed the number and called the policeman all the time. In fact, he didn''t want to offend people. But they forgot that this time, they were sent out by the anti drug headquarters. They had already done something in the hotel. They tried their best to block the information in this area. Not only did Wei Guodong''s phone call out, No one''s calling. When I saw this, I laughed in my heart. I don''t know. After several failed calls, the police officer whispered, "I''ve given you Zhang Linfeng five minutes.". There are many meanings behind this sentence. First, explain that he gives you time to go. Second, if you don''t pull down this relationship during this period of time, it means that your TMD has nothing to do with the system at all. The third is to demonstrate here. To make it clear is to give you Zhang Linfeng five minutes. What else can you do there? At this time, Wei Guodong was so anxious that his head was sweating, and Chen xuanbing was even more excited because he had just taken white powder. In fact, his head was sweating, and there were several core cadres of Wei Guodong''s faction, all of them were very excited because of taking drugs. This is one of the guys standing up and saying, dog, aren''t you just some policemen? I don''t believe you can do anything to us. We just come here to sing a song and have a drink. Another person also drank the duty of team members and you, so he went out to catch the drunk drivers. We got drunk and didn''t drive. At this time, the police officer said, catching ten drunk drivers is not our responsibility. We have our task. This is another guy said, so you are here to fight against pornography. You see, we don''t even have a lady in this box. We are legal citizens. Chapter 356 At this time, the police officer said in a deep voice, I now suspect that you are gathering people to take drugs in this box. Now all of you will go back with me and have a blood test here. Upon hearing this, Wei Guodong is sweating on his head. He knows it''s amazing to be there. I looked at him from a distance through the camera, and now I am very happy. I think Wei Guodong has no way even if he wants to run. There is no window in the whole box. Soon I saw that the landscape gate put Wei Guodong and his group together and got on the bus. Zhang Linfeng said to me, you can take over the whole business school of Tishang group now! I said with a gentle smile, thank you for your cooperation. At this time, Zhang Linfeng continued to tell me that these guys are a double-edged sword. I hope you can still keep a calm heart after you get this strength. I said, ha ha, I''m counting on you to get me a secret service identity. Don''t worry. Then I asked softly, what are you going to do with Wei Guodong. Zhang Linfeng said with a smile, you will know if you continue to look. I had a snack with Zhang Linfeng. When we finished eating, he turned on the monitor and switched to the Public Security Bureau. At this time, Wei Guodong and others were forced to line up to draw blood. At this time, Chen xuanbing was dishonest. When it was his turn, he didn''t roll up his sleeve, and it was very easy for a policeman to have a physical conflict. At this time, a policeman yelled, please cooperate with our work and roll up the sleeves. Chen xuanbing yelled, "if you don''t want me, what can you do to me?". At this time, the policeman said, if you don''t cooperate with us, we have reason to suspect that you are hiding drugs, and we have reason to conduct a full body search on you. Chen xuanbing a listen to scold loudly, search you? Then he wanted to go outside the Bureau. At this time, the police officer waved his hand and immediately came up. Two young policemen came up to catch him without saying a word. Chen xuanbing wanted to struggle. Two police officers immediately used the capture technique and pinned his hand to the back. He cried out, "Oh, I want the police to hit someone.". The following people seemed to be excited and wanted to revolt. Among them, a few Wei Guodong''s hands pulled down the road. For a moment, the atmosphere in the Public Security Bureau was tense. The gangster with a knife stabbed at the policeman who held Chen xuanbing. Dagger across a white light, at that moment I worried about a public security police. But after all, the policeman was professionally trained and released quickly. Chen xuanbing stepped back a few steps and regained his freedom. When he saw the policeman retreating, he had to give up a shout, and his brothers rushed out with me. Hearing this, I don''t secretly laugh at how this guy can say such stupid words. Don''t tease him with these words and drink a pot. But instantly out of a lot of public security, they are all holding explosion-proof shield, as well as batons, a batch of beat, they are all honest squatting in the corner. After watching this scene, I feel very happy. Although it''s not long since I''ve just been here, I know they are always angry with Xiaoyu and want to crowd out Xiaoyu and my people. I put up a smile at the corner of my mouth. Wei Guodong, if you want to fight for power with me, it''s just wishful thinking. It''s nothing else. It''s because the police of the Chinese government are the most powerful organs, and they are just some heretics. I believe that evil can never win good. Next, several police officers searched them. Take all the white powder out of them. Seeing this scene, the corner of my mouth rose and showed a smile. Soon a few more police officers came and forced Chen Xuan''s murder to the ground, and then took blood. I asked Zhang Linfeng what he planned to do with them. Zhang Linfeng analyzed it and said that these guys could at least send them to compulsory detoxification. I said with a smile that these guys are all middle-level cadres of Wei Guodong''s faction. After catching them, there are still some minions left. And those who are on the sidelines should come to my side. Then Zhang Linfeng and I had a play. Xiao Yu and I were escorted by the police to walk in front of Wei Guodong and Chen xuanbing in handcuffs. Wei Guodong saw me and said, "Wang Fei, how did you get caught?" As soon as they finished, the policeman who escorted me said loudly, "do you two think you can run away?" I said harshly, we''re not breaking the law. Why are you arresting us. The policeman said impolitely, I''ll know if you''ve done anything illegal after drawing blood. Xiao Yu and I were very cooperative with the police to draw blood, and soon the test results came out. Wei Guodong and Chen xuanbing have toxins in their blood. The police announced in front of them that they would be sent to compulsory drug treatment. Then he released Xiaoyu and me in front of them. The next morning I went back to Tishang business school, and then I started the operation with Xiaoyu. The people in the college are directly gathered by us. I first announced the orientation of the swearing assembly for the time being. I said, because of last night. Wei Guodong was the principal and was arrested by the police, so I was the principal of the real estate business school for the time being, and I personally presided over the training. Then I announced that I would be re divided into classes. In this way, all the people in the original class were disrupted, and the order of the class was no longer 123, but ABC. There are all my people in the three classes, and all the class cadres are my people. In this way, I have directly gained control of this branch. Zhang Gang also came to the local college, so we began to discuss how to act. At present, although we have a business school here in Dongshi, the site here is not entirely ours. In the conference room, I told Zhang Gang and Xiao Yu that Dongshi is our base camp. We must ensure the safety of the base camp, so the gangs here must be eliminated. Zhang Gang said to me, well, there are three gangs, scorpion, eagle and axe alliance. The three gangs checked and balanced each other and occupied three districts of Dongcheng. At that time, I didn''t think much about it. Let''s just say that the name of scorpion Gang sounds disgusting. Let''s start with it. There''s no way. I''ve hated this kind of arthropod like scorpion and centipede since I was a child. Dongcheng is not a big place. It is estimated that there will not be too many small gangs in this place. Moreover, the three forces check and balance each other, which shows that the forces are very average. So it''s almost the same to kill one first. After hearing this, Zhang Gang said that now we have about 50 people who run nightclubs, KTVs and some drug trafficking businesses in the city. After some discussion, we decided how to deal with the scorpions. Just as we were going to leave for supper, we suddenly received a phone call. Chapter 357 As soon as I saw it was Chen xuanbing. Zhang Mingquan was very resourceful. I didn''t think it would be good for him to find me. So he got through the phone. As a result, Zhang Mingxuan said to me, "brother Wang Fei, I heard that Wei Guodong has been caught by the public security Bureau again.". I nodded gently and said, yes, we were taking drugs in the box. I don''t know who leaked the news. At this time, we even said, how come you haven''t been arrested this time? After hearing this, I knew that Zhan Mingquan began to doubt me, and he said Wei Guodong again and again, which must have connected the last time he went to the nightclub with this time. This guy didn''t believe me at all, so he must be planning for the worst, but I know he just talked to me. So I said Xiaoyu and I had been arrested, but Xiaoyu and I didn''t take drugs, so the police locked us up for a day. They let us out. After I finished speaking, I stopped. There was a moment of silence between me and jammingquan, At this time, Zhang Gang and Xiao Yu looked at me, and they both guessed the content of our conversation, so they looked at me nervously and guessed what kind of moth Zhan Mingquan would get for me. Although I have a high position in the Tishang group, I can say that I have never been trusted by Zhan Mingquan. Now I have all the people of Wei Guodong in one pot. That makes him feel out of control. I think Zhang linxuan will definitely find some ways to get control of this team. So now Zhan Mingquan must be more anxious than me. If I don''t move, I''ll see how he moves. I''ll see you when he moves. Sure enough, Zhan Mingquan can''t hold his breath. He said softly, this Wei Guodong, I told him not to take drugs or indulge in women, but he didn''t listen. Now it''s still Wang Fei. Hello, nothing. It''s not good either At this time, I simply put my mobile phone on the desktop and let Xiaoyu, Zhang Gang and I listen all the time. Zhan Mingquan praised me. I really know this jammingquan very well. This guy''s disgusting remarks are just a prelude. Now that he has lost his right arm, there must be something for me to do. So I quickly said, Mr. Zhan, you are flattering. I am a member of the company. Without the company, I would not be today. Speaking of this, I could have continued to state my position or volunteered to say, well, Mr. Zhan, just say what you have to say and let me do anything directly. But I said so much, then stopped, I just want to see what tricks Zhan Mingquan will have next. You know, if I take the initiative to ask him to do things and he asks me to do things, the psychological advantages are different, and the initiative is completely different. After listening to what I said, it seems that Zhan Mingquan said so many nice things before, that is, in order to get my words out, but I didn''t put them on his cover, so there have been some changes in the tone of speaking online, saying, Wang Fei, what''s the situation of the whole Tishang business school now? Hearing this, I didn''t rush to answer. I first looked at Xiaoyu and then Zhang Gang. There were only three of us in the office. The three of us looked at each other and laughed. We all knew that the time was almost right. I think it''s necessary to make Zhan Mingquan feel more uncomfortable. In this way, he will definitely ask me to do something next. When I come back, I''ll put forward some conditions with him. Maybe he will not only control the team, but also gain some other benefits. Immediately I said with a smile, Mr. Zhan. You can relax. As soon as I came back, I stabilized my morale. I have transferred class one to another class. After all, they are all old subordinates of Wei Guodong. I''m worried that after they go out, their combat effectiveness will be affected because of drugs or women''s problems. I told them that after I was re assigned to another class, let those who don''t use drugs watch them, In this way, we will know about each and every one of them. If they''re addicted to drugs or something, I''ll ask my brothers to take him to compulsory detoxification. On the surface, this is very polite. In fact, it means that it obviously tells me that Zhan Mingquan has monitored all of Wei Guodong''s old headquarters. At this time, I really want to know, I really want to see the expression on Zhan Mingquan''s face. I guess that even if he is a wily old fox, his face must be dim at this time. Wei Guodong, but his left arm and arm, let is the most important rivet he arranged in this road. Lin Guofeng has the final say that it is a wonderful thing to call for compulsory drug rehabilitation. It has been for more than six months at the end of the drug treatment. And there is no real drug addiction. He is not the drug addict himself. He has the final say. The instrument says that you have poison in your body, that is, you will not let the patient go away. This is a disguised form of imprisonment. Besides, they have to pay for food. Moreover, the police force in the compulsory drug treatment center should be equipped with more prisons. This time, it seems that Wei Guodong and Chen xuanbing are in it. They have suffered a lot. At this time, Zhan Mingquan was also a little upset. He began to say that Wei Guodong had all kinds of food, drink, whoring and gambling, but he really did a lot of things for the company. Wang Fei, you are a capable person. Is there any way to make Wei Guodong heavy. Come out of the rehab center. Hearing this, I secretly asked Wei Guodong to come out and joke. I wish Wei Guodong was in it and died. I said in a very vague way that Mr. Zhan, this matter is more difficult to handle. You know I just came to Dongsi, where I have no relatives or friends, no friends, and no relationship within the system. This is the voice of Zhan Mingquan over the phone, he said softly, Wang Fei, you are such a smart person, how can you not think of it? I looked at Zhang Gang and Xiao Yu and said, well, does Zhan always have a way? Well, you can tell me directly. I''m your hand and foot. I''ll fight wherever you point. It seems that Zhan Mingquan is really better for Wei Guodong. Zhan Mingquan said with a smile, well, isn''t Wei Guodong taken care of to a compulsory drug treatment center? That''s not a prison? There is a lot to do. Think of a way, maybe we can get Wei Guodong out. Chapter 358 As soon as I heard what he said, I knew what he meant. It was just to let me use money to buy off the doctors in the drug treatment center so that Wei Guodong could go out. At this time, I thought about it, so I decided to write it down. I didn''t finish what I said. After looking at Xiaoyu and Zhang Gang again, I said to Zhan Mingquan, "I''ll think about Mr. Zhan, and then I''ll send someone to listen to their situation.". I''ll give you a specific plan tomorrow. Is that ok. Where did Zhan Mingquan listen? He couldn''t hear what I said. He just wanted to adjust his appetite from this matter and ask for more benefits. But he has nothing to do with me now. Isn''t that the legendary general''s military orders are not accepted? What''s more, Wei Guodong went in because of their own negligence. Can I blame him? So Zhan Mingquan had no choice but to agree. He said, Wang Fei, you must try your best. I believe you can find a way to get Wei Guodong out. Then he hung up the phone quickly. I think he didn''t want to be in such a state of asking for help. Zhang Gang and I were very happy to hear a beep from the phone. Xiaoyu understood why I had to do this. He said directly, Feige, what are you going to offer? Hearing this, Zhang Gang also said with a smile, this time I feel that Wei Guodong is like a lamb to be slaughtered, it''s really TMD fun. I said in a deep voice, this guy has done a lot of harm to the local dog. We must kill him today. At this time, Zhang Gang''s eyes flashed a light, and said in a deep voice, Wei Guodong seems to have no clear relationship with Zhan Mingquan. I guess Wei Guodong must have mastered some secrets of Zhan Mingquan. At this time, Zhang Gang lowered his voice and continued to say, or let''s be cruel. I''ll give a call to the superior, secretly press him to some secret organs, and then search for torture to extort a confession. Maybe we can get something. At this time, I thought of Wei Guodong being beaten to pieces, or sitting on a tiger stool filled with chili water. At that time, my heart was full of darkness. At this time, Xiaoyu said that he couldn''t do it. Zhang Gang and I both cast a puzzled look. The three of us have been cooperating very well. As soon as he saw this look, he knew that we were asking him. So without waiting for us to speak, he said that Wei Guodong had just been arrested, and Zhan Mingquan immediately received the news. This shows that there is also his eye liner in our school. If Wei Guodong is really transferred to some special department for extorting confessions by torture, it will undoubtedly tell them our true identity. Hearing this, we all nodded. This time, we almost killed ourselves. Zhang Gang said in a hurry, it''s all my fault. Let me think about it. Well, let''s not think about it now. Let''s let Wei Guodong stay in the drug treatment center first. It''s said that the food there is good and there is a certain amount of exercise every day. Maybe this guy will be stronger when he comes out. Let''s all have a laugh, and then I''ll go on. Let''s talk about what conditions we can offer for Zhan Mingquan to accept. Zhang just thought about it and said that there would be several tough battles to fight next. The army, horse and grass would not move, and the grain and grass would go first. Ask him for a sum of money to fund the operation. I nodded gently and said that it was good, and Wei Guodong had been responsible for the operation funds all the time. We should take the opportunity to ask for the money here. Otherwise, we will not fight this war. Every day''s food expenses here are enough for Zhan Mingquan. Zhang Gang nodded. Then I went on to say that I would like to take this opportunity to arrange for Xiaoyu to return to Kyoto and take over our previous businesses in Kyoto. On hearing this. The three of us all looked at each other. If we really succeed, it''s not the same as failing half of Zhan Mingquan''s plan. It seems that there are some problems. The conditions are too big. At this time, Xiaoyu thought about it and said that Wei Guodong is just a defeated general. We have two districts in Kyoto, and there are eight fields of Zhang Linfeng, with about 400 people under him. A Wei Guodong, is he worth such a high price? I just want to say that I don''t know how much Wei Guodong is worth, but from these two times, Zhan Mingquan and Wei Guodong are very close. Even if we can''t succeed, we can try. After all, we can arrange you back and take over our original business later, which can only be regarded as stabilizing our vested interests. Even if we said it, it would not arouse Zhan Mingquan''s suspicion. Hearing this, he just nodded and said, "it''s good. Xiaoyu can provide us with some internal information and more materials in the future.". We are here to fight with them. I nodded and said, yes. Then I patted Xiaoyu on the shoulder and said, Xiaoyu, your situation in Kyoto alone is very complicated. You should be more careful, and now you don''t even have a person to discuss. You have to think twice about everything. After confirming the goal, Xiao Yu didn''t say any more, and then said, ah, how are you going to talk to Zhan Mingquan? He''s not going to do that. I said with a smile that I had my own way. Then the next day, I immediately sent a lot of people, and they were all the former Wei Guodong''s men, who asked them to inquire about Wei Guodong''s news. They were sent out in the morning, and I called them for a meeting at 6 pm. They reported the location of Wei Guodong''s Hospital, the height of the wall and the number of guards. After hearing this, I gave these guys a lecture. The first reason is that it''s just for Liwei second. I''m telling them to give up that kind of rogue thought and inquire about it. It''s not to force us to attack. This time, we mainly want to bribe the director of the drug treatment center. Of course, the director of the drug treatment center is also very clear about the purpose of this action. To bribe him is just a play for Zhan Mingquan and his subordinates. After they heard my whole action, they realized their recklessness. Then I said in a deep voice, go and inquire again. Remember that this time, you must tell me the name of the Dean, whose phone number is, and what relatives you have at home. I''ll make him a team leader if he finds out first. Now it''s very easy to hang up a team leader at this time. As long as I say, I''ll give him a few people. Those little gangsters who come out to work want to be a little bit of an official. Their grades are not good. They were managed everywhere when they were in school. Now that they have the opportunity to manage people, they all work very hard. Chapter 359 After the meeting, I reported the situation of that day to Zhan Mingquan by telephone. When Zhan Mingquan learned that I was doing this, he was very pleased and asked me what conditions I had. At this time, I did a thing that I admire very much. I said solemnly, Mr. Zhan, I don''t have any qualifications. I''m a screw of the company. I''ll go where the company needs me. What I said is very beautiful, but both me and jammingquan know it. It''s just inquiring about the situation. I haven''t really done anything yet. When I really do something, ha ha, then I''ll borrow other people''s words to ask about our civil rights and pay for our soldiers and horses. Hearing what I said, Zhan Mingquan estimated that he wanted to scold me a hundred times in his heart, but on the surface, he was laughing. He said that everyone in our company has your awareness, so our Tishang group will surely achieve the great cause of a hundred years. Don''t worry about you, I won''t lose you. At this time, I said in a deep voice, well, Mr. Zhan, we are going to give Mr. Wei out. As you know, it''s not easy for the director of such a drug treatment center to bribe him. All along, the funds for our action are in Mr. Wei''s hands. Do you think we should give some funds to us now, so that we can carry out the next action. Then Zhan Mingquan said. Wang Fei, our company is also very difficult now. I''ve already called Wei Guodong for the money before. You should think of your own way first. As long as you get Wei Guodong out, won''t the capital problem be solved? Hearing this, my face showed a light smile, and I scolded Zhan Mingquan a hundred times in my heart. TMD, you are letting the horse run and not letting the horse eat grass. How can there be such a good thing in the world? I said with a smile, Mr. Zhan, you are asking me to take a walk in the street and wait for a pie to fall on my head. Then I said straight to the point, Mr. Zhan, I know that I don''t follow you all the time like brother Wei. You can understand if you don''t trust me. Well, I''ll resign as vice president of Tishang business school and go back to Kyoto to continue my business. As soon as I heard this, Zhan Mingquan didn''t speak any more. At this time, Zhang Gang and Xiao Yudu beside me looked at me nervously, and I made a silent gesture to them. They suddenly understood that I was retreating. I had already killed Zhan Mingquan. At present, there is no one in the company who can use him except me. His subordinates are all overlords who occupy one side and have their own stable businesses. Who would like to put their happy life at home and come here to fight the dock. This is life-threatening, and for me, if I go back to Kyoto, I will have more chances. In other words, if I go to Kyoto, it will be more dangerous for Zhan Mingquan. Moreover, if Yunnan''s problems are not solved and the capital gap is not blocked, Zhan Mingquan''s losses will be even greater. This is when Zhan Mingquan began to reason with me. He said Wang Fei, you just said that you are a screw of the company. I said with a slight smile that I was indeed a screw of the company, but the screw place also needed some oil. Besides, the money was not for my own use, but I bribed the director of the detention center. What I said is reasonable, and Zhan Mingquan is speechless. At this time, he said, well, I''ll give you some money first. Well, let''s call ten thousand first. As soon as I heard it, I laughed and said, Mr. Zhan, how can one hundred thousand yuan be enough? At least fifty thousand yuan. Hearing this, Zhan Mingquan said quickly, what so much. I''ve been with Zhan Mingquan for such a long time. This is the first time I''ve heard him speak. I''m excited. In fact, I have a sense of achievement in my heart. In a secret way, the old fox finally lost his temper. I said, ah, it''s really hard to win without so much. I know that Mr. Zhan has something to do with you in Dongshi. It''s better for you to let your direct subordinates. Go to contact the director of the stall. I believe I can get the phone number of the director of the detention center tomorrow. We have expected these things for a long time, so we have asked Zhang Gang to say hello to the police. We will not disclose the real situation of the detention center director. In this way, his family and his life will be harmed. Therefore, we have found a policeman to pretend to be the director of the compulsory drug treatment center. The phone number, the location of the appointment and the content of the conversation are all scripts that we have written in advance. Of course, before we perform this play, we will also let Zhan Mingquan''s own actors come up to have a try, to see if they can take our advantage. The next day, I continued to train those students in the business school on the ground. I also took this opportunity to have a good exercise and finished dinner at 6 p.m. The students sent out to inquire came back, and they were all very depressed. They were all under Wei Guodong''s command, and they all wanted to save the boss, but they tried their best to get no useful information. At this time, I said to them, you don''t have to be so sad. I''ve got it. The director''s telephone number is now tense. One of the students asked me quickly, how did you get it, headmaster Wang? I shook my head and said, how can I get it? You must have gone there to inquire about it without giving people any benefits, right? I understand you. When they heard what I said, those gangsters were forced to say, Mr. Wang, we did this work in Yunnan, and the company didn''t give us any funds. I said, you guys owe you to be the headmaster. You were so kind to me before. I paid my own money to buy the relationship to get this phone number, and I will meet him in his office in May at noon tomorrow. On hearing this, those gangsters were so moved that they all looked at me. I sighed, and then scolded that these officials were really corrupt, which cost me 10000 yuan. Just get a phone call and a chance to meet. Speaking of this, I didn''t say any more. I want to let these guys get the news to Zhan Mingquan''s ears later. Sure enough, when I called Sister Zhang to report to her, I would select her. In order to show how skillful I was, I began to say, well, I already know about Wang Fei when you paid for it yourself. I can see that you really want to save Wei Guodong. I said softly, well. Mr. Zhan, I don''t have that much money now. Well, if the company gives me money, let the person you assigned take 100000 yuan to see if they accept it. Chapter 360 Zhan Mingquan thought about it. Wang Fei, I know that you have spent a lot of effort in doing this. Well, you can leave the next thing to me. At this moment, I listen from his tone, he is still a confident look. My heart secret way, don''t give you Ya of bump into a nail, you are not honest. Sure enough, it was the next day. If I had lunch in the canteen, my cell phone would ring. Zhan Mingquan called me again and said, Wang Fei, you have to help Wei Guodong. I said with a smile, what is the situation? I just want Zhan Mingquan to talk about embarrassment and let him know what embarrassment is In fact, I am very clear about the situation on that day. I can guess the general situation without going to see it. What''s more, Zhang Gang gave me a vivid description of the situation The thing is. Zhan Mingquan sent a guy named Zhang Xiang to bribe him with 50000 yuan. As a result, the director of our actor is selfless and upright. I gave it a good performance. At this time, Zhan Mingquan continued to ask me for Wei Guodong. At this time, I thought that besides Wei Guodong and Zhan Mingquan had a very good relationship, there was another possibility, that is, Wei Guodong knew Zhan Mingquan''s secret, so he would spare no effort to get Wei Guodong out. Thinking of this, an idea flashed through my mind, I''m going to find a way to see Wei Guodong tomorrow to find out how he is living in it, and I''ll send you a message of concern for her. I didn''t tell him that I was going to save him. The old fox like Zhan Mingquan naturally knew what I was going to do. At this time, Zhan Mingquan said quickly, Wang Fei went to visit. You know, these days are not visiting days at all. I said with a smile that it doesn''t matter. As long as I give some money, it''s easy to get through this relationship. I believe I can see Mr. Wei in two days. You spare no effort to save him. In this way, you must tell Mr. Wei about this concern. It''s a blessing for us to be subordinates to meet your superiors. In this kind of environment, we all speak very nice words on the surface, but in fact we are all stabbing in the back. Zhan Mingquan wants me to help save Wei Guodong, but he doesn''t give me money. Then Zhan Mingquan said to me, Wang Fei, you''d better go and find a way to get Wei Guodong out, and the sooner the better. I''ll think it over and say, OK. Let me ask the director first. But the director, I also arranged a dinner before, which cost some money. I''m afraid the cost of the second meeting will be higher. Zhan Mingquan was very sober. He knew what I meant. He quickly said, just say how much you want. I said with a smile, well, you give me 600000 yuan for the activity first. As soon as the voice fell, Zhan Mingquan was silent for a long time. I always wondered what kind of expression would appear on Zhan Mingquan''s face on the other side of the phone. After a long time, jammingquan said to me, OK. In fact, when I heard this, my heart was full of joy, but I didn''t feel excited in my voice. I just told him calmly. Thank you for your kindness. By the way, I heard that some unpleasant things happened in some of my venues in those two districts of Beijing. My brothers have been with me for a long time, and they are not very satisfied with the new leaders,. It made my business go down a lot. I want Xiaoyu to go back to my business. In fact, I think that after several previous fights, Zhan Mingquan has already suffered a psychological breakdown. So when I put forward this request, I am about 60% sure that he will certainly agree. Hearing my request, Zhan Mingquan was very unhappy, but he understood what I meant. He nodded and said, there are some frictions in the business over there. I know about it. I also think I''m looking for a competent person to manage the business over there. Xiaoyu is a good candidate. It''s settled. Please remember to get Wei Guodong out. I quickly agreed. At this time, Xiao Yu and Zhang Gang, who were beside me, came to me. Xiao Yu said, "brother Fei, do you really want Wei Guodong to come out?"? At this time, Zhang Gang also said, yes, this guy is very resourceful. After he comes out, he will certainly give you a lot of demon moths. I said with a slight smile, I must get it out, but just before he came out, he was helping me with something. The next day, I took Zhang Xiang, who worked for Zhan Mingquan, to see the director. The place we met was a coffee shop. We ordered some food and three cups of coffee. Then I said directly, "I know Mr. Feng is the director of XX compulsory drug treatment center, so I want to ask director Feng to do me a little favor." "If you have anything to say, just say it." Director Feng said coldly, his eyes fell on the boy next to him, and I said with a smile, my friend has been looking for you before, just like last time, but we have increased a lot of remuneration this time. Do I know that things are difficult. At this time, director Feng said with a slight smile, well, I know about that, but the patient you want to release is not simple. After being arrested by the Public Security Bureau, he was forced to come here. You think that after we let it go so easily, it would be serious if you were found out from above. I don''t want to lose my hat for just 30000 yuan. As soon as I heard this, I knew that Zhang Xiang had a kickback. Hehe, now it''s good. I have something on this boy. I put Zhang Xiang''s affairs aside for the time being and said to director Feng, we have prepared some small gifts for you. Then I put the bag full of cash in front of him. The director looked at it, and I looked at the young man beside me. Then I weighed the weight of the bag, and there was a flash in my eyes. At this time, director Feng said, it''s not OK to let him out, but it''s going to make Mr. Wei suffer. Hearing this, next to Zhang Xiang quickly asked, what is the pain. As soon as he spoke, the director immediately lowered his head and turned his eyes to one side. He didn''t want to pay attention to him. Obviously, he wanted to dislike his cold hand. At this time, I said softly, do you have to do this? Director Feng nodded his head and said nothing more. At this time, none of us spoke any more. We were silent for at least five minutes, during which time we were just having coffee and tea. Chapter 361 I had known for a long time that this matter was silent for so long, but in order to act in front of Zhan Ming''s right eye. I want him to open his mouth and promise you to let Wei Guodong suffer a little injustice. After all, if he agrees, Wei Guodong will come out of this matter and will not trouble me. But obviously this guy doesn''t dare to make up his mind. We all know what director Feng said. It''s definitely not easy for me to suffer. Otherwise, it''s impossible to interrupt the compulsory detoxification. I said to director Feng in a low voice, brother Feng, do you think you can tell me how to do it? Director Feng picked up a cup of coffee and took a sip. Then he looked at the scenery outside the window and said as if nothing had happened. He broke his legs and was sent on bail to see a doctor. That''s the only way to get out of a rehab center. On hearing this, Zhang Xiang beside me was surprised. His two eyes were just like ox eyes. I said bitterly with a smile, is there any compromise, such as fake, and then we get through some relations in the hospital, so that brother Wei can suffer less. As soon as I heard this, director Feng began to say, brother, if you really want to have such a way, we can cooperate for a long time. I thought to myself, "this guy is really good at acting." Long term cooperation means that we can make this kind of money for a long time in the future. I was not in a hurry, but said with a smile, well, we have to go back to discuss this matter. As soon as I finished, Zhang Xiang began to say, yes, it''s better for Mr. Zhan to decide this. After hearing this, I took a cup of coffee and took a sip, then slowly put it on the table, and then said, Xiao Zhang, if you leave this matter to Mr. Zhan, I''m afraid it''s not right. After all, it''s a kind of harm to elder brother Wei. Now Mr. Zhan is trying his best to save him, but if he gets hurt, the future accounts will come down, In the end, it fell to Zhan, which did not lead to a gap between them? This does not count in the future. Mr. Zhan recalled that it was you who made him order this, so you should not think about any development in the group in the future. Understand me, Zhang Xiang quickly nodded, and asked, then how to do? This is a stratagem that flashed through my heart and said, is that right? Director Feng, arrange for us to meet with brother Wei. At that time, we will talk about this matter with brother Wei and let him decide. "There''s no problem with that." Director Feng said lightly. Then I said, who let you usually cooperate with which hospital, we will have a good relationship with the doctors of that hospital. Hearing this, Zhang Xiang has no experience, so he still smiles gently. He thinks that we can safely rescue Wei Guodong if we arrange things so properly. Next, we went to the drug treatment center and met Wei Guodong. At the beginning, we said some superficial words, such as what to transform here, and asked him about the food and sports here. It''s very good here. Wei Guodong is still red here. After the guest talk, we cut into the theme. "Brother Wei, we have a way to save you now, but we have to take a little risk." Wei Guodong a listen, hurriedly very seriously said, what kind of risk. I said, if you leave the compulsory drug treatment center safely, director Feng of the drug treatment center and the staff are not easy to explain to the police. After all, you were directly seized by the police. Hearing this, Wei Guodong nodded and said nothing more. I went on to say that the director I met with Zhang Xiang said that the only way to let you out was to hurt your legs. On hearing this, he said aloud, "what''s the matter?". At this time, I gently smile, said, we just play to the police, see the specific things let Zhang Xiang tell you. After listening to this, Zhang Xiang wanted to show his merit immediately. Whether he could go up depends on this rescue. He thought that the plan should be safe, so he quickly said, brother Wei, we will arrange someone to have a conflict with you, and then he will hit you in the foot with an iron bar. On hearing this, Wei Guodong said in a nervous voice, NIMA, if I go down with this stick, my legs are not comminuted fracture. Do you want me to spend my next life in a wheelchair? Zhang Xiang, you are promoted by me. This is Zhang Xiang quickly said, big brother, we won''t hurt, we just make an appearance, after being injured, you pretend to fall on the ground, pretend that your legs are broken, and the addiction treatment center will take you to the hospital. At the hospital side, we will also buy off the doctors and get some fake X-ray photos. After hearing the whole arrangement, Wei Guodong said with a flash of light, is this really OK? At this time, I kept silent and didn''t speak. I just looked at Wei Guodong. How can I guarantee that there are no problems with this kind of thing? What''s more, if there are no problems, then I''m not in vain. I will make this process go wrong 100% of the time. Then Zhang Xiang said excitedly, boss, this is the only way. Listening to his excitement, I know that it must be jammingquan who gives him some pressure behind his back. For example, if you don''t show off Wei Guodong, you don''t want to get a promotion or a raise, and you have to be punished. He is so eager for success that I have a chance to take advantage of it. I''ve designed it for this kid to carry the pot for me. When Wei Guodong is guilty, he will find someone to vent his anger. At this time, I gently said, brother Wei, Mr. Zhan very much hopes that you can come out. I also hope that I can go back to Yunnan with you. Do you want to take this risk. If you are willing, we will implement it. If you don''t want to take this risk, I will report back to Mr. Zhan. This matter will be put on hold for the time being. On hearing this, Wei Guodong''s eyes were shining. He stood up and said, "Damn it, don''t you want me to take it down here?"? You see how excited he is. The police next to him quickly killed him with a baton. He moved for me and immediately made a no sign and sat down slowly. At this time, Zhang Xiang did not speak, his face was very ugly, cloudy and sunny, I said. It''s not a prison here. It''s better for you to stay here for more time. Well, why take the risk. The risk of wheelchair in the next life comes out. Well, if I were you, I would stay here in peace. Brother, it''s really for you. Chapter 362 With these words, my face is dignified on the surface, but in fact, my heart is full of joy. With this sentence, what really happened after that has nothing to do with me. At the same time, I am also the guy in seven. This is for Guodong. Is that what Mr. Zhan means? I said softly, not Mr. Zhan, but I always hope you come out. At this time, Wei Guodong said in a deep voice, of course, don''t you dare to save me? Hearing this, I said softly, brother Wei, do you have any way to make Mr. Zhan listen to you and do it for us. Wei Guodong''s eyes twinkle at this time. I kiss him. I continue to seduce Mr. Wei. This time, we are going to defeat the whole Hongan group opposite Yunnan. It''s a strong army. I think you know better than me. To beat them, we need a lot of people and good equipment, but in the end, we just need money. Speaking of this, I didn''t go on talking about it. I think I should understand what I said later. At this time, he patted his chest for the activity and said, brother, as long as you get me out, you can make sure that Zhang Mingquan can beat Junxiang for us honestly. I chuckled and said if he was short of weight. Although a green light flashed in the eyes of American animals, and their hands became fists, they were very sure that he dared, but Laozi did. Speaking of this, he actually has paper, but now I have understood that this Guodong must have taken some evidence, so he can directly threaten Sangu''s civil rights. This is the compulsory drug treatment center. The communication management is not so strict, so Wei Guodong must have called three students immediately after he came in, and threatened him to get rid of himself. I went on to say that we have come up with that method. It''s up to you whether you want to take this risk or not. Well, this is Zhang Xiang nodded and didn''t speak any more. I think Zhang Xiang should say something at this time. Otherwise, I''m afraid it''s not thorough enough to carry the pot in the future. So I enticed him to say, what do you think about Zhang Xiang? If you were brother Wei, what would you do? Hearing what I said, Wei Guodong immediately looked at Zhang Xiang, but I was silent. Although Zhang Xiang was very active, he still lacked some brain. He didn''t see that I was digging a hole for him at all, and said immediately. If I were brother Wei, I would agree immediately. After all, there are so many brothers outside. When brother Wei goes back to command. His words, let Wei Guodong heart a heat. In my opinion, he is much more wrong. Can Wei Guodong still say no at this time? If he didn''t dare to take these risks at this time, wouldn''t he let his brothers look down on him and let his men refuse to accept him. Enough for me to laugh in my heart, this time Zhang Xiang has become a real backer. At this time, Wei guode took a deep breath and said, "OK, I''ll take this risk. Then Zhang Xiang told Wei Guodong the details of his action. Well, the specific plan is like this. Director Feng is looking for someone over there. Of course, this person must have been arranged by us and the police. They clashed and then fought. In the end, the man interrupted a table and hit Wei Guodong on both feet with the corner of the table. Then Wei Guodong pretended to have a fracture, and was sent to the hospital. Then he issued a false medical certificate, so he was sent on bail. Wei Guodong came out directly. Then I told Zhang Xiang that we have many brothers here. When Wan Dong starts, let Chen xuanbing stand by and never help. Otherwise, the actor will not have a chance to start. Hearing this, Wei Guodong kept nodding. I can''t help laughing. So I said to Zhang Xiang, well, just in case, the guy who comes in to make trouble is up to you. Zhang Xiang immediately nodded and said that he was looking for a brother from the college. I said, you don''t mean that we need one more person. I didn''t say what I thought directly. In this line of work, people often want others to say what they think, so that they think it was their own thought. If anything goes wrong, it has nothing to do with me. At this time, Zhang Xiang thought about it. I''ll hire a local gangster. I took a deep breath, pretended to be very concerned, said softly, must let him know that he is just going to play, start when the wind and rain is a little bit small, down when we must pay attention. Hearing what I said, Wei Guodong looked at me with more admiration and said with a smile that brother Wang Fei thought carefully. Zhang Xiang must do a good job in this matter, otherwise I would be skinned. Hearing this, Zhang Xiang quickly nodded. I didn''t see the whole process of breaking his ribs and moving his feet, but I could hear him clearly when he went to the hospital. At that time, we were waiting outside the drug treatment center. At the appointed time, we forced the door of the drug treatment center to open. An ambulance flashed a red light and pulled the police siren to the scheduled hospital. I took a deep breath and said to Zhang Xiang, "let''s keep up. Zhang Xiang immediately drove his car behind the cart.". After arriving at the hospital, we went to Wei Guodong and saw that he was sweating. I said hastily, what''s the matter? Wei Guodong saw that we were not in the same place. He said, Zhang Xiang, how did you find the person? It''s so serious when you come up. Zhang Xiang can''t say what he''s suffering from. He''s the boss, and I''ve told him to make a fake fight. He must keep the wind and rain down a little, and I''ve asked him to try it several times. At this time, Zhang Xiang''s whole face was like a bitter gourd, his eyebrows were wrinkled into eight characters, and his eyes were full of bitterness. How did he know that the person he hired was also arranged by us, and he was a police officer. After professional training to fight, it is extremely fierce. You know, if you don''t have enough strength, you can''t even break someone''s legs. But I told Zhang Gang that he had only one chance to break Wei Guodong''s legs. And the heavier the better. It''s better to have a comminuted fracture. The doctor can''t save him. Let Wei Guodong sit in a wheelchair all his life. This guy is not a small trouble, broken feet, one time to solve all the problems. At this time, Wei Guodong was very excited. He kept saying that TMD must be found. The guy who broke my leg let me kill him. Today, I have to let him know how powerful he is and skin him. Chapter 363 Zhang Xiang nodded while the doctor came in. Took two X-rays and said, Mr. Wei, your foot is comminuted fracture. Wei Guodong trembled and said, can my leg be cured? At this time, we didn''t speak. The ward was very quiet. The eyes of Zhang Xiang and Wei Guodong fell on the doctor. The doctor paused, took a deep breath, and then said, the medical conditions here are not so good. We only have about five levels of assurance to let you stand up again. This effect is exactly what I want, I quickly said quietly, what if I go to the big hospital in Kyoto? The doctor took a look at me and said that there was about 80% chance of going there. At this time, I was about to make a suggestion to Wei Guodong. As a result, the guy immediately said that the doctor was in a hurry. Transfer to another hospital as soon as possible. Zhang Xiang, hurry to do it. Be sure to contact the best orthopedic hospital for me, otherwise my new account and old account will be calculated together. When I heard this, I just smile. Wei Guodong''s broken leg has nothing to do with me. As for the 600000 yuan from Zhan Mingquan, it naturally fell into my pocket. Got the money, and then disposed of the Guodong. Now we are ready to clean up our rear area. In the afternoon, I held an oath meeting, and then arranged for all the people to have a big meal, so that they began to rest. In the evening, they began to fight against the scorpion gang that we had planned to kill before. This time I didn''t plan to use many people, just plan to take 60 people to completely eliminate the scorpion gang. I just want to make Eagle state and axe alliance. They can see our strength and give them a big downfall. Zhang Gang has investigated the territory they are helping for a long time. This guy has been suppressed by the axe alliance and the eagle gang. He is the weakest of them. At this time, there are only about 100 people left in Lingfeng Hotel and a KTV. Their headquarters is a health club called deep and shallow massage center. You can see from their industry that they are engaged in yellow business. Before the operation, Zhang Gang had made good preparations to investigate their entire massage center. I even have a map. And not only that, but also the situation of their boss is clear to me. This guy''s name is Zhang Kangjian. It is said that he has practiced a lot of Kung Fu. Every day he watches in the health club and lives in it at night. After reading his information, I said that we should start with them in the evening. It''s not fully recovered yet, but it''s more than enough to deal with them. After I arranged the attack personnel and order, I set out immediately. Zhang Gang and I took ten brothers in a car to the front of the team. This time, we also prepared a complete set of equipment. We not only prepared ordinary machetes, but also prepared some silent pistols. These machetes were also improved and lengthened to make them more powerful. After a while, I''m afraid the fight will disturb the public security, so Zhang Gang has already said hello to the people of the public security in advance. They won''t interfere and let the two gangsters fight to death. In this way, less money will harm the society. Soon we came to the shallow and deep massage health center, I carefully looked at the situation here, the decoration of this place is really very luxurious. Even if it''s better than those nightclubs in the capital, it''s better to let people know more. I sighed and thought these guys would really enjoy themselves. Gentle village is the tomb of heroes. With a sigh, he went in directly. There were two big men standing at the door of the health club. Each of them was about 1.9 meters tall. They looked very imposing in black suits. But did they make a mistake? When he saw that I was going to walk in, they both put out their hands in front of me and called respectfully, sir, please take out your membership card. Hearing what he said, I gently laughed, and then gave Zhang Gang a wink. The next second, we both shot at the same time. I slashed the left man''s neck artery with a knife. This place can''t withstand heavy blows. I didn''t want to kill people, so I kept my hand. I just put the tall man on the ground with one move. The younger brothers behind all cheered up when they saw this scene. At this time, I took a look at Zhang Gang. At this time, he also hit the guy in the stomach with a knee bump, and directly put him down. There was no guard. I pushed the door open, and then waved and yelled to me. We are responsible for feint the whole team a total of 30 people, together with the mighty rush into the health center. At this time, those guys were not on guard. When the salesgirl saw us coming, she was scared and yelled. I called a brother to play, don''t hurt innocent, especially don''t hurt women. Hearing this, a few big men ran out of the hall opposite, but there were also some guests in bathrobes Naturally, I won''t cut off my future financial career, so I winked at Zhang Gang. He immediately rushed up and yelled out, "it''s not the scorpion gang. Hurry to leave.". Tishan group will take over the massage center. I nodded gently. Zhang Gang''s way of dealing with affairs has become more and more calm. It seems that he has grown up a lot with us. When some waiters saw the sharp knife in our hands, they were scared to run for their lives. My guards, without a word, picked up the guys and rushed up. They probably think that we only have more than 30 people who can stand it. One of their leaders took out a knife and pointed to my nose and yelled, "don''t be afraid, they don''t have so many people. I''ve already called brother Zhang, and reinforcement will come soon, as long as we can stand it.". They must have died. After that, the boy didn''t know where he came from. He cast a look of disdain at me. He was probably affected by the situation. All the thugs around him were very confident, and their morale was a bit higher. At this time, I gently took out a cigarette, and then Zhang Gang immediately helped me light it. I took a deep puff of the cigarette, slowly spit out a puff of the cigarette, and then slowly said two words, right? It was these two words that immediately made those scorpion Gang guys feel that they were under great pressure. Their eyes were a little nervous when they looked at me. At this time, I waved my hand lightly. All of a sudden, another 30 people rushed out from upstairs and downstairs. I arranged for people to sneak in through the back and side windows. Chapter 364 At this moment, we have formed a strong encirclement. In terms of the number of people, we can definitely play one out of three. At this time, I step forward, light ran said, you''d better surrender now, otherwise there is only a dead end. This is the leader shouting, Laozi, we will never surrender, fight with him. I sighed and said, I really don''t know the heaven and earth. Then he waved his hand and made an offensive gesture. All of a sudden, the brothers rushed to the gangsters of the scorpion gang in the encirclement circle like a tide, and soon they handed in their hands. Suddenly, the metal collision sound kept ringing in my ears. That picture is too miserable, I did not see much, just turned to continue smoking, and pulled Zhang Gang to one side, said. Ah, those who come out to mix with society are so ignorant of current affairs. They can only give them some color to see. At this time, Zhang Gang said with a smile, not bad. Then Zhang Gang said to his subordinates, be hard, don''t be so polite, why didn''t you eat? Soon, these guys on the first floor were beaten to the ground by us. Then we chose the second floor. The second floor also met with slight resistance, but it was soon settled by us. Then we rushed to the third floor, this is together, there are more than a dozen gangsters roaring to us, their hands are all holding cold light slice knife. These guys are obviously bigger than the people downstairs. I think it looks like, well, all over the body are tendons. At a glance, I know these guys are the elite of the scorpion gang. A sharp light flashed in Zhang Gang''s eyes, holding a machete and shouting, his class a people followed me. With that, he waved his hand and rushed up with the people. The elites of the two gangs also fought. All of a sudden, my eyes were full of blood. I was still holding a cigarette in my mouth and a machete in my hand. I was indifferent. Seeing that Zhang Gang and they have gained the upper hand, I am more relaxed. Not far away, Zhang gang knocked over a guy. Then he kicked the man away with one foot and went to one side. It can be seen that this guy, as an undercover agent, didn''t want to kill. At this time, a real gangster who didn''t have long eyes rushed towards me. He held a big knife over his head and his eyes were full of hatred. I don''t think so. Just when he rushed in front of me, the blade didn''t fall. I took the first hand and puffed out the cigarette in my mouth. The red cigarette end just hit the guy''s nose after a few turns in the air, which made him scream, and his face was more angry. His eyes were full of anger, as if to put me to death. At this time, the big knife in his hand moved, but I moved faster than him. I saw the long knife in my hand was as fast as lightning, and it passed a sharp light in the air. When he fell down, it passed his wrist. I only heard a sound from him, and his knife fell to the ground. Then I hit him on the back of the head with the back of the knife, and the guy fell to the ground with his eyes and legs. At this time, I gently picked up a cigarette, and then continue to light up smoking. In my heart, I can''t help feeling that the people of these small gangs are really sad. After all, they have a small vision to help him, and the vision of the leaders is not very good. From this fight, I know that most of these guys have not been formally trained in martial arts. From their Sabre skills and foot cutting, they know that they are all in the wild. Such individual soldiers have no combat effectiveness. Even if these guys are big Zhang Gang with a class is invincible, suddenly see those guys are rolling. Half of my eye, they had finished the fight. I put out the cigarette end and said slowly, OK! It was a good fight. I praised twice. The brothers of other classes behind me were all envious of this happy fight. At this time, they hold a fire in their heart. If they meet the enemy again, let them rush up, it must be like a little tiger out of the mountain. At this time, I suddenly saw a white light in the air. I immediately threw out a dagger. With a loud noise, the two met, and then fell to the ground together. At this time, I saw a tall man with a tall figure and a God''s eyes come out. His face was full of fear and awe. He was Zhang Kangjian, the leader of the scorpion gang. I''ve seen her picture before. You can see this guy is very good at fighting. He said in a deep voice, who are you and why do you come to our scorpion gang for trouble? His eyes were as cold as knives. I light smile, and then smoke slowly said, you are Zhang Kangjian, Zhang Gang leader? I''m from Wang Fei Tishang group. We need to do something. Well, we have to take Dongcheng as our base, so I want to ask you to move. I can see that the man opposite is a bloody man. Otherwise, he would not have suffered under the joint attack of Eagle arm and Axe Gang. His life is also very hard. He has lost a lot of brothers due to frequent fighting. After our attack, there will be fewer of them. It can be said that they have no combat effectiveness now, If we kill them all or beat them to the ground directly, it may also cause some social problems in Dongcheng. I''m still a person with a strong sense of social responsibility. Besides, our opponent, Hong''an group, is very strong. It''s hard to fight with them, so I have the idea to accept them. At this time, Zhang Kangjian looked at me and said in a deep voice, "I''ve never heard of the Tishang group. Anyway, I''m not afraid of the hawk axe, and I''m afraid of you unknown people.". At this time, a gangster beside me yelled, bold, today our Tishang group is powerful. The little gangster then rushed up quickly, looking like he wanted to fight Zhang Kangjian alone. I didn''t stop him, but I just took a look and knew that this guy would not be Zhang Kangjian''s opponent. Sure enough, the gangster stabbed him. Zhang Kangjian immediately dodged his attack, and then slashed him on his left arm. The gangster''s left arm snowed and immediately stepped back. The expert knew if he had it or not as soon as he made a move, I knew this guy was good at Kung Fu. I said in a deep voice, Zhang Kangjian, our Tishang group is much larger than you think. The reason why we haven''t entered the east city is that we don''t look up to it. Now, we need to take this place as a strategic support point to develop here. You scorpion Gang, Eagle state and axe alliance are added together. Chapter 365 That is to say, the number of people at the entrance of our hall is the same. I want to continue to say something, but that healthy eyebrow looked at me and gave me a big drink. Less nonsense. I can see that you are also good at fighting. I don''t want to see my brothers get hurt again. In this way, I''ll fight with you alone. If I lose, we''ll give you all the territory of scorpion gang. When I heard this, the corner of my mouth rose and I smile. Since I became the vice president of the tishan group, I always wanted to find a chance to show my hand. Only in this way can we really subdue these guys, I said in a deep voice, OK! That''s what I want. I''ll show you what it''s called. There is a strong hand in a strong one. You can do it first. Hear me say that. Zhang Kangjian thought that I must have some tricks, or I''m good at playing defense and counterattack. He immediately said that those who come from afar are guests. How can the host take the lead? After that, he put on a fighting posture. As soon as I saw that posture, I knew that he was practicing traditional martial arts. I don''t look down on traditional martial arts, but I think it''s best to combine traditional martial arts with modern martial arts, so as to play a greater power and better understand fighting. He said that he was the master here, but I don''t agree with him. So I light a smile, open mouth say, that is the thing before, now the host here is me. As soon as I heard this, Zhang Kangxian''s anger in his eyes was more intense, and he rushed to me quickly, but I didn''t fight back, on the contrary, he went up. A left step dodged Zhang Kangjian''s attack, and I immediately took a whip leg and aimed at Zhang Kangjian''s knee. Zhang Kangjian was immediately beaten back several steps in a row. Finally, he staggered and barely stood firm. This time, Zhang Kangjian didn''t even observe my reaction after I was hit, so he immediately "mended the sword" and attacked my eyebrow with his right fist fiercely. I took the punch solidly and stepped back a few steps later. I shrugged my shoulders and said angrily, "NIMA''s. step on it. I won''t let you go today. " Zhang Kangjian looked at me with arrogant eyes and said angrily, "I will not let you go." The two of us were fighting like a raging fire, and the people on both sides were watching and cheering. At this time, I turned around and swung my fist to Zhang Kangjian''s hard hit forehead. Zhang Kangjian quickly backed away from my heavy fist. Zhang Kangjian glided forward and hit me on the forehead with a bloodthirsty left foot. I immediately attack with a squatting leg, destroying Zhang Kangjian''s attack. I shook my index finger to Zhang Kangjian and immediately said to me, "let''s fight between men. Don''t fall so fast! " Zhang Kangjian''s right thumb turned down and immediately said: "brother Neng Hui beat you so hard that you can''t get up on the ground." Then he wiped the corners of his mouth. At this time, the people of scorpion sect are worried. I quickly a foot swish, attack to Zhang Kangjian''s chest. Zhang Kangjian got a kick before he could stop him. Zhang Kangjian tried a jab and fiercely attacked my empty forehead. Zhang Kangjian this fist accurate hit, I immediately tightened the brow, gritted teeth to support. Zhang Kangjian''s right thumb turned down and said, "it''s your biggest mistake to fight with me alone." Then another punch came at me. I sidestepped to avoid Zhang Kangjian''s attack, and then attacked Zhang Kangjian''s abdomen with a whip leg. Although Zhang Kangjian evaded his feet, he was already in a mess. Zhang Kangjian took a step forward, then hit my weak defensive nose with a heavy fist. I firmly blocked the blow, the foot micro silk did not move. I looked at Zhang Kangjian and immediately said, "that''s all you can do." Zhang Kangjian looked at me with the eyes of targeting, and immediately said with a gloomy face: "asshole, today I''ll let you know that my master is powerful." The next second, he punched me fiercely. I caught his arm with a grabber, and then kicked him in the armpit. At the click, his hand was dislocated. I put down my hand, and his arm fell limply on his shoulder. At this time, the brothers of Tishang group all cheered loudly, the boss hit 2 good, hit 2 good. Most of the people in the scorpion sect are down in the dumps and lose a sweat for their leader. It seems that they are still very united, otherwise they would not care so much about their leader''s life and death. I said in a deep voice, Zhang Kangjian, don''t you surrender? This is Zhang Kangjian didn''t speak. He bit his teeth and hit me hard. I dodged his fist, and then a low swing fist hit him in the abdomen. I didn''t have this fist, and he played medicine, but I didn''t give up. Immediately came to give him a set of elbow and fist combination attack, directly hit him on the ground can''t get up. I said in a deep voice, how about it? Are you convinced now. To deal with a man of backbone like him, only when he''s beaten can he win. He said, biting his teeth, not satisfied, I stepped back from the horse, made a sign to him, and then said, come again. This picture is healthy and in great pain. Hit me with the fist of the only active hand. I dodged his attack, and a look of appreciation flashed in my eyes. Such a man with backbone, well, is really admirable. Moreover, this guy''s fighting ability is very strong, and it seems that he can handle the fists I hit him. This is him calling me again. I immediately used the Taijiquan that sister Rong taught me. First, he took a deep breath, then he sank into Dantian, and then he slashed at the wrist joint of his other hand. There was a dull bang, which made his hands tremble. Then I hit him on the chest with my elbow. If I hit him on the throat, or hit him on the chin, someone might have killed him directly. The power of this blow was too great. His body kept retreating, at least seven or eight steps back. Then he was caught by those younger brothers behind him. Otherwise, he would fall to the ground straightly. At this time, the man who helped him took a look at Zhang Kangjian. Seeing that his eyes were closed, he shook again. Zhang Kangjian still didn''t respond. He was excited and called to the leader, but Zhang Kangjian still didn''t reply. The man said excitedly that they killed the leader and fought with them. Then they pulled out the pistol, this is my brothers also quickly pulled out the gun, between the two sides is a matter of tension, the air is filled with the smell of smoke. Then I said calmly. You lay him down on the ground. This is a little leader like man said, you Chapter 366 When he was halfway through, Zhang Gang yelled, "you all put down your guns and do as you please.". I slowly said, also want to let your help alive. We have many guns and many people here. If you dare to have any idea, you will be beaten into a sieve immediately. They were a lot more honest at once. I said in a deep voice, I don''t want to kill him for my use with your help. This is not only a chance for him, but also a chance for you. If you continue to stand in such a stalemate, you are harming your help. After that, I didn''t wait for any reaction from them, so I went straight to them. These guys were staring at me when they saw me coming like this. I thought the gun in my hand was shaking. In fact, I ignored their threat and came to Zhang Kang. In his luck, a quiet wave of pressure in his people down, and then in his heart position press a few times, you can see his eyes slowly open, he said in a deep voice, you can, you can also traditional Kung Fu. I said with a smile, not only traditional Kung Fu, but also modern Kung Fu. Then I said, Zhang Kangjian, neither of us should let our brothers bleed for nothing. I think you are very clear about the current situation. Not only you, but also you, the whole gang is not my opponent and our tishan group. Follow me. I will not treat you badly. At this time, my eyes were directly fixed on his eyes. Zhang Kangjian and I looked at each other for a while, lowered their heads first, and then said in a deep voice, let me discuss with my brothers carefully first. I nodded gently, and then my opponents waved their hands to let them out of the way. They, Zhang Kangjian and others, went together and started Shangliang. They were very careful about what they said, for fear that we might hear them. I didn''t continue to pay attention to them. I just took care of myself to smoke. When I put a cigarette on the smoking board, Zhang Kangjian turned to me and said, "we have discussed that as long as you defeat the axe alliance and get rid of them completely, my brothers will be with you.". After listening to what he said, I recognized something in it, and then I said, well, what does that mean? At this time, a sharp light flashed in his eyes. He bit his teeth and said to me in a very solemn voice, I have a grudge against Zhang Chaotian, the boss of the axe alliance. This is a dog''s day. Kill my brother, as long as you can avenge my brother, I''ll call you boss. At this time, I smoked a cigarette, slowly spit out the smoke, came to him and said, OK, no problem. At this time, he looked at me coldly and said in an unbelievable tone, is it up to you people? The axe alliance, however, has the hawk Gang as a foreign aid. Together, they have more than 400 people. I don''t think so. I said that it''s useless to have more people. Now is not the time to fight for more people. At this time, I received several phone calls one after another. Well, Zhang Kangjian''s mobile phone also rang. I picked up the mobile phone and finished. After hanging up the mobile phone, Zhang Kangjian also hung up the mobile phone. He looked at me with an unbelievable look and said, "how many people do you have with you? You have also taken down our other two halls.". I shrugged. This time, less than 100 people were sent out. Hearing this, Zhang Kangjian didn''t say any more words, and his men also looked at me quietly. With that, I turned to leave in their surprised eyes, waved, and those brothers followed me. As I walked, I took out the phone and asked the brothers who attacked the other two places to withdraw. Zhang Kangjian is to hear my order, he is staring at me. Next I want to get rid of the axe League. Zhang Gang said that the alliance formed by the axe gang and the eagle gang can be said to be collusion. The scorpion Gang only does a little yellow business, and the other two gangs are involved in drugs. I said with a smile, since they are involved in drugs, we will put them out. In my opinion, it''s nothing to engage in the women''s liberation movement, but drugs really do harm to people. It''s like destroying people''s families. I got on the car, just opened the car, we drove to the car in the distance. Soon we went back to Tishang business school. We checked the number of casualties. Because we beat them unprepared this time, and they had been trained before, and they were all good players in various places, so these people under my command were not seriously injured, only a dozen of them were slightly injured. The next day, we came to the conference room. At this time, Zhang Gang had prepared some information about the axe alliance. He said that the leader of the axe alliance was Liang Fei. He was lustful and very cunning. He was the best at this person. He didn''t have much ability to form a gang. He was able to become the leader of the axe alliance not because of his military achievements, but because he was the son-in-law of the previous leader. He relied on his sweet words to coax his daughter-in-law into blossom. There has been nothing to do in the past ten years. However, this guy did a good job of playing the game of vertical and horizontal. He joined the eagle Gang to deal with the scorpion gang. Moreover, his wife also had a district chief of the western district. It can be said that that area was his uncle''s world in the daytime. Night is his world. So even the eagles have to be afraid of him. In fact, these scorpion Gang guys should be very clear, even if we don''t do it, I''m afraid it''s difficult to support them under their attack. After hearing this, I don''t think so. I sat on the sofa lazily and looked at my promoted class leaders. Then I said, do you have any good ideas? They said everything to me, and finally we decided to kill two birds with one stone. After thinking about it, I set out that afternoon. We came to Qingshan Town, which is a small town next to the whole East city. Although it is not administrated by the West City, it is very close. There is a gang called the leopard gang. The environment here is very quiet. It can be said that once you open the window, you can see a picture outside. And here is also the most developed place in the whole western city. There are many hotels and nightclubs. It can be said that this is the economic heart of the whole western district. The area occupied by the axe alliance is a piece of fat with oil in its mouth. Today, we didn''t want to provoke any conflict with them, so we only brought seven people, Xifeng Hotel, the headquarters of our leopard gang. As soon as I entered the door, the welcome lady came up and said hello to us. I ignored her inquiry and took a look inside. Chapter 367 The business here is really hot. There are guests walking around everywhere. There are guests standing in line at the front desk to check out. Maybe the salesgirl didn''t think I heard it, so she said again, Hello, sir. Are you here to stay or have dinner? I gently smile, smile that I am looking for people. She asked the person who was calling, and then said, sir, who are you looking for? I looked at his smiling face, and then slowly said, Liang Fei''s. After hearing these two words, the beautiful front desk lady didn''t have any reaction. He didn''t know who was the boss behind the scenes. Later, I told her that this was the chairman of their hotel. After hearing this, he gave a silly sound, and then said, oh, I''ll inform our lobby manager, and then left. As a result, as soon as the lobby manager heard that I was going to see Liang Fei, he immediately came up to me and said that he couldn''t be the master of this matter. Well, then he asked me what I wanted to do with Liang Fei? I said I had to see him before I could. The lobby manager frowned and then said, "what do you want to report gradually?" he made a quick phone call, and soon the hotel manager came to the lobby in a panic. He walked up to me with a smile. I just looked at him. Although this guy was wearing a suit and shoes, I could see the faint muscle lines on his chest, and the able way he walked. I can see that he is a martial arts practitioner. I think he can be the manager of Eagle state headquarters. So I''m sure this guy must be a core member of the eagle gang. He came up to me, looked at me first, and then asked, huh? Sir, what can I do for you? Hearing this, I impolitely said, I said, I''m here to find you chairman Liang, you are just a small manager, not qualified at all. I''m deliberately suppressing him, even if he''s a high-level person. After listening to me, he was really angry and immediately said to me impatiently, "Chairman Liang has a lot of things to do. If you see him, please make an appointment first.". I said impolitely that I didn''t make an appointment. If you want to see him, please call him quickly. Otherwise, don''t blame me for being impolite. He said hastily, what if you''re not polite? Without saying a word, I knocked down a marble statue in his hall. With a bang, the marble statue fell to the ground. Suddenly all the guests in the hotel looked at us. It was really big. The hotel manager bit his teeth and said impolitely. Security, come here and get these people out of here. As soon as his voice dropped, four uniformed security guards came to us. At this time, I quietly took out a cigarette and did not light it with a lighter. Then I saw Zhang Gang step forward. He is not afraid of four big men alone. After all, when did this guy receive police training? Those big guys are big and rough. However, compared with Zhang Gang''s Kung Fu, Zhang Gang''s Kung Fu is far from perfect. Zhang Gang''s Kung Fu is just like that of Zhang Gang''s Kung Fu. Zhang Gang''s Kung Fu is just like that of Zhang Gang''s Kung Fu. When Zhang Gang stirs up a heavy blow and hits the dish hard, a tired guy of a big man on the opposite side immediately falls to the ground, and then another guy wants to jump on him quickly. After he evades his attack, he is knocked down with a heavy punch. The remaining two people are a little surprised to see this scene, But they know that they can''t step back. After all, the manager of the hotel yelled behind them, which was to embolden himself and rushed to Zhang Gang. This time, they both shot at the same time, but Zhang Gang''s position was very flexible. Zhang Gang first flashed to the far left of them, and then two heavy fists hit the big man on the left''s head, which immediately made this guy dizzy. He swayed his body and went underground. The other guy was stunned. At this time, he knew that he probably hesitated. He didn''t know whether to attack or retreat, but Zhang Gang had already helped him to make a choice. A heavy blow had hit his head, and his eyes were black, and he fainted. At this time, I walked slowly to the manager and said, now. Do you always have time? The general manager nodded gently and said this way, please, and immediately led us into the elevator. We went straight to their top floor. There are quite a lot of gangs in this area. Well, I took a look at at at least 50 people who were on guard in uniform all the way, and all of them had guys on them. Soon we arrived at the door of their chairman''s office. At this time, the manager told us that we needed to search our bodies. Zhang Guang said nothing and hit the man on the head. The guy was dizzy and fell on the ground with a plop. Then another guard and the guards behind us all pulled out their guns, Just aim at us. At this time, the atmosphere is very tense. I believe that as long as the manager makes a gesture, I''m afraid all these people will shoot at once. But at this time, my body suddenly moves, and the control takes less than half a second to free up. A manager comes out and holds a gun to his head. I said in a deep voice, if we wanted to have nothing to do with you, we would have killed a lot. There''s no need to be polite to you. Up to now, the manager just trembled and said, but you have guns. You can''t take guns with you. Let''s help. I said in a deep voice, there are so many people here. Are you still afraid of our two? Does your chairman have the courage to come to see me. Hearing this, the door opened and a middle-aged man came out. I took a look at him, recognized him and went to Liang Fei. This guy looks very strong, but I''m not that strong. He came up to me and said, "you''re coming to see me, aren''t you?"? I nodded gently and said, are you the leader of Liang Feiliang? He also nodded gently. "I''m from Wang Fei Tishang group." At this time, Yang Fei waved, and all the guys under him scattered. Yang Fei told me straight to the point, what can I do for you? I said, I want to help pick up and kill the flying eagle gang. After hearing this, Liang Feiou looked at me with questioning eyes and said, "what''s your qualification to say this to me?" I walked in front of him, sat down on a sofa, lit a cigarette and took a puff. Then I slowly said, "I killed Liang Fei and Liang bangchu in Xi''an with less than 100 people.", I believe you have received the message. After listening to my words, Yang Fei didn''t rush to answer. He slowly walked to the sofa opposite me and sat down. Then he cocked up his legs. He looked at my eyes, and I looked at his eyes too. After we looked at each other for a while, he said slowly, yes, I heard your actions last night. You took dozens of people and killed them. Chapter 368 However, there are more than 200 elites in the axe League, as well as some hitters in Eagle state. Their strength and the strength of the two scorpion gangs are simply not in the same breath. If you want to deal with him, I think you''re looking for your own death. Hearing this, I burst into laughter. "I''m very clear about my strength, so I came to work with leader Liang. As long as I win, the whole territory of axe alliance will be your work. I don''t like Dongcheng, but I decided with Zhang Kangjian last night that as long as I killed the axe alliance, his brothers would go to me. As long as he cut it down and killed Zhang Chaotian himself, he would hang out with me. I''d like to hear boss Yang do me a favor and take pictures of some people who have entangled those guys in axe League. I can take them in 20 minutes. Hearing what I said, Liang Fei didn''t make a statement. He also took out a cigarette and started smoking. I knew he was thinking about things and was staring at him with bright eyes. I went on to say that the eagle Gang is an external force, and you are the old local snake here. They are domineering over you. Don''t you want to eliminate them? Hearing this, Yang Fei''s eyes flashed a touch of light, but he still did not speak, he must be weighing the pros and cons, I mouth gently, gently smile. I feel that he will promise me. Actually, I can guess what he''s counting. First of all, I believe that he will not believe my purpose, so simple. When you come to Dongcheng, you must be here for the fat meat of Dongcheng. Liang Fei is certainly not willing to send troops for me, so he wanted to use me to weaken the power of Eagle gang and axe Alliance for a long time. Then, when the strength of our three share group in the war was seriously damaged, he made another move. In this case, he would clean up the mess and get rid of all of us. In this way, he can get the maximum benefit with little sacrifice. If we can control the west city and the east city at the same time, then. So hair will undoubtedly become a part of this land! The dark emperor. After some entanglement, he agreed. I''ve seen through his thoughts for a long time, but it''s not sure who will win, so we talked about the action plan. Attack them together at 12 p.m. I went on to say that the leader of axe League seems to have a very hard relationship with the government, but in fact, they are all like a mirror. I can handle them. I can give 100 people, you can give 100 people, and then add the little staff of Zhang Kangjian, there are more than 200 people. Speaking of this, I strengthened my tone and went on to say that these forces are enough to kill the whole league. When she heard me say that, she nodded and said, OK, that''s it. After discussing with each other, we shook hands and I left qiantanghu hotel. In fact, I have known for a long time that he may not do as I said, but my goal has been achieved, no matter whether he does it or not. Or just send some people on the surface and then go against the law. I can take the whole axe League out of Eastside tonight. The hawk Gang, the supporter of axe League, will be very angry. Then I will bring this disaster to the leopard Gang, and enjoy the success. I have carefully analyzed the situation and several possibilities. Now I''m deliberately bringing so few people to show weakness in front of them. They must think that I''m the weakest and the best to eliminate. In this case, they won''t pay too much attention to me. This gave me a chance to take it by surprise. Just returned to the hotel with me, I picked up the phone and called Zhang Kangjian. As soon as he received the phone, he immediately asked me what I had to do. I said in a soft voice, you are going to take Chang Chaotian''s head at 9:50 this evening. On hearing this, Zhang Kangjian was stunned for a while. After a while, he said, "are you kidding, I lightly smile to say, I this person absolutely can''t joke, you wait to see good play. At 9:50 in the evening, Zhang Kangjian arrived at the appointed time. He was accompanied by more than 20 burly men. They seemed to be able to fight. It was estimated that they were his elite troops. I have already said hello to the Public Security Bureau through Zhang Gang''s relationship. The Public Security Bureau of the Southern District of Dongcheng District has already agreed. They will absolutely stand by and do nothing about what happened this evening. Even if Zhang Chaotian''s uncle Liu Tianhe gives orders, they will still hold still. I know this is a great face. After all, Liu Tianhe is his boss. Next, I''m going to check the weapons for fighting later. After everything is ready, I''m going to select more than 60 people today to rest during the day and prepare for a big fight at night. At this time, we have walked out of the gate of Tishang business school. With a wave of my hand, we immediately boarded the van and drove to the headquarters of axe alliance. On the way, I took out my mobile phone and dialed Liang Fei. Leader Liang, I''m Wang Fei. At this time, I heard Liang Fei''s voice on the phone. He said with a smile, brother Wang Fei, don''t worry. I''m ready. I have a strong army here. As long as I''m making sure they don''t get by. Are you ready over there? I''m ready to go. Although I felt that there was something wrong in my heart, I didn''t know what was wrong, so I had to put him aside first. After about 30 minutes, our car came to the side of axe alliance headquarters. I looked at the surrounding environment, and then said in a deep voice, this building has three doors, two of which are small. The middle one is the main door. Class A is responsible for frontal attack, class B is responsible for left door, and class C is responsible for right door. After hearing this, Zhang Gang immediately nodded and said that it was to ensure the completion of the task. The monitors of the other two classes all said "yes" together. I said with a smile, you have issued a military order for me. If you can''t complete it, you have to act according to military law. Hearing this, they gave a little smile. Just after the task was arranged, five vans came from behind us. When they got to the side, they stopped. Then I saw a man walking down. It was the manager who met at noon. He was going to be Lin Yuehan. After he saw me, he gently laughed, and then turned to the driver behind him. He called to get out of the car, and then made a gesture to get out. About thirty or forty people came down from these cars one after another. Lin Yuehan came up to me with people and said, brother Fei, I''ve brought people. I said with a smile, well, you don''t have to do anything, just give us a hand in the back. I glanced at Zhang Gang from the corner of my eye. Zhang Gang immediately nodded his head. I told Zhang Gang before that he would let him have a house. Lin Yuehan suddenly had something wrong. Chapter 369 At the end, we matched our watches together. I said, brothers, today is an important battle for us to defeat the axe League. We can only win this battle but not lose it. Let''s all work hard to make our future better. Listen to me, everyone was in high spirits. Then we all got out of the car and rushed to the headquarters of the ax gang. At this moment, Han sang incisively. I rushed into the middle gate first, and met two guys who were blocking me. They were all knocked down by me in a thunderous manner. Suddenly, my morale was greatly boosted, and my brother''s gate was also knocked down. I rushed in like a bolt. At this time, I saw a small leader with a knife pointing to my nose and yelling who TMD is. How dare you come here to make trouble? Do you know this is the territory of axe alliance? I snorted and said in a deep voice, the fight is your axe alliance. If it''s from other places, I won''t fight. Finish saying my business, the long knife then turns into a white light to attack to him, a clang, send out the metal collision sound. The knife in that guy''s hand was cut a gap by me directly, and then his hand kept shaking, which obviously caused a great shock to his mouth. I took advantage of his illness to kill him, quickly kicked him in the chest. Just kick him back a few steps, and finally fell to the ground, I did not give him the opportunity to get up, quickly rushed up, and then cut with the back of a knife in his neck artery, he directly knocked unconscious. Now my strength has been greatly improved, fighting is two or three moves to fight a person. All of a sudden I put down a few people, and I was looking at the situation. My brothers are all trained and obviously have the upper hand in the fight. There are even some brothers who are able to deal with both. Seeing this scene, I have a smile in my heart. Just when they wanted to concentrate on us, just when he wanted to surround us. Our men attacked from the side to the left, which made them look flustered, but they still came. Their leader just began to set up resistance, and there was a rush on the right. This time, they are completely flustered, including the team leader in charge of the command are a little at a loss, this is not only the case can best reflect the quality of the front-line commander, and this little hooligan usually do not study hard, fight, ah, what''s the psychological quality. At most, he is able to bully the street stall. Maybe he is a little better than Chengguan. Under our overwhelming attack. The enemy on the first floor was quickly annihilated. They lay on the ground, groaning, some with broken arms, some with broken legs. I want to see Zhang Kangjian. I looked around for him on the first floor, but I didn''t see him at all. At this time, I found that he had rushed to the second floor with people. This guy drank axe to help the axe alliance. He had a deep blood feud. He was red eyed at this moment. I waved and rushed to the second floor with my brothers. When I got to the second floor, I saw them, Zhang Kangjian. They had already fought with the people of the axe alliance. I looked at the gang of the axe alliance. They were all high-ranking and ferocious. At a glance, I knew that they were their elite troops. One of them, Zhang Kangjian, said in a loud voice, "it''s you who didn''t come to see us. You dare to die here.", TMD, I abandoned you today. At this time, Zhang Kangjian roared, you TND is a fool''s dream, today let you have a look at Laozi''s Kung Fu. Then he jumped up abruptly, and the long knife in his hand turned into a lake light in the air. It looked like the skin of the little head. The little head took the knife horizontally, and the silver went on the Internet. But after the sound, the sword of Zhang Kangjian''s supremacy was four major courses, which directly shocked him back four or five steps. When he just got a firm foothold, Zhang Kangjian had stabbed him to the heart with a knife. The guy''s eyes widened and blood flowed from his mouth. He wanted to slash before he died. Zhang Kangjian, but it''s useless. As soon as his hand moved, Zhang Xingjian cut it back on his wrist. The scene was very bloody. I only saw a hand hanging and a knife falling to the ground. When the hand fell, I received the command from my brain. My fingers kept moving. At this time, the leader yelled. My hand. A stream of blood shot out of his wrist. His exclamation, falling into the sea and the supernatural blood all of a sudden made the thugs of axe alliance behind him feel cold. At this time, however, Zhang Kangjian''s eyes were still angry. He yelled, "I''m not here for you, but you are going to die, so I''ll give you a ride.". With that, he twisted his body, and the knife in his hand was like a meteor across the sky. Immediately in the air out of a semicircle of light, this light even in the sweep of the little leader''s neck when there is no stop, soon light a close, you see blood DC, a head rolling to the ground. Seeing the infection of this scene, I feel a little excited. The creed that I didn''t want to kill was also shaken now. This is a gangster who didn''t have eyes. I didn''t say a word. At the moment when he put out a knife, he first cut his wrist, and his old knife fell to the ground. At this time, I was doing a backhand knife. The sharp light cold blade quickly approached his throat. I saw that his eyes widened to the limit, but it was useless. In his extreme fear, he saw his blood gushing from his neck. He covered the wound of the main artery in his neck with his hand and wanted to live a few more seconds. Maybe it''s the reason why I killed my red eyes. At this moment, I didn''t feel a little uncomfortable, and I didn''t feel any sorrow for him. Sometimes their own strength is very important, and the war is even more important to the team. This little gangster has neither strength nor strength, and even runs to the underworld. That''s the end. With my staff, I cut down dozens of people all the way and rushed to the third floor of the government. There are more than 140 good players in the axe League, and they all live in this building. However, we have killed 70 or 80 people all the way, but no one on our side has been killed. This is the difference between trained hooligans and untrained hooligans. Hooligans know martial arts and can''t stop anything. At this time, I took a look at the situation of the scorpion gang. Several of their brothers were injured, and some of them were lying by the wall. Although Zhang Kangjian had many people, his men did not receive very strict training. Chapter 370 I noticed several people''s swordsmanship and found that they were all wild. They were usually as fierce as ordinary hooligans in fighting, and they didn''t have any skills. At this time, there were no enemies on the second floor. There were only two gangsters who were about to fall down. I rushed to them. The two men raised their swords and slashed at me. Without saying a word, I swiped and slashed them twice, and then slashed them with my hands. Then, with a wave of the back of the knife, they directly knocked the man on the left unconscious, and then kicked the guy on the right upside down and fell heavily on the wall, and he also directly fainted. At this time, Zhang Kangjian saw the look of admiration in my eyes. I went to her and said, "you all go to the back. We''ll take care of the rest.". Hearing this, Zhang Kangjian quickly stepped forward and said, "how can this work?". I said with a soft smile, I know you have a holiday with Zhang Chaotian, I will leave you the last knife. Follow me and train your men well. Hear me say that. Zhang Kangjian nodded gently. He also came out to mix with the society. Naturally, he also had some economic brains. Although the investment in training is high, once there is a fight, we can see the effect now. At least three of Zhang Kangjian''s brothers have died. The funeral expenses and family expenses are far more than the training expenses I paid. What''s more, people in the team don''t want to see their companions die. I think the victory, for a person that kind of morale and spiritual enjoyment, it is unparalleled. In a sense, rigorous training is to help them survive and succeed. I took my brothers all the way up to the fourth floor, but there was no resistance. But when I got to the eighth floor, there was a gunshot. The corners of my mouth rose, and I finally couldn''t help saying that these guys would give them some color to see. At this time, please Zhang Gang, they immediately took out the pistol. Although Zhang Gang is not as good as me in fighting, he is much better than me in shooting. After all, he graduated from the police academy. I saw him take out his pistol. He just aimed a little and pulled the trigger. After the bang of the gun, I saw a man on the opposite side directly fall to the ground. I can''t help but be surprised and say, sharpshooter? Heart secretly sigh this guy to the gang undercover is really overqualified, speak directly and see Zhang Gang shot down one. Other people also took out their guns and kept shooting. The firepower on our side had already suppressed the people of axe alliance. They had to hide in the corner and dare not show their heads. At that moment, the bullets roared. I saw the corner of the wall where the other party was hiding was dusty and chaotic. I can smell the smoke from the bullet case. At this time, I changed an angle. Looking from a distance, I saw Zhang Chaotian hiding behind the shooters. He kept shouting with the phone. With these words, he slammed his mobile phone on the floor, pulled it, and fell from the eighth floor to the ground, smashing it to pieces. I can guess that he must want to find some relations and let the public security come to rescue him, but even if I had already got his move, the last rescuers had been blocked by me. Now it is clear that no one will help him, and no one will come to support him from the flying eagle Gang. That''s what I heard saying out loud to them. No, there''s no more bullets. Hearing this, my brain flashed a spirit, grabbed the body of a dead axe union thug and threw it out. As expected, I didn''t see anyone shooting. At this time, I dodged again and rushed out first. I saw someone care about loading bullets. I immediately took out a pistol and killed two enemies in the air. They all spattered blood and fell to the ground. Zhang Kangjian was also influenced by me and rushed out quickly. He pulled the trigger with the gun in his hand. He only heard a few bangs. He killed three or four enemies at once. I was surprised. I didn''t expect that Zhang Kangjian''s shooting was so accurate. I didn''t mistake this man. He will certainly be of great benefit to my future development. Most of my current staff are from tishan group. They have more or less something to do with Zhan Mingquan. At the critical moment, these guys may not listen to me. Using the people promoted or recruited by myself will certainly be more beneficial for me to control the whole Tishang group in the future. At this time, the enemy on the opposite side had already pulled out the pistol, and the loaded pistol aimed at us. I rushed to the front room immediately and opened the door in an instant. When the bullets roared at me, I had already hidden in the room. At this time, I saw Zhang Kangjian. He had already hid in another room. There was another round of volley. All their bullets were fired, but it seemed that our people reacted quickly and quickly hid in the corner, causing no casualties. In fact, I''m very close to Zhang Chaotian. I can even hear Zhang taotiandi calling for brothers to kill them, one for me, one for 50000, and one for 100000. If someone kills Zhang Kangjian, I''ll give him 150000. At this time, Zhang Kangjian seemed to hear it. He was very angry and yelled at the door in the room. Zhang Chaotian, you are dead today. If you want to be good for your brother, come out and fight with me. This is Zhang Chaotian said with a cold smile, single pick you old mother, I have a back hand. After that, he called Zhang Kangjian to let you taste my power. This is him holding a grenade to Zhang Kangjian''s room. Seeing this scene, I quickly bent down and covered my head. There was an explosion and dust. When the report came out, it was better than I photographed the dust on my hungry body. At this time, I decided to bite my little teeth and look out the window. This is the eighth floor. The people on the first floor look like a tofu block. I found a cornice from the window, so I stepped on the cornice from the window, and I walked slowly to the corner of the cornice to the corridor. At this time, I saw through the window that Zhang Chaotian was facing me in the corridor. He called out arrogantly, killing his TMD family members was lawless. Today, I fought with them. Then he picked up a grenade and threw it to the room where Zhang Kangjian was. Seeing this scene, I was worried about Zhang Kangjian. At this time, I quickly took out the gun. Chapter 371 I aimed at Zhang Chaotian''s back and fired several shots in a row, bang bang. I saw that Zhang Chaotian was shot in the back and fired quickly at several other people. There were only four or five of them left, and I killed them all at once. After a round of shooting, all of them fell down When I was careless, I thought they were all dead. As a result, Zhang Chaotian just said that he was wearing a bullet proof suit. This guy immediately pushed away and ran up the building from the safe passage nearby. I snorted and wanted to run. Then he raised his hand and shot him in the thigh. Suddenly, Zhang Chaotian fell to the ground with a scream. At this time, I saw Zhang Gang with people rushed up, I quickly climbed over the window, I just climbed half, Zhang Gang immediately ran over. He took my hand, pulled me up the corridor, he said to me, boss, your move is really dangerous. I gently smile, how, this time unexpectedly to them all to dry down. Zhang Gang said with a slight smile, boss, don''t do such things in the future. It''s too dangerous. Let me do it. I knew what he meant. I laughed and patted him on the shoulder. At this time, I went to pull up Zhang Chaotian. I admit that I didn''t expect this day. This is Zhang Chaotian e looking at me fiercely, his eyes are full of hatred. I forced her to pull up from the ground. At this time, Zhang Kangjian immediately yelled, Zhang Chaotian, you have today, now I will pay for it with blood. Then he took out a pistol and aimed at Zhang Chaotian''s boss. Zhang Chaotian said, shoot. I''m not afraid of death. At this time, Zhang Kangjian gritted his teeth and said in a loud voice, "I''m going to let you survive today, not to die.". I''ll break your legs first. At this time, I heard the sound of the broken window, and then I saw it. There was a hole in Zhang Kangxian''s hand, and the blood kept flowing out and dripping to the ground. He held his hand hard, and the gun fell to the ground. I yelled. No, there''s a sniper, My mind is at a loss. I don''t know who I''ve provoked this time. I''ve met such a terrible guy again. Just then, there were two loud noises from the roof. Two figures fell from the ceiling. I quickly dodged. When the smoke cleared away, I saw two people dressed in black. A man with black trousers and black coat runs to the roof with Zhang Chaotian. My heart has been such a whole body black strong dress, let me immediately think of which neon people. At this time, I immediately picked up the gun and pulled the trigger, but suddenly I heard a click. It turned out that there was no bullet in the gun. I immediately threw the gun to a brother next to me, took out my knife and rushed up quickly. The two of them didn''t run fast with injured Zhang Chaotian. I yelled. Zhang Gang left two of them to take care of Zhang Kangjian. The rest of you follow me. I just ran up, because it was in the corridor, this place should be the sniper''s stone corner, so I didn''t meet their fire cover. I''m going to catch up with the three of them. At this time, one of the men in Black said, you go first. After that, the guy turned around and took out a samurai sword. From his gesture, his clothes and his equipment, I''m sure these guys must be the neon Chinese I met last time. Just when I was thinking about the problem, I pulled a samurai sword to me, and I quickly blocked it. He only listened to the sound of Dang. He was condescending and powerful. As soon as I fight, I know this guy is good at martial arts. He waved the samurai sword with a burst of light and shadow, as if a net of swords forced me. I kept blocking him with my knife, hitting him four or five times in a row, just when he and I came to the platform at the corner of the stairs. With a lift of my hand, I blocked his knife, and then kicked him down. I stepped back a few steps. My heel touched the stairs and I couldn''t help falling to the ground. At this time, Zhang Gang rushed in front of him, took out a pistol directly, shot him in the foot, then shot him in the hand, and yelled at the guy a few times. At this time, I kicked away his samurai sword, and then said, hurry up, don''t let Zhang Chaotian run away. With a wave of the musician, he took his brother to catch up. At this time, Zhang Kangjian was at the front. We have been chasing to the front desk, this is to see an island warrior jumping towards the front of a building, her body across a parabola, fell to the opposite low roof, see this scene, Zhang Chaotian also want to jump over. Zhang Kangjian yelled, Zhang Chaotian, you don''t run away. This is Zhang Chaotian running faster instead. He rushed to the stairs, pushed his hind feet on the ground, and his body crossed a parabola in the air. At this time, Zhang Kangjian also took out a pistol to shoot at Zhang Chaotian, who was still in the air. He probably shot five times. I don''t know which shot he hit, so I heard Zhang Chaotian yell, but he didn''t fall. Hehe, of course, it was Zhang Kangjian''s gun that hit his foot. At the moment when Zhang Chaotian''s foot fell to the ground, there was a sudden sharp pain, which made his foot unable to support the huge impact. Then he yelled. Originally, he had the chance to fall on the opposite platform, but his body faltered and fell from the opposite roof to the ground. When he was in the air, he cried out and looked at the people upstairs in despair. Zhang Kangjian and I quickly ran to the edge of the roof and looked down. At this time, Zhang Chaotian had fallen into a pile of meat sauce. I remember very clearly his desperate eyes and his big mouth. I can imagine how much fear he encountered before landing. At this time, I took a look in front of him. The island warrior was pounding the ground hard and yelled at him, asshole. I can understand that he spent so much effort to save Zhang Chaotian in the end. We also caught up with the brothers behind him. In fact, with a wave of a long knife, I yelled and shot at my brothers, killed the guy who went to this neon country, and didn''t let him run away. The brothers quickly took out their pistols and shot across from Germany. The bullet hit the opposite roof without touching. The guy was more flexible. He quickly found a shelter and ran down the stairs. At this time, he suddenly saw that a man on my side had been shot in the head. I fell down on the ground. I yelled. There''s a sniper. Get down. We retreated. This time, although we didn''t catch the local people, Zhang Chaotian died. The sniper just covered his man''s escape, didn''t continue to shoot at us, we also took the opportunity to push downstairs. Chapter 372 At this time, Zhang Gang came to me and said, boss, we have already occupied the big east city. I have not yet a smile, we play after there is a guy in the back covetous, Zhang Gang wanted to ask, who? I slowly said Liang Fei. At this time, Zhang just calmed down and said, yes, Liang Fei of the leopard Gang, he will definitely get in the way. I said, yes, we are both defeated. He will surely think that this is the best time for him to do it. Zhang Gang said, in that case, aren''t we very dangerous? But how can I conclude, no, this guy, I have set up a trap, I have set up a pocket waiting for him to drill inside, Zhang Gang didn''t understand to look at me, I said with a smile, it''s very simple, if you are Liang Fei, which place will you attack. I just thought about it, then shook my head and said, I can''t guess. I said softly, if I''m Liang Fei, I''ll take the opportunity to attack our old nest when we come out and join the axe alliance PK. Maybe we''ll join the eagles together. As soon as he heard this, Zhang Gang suddenly realized. He said, "let''s go back to Tishang business school now.". I didn''t reply immediately. I just looked at her and said softly, "Zhang Gang, you don''t have to worry. Now Liang Fei must think he is very smart, but such a person is not always smart. You just wait and see. I didn''t finish my words, but Zhang Gang had already guessed what I meant. At this time, he said in a mood. Gao Zhen, it''s Gao. Zhang Kangjian took a look at me and said softly, what''s the matter? What are you going to do with him? I gently smile, you may not know our strength, our whole team actually has more than 500 people, we just spent a hundred people to come out this time. By the way, Zhang Kangjian understood. He said that there were nearly 400 people in Tishang business school. In those two days, he took more than 100 people with him. He wanted to rush to Miyajima. Your seriousness was like throwing himself into a trap. I gently smile, said yes, my move is called the article of Qintan Town, we solved it in Dongshi. This, Zhang Kangjian gently shook his head, said, I convinced the boss, after I listen to you. Zhang Gang also said it was really powerful. It was killing two birds with one stone. He not only eradicated this axe alliance, but also used that stupid fork. Sure enough, after a while, I received a call from the ground group. When the team leader heard me speak, her voice was very excited. She said with a smile, boss, you are really anticipating. Liang Fei really fell into the trap. He rushed into our school with more than 100 of his people and a group of fools from the flying eagle gang. As soon as he came in, he was caught in a jar by us. We 400 people surrounded him. Liang Fei said loudly that he wanted to see you. It''s obviously their delaying strategy. Boss, we''ll take them out now. This is the phone I took. I said softly, no, we will go back immediately. I really want to see what kind of expression is on Liang Fei''s face? About five minutes later, we drove to the ground. When we opened the door of the University Business School, Liang Fei was surprised. I lit a cigarette, and then slowly got off the car. Before I went there, I burst out laughing. Laughter made people on our side more excited, and those who made Liang Fei feel chilly. I walked there. After that, the students of tishan group automatically divided into two sides and gave me a way. Zhang Gang and I walked to the front of the team while smoking. When Liang Fei saw me coming, he cried out, brother Wang Fei, a misunderstanding! I said with a soft smile, brother Liang, I''m afraid it''s not a misunderstanding. You came to our Tishang business school in the middle of the night with your brother and guy. Are you a tea drinker? Hearing Liang Fei''s face darkened, his heart always seemed to eat Coptis. Liang Fei squeezed out a very ugly smile and said in a deep voice, brother, we really came to have a look. I took a puff of the smoke and puffed it out. These are very calm to say, since this is the case, then I''ll show you the strength of our brothers in Tishang group. Liang Fei couldn''t see the deception and immediately changed his face. He used to crow out a flattering smile, but now he also shows his fierce light. He yelled, "dog day, Wang Fei, you TMD dare to count on me.". I shrugged and said impolitely, as if it was because you calculated me first. Our brothers were just doing exercises here, but they didn''t. Really can only say is the hooligan has the culture, anything is not afraid. Later, I learned from those prisoners who surrendered that Liang Fei and Fang Bing, the leader of the flying eagle Gang, saw that the sign of our headquarters was Tishang business school, and thought it was a class of students. After coming in, he was pointed at by more than 400 pistols. Only then discovered here is hangs the sheep head to sell the dog meat, here actually is the hooligan training center or the gangster technical school. Our people are not in a hurry to clean them up, just let them more immersed in this fear. I like the fear of the enemy, I said slowly. Liang Fei, you are also the boss. If you are in a trap, don''t hurt your brother. Now you kneel down in front of me and say you surrender, I will spare you a life. At this time, Liang Fei looked at the back. If he did, I''m afraid his subordinates would not take him seriously in the future. He picked up the knife, pointed to my nose and said, Wang Fei, don''t be arrogant. If you have the ability, let''s fight alone. Don''t hurt me. My brothers are hurt for no reason. At this time, a team leader next to me said loudly that you TMD don''t want to take advantage of us. Now you are a turtle in a jar. Why don''t you say fair duel when you TMD comes to attack us? At this time, I made a call for him to stop. The four brothers immediately shut up. I said in a deep voice, Liang Fei, do you think you have a chance to beat me? Liang Fei said, I think you are a scum. If I beat you, how about you? Liang Fei said, "I''ll quit the world immediately. In the future, all the territory of our leopard gang will be given to you, but there''s one condition to let my brothers go.". I nodded and said, OK. If I lose, I''ll let your people go. Liang Fei nodded and said, "OK, then he took a step forward. No, I also took a step forward. About ten meters in the middle is our battlefield.". Chapter 373 Liang Fei rushed to me fiercely, and hit me hard in the face. I used a single whip to turn his strength to one side, and then hit him on the nose. At this time, I had a killing heart, a whip leg hit Liang Fei''s calf. This foot is like the core of a poisonous snake. Liang Fei stepped back in time to avoid the terrible blow. I quickly shot, Liang Fei was not afraid, a side to avoid my attack, a hand on the frame of my fist, and then a punch to my head. I quickly stepped back like a wolf''s rabbit and dodged the blow. I deliberately angered Liang Fei, and then scolded: "you are so stupid, you fell in the trap all of a sudden. Do you want to kill me now Liang Fei was calm and said angrily: "asshole" At this time, the people of Tishang business school were shocked by this scene and cheered for me. Some students also said in a low voice: "our boss is really awesome. It''s a stratagem to let the leopard gang and the flying eagle Gang fall into the trap together." "It''s not. It''s a trap." "One of them is a leopard, and the other is an eagle. What a beast!" Liang Fei quickly shot, I was not afraid, a side to avoid the attack of Liang Fei, a hand on the frame of Liang Fei''s fist, and then a fist suddenly hit Liang Fei''s chin. Liang Fei seemed to see death waving to him. Liang Fei intercepted my fist steadily, and then hit me with a counterattack. A left step to avoid my attack, Liang Fei immediately kick a whip leg to my chest. After I hit the foot, I didn''t retreat, but immediately hit Liang Fei on the chin. This time, we both stepped back a few steps. I rolled my throat, and then said, "I''m going to send you to hell today." Liang Fei glared at me, immediately said: "next year''s today is your death." I quickly slide forward, a squatting leg angrily attack toward Liang Fei''s shin. Liang Fei had no time to stop him, so he got a kick. With a wave of his hand, Liang Fei quickly attacked my fragile eye socket. I quickly blocked Liang Fei''s fist to one side. Taking advantage of the confrontation time, I adjusted the distance between myself and Liang Fei and immediately said impolitely, "you are not my opponent at all." Liang Fei glared at me, said: "less nonsense, I still have a lot of tricks not used out." I said impolitely: "then I''ll see what you have. Anyway, I have plenty of time now. After I''ve cleaned you up. I''ll deal with the people of the flying eagle gang. " At this time, the leopard Gang lowered their heads. They saw that their boss had been beaten by me all the time. They expected Liang Fei to beat me and take them out of the siege. Now there was despair on their faces. The people of the flying eagle gang were angry. My eyes flashed to kill read, a leg suddenly ran Liang Fei''s stomach to attack. Liang Fei quickly opened my foot, and then hit me back. As soon as I gritted my teeth, I jumped up again and hit my fragile nose with a foot in the air. First I stepped back to avoid his flying kick, and then I blocked Liang Fei''s fist. At this time, I relaxed the muscles of my legs and said, "NIMA, you didn''t eat. I guess boss Liang came here to drink tea to find a leak, right? " Liang Fei rolled his throat, glared at the ox''s eyes and said, "I''m afraid you''re a SA force. Let''s have a fight between men. " I aimed at Liang Fei''s shin as fast as a bullet. Liang Fei dodged my foot with a backward step and a left step. Liang Fei''s pace is like a butterfly shuttling between flowers. My fist can only leave a wind in front of Liang Fei that can''t take anything away. Then Liang Fei immediately launched a counterattack, a punch like a bee needle in general, hit my fragile eye socket. I quickly raised my hand to block his attack. At this time, Liang Fei is very desperate and angry. His whole face is full of pig liver color. I looked into Liang Fei''s eyes and said, "roll the calf. You are too weak. Today, I must teach you a lesson to see, or you don''t know how many eyes the king has. Seeing that I didn''t continue to attack, Liang Fei immediately said, "come and massage me again. Your fist falls on me and it won''t hurt at all. " Hearing this, I got up and quickly kicked Liang Fei''s weak knee. This foot angle is very tricky, Liang Fei''s hand slightly moved, then pushed away my foot. Liang Fei yelled angrily and punched my fragile chin. I stepped back to avoid the blow. At the same time, I hit a swing. It hit him on the head. It was a heavy blow, and Liang Fei fell to the ground. I opened my mouth and said, Liang Fei, if you fail, what else can I say. At this time, Liang Fei''s eyes were dim. After a while, he said, "brother Wang Fei, you are powerful. You just let me follow you. I understand that if he left the business of hooligan, he would not do anything, and if he followed me, he could at least take his original team, so he was still a small leader. But I don''t look down on people like him at all, and with him, that''s a hidden danger to me. I can take his men, but never him. I opened my mouth and said, I am a man of great promise. What I said just now is to let you out of the world. This is what Liang Fei said. I don''t want to quit the world. It''s definitely helpful for you to let me follow you Look at his face, I feel very sick. Step by step, I came to him and said, since I can''t promise, don''t blame me. After that, I kicked him to the ground again, and then picked up an iron bar from my brothers'' hands and hit him on his left shin. Just for a moment, his tibia broke in two. Liang Fei cried out in pain. I went to his right leg and raised the iron bar. Just when I was about to fall, Liang Fei yelled, I quit, I quit, please don''t do this. I said calmly, it''s too late. At this time, Liang Fei yelled, wait a minute. This time, I brought Hu Zheng, the leader of the flying eagle gang. He''s in the team. At this time, Hu Zheng probably cursed his mother in his heart. He was brought to the pit by Liang Fei. I''m not afraid of God like opponents, but I''m afraid of pig like teammates. I said calmly: "Liang Fei, you don''t talk about the loyalty of the Jianghu. You don''t have to point out to me who Hu Zheng is. I''ll deal with him. " Chapter 374 At this time, I went to the flying eagle gang and said, "Hu Zheng, let''s talk about it." Hu Zheng came out. He was a man with a full face. When he saw this scene, he said aloud, "if you have anything, just say it." I calmly smile, looked at Liang Fei on the ground and said: "before speaking, I can give you a chance. You can deal with Liang Fei at will. " On hearing this, Liang Fei''s face was full of fear. Hu Zheng is full of anger. Without saying a word, he steps on Liang Fei''s right knee. With a click, Liang Fei''s joint was dislocated. As soon as I shot, I knew that he was a tough character. Such a guy must be dealt with. However, what he did was within my expectation. In this way, the subordinates of the leopard gang will transfer part of their anger to Hu Zheng. It will be better for me to take them in. Next, Hu Zheng kicked Liang Fei a few feet. Liang Fei was hit with blood all over his mouth. He cried out: "Hu Zheng, if you have seed, you will kill me." As soon as the words came to an end, Hu Zheng suddenly kicked Liang Fei''s belly, which was a big shot. Liang Fei''s spleen was destroyed. Suddenly his eyes turned white and his mouth spat blood. Hu Zheng did not let him go. He continued to torture him and mended his feet in his chest. This guy is five big three thick body, there is a lot of strength, a few feet down. Liang Fei stretched his legs and lost his breath. See this scene, I light ran said, now can talk about. When Hu Zheng beat Liang Fei hard, I had a table and two chairs set up beside him. At this time, I was smoking with my legs crossed, full of air. Hu Zheng went to the chair opposite me and sat down. He looked me in the eyes and said, give me a cigarette. I threw out a cigarette, and then a little gangster came out of his team and lit a cigarette for him. I''m not in a hurry. Now I have an absolute advantage. These guys thought they could kill me easily. They didn''t even have a gun. That''s why I''m not sick. When he smoked a cigarette, my people would have dragged Liang Fei''s body away. Then Hu Zheng said, what do you want to do with me? I said slowly. I heard that leader Hu is very good at fighting. Why don''t we fight? If I win, you''ll be my man. Hu Zheng looked at it and said, "if you want to accept it, there''s no way. I''m not as weak as Liang Fei.". You have to think about it. At this time, I pointed to Zhang Gang and said, if you win him, I will let you go. If you lose, surrender with your brother. Hu Zheng said immediately without thinking about it, OK. I can see that he''s full of confidence. It''s no wonder that he has never lost a fight since he mixed with society. At this time, Zhang Gang stepped forward and was ready to fight. Hu Zheng took out the cigarette from his mouth and put it out in the ashtray. Then slowly said, brothers wait to go home. But I didn''t think so. I continued to swallow the clouds, looking at Zhang Gang and Hu Zheng in the open space. The two faced off for a while. Hu Zheng hit hard, Zhang Gang right flash step, and then a foot cold crisp toward Hu Zheng knee attack. Suddenly, the air between them seemed to solidify. When Hu Zheng retreated, he still got a kick. Hu Zheng left a straight fist to attract the attention of the other side, and then the right a swing boxing to Zhang Gang weak defense jaw. Zhang Gang stepped back quickly to avoid Hu Zheng''s heavy blow. Zhang Gang relaxed his muscles and then said, "you are too weak." Hu Zheng quickly stepped back two steps, ferociously said: "if you want to hit me, you have to strengthen a bit." Speaking, Zhang Gang kicked Hu Zheng''s knee three times. Hu Zheng, as if frightened by sparrow, quickly dodged Zhang Gang''s foot. Hu Zheng dodged Zhang Gang''s heavy leg and moved forward like a frightened ape. He came to Zhang Gang like a ghost. Without saying a word, he hit Zhang Gang''s empty head with a heavy fist. After Zhang Gang hit the fist, he did not retreat, but immediately hit Hu Zheng on the chin. Zhang Gang rolled his throat and quickly scolded Zhang Gang impolitely: "TMD. It''s not so easy to beat Zhang Gang. " Hu Zheng pursed his mouth and said in a hurry: "a fool talks about dreams. You''re dead. " Although Zhang Gang suffered a little loss just now, I didn''t worry at all. I was still sitting and smoking at leisure. This time, I''ve done my best. It''s a great shock to those little gangsters who are surrounded. I don''t mean to play B, but it''s so convenient to accept those little gangsters. Zhang Gang took a step forward and then attacked Hu Zheng''s calf. Only heard a scream, Hu Zheng has been in Zhang Gang''s foot. After Hu Zheng made a move to the right, he hit Zhang Gang''s weak defense with a straight punch on the left. Zhang Gang got a punch when he was not careful. Zhang Gang gesticulated for a while, and immediately said, "come here. You''re dead. " Hu Zheng took a look at Zhang Gang''s flustered appearance, and immediately scolded: "ridiculous. Today I will repair you well. " Zhang Gang took a step to the left, then quickly attacked Hu Zheng''s empty chest. Hu Zheng retreated decisively to avoid the blow. Hu Zheng turned around and threw his fist to Zhang Gang''s chin. Zhang Gang deftly dodged his fist, and then immediately launched a counterattack. Although Hu Zheng didn''t win, he was already in chaos. Zhang Gang''s right thumb turned down and said to Zhang Gang, "today you are sure to lose. You''d better surrender as soon as possible, or you will die." Hu Zheng wiped his sweat and angrily said, "screw you." Then Hu Zhengyi hit Zhang Gang. However, Zhang Gang has seen through his boxing track for a long time. When his fist hit half way, he was intercepted by Zhang Gang, and then hit him in the crotch. Hu Zheng was in pain and didn''t want it. Cover a crotch, keep back. At this time, Zhang Gang''s eyes lit up a raging anger. He hit him on the head again, and Hu Zheng could not bear to fall to the ground. I said in a deep voice, "Hu Zheng, you have lost. Are you going to keep your promise now? Take the team to me! I hate people who are not promised. " Hu Zheng said, "OK, I''m soft." But from his eyes, I saw that he was still unconvinced. Just as Zhang Gang was about to leave, Hu Zheng suddenly took out a dagger from his belt and stabbed him. Seeing Hu Zheng''s dagger turning into a streamer in the air, he was about to hold Zhang Gang''s neck from behind. I can see what he means. He just wants to hijack Zhang Gang and negotiate with us. Where can I let him succeed? At this time, I raised my hand and shot a flying knife, which hit him in the wrist. Hu Zheng was in pain and yelled. Then his knife fell to the ground. Chapter 375 At this time, Zhang Gang turned around and kicked him in the chest, knocking him unconscious. Then Zhang Kangjian walked over and cried out in a deep voice: "according to the rules of the river and lake, this kind of behavior should be damned. But our elder brother is kind-hearted, so let him go. " With that, he picked up the steel pipe and smashed it on Hu Zheng''s feet, beating him into a cripple. Hu Zheng was awakened by the pain and cried out: "please, send me to the hospital quickly. I don''t want to be lame. " At this time, there was a shout from the team: "Hu Zheng, we are wrong about you." I yelled: "now your leader has been defeated. There is only one way for you to surrender. Otherwise, there will be only one way to die." At this time, a voice of opposition came from the crowd, "Wang Fei, do you dare to fight me alone? If you can beat me, I will take my men to surrender." Zhang Gang also gave me the information about this guy. His name is Liu Wei. He is the most effective general under Hu Zheng. He was also the one who accused Hu Zheng of going back in public just now. I had a good impression of him, so I was subdued and quickly said, "OK, I''ll give you this opportunity, but this is my final bottom line. It''s impossible for everyone of me to choose one by one. " At this time, Liu Wei gave a big drink and said, "when I speak, I always say the same thing. If I lose and do something like them, I''d rather be beaten to death with sticks. " At this time, I slowly stood up from my seat and walked towards the open space in the center. People nearby immediately pulled Hu Zheng apart. As soon as I stood well, Hu Zheng launched an attack immediately. At the beginning, we tried two moves first, and none of them tried our best. After three moves, the fire in my heart rose. I suddenly progress, a side kick from the leg, quickly hit Liu Wei''s stomach. Bang, my heel hit him in the stomach. Liu Wei got a kick and quickly stepped back to avoid my pursuit. Then Liu Wei took a step forward to the left and hit me hard in the head with his left straight fist. I quickly backed away from Liu Wei''s heavy fist. I pause, coldly said: "you''d better take out all your strength." At this time, I glanced at them from the corner of my eye and found that the people of the flying eagle gang were more excited than when Zhang Gang and Hu Zheng were fighting alone. This makes me believe that this man is a great general. Liu Wei looked at me viciously and said, "I''m going to be serious." Liu Wei hit me on the head with one foot. I tilted my head slightly to the left. When Liu Wei''s foot rubbed my ear, I attacked Liu Wei''s shin mercilessly. After Liu Wei hit the foot, his spine was bent. He held his foot and stepped back. At this time, the hands of the flying eagle Gang cried excitedly: "brother, are you ok?" Liu Wei took a deep breath and yelled at him, "it''s OK." But I can see that his footwork is not as flexible as before. I faint smile, softly said: "can''t hold, don''t hold." People with clear eyes can see that Liu Wei''s foot has been injured at this time. Our people are smiling, while the people of the flying eagle gang are very worried. Liu Wei snorted coldly and said, "I didn''t expect you to look gentle and have some ability." If he knew that I had a fight with a black market master of Thai boxing and he didn''t lose, he would not dare to challenge me. I said in a cold voice, "see how long you can last." Liu Wei tried out a left hand stab boxing, indomitable hit to my head. But in front of my flexible footwork, his fist can only leave a wind that can''t take anything away. I made a gesture and said, "that''s all you have. Give up early Liu Wei bit, with a voice like breaking ice and cutting jade, sternly scolded: "I''ll talk about winning." I quickly progress, a foot suddenly hit Liu Wei''s chest. Suddenly the air seemed to solidify. Liu Wei quickly blocked my foot, and then a kick hit me. Liu Wei raised his hand and attacked my empty head with a bloody whip. I put an arm outside to block Liu Wei''s fist. I adjusted the distance between myself and Liu Wei, said: "the next round of attack, I want to hurt your other foot." I''m playing psychological warfare with him and playing tricks on him. If he really defends his feet, my heavy fist will fall on his head. Liu Wei shrugged his shoulders, then immediately began to curse: "you''re welcome." As soon as his voice fell, I quickly burst in, and then hit Liu Wei on the chin with a straight fist. This time, I didn''t even observe Liu Wei''s reaction after winning the move, so I immediately "mended the knife" and quickly aimed at Liu Wei''s knee with my right fist. Liu Wei deserves to be a master. Although he was seriously injured, he was cheated by me. At this time, although he was very angry, he still calmly met my feet with his feet. After blocking my attack, Liu Wei tried a jab and hit me on the head fiercely. Although his strength is very strong, his speed is slow. I can even avoid Aji''s fist, let alone his. I firmly sealed Liu Wei''s fist. My eyes with a bit of anger, ferocious way "I see how long you can last." I didn''t expect that he had a knee injury, which had affected his movement. He is the kind of powerful player, so the opponent itself is not very flexible. Now his foot has been injured again, and playing again can only make him more passive. Liu Wei took a look at me and said to me immediately, "come on. I won''t be hit so easily. " In my heart, I couldn''t help but praise Liu Wei. A real man should be like this. With a wave of my hand and a swing of my fist, I hit Liu Wei''s weak abdomen like an arrow. This punch concentrated all my strength. Liu Wei quickly raised his hand to block the attack. I kick empty, while he did not have time to stop move, Liu Wei a crazy attack to my head. The strength of this foot is amazing. If I''m hit, I guess I''ll have to go to the hospital. I hurried back like a wolf''s rabbit and dodged the foot. I didn''t think much, and then I said, "today I won''t let you go. You are too slow. " Liu Wei rolled his throat and said, "Wang Fei, do you dare to fight with me?" "What''s wrong with you? Why do I fight with you when you are such a powerful person. We''re fighting technology. But now I can compete with you. " I clenched my right fist and hit Liu Wei''s chest briskly. Liu Wei didn''t even shout, but stepped back a few steps! In order to blow my momentum, Liu Wei punched me in the nose. Chapter 376 I quickly sidestepped away, then without saying a word, a set of combination fists, to his left rib. He kept retreating, I kept following up. At last he lost his weight and fell to the ground. I stood up and said in a deep voice, "what do you want now?" Liu Wei looked at me and said, "from today on, you are my big brother. Brothers, we will follow brother Wang in the future. " Hearing this, I nodded. I was very satisfied with Liu Wei''s performance. At this time, I looked at the people of the flying eagle Gang, and led by him, they put down their weapons one after another. See this scene, I gently smile, hand, help Liu Wei pull up, and then happily said: "after we are brothers." Liu Wei sincerely said: "big brother, from today on, I Liu Wei will go through life and death for you, and I will never say goodbye." Now I finally have my own power, and more and more people can control it. The next week, I began to split up classes again and asked Zhang Gang and his colleagues to give political lessons to the new recruits. I know very well that soldiers are not expensive, but the essence. One hundred of the best brothers were selected from all of them, and a special operation team of wolves was formed. This became a trump card for me to conquer the city and land in the future. The rest of the team was almost finished. Zhang Gang came to the office and said to me, "brother Wang, what should we do now? Is it time to march into Yunnan?" I took a deep breath and said softly, "there is still a hidden danger in our east city, which has not been solved." Zhang Gang looked at me, his eyes flashed a puzzled color. He thought about it carefully, but he didn''t think about it. What was the hidden danger I said, so he took a deep breath and asked, "boss. You know my brain is not that good. Just say it. " The boy has learned to be modest. If he really has a bad brain, the police will not arrange him to be an undercover. I rolled a throat, and then slowly said: "remember, save those neon people of Zhang Chaotian." Zhang Gang thought for a few seconds, slowly said: "they are neon people after all, should not dare to come to the east city to grab territory." Smash a listen, Zhang Gang said very reasonable. There is no need for island countries to fight their drugs. But he didn''t know about U disk. And it has something to do with the national security agency. You know, the status of the national security bureau is higher than that of the anti drug Corps Zhang Gang and his team, not a little bit. I laughed and immediately said, "neon people dare not do anything. When I was a small country, I dare to swallow my big Xuanyuan. " I didn''t tell you directly about the U disk. I still think it should be sold at a later price. Zhang Gang looked into my eyes, and his eyes turned. I knew he was thinking. I didn''t interrupt him. After a while, he took a deep breath and said, "you mean we should find the islanders first." I nodded when I heard that. I looked at Zhang Gang and said, "these guys must not be hiding somewhere in Dongshi. And they also have snipers. Maybe they have something to do with mercenaries outside the country. " After hearing this, Zhang Gang blinked and said simply, "I can ask the help of Interpol to check the guy who committed suicide after being injured by us last time." We had injured the island warrior that time, but this guy bit the poison in his mouth while we were not at the scene. When I stepped back, I found that he was dead. I blinked my eyes and thought about it carefully. I was sure this guy must be related to the axe League. Then I calmly said, "first check him, and then check Zhang Chaotian. They must have something to do with Zhang Chaotian. As long as we have a clear understanding of their relationship, I believe we can find the purpose of these islanders. " At this time, Zhang Gang light smile, crisp said: "no problem." Naturally, I know what he means. With the police from all over the country, even Interpol, supporting us, Zhang Gang is very confident. I looked at Zhang Gang, then I thought that we can not only use the relationship on the white way, but also use the power on the underworld. Thinking of this, I was a little excited. I couldn''t help blinking. My eyes showed a proud look. I quickly said, "we are asking the brothers below to search in the east city. They are all local leaders here. Maybe we can find them faster than the police. " After I finished what I wanted to say, Zhang Gang looked at me. At this time, he probably just thought about it. Our organization now has nearly 700 people, which is not a small scale. It should be able to have a good fight with Hong''an group and anmugen. Then Zhang Gang said, "well. We''re doing it both ways. " After the plan was made, the next day we let all the people in Dongshi go out to collect information. In particular, I went to those thugs who were injured in the axe League. It''s a pity that these guys are in such a low position that it''s impossible to know what deal their boss Zhang Chaotian has with the neon people. So there was no news. But when we were disappointed, Liu Wei told us that he had seen several guys who spoke Mandarin in a villa outside the suburb. Knowing this situation, I immediately sent the most elite wind team of wolf special operation team to investigate. In the afternoon, they came back to tell me that the islanders were still there. Zhang Gang thought about it and said, "brother Wang, let''s take people to kill them." When Zhang Gang finished speaking, I took a look at Zhang Gang and said, "OK. Let''s look at the pictures taken by the wind team. " The so-called "know yourself and know the enemy" will win a hundred battles. If we attack rashly, we will surely suffer. Even if we can win with a huge number of people, it''s not my style. I like to get the same success at the lowest cost. Zhang Gang looked at me with a faint smile. At this time, he probably guessed what I thought, and then said calmly: "brother Wang is serious. It''s comparable to the military staff. And your command level is excellent. If you were born in a time of war, you might be a general. " Chapter 377 I have a look at Zhang Gang. How can this guy''s mouth be so sweet now. Although I know that he is suspected of flattering, if no one flatters when he is a leader, he will soon step down. I looked at him and blinked. Then I said in a soft voice, "you are getting worse now. It''s flattery. " After I finished what I wanted to say, Zhang Gang pursed his mouth and immediately said, "this is like the assistant of the underworld boss." "Ha ha ha." I laughed. I didn''t expect that Zhang Gang, who was a little impulsive before, would be joking now. After hearing this, I looked at Zhang Gang and said, "you are saying that I am the boss of the underworld." At this time, there were only two of us, so he dared to say that. Zhang Gang looked at me with a gentle smile and said, "you must be the boss of the underworld in the future." I know what he means. I want to whiten the whole Tishang group, so that those brothers who follow me don''t have to live a life like this. I thought about it for a while, and then whispered, "yes, you''re absolutely right." Zhang Gang sniffed and immediately said, "I believe this day will come soon..." After listening to Zhang Gang''s words, I miss Zou Li more. I can''t help sniffing and whispered, "Zou Li, where are you now?" My voice is so low that only I can hear it. At this time, Zhang Gang quickly asked: "what did you say?" I quickly turned the topic back, "we will go to the island people''s stronghold tomorrow." "Good." Zhang Gang readily agreed. After all, he is a people''s policeman. It''s a great honor for him to be able to resist foreign forces. At this time, I said to Zhang Gang, the other party may be a mercenary. I think we''d better ask the special police for help. Zhang Gang looked at me and said, let''s talk about specific ideas. I said, do you remember the last time we ran into snipers when we chased Zhang Chaotian there? These guys must have snipers. If we attack rashly, it must be heavy casualties. Hearing what I said, Zhang Gang immediately replied, "OK, I know about this matter, and I will apply to the higher authorities.". Talking about this, I began to call Xiaoyu and ask him about his stay in Kyoto. In the afternoon, Zhang Gang came to me again and said that he had reported the matter to his superiors and got an official reply. The police will secretly send someone to help, and the National Security Bureau will also intervene in this matter. Hearing this, I was surprised. I didn''t expect that the National Security Bureau was also here. Moreover, the last beauty who rescued me seemed to be a member of the National Security Bureau. Zhang Gang continued that this time they will send agents and use the most advanced equipment. I asked what kind of equipment would be used. Zhang Gang said that this time they plan to use thermal imaging technology and the best sniper rifle. I know this kind of thermal imaging technology can also see the situation inside through the wall. According to my last experience. The uniforms of these island mercenaries are not so advanced, and they can''t avoid infrared reconnaissance. It''s said that only China and the United States can develop the military uniforms that can avoid infrared. Now the military technology of our Xuanyuan country has been abandoned for a long time, and we don''t know how far we have come to help the island country. I said, well, that''s good. Otherwise, I think we might suffer a lot. At this time, Zhang Gang continued to say, but the National Security Bureau asked us to do one thing, that is to leave them alive. I said softly, no problem. They must be trying to get some information. Soon the news came from Guoan saying that when the arrangements were made, we began to deploy. We came to the house. Before long, I heard Zhang Gang''s mobile phone beep twice, he nodded to me, indicating that the National Security Bureau had done it. The NSA agents used silenced sniper rifles, so we didn''t hear anything. I went in naturally. When the guards saw it, they immediately cried out, "what are you doing here? Without saying a word, I rushed up and gave him a hard blow. My skill now is no small one. This blow directly hit his head back and directly hit the door board. As soon as he called out the pain, it was my elbow swing, and I had already hit it. He lost consciousness and fell to the ground. This is the side of the two warriors, pulled out a samurai sword to me, at this time Zhang Gang they also rushed up. He rushed up with a knife. He didn''t have to help me block a warrior who attacked me. At this time, Zhang Kangjian also passed me and rushed to another island warrior with his men and horses. Watching them fight, I stopped for a moment, now I can relax, slowly took out a cigarette in my mouth, and then lit it and slowly smoked it. When I just took two puffs, the two warriors who attacked me just now had been knocked down to the ground, and the first floor had been taken down by us. This is my hand wave said, with me. I rushed to the second floor. As soon as I got to the top of the stairs, I heard yo woman''s cry. Without saying a word, I ran to the last room at the end of the corridor. I recognized that the sound was coming from there. Then I kicked the door open without saying a word. Two island warriors in black uniforms tied a 17-year-old girl with ropes. Seeing this scene, I suddenly became angry, and I didn''t care what these two guys wanted to do, so I yelled out, asshole, you all let him go, otherwise, I would die again As a result, after the two guys gave me a look, a man in front of me nodded, then pulled out a samurai sword and cut at me, And another person to continue to bind, that little girl. Seeing this scene, I knew that they wanted to fight to the end. They immediately vomited out the cigarette in my mouth and hit him on the nose, I found that I was very gifted at throwing things, whether it was throwing daggers or cigarette butts. At the moment when he was distracted, I immediately launched an attack. First, I got close to him quickly and put my hand against the long sword in his hand, so that his samurai sword could not be cleaved down. Then my right fist hooked up with him and punched him two times. At this time, this guy still refuses to put down the samurai sword, desperately and wants to press it down, but my hand is straight, I don''t need much strength at all, just use the structure of bone shelf to resist all his forces. Chapter 378 My other hand kept attacking. He tensed his abdominal muscles and got several times in a row. I knew that he would not be hurt if I hit him like this. Suddenly, my move changed, and my fist turned into a hand, directly stabbing his neck artery. This time, he was nervous and quickly blocked with his hand, but this photo was just a false move. I made a force under my feet and hit him between his two crotches with a hard knee. This guy suddenly lost consciousness. His body fell to the ground like a door plank. At this time, the remaining warrior realized that he was still tying the girl. It didn''t seem to be of any use. Now, he''s in a dilemma. He wants to grab the girl and run away, but it''s obviously impossible, even if he gets out of the house. With a girl, he can''t beat me, even if he''s a trained mercenary, At this time, he is to see in addition to the whole situation, without saying a word, picked up the whole girl force to my side. At that time, I was snatching the samurai''s sword when I saw a figure coming over and immediately threw it on the ground. Then I picked up the little girl. I hold her in my arms, and then turn around to cushion the impact of bone drama. At this time, I saw that the little girl was very beautiful, with a round baby face and big and round eyes. It looked like a Barbie doll with black hair. In fact, the girl was scared to lose her face, just because her mouth was blocked and she didn''t make a sound, but I saw deep fear in his eyes, so I quickly comforted her, little sister, don''t be afraid. Then I tore the cloth from the little girl''s mouth, and said to the people behind me, take good care of the girl. When I picked up the girl just now, the island warrior had broken the window and jumped to the first floor. Without saying a word, I jumped down, and then quickly pursued the island warrior. He didn''t have a knife in his hand, and I didn''t have a knife now. After sleeping about 100 meters, this guy couldn''t run away and quickly turned around. I yelled. Who the hell are you? Come back with me. I promised the people of the National Security Bureau to stay alive. This guy is doing kidnapping. I think there must be a lot of clues. I just want to take him back and give him to the National Security Bureau, even if the task is completed. This time we can attack so smoothly. If we don''t have the agents they sent, I''m afraid we can''t do it, we''ll return our personal feelings. Then the island warrior hit like me. At this time, I reacted very quickly. After dodging his fist, I quickly stepped forward and hit the island warrior on the nose which could not withstand heavy blows. The fight was quick, hard and accurate, and the island warrior didn''t have time to stop. The warrior of that island country was heavily hit, his back was bent, and he looked very painful. He glared at me, wiped his nose with his sleeve and bled. Suddenly the anger in his eyes was even worse, but I didn''t think so. The attack continued, I hit, the island warrior quickly with the left step to avoid, and then a move to kick with a strong wind, hit my waist. However, I suddenly got up first and kicked on the belly of the island warrior, breaking up the offensive. I looked into the eyes of the island warrior and immediately said, "how about my fist. I''m going to be serious. " The island warrior blinked his eyes and said in a deep voice: "eight Yalu." I started to attack with my fist, but the island warrior did not expect that I suddenly stopped my fist and ran to the island warrior''s shin in a fury. That island country''s military personnel got this kick. When I stopped, the island warrior quickly punched my weak defensive stomach. I quickly backed away from the island warrior''s fist. I watched the island warrior warily and said with disdain, "you''d better surrender now, but suffer less." At this time, Zhang Gang and them also came, and then he quickly commanded the people and surrounded them all. After watching this scene, the island warrior was probably flustered. I think he took a few deep breaths, calmed down his agitation, and then said, "you''re dead." I only think that he is emboldening himself. I didn''t take it seriously at all. But this island warrior actually took the initiative to attack me. I had already understood the intention of the island warrior''s attack and avoided the attack. I immediately launched a counterattack and attacked the island warrior''s knee like thunder. The samurai of the island country was hit by the foot, and a fire of anger rose in his eyes. The island warrior didn''t even think about it, so he hit me hard in my belly. I quickly back, this is to avoid this move, but my forehead has a cold sweat. See this scene, a few people want to rush up to help. They all have machetes in their hands. I''m afraid this guy will be cut to death. At that time, there was no one to live, so he called out: "don''t do it. Let me kill him myself. " All my subordinates have seen me do it, and they are very confident in my kung fu, so they all stand in the distance. At this time, I shook my wrist, and immediately sternly scolded: "little devil, today I''m going to beat your asshole." The island warrior looked at me with arrogance, and then said in a deep voice: "let you know my strength. * * China pig. I stepped forward and ran to the knees of the island warrior. This foot has the momentum of destroying. The island warrior was beaten back several steps immediately, and finally faltered and barely stood firm. The samurai of that island country saw the time, while his moves were old, he quickly attacked my fragile head with a fist. I grabbed the island warrior''s fist and kicked him in the waist. The two of us once again opened the distance, I immediately said: "you are not my opponent." The island warrior shook his head and angrily said, "baga, who are you, Lu Ci, destroying our action?" Then he rushed to me. After listening to it, I was kind-hearted and became a teacher for him. I read that word repeatedly. After that, this guy had already rushed to the end in front of me. My left forearm held the attack of the island warrior, and then a foot sweeper on the right suddenly kicked the island warrior''s waist. The strength of my attack was not light. The island warrior was hit by the foot and immediately let out a scream. After he stepped back a few steps, he took a deep breath. The island warrior, regardless of his own pain, bit his teeth and immediately began to fight back. His fist hit my head like an arrow. Chapter 379 At that time, I was too confident in my strength. I didn''t believe it at all. He got a heavy kick from me and could react so quickly. In the panic, I used my hand to block, and at the same time, I stepped back, which resolved the blow of the island warrior. At this time, I adjusted my mood and thought of what Zou Li said when she taught me martial arts. No matter what time, I can''t take it lightly. Fighting, life and death in a moment. I shook my head for a while, and then I yelled, "NIMA''s. If you can see this move today, you have some ability! " Then the island warrior hit me again. I went up without saying a word and hit him hard. With a dull bang, two fists collided. He took a surprise and was in shape. And my momentum is not reduced, a left jab hit the guy''s face, although the strength of the left hand is less than the right hand, but the power can not be underestimated. He was hit back in the head by me. This moment, is equivalent to playing the game, released a skill that can make the opponent faint for three seconds. Using the half second that he couldn''t see me, I quickly mended the knife and hit him on the head with several punches. I think this guy''s head is a sandbag. After I let off steam, the guy fell to the ground. I''ve just finished. At this time, the guy yelled "long live the emperor". I knew he was going to commit suicide. Without saying a word, I hit him on the forehead and knocked him unconscious. At this time, the people behind also caught up. In order to catch a living, I specially prepared two tools, a crowbar and a pair of pliers. Then I knocked on his mouth and directly pulled out the tooth with toxin, which made him wake up with pain. Then I brought this guy back to the villa. At this time, Zhang Kangjian, they had defeated all the island warriors in the building. Although they are very effective, they are also afraid of many people. It is said that when Zhang Kangjian and the samurai of these island countries fought against each other, they all fought against each other. Many island warriors died unjustly. We should let these guys know that Xuanyuan has many people and great power. You can''t afford to be a small country. Let''s not say three for one, even ten for one, we have enough people. In the fight, Zhang Kangjian also found several bodies of snipers lurking in the dark. It seems that these snipers are their sentinels. These guys were killed by the NSA before they had time to send out an alarm. After the battle, we counted the battlefield. Except as required, I took some people to the place where I had a secret deal with the National Security Bureau. After a while, no one came, I took out a cigarette, ready to smoke, just lit a fire, this is next to a cold voice, smoking too much, bad for the body. The person who came here was no one else. It was the beautiful agent who saved me last time. I still remember his nickname was Tyrannosaurus Rex. I immediately said with a smile, you are flying To be honest, I was very upset when I called this name. This guy is a woman who is charming, beautiful and charming. He can be said to be a woman among women. How can I get such a shocking name? At this time, the beauty said with a smile, people can give it to me. I hum a, then pushed that guy to the flying Tyrannosaurus Rex. But I said softly, beauty, are you really called Tyrannosaurus Rex? This is her smile, the corner of her eyes reveal the amorous feelings, let me can''t help a swing, at that time, there was even an impulse to do something, but soon I thought of Zou Li, this impulse to pressure down. She said softly, it seems that you are really not stupid. I guess. I didn''t tell you my real name. At that time, I could not help but want to make complaints about him, and I knew that she had compiled the name with her toe. He''s also an agent of the National Security Bureau. Maybe he''s really good at shooting, but in terms of IQ, I guess there''s still a certain gap between him and me. If you play hero league with me, I''m sure I can suppress him with IQ. Then I said with a smile, this is the second cooperation. It''s time you gave him my code, isn''t it? Then he said with a smile, you can call me rosefinch. This is my real code. In addition, I have one more thing to ask you. I didn''t think much about it and said, what''s the matter. She said with a smile, would you like to join the NSA? Become an official agent of the national security agency. After listening, I said in a blink of an eye, is it true? At this time, rosefinch said, I seem to be joking with you? I was surprised. I felt like a pie had fallen from the sky. You know, I wanted to ask Zhang Gang to get a place for the secret service, but I didn''t get it. The identity of the national security bureau is obviously more powerful than the secret service of the Public Security Bureau. So I said with a smile, I''d like to, I''d like to. But you should really give me a work permit of the Public Security Bureau and stamp it. At this time, rosefinch said with a smile, don''t worry. His smile is very contemptuous, which makes me feel a little unhappy. But what does it feel like for him to be able to eat imperial food like us who have been fighting at the bottom of society since childhood Although I don''t count on the number of imperial grain, this identity is of great benefit to my future development. After I handed over the island to the people of the National Security Bureau, I went back to Tishang business school. At this time, I saw the little girl who was rescued by me. I went to him and squatted down and said, little sister, what''s your name? The little sister said softly, my name is Lin Yuexin, eight years old this year. I asked again, why did they catch you? The little sister blinked and said, I don''t know. Then I asked, where are your parents? I''ll send you. At this time, the girl shook her head, and then slowly said, my parents died very early. I don''t know where to go without father or mother. Elder brother, will you take me in? Hearing this, I was surprised. I''m not ready to be a father. I''m afraid it''s true that I should take care of a little girl. But the little girl has been looking at me so eagerly, I suddenly feel a soft, then said, OK, this little girl like a kitten into my arms, happy to say, great, thank you for taking me. The corners of my mouth rose to show a smile. After clearing the last threat of Dongcheng, I''m going to launch an attack in Yunnan Province. I''m going to have a direct conflict with Hong''an group. I can''t help feeling a little uneasy. Chapter 380 I can''t make up my mind because I regard Feng Decai as my brother. I don''t know what he will do to me when he meets me. So I have no action in the past three days on the pretext that I want to rest the army. I stood on the balcony and looked at the scenery outside. At this time, Lin Yuexin came up to me with a cup of tea and said, "brother, come here and have a cup of tea first. My heart a warm said, really good. She gently walked to my back, brother, do you have something to worry about? I smile and nod, Lin Yuexin continued, can you tell me? I gently shook my head and said, it''s no use telling you about it. Lin Yuexin said gently, I know I can''t help, but I can relieve the pressure for my brother and let me help him to press his shoulder. After that, he went to the back of me and gently pressed my shoulder with his not strong hand. Frankly speaking, his strength is too small, which has no medical use for me, but I feel warm in my heart. At this moment, I am from the heart of this little girl as my sister. At this time, Zhang Gang came in, he said, brother Wang, I have an idea, I want to tell you, and then he looked at me and looked at Lin Yuexin next to me, I said with a smile, you can directly say, well, Yuexin is one of your own. But don''t talk about fighting and killing. At this time, Zhang Gang said, I received the news that Daxi City, which is nearest to us, is not the site of Hong''an group. Hearing this, I can''t help but flash a light in my eyes, which is undoubtedly good news for me. The next day, I decided to attack Daxi City, the most marginal city in Yunnan Province. There are four or five gangs here, but they are all small gangs with only a few dozen people, which is nothing to us. It took only one night for Zhang Gang and Zhang Kangjian to wipe out all these gangs, and we succeeded in winning Daxi city But when I took Lin Yuexin to Daxi City, something happened that made me very unhappy. We stayed at the best hotel in the area. On that day, several brothers and I were walking for a snack to let Lin Yuexin rest in the hotel. At the snack stand, we were eating happily. Suddenly, a few people came from behind, and we didn''t pay attention to them at that time. Then those people came in and suddenly took out the prepared sticks and called us. In this scene, I picked up the plate on the table and hit the guy in the face. Then I stood up and yelled, brothers, get ready to fight. Zhang Gang and Zhang Kangjian are both good fighters. They get up quickly to prepare. The enemy''s hand is to take the stick, we are not ambiguous, copied the bench of the stall. All of a sudden, a scuffle broke out. Without saying a word, I rushed to their leader. Half of the guy called me, but I blocked him. Half of his words were pinned by me. Then I immediately kicked him on the wrist and hit his stick to the ground. Then I hit him on the top of his head with a bench. This guy blocked him with his hand, The little bench snapped and broke into countless pieces of wood. I threw the residue on the ground and launched an attack. I hit him in the head with a quick punch, and the guy kept retreating. I hit the guy''s weak jaw with a punch. It''s like a lion on a rabbit. The guy pushed his hand out and opened my fist. The guy suddenly stepped forward and hit my calf like lightning. I grabbed the guy''s foot and kicked him in the waist. I looked at the guy with vigilance and immediately scolded: "dog * forced *. Have the ability to hate more. Let''s have a fight between men. " The guy raised his hand, defended his head and said, "hum, I''ll kill you today." I didn''t pay attention to that guy''s dead fish like eyes. I suddenly aimed at that guy''s knee and kicked it. The guy opened my foot with his arm. That guy suddenly stepped on the ground, the whole person jumped up, volleyed a punch, hit my weak defense cheek bone. I slide to the left and dodge the guy''s fist in time. Then he took advantage of the gap time, a hard kick in his crotch. All of a sudden, this guy''s eyes darkened and he fainted. At this time, I took another look at Zhang Kangjian. He had no weapons in his hand, and all the sticks on the opposite side fell to the ground. It was not pleasant for them to fight each other with one punch. It was really a time when they were stuck together. However, I don''t worry about Zhang Kangjian. He is as strong as a calf. I believe he will knock down his opponent soon, I''ll take another look at Zhang Gang. Only Zhang Gang''s fist with a whir of wind, bloodthirsty hit to the gangster, ignored the defensive cheek bone. The gangster seemed to see death beckoning to him. The gangster didn''t even shout, and stepped back a few steps! Zhang Gang hit, the gangster a little hand block Zhang Gang, and then the other hand dry crisp kick to Zhang Gang''s calf. Before Zhang Gang could block it with his legs, he got a kick. At this time, the gangster looked at Zhang Gang with elation. He didn''t notice at all. His back was facing me. At this time, I went up and directly cut his neck with a hand knife. Suddenly, my eyes were black and I fainted. I yelled, do you want to fight? At this time, the rest of the people quickly back, and then one of the older looking gangsters turned around and quickly ran behind. I scolded TMD so much that we didn''t have the pleasure of having supper. After winning Tonghui City, I started to integrate my manpower and planned to enter the neighboring Lin''an City, which is also close to the east city. It is the gateway of the east city from left to right with Daxi city. Now I have to compete with Hong''an group. If you know yourself and your enemy, you will win a hundred battles. First, I arranged some advance troops to investigate and play outposts. No matter how powerful Hong''an group is, I have to drive it out of my field first! But just when I was about to take this step, the situation changed again, and things became more difficult. The situation could even be described as treacherous. I had to shelve my original plan for the time being. Against another dark force. Just when I planned to take away the remaining dark forces in Lin''an this evening, Su Yihui, leader of the rain group of the special action team of the war wolf in Tonghui City, called me. On the phone, he told me that they found many people from neon country in Hong''an group. Even many of Tonghui''s venues have been accepted by Hong''an group in a thunderous manner, and it took only one night. Chapter 381 I can''t help but be surprised. I know that Hong''an group is also expanding rapidly. But their speed is also rapid. If it goes on like this, the whole Tonghui city will fall into Hongan group. I was on the alert, thinking that if Hong''an group was allowed to collude with the island mercenary regiment, it would soon be difficult to deal with them. I met the island warriors when I was dealing with the axe alliance. Dongcheng is close to Tonghui City, and Tonghui city and B city are separated by C City. Compared with B and Dongcheng, these two cities are third tier cities. The economy here is undeveloped, and there is no oil and water. That''s why I didn''t start from city B and hit City C and Tonghui, but instead of crossing these two cities to attack Dongcheng. Originally, Hong''an group was not easy to operate, but now it is not so common. 80% of Dongcheng''s market has already been occupied by me. Now Tonghui city is finally surrounded by the forces of Tishang group. I don''t need the old team of Tishang group. I want to use the power of Dongcheng to kill the people of Hong''an group here. Once again, expel the island mercenary corps! I left class a of Tishang business school in Dongcheng with Zhang Gang. He and Zhang Kangjian have been working together for four or five days, and they have a tacit understanding. He is a rare talent who will be trained more in the future. And he''s a local and has connections here. Tell them to guard Dongcheng first and guard against Tongji group in Lin''an City. While we are at war with Hong''an group, we will raid our rear area. I will take class B and class C of Tishang group, and then take the newly recruited troops to C city to deal with Hong''an group and island mercenary group. Lin Guangrong, the monitor of class B, and Li Shihai, the monitor of class C, are now our own. The members of the island mercenary regiment are of high strength. The people of Tishang business school used them to deal with them. After all, they trained in them for almost a month. Some of the people in Hong''an group are left to these new people. The strength of these guys is ordinary hooligans. It''s just right to use them to practice for the new people. They can improve their self-confidence after a bloody battle. This can not only improve their self-confidence, but also protect the east city in the future. Now I don''t have to hand over the income of these venues to jammingquan. This is my own income. That afternoon, after we had made all the preparations, when I was about to leave, Lin Yuexin quickly pulled me. She said in a more able voice, "brother, will you take me, too?" I hastened to say, brother to do things, you are not suitable to see. Lin Yuexin blinked her big eyes and said softly, "I want to be with me. Besides, when my brother saved me, I''ve seen all the terrible pictures.". I don''t want her to take risks with me, but I can''t stand this lovely little girl''s hard work, especially her pathetic eyes, which make my heart soften. I have to agree. I just finished the word "OK", and she gave me a big smile on my cheek. Little girl is so tired of him. I like him more and more. Then she quickly got into the car. I had no choice but to shake my head and give out a bitter smile. Looking at Lin Guangrong and Li Shihai, I shook my head and sighed and ordered everyone to start. East District of Dongcheng city is adjacent to Xiufeng District of Tonghui city. City C is divided into old district and new district. The center of old district is Chaotianmen to yeyeshan scenic area. This area is within the scope of Xiufeng District. In the new city, Dahe district is from Xincheng shopping center plus six roads nearby. The headquarters of Hongan group is on Shiwang road in Dahe District, the new city. Let''s go to Xiufeng District, which is closer to the city. There is only Jieshou County between the two. Hong''an group has set up a branch here. This time my attack target is it, here is my next foothold, to that time steady and steady to win Hongan group! Su Yihui, the team leader of the special action team of the war wolf, bought a spare compound here as early as possible to prepare for the establishment of Tishang business school. He is here waiting for me. It is said that this guy has already found someone to make a signboard. To be honest, I really like his way of doing it, using the school as an excuse, which shows that we are very cultured. This is the legendary rogue who has culture and is not afraid of anything. As soon as I opened the door, he came up. My eyes He was a very capable young man. His hair was not long, his height was not high, but he was very strong. His eyes were small, but they were very bright, and they were shining. He respectfully said: "brother Fei", I gently nodded my head and asked, "we have more than 500 people, are you ready?" He said with a smile: "brother Fei, our staff of wolf special action team have done these things. Don''t worry, they''ve already done it." This is one of the advantages of using the school as a cover. It''s easy to arrange 500 or 600 people. The police will not think that we are gathering illegally, and the local dark forces will not pay special attention. "Oh?" I''m a little surprised. This guy is a little too smart. I didn''t tell anyone this time. He guessed that I would come here. I took a look at the sign of Tishang business school, and then I said, "yes, all the brothers of wolf special action team are good. Brave and resourceful. " He laughed and said, "brother Fei, before we all heard Zhang Gang give me the situation of fighting with you in advance. Every time we talked about it, he was very happy. His whole face was full of envy. This time we finally had the chance to fight with you, and my brothers were very happy." I laughed, slowly said: "that we tonight on behalf of you to achieve this wish." At this time, my eyes flashed a murderous opportunity, and my voice became gloomy. I said, "I''ve got the branch of Hong''an group here tonight!" He immediately laughed happily and said, "brother Fei, that''s really great. My brothers are finally here for this day!" After that, he took me in and we walked all the way to the conference room. Lin Yuexin knew that several of us had business to talk about, so she told me that she wanted to visit the school, so I ordered a subordinate to take her to the school. After she left, I was still not at ease. I asked Lin Guangrong to arrange several people to protect her in secret, so I went in to discuss with Su Yihui about how to deal with the people of Hong''an group here tonight. Chapter 382 "The number of people in Hong''an group has doubled recently." Lin Guangrong began to introduce the situation to us. When he said that, he took a deep breath and then continued: "it turns out that there are about 500 people here. I don''t know what they think. They are constantly transferring troops from other places, and they have been promoted to more than 1000 people. The current strength is not strong because of the large number of people. If we train for a few months, we may have some strength, Now is the best chance to get rid of him. Su Yihui is really smart. I can''t help laughing at the thought. He knew that I was going to clean up the Hong''an group. He actually tied up a middle-level cadre of Xiufeng branch of Hong''an group in the morning. As soon as he got in, he asked someone to bring him. This guy was injured all over his body, and some of the wounds were still bleeding. It was obvious that he had just been tortured by members of the special operation team of the war wolf. The man he tied is Ma jiaonian, a confidant of Zhan taoxiang, the leader of Xiufeng division rudder. This guy is said to be very capable. He is in charge of all the dance halls under Xiufeng division rudder, and manages these businesses in good order. But this man is very lecherous. I suspect this guy must be addicted to Xin. I read the information and said that he raised seven little threes, all beautiful college students. Seeing this, I couldn''t help shaking my head and scolding in my heart that this guy is a donkey. It is estimated that all the money he earned will be used to support these black sheep. Su Yihui caught him from the bed of one of his mistresses. It''s said that this guy''s stuff was still straight at that time. I saw him with blood all over his body and a gold necklace with a diameter of one centimeter on his neck. Under the light of the fluorescent lamp, he was glittering. I can''t help holding it in my hand, and suddenly I feel light. Then I see that TMD is actually made of plastic. They don''t have much time to be angry. These guys don''t have much ability, but they are quite good at pretending to be B. Su Yihui said solemnly: "brother Fei, he has recruited. There are six or seven bodyguards beside Zhan taoxiang. All of them are retired soldiers. They are strong, and their Kung Fu is not weak. Zhan taoxiang''s Kung Fu is very powerful, and he is especially good at using concealed weapons." There was a flash of light in my eyes, which made me interested. I asked in a deep voice, "what concealed weapon did he use?" After he took a step forward, he continued what he had just said and said, "the concealed weapon he used is the willow leaf Throwing Knife. It is said that he hit a hundred times." I gently nodded my head and could be the rudder master of the division. There must be real material. I asked, "how many people does Zhan taoxiang control? That''s the key. " Su Yihui said with a smile, "a lot of people. Roughly speaking, there are at least 500 people, and many of them are the elites of Hong''an group." I made it clear that Hong''an group is to guard against me! It seems that they must have begun to pay attention to me. At least I know who I am. I didn''t put a smile on my mind. Su Yihui said, "brother Fei, the goods agree to lure Zhan taoxiang out. We can assassinate him!" After thinking for a while, I felt that his method was good. Although the people under the command of Zhan taoxiang were not good enough, it would be better to kill him and eat Xiufeng District more easily. It seems that Su Yihui is quite good at strategy and cultivation. With the increase of the number of venues, I feel that the middle-level cadres under my command are more and more inadequate. Thinking of it, I took a cigarette and put it into the ashtray slowly. Now I need to find some new potential people and cultivate them. I used to work in a regular company, often receiving training in business management, and I didn''t regard my subordinates as gangs, but more as a company. The most important thing for an enterprise is these middle-level cadres. As long as they are excellent, the top management of the enterprise can be very relaxed and benefit is very good. For me, only more capable middle-level leaders can ensure the stable development of the field. There are a lot of things I have to do now, and these things can''t be done by myself. In order to test Su Yihui''s working ability, he was given the job. I''ll just instruct and supervise in the back. Next, I asked Su Yihui about the news of the island mercenary Corps. I didn''t expect it. After su Yihui''s secret investigation, the island mercenary corps had more than 60 experts to help Zhan taoxiang guard here. The leader was a very beautiful neon woman named Lilium Yamano. Su Yihui couldn''t find any information about her, I can''t help but be a little surprised and feel that the opponent this time is very mysterious. I took a deep breath and let Su Yihui be seen during his investigation. He also got into a fight with two members of the island mercenary Corps. He didn''t take advantage of the first group of members of the wolf special action team, which surprised me. It seems that the island mercenary Corps has invested a lot of money in order to invade Xuanyuan this time. Su Yihui then gave me a detailed introduction of Tonghui city. He said a lot of things, and I had to take some time to digest them. I was just thinking about the problem with my head down when Lin Guangrong came in from outside in a panic. He looked embarrassed and covered with blood. After seeing this scene, I was shocked and quickly came forward to hold him. Then I asked, "what''s the matter? Don''t panic Lin Guangrong was out of breath and faltered, "brother Fei, Lin Yuexin... Was... Bound away by... People." As soon as he finished, I was shocked, "what?" As soon as we came to Tonghui City, Lin Yuexin was kidnapped. Lin Guangrong''s Kung Fu is clear to me. All the people he brought were brothers from Tishang business school. These people were all trained strictly. Now he is the only one who has come back by himself. Other people should have been put away! I was very angry, but I still kept my aura and rhythm. I took a puff of smoke, and then I slowly said, "who is the ruthless hand?" Lin Guangrong''s wound was bleeding. He looked at my eyes tightly, bit his teeth and said, "I didn''t see clearly. When we were shopping, Lin Yuexin took a fancy to a dress. She is a girl, we can only let him go to the fitting room alone, at that time we also carefully observed, no one around. I waited for a long time, and Lin Yuexin didn''t come out, so she rushed in, but as soon as she went in, she ran into an ambush. We''ve been cheated. Lin Yuexin doesn''t know where she''s been taken. All her brothers have been slaughtered. It''s just a matter of luck that I ran back under the cover of several brothers. " The more he spoke, the smaller his voice was, and the darker his eyes were, In the end, my body faltered. When I want to ask again, he really can''t support it. I just saw his head tilt and he lost consciousness. Chapter 383 Seeing this picture, I was in a hurry and put my hand among others. Fortunately, Lin Guangrong just lost too much blood. I was relieved of a big stone in my heart, and then asked Su Yihui to go to the doctor to treat him. One point of interest is Zhan taoxiang''s field. My brother has not yet found out what happened and broke into the field of Shangdong group. This may be the ruthless hand of Shangdong group. But I''m not sure. They''re moving too fast. I didn''t respond. As soon as we got there, they did something. It was beyond my expectation. And our whereabouts were very secret. Suddenly, five words flashed through my mind. The island mercenaries were behind us again. They were the only ones who could defeat Lin Guangrong so quickly. At this moment I calmed down, I took a deep breath and fell into deep thinking. This time, the island mercenaries are very quick. The members of the wolf special operation team didn''t get any information earlier. It seems that the intelligence of the wolf special operation team is still negligent. Su Yihui came out and said, "brother Fei, I''ll take people to kill them!" After listening to what he said, I waved my hand. Now is not the time to be impulsive. If you send troops rashly, you will only fall into their trap. Instead, I became more calm. My eyes swept in front of everyone. After a while, I said, "let''s make things clear before we make the next step." I am very worried about the safety of Lin Yuexin. I plan to set out immediately and go to yifenli supermarket to have a look! I only took Su Yihui and Li Shihai to Fenli supermarket. When I got here, I saw that it was full of customers, and I didn''t worry about ambush. The three of us strode in. We secretly checked all the dressing rooms, but there was no sign of fighting, as if nothing had happened here. I lost five people here, and I said in my heart: "Shangdong group''s action is too fast. They should have been prepared for it. They have been engaged in it for less than half an hour, but they have already cleaned it up. It seems that the opponent they meet this time is very difficult¡° We didn''t get anything. We had to let Su Yihui drive back to the mall. When I was in the middle of the walk, an abnormal feeling came into my brain. There was a white van behind us. It followed us at least three or four corners. I didn''t believe it was such a coincidence. I was suspicious. I looked at the situation nearby. There are residential areas on both sides. It''s the highest temperature at noon. The temperature is at least 36 degrees. It''s very hot, so there is almost no one on the road. I said in my heart: "here is a good place to ambush! Since you want to come, I''ll let you have a hard time. " I ordered Su Yihui to turn the car into the fork, and then go further and further away, leaving the residential area, which is more convenient for us to do. The moment we turned into the fork, the van came towards us. Discerning people can see that they want to move. Just at this moment, a white van has already stopped under the tree in front of them. Then six or seven people came down, they quickly took out the pistol, when we turned into the lane, the gun in their hands came a round of volley. The van behind us drove at full power and crashed into the back of our car. The bumper plate suddenly loosened and the body shook. At this time, the car in front of us also speeded up and tried to hit us back and forth. At this time, I quickly took out the pistol, ready to fight with them. But Su Yihui''s eyes and hands were quick, so he quickly drove into the scenic area. Two cars and six or seven shooters rushed towards us. I lowered my head and the bullets roared over our heads. "Get out of the car and fight with them!" There was a cold light in my eyes. I''ve had enough of this anger. Although there are many of them, I can see that their combat effectiveness is not strong. The three of us pushed the door open first, and then I rolled out first. In an instant, the bullets rained on us. I quickly searched for shelter and hid. At this time, I found that they seemed to know me and they all shot at me, but Su Yihui and them didn''t have so much pressure. Fortunately, I was as fast as lightning, a few dodged their dense bullets. I hid behind a piece of Taihu stone, took a gun and shot several times quickly. This break time I practice shooting, especially pistol shooting. Now I have already mastered the characteristics of this gun. Bang bang, in a flash, three people were killed by me and lost their lives. When they saw this scene, they immediately panicked and quickly stopped. I guess they are worried that the driver will be hit by me, when there is an accident, they will all die. These guys are very greedy and afraid of death. They all hide behind the car and dare not be as arrogant as before. At the moment I stopped shooting, they all pulled the trigger at me, and the bullets roared. I hide behind the Taihu stone and dare not expose any part of my body. The bullet hit the hard rock, and all of a sudden, debris splashed. Fortunately, the Taihu stone is hard, otherwise I will become a sieve. I''m covered with stone chips now. These guys seem to be the most elite members of Shangdong group. They are so accurate in shooting. I was under a lot of pressure and attracted most of their firepower. Su Yihui and Li Shihai had a chance. They found the right opportunity, aimed at the enemy, pulled the trigger and killed them. The three of us take care of each other, and our shooting skills are very accurate. In terms of formation, we have more advantages. There are about 20 people in their two cars, but so far, none of them has any advantage. Shangdong group tried to kill me by this means, but it also underestimated me! Just at this moment, some soil fell from me. I suddenly feel bad, at the same time, when I heard a shout above, and then a figure hit my head. A knife awn towards me, I quickly dodged, and then rolled on the ground, the samurai sword on the Taihu Lake stone in front of me, suddenly sparks. I quickly stood up and saw that the man in front of me was actually an island warrior. He wore a mask, only showed a pair of eyes, water Lingling is very good-looking, from the raised chest I see, she seems to be a woman! "To die!" I said with a cold smile. At this time, a murderous spirit flashed in my eyes. I just wanted to cut this guy in half. She held the handle of the knife in both hands, stood it up, and then rushed towards me. Chapter 384 I yelled and drew the knife to meet him. She failed in the attack and wanted to be tough with me. I really don''t know the superiority of heaven and earth. In the face of the blade, I waved my mountain knife to cut at her. When I heard the sound, they immediately changed their moves. My movement was faster. She leaned and then used the blade to block my knife, I tried my best to press her knife down. After all, she is a woman and much weaker than me. Kaishan Dao and her Samurai Dao were stuck together. She was not skilled. I raised my leg and kicked her in the stomach. After watching this scene, she felt great pressure, her feet suddenly stepped on the ground, and then her body retreated to avoid my knife. I followed, but suddenly there was a shot. This time, I was scared. I quickly stepped back, and then rolled over on the ground. Maybe their sniper has been killed, so the shooter''s shooting is not accurate. Or they don''t want to kill me at all, because only I know where the U disk is. But when I went to see her with my head up, she disappeared. I don''t have time to find him. At the moment, the gunner has been slowly bullying me, just because the female Island warrior is pestering me. The pressure of the Gunners disappeared in half. Su Yihui and Li Shihai were overwhelmed by their firepower. They also complained. I hid behind the Taihu stone, thinking about how to deal with them. Suddenly feel back hair is cool again, a figure rushed out abruptly again. Seeing this scene, I quickly waved my knife to block it. After a while, the mountain knife quickly came up from top to bottom, and the two knives collided with each other. I obviously feel that this guy''s power is far less than me. "Wash your neck and die!" I dashed toward him and cut down quickly. He stepped back and threw out a smoke bomb. The white smoke quickly filled the air. When my vision was blocked, he quickly disappeared. But when I took back the knife, I found his blood on the blade. I can''t help but smile. I searched around for him, and suddenly, a slight sound came from my left. I don''t need to think about it. I know this guy must have used the smoke to get behind me. He slashed me. At this time, I quickly sideways, and then from top to bottom toward him a knife. He cut at me quickly because of the sudden change of his knife. He has entered my field of vision, I can see the ferocious color of his face. I suddenly pressed him down, but he was not as strong as me. He was pressed on the ground by me. He had two legs and sat on the ground with a straight horse. I just saw that he was in a strong white dress. Different from that woman Island warrior, this woman was petite and had a slight radian in front of her chest under her tights. She seemed to be a little girl who had just developed! Her eyes gave me a very familiar feeling. At that moment, my mind was a little confused. Suddenly, a figure flashed in front of me. Roared: "Lin Yuexin?" I tensed my nerves and was afraid that she was really Lin Yuexin. I''ve never asked someone to check her identity. She looks so innocent. I never thought she would be bad for me. At this time, she was also suddenly stunned. Her eyes flashed a touch of doubt. It seemed that she didn''t respond to my address. I took a deep breath. It seems that she is not Lin Yuexin. Maybe she just has some similarities in body and eyes. I have no scruples now. After biting my teeth, I added a point of strength in my hand and cut down abruptly. Although she blocked my attack with a knife, after two knives contacted, she could only resist hard. I gave her another push and her arms were bent. I don''t think she''ll be able to stand it. Then I looked around. The shooters were blocked by smoke and didn''t shoot us. So my shoulders moved, my body worked hard, and I pressed her knife on my shoulder blades. My strength makes her a little girl who can''t fight back. She can be cut by another half centimeter. At this time, I yelled at the top of my voice, and then I tried again. Suddenly, a burst of wind came from behind, and island warriors attacked me! I scolded in my heart: "there are always tricksters who will harm me." I was on fire and the knife came out. My knife scratched her shoulder. She let out a scream, rolled forward, out of the battle circle. I still have enemies behind me. I have to turn around to deal with the enemy behind me. It''s still the island warrior in a white jacket. She''s the biggest threat. The other two just harass me. And she was looking for a chance to kill me. I immediately and coldly smile ceaselessly, then with them three people want to make me dead? There''s no door. I rotate my body to drive the mountain knife. The mountain knife in my hand is drawn from the back to the front. I use the mountain knife as a stick and quickly block the samurai sword in her hand. There was a bang and the fire was all over the place. Then I picked my sword up and tried to pick her sword off. She suddenly retreated and hid in the white smoke. Then I remembered why they all wear white clothes, dog day. They were prepared. I was ready. I jumped forward and waved the knife fiercely. The blade of the knife roared toward her body. She can''t step back as fast as I can. I see the big knife is going to chop on her waist. At the critical moment, she quickly bent back and raised her body to almost 90 degrees. Nevertheless, the tip of the mountain knife still touched her body and suddenly cut her coat with a bloodstain. This time, her invisibility effect was not so good. Then her coat loosened, revealing the delicate and smooth skin of her lower abdomen. I waved the mountain knife with my backhand, and then cut her neck. But at the moment, there was a rumor coming from behind. A cross dart came across the white fog and hit my back. I quickly tilted my body, and the cross dart flew past my neck. At this time, Li Shihai and Su Yihui had already launched an attack. Just now, they found a chance to shoot continuously and killed ten enemies. Now they are more comfortable, a little snowballing. After all, we have the advantage. I used the corner of my eye to observe, the Gunners had already started to retreat! "Kill me!" I yelled at the top of my voice to remind the two men to start a counterattack. As soon as I finished, the two of them jumped out of the bunker and fired quickly and accurately at the shooter. Bang bang, a few more shots were fired, and the retreating Gunners left three or four more of their companions behind. Chapter 385 I can see that all the three island warriors who wanted to kill me just now have disappeared. I looked for them, but I didn''t find any clues. I shook my head in disappointment. Stepping on the ground, the whole person jumped up, and then climbed onto the Taihu stone with both hands and feet. I stood on it and fired continuously at the engine of the car. One of the bullets hit the driver of the car. The driver of another car, seeing that the situation was not good, wanted to drive at high speed and ran away I jumped down from the Taihu stone and gave Li Shihai and Su Yihui a wink. They knew each other. The three of us formed a triangle at the same time and surrounded the broken down car. We were very careful. The battle of trapped animals should not be underestimated. All of a sudden, the door of the car was pushed open, and a man suddenly jumped out. I didn''t even think about it. One shot ended his life. The cat rushed down and saw the driver lying on the steering wheel, eyes closed, mouth bleeding, obviously dead. On the back seat lie three guys, their bodies stacked. I touched the neck of one of them. I was out of breath and had no pulse. My face became gloomy. Less than two hours after I came to Tonghui City, there were two incidents against us. First, Lin Yuexin was kidnapped, and then I ran into an ambush. In my heart, I was furious. Shangdong group started so fast, and the island warriors supported him. It seems that the island mercenaries are determined to fight against me this time! I asked Su Yihui to check these dead bodies and ask him to identify these guys. He looked down and said, "brother Fei, these Gunners are all from Shangdong group. They are the elites under Zhan taoxiang''s hands!" I gently nodded my head. From the first move, I can see that these guys are well-trained, and what''s more terrible is that they are not afraid of life and death. Fortunately, I took Li Shihai and Su Yihui with me. Otherwise, they and the island warriors, I really don''t know if I can retreat completely. "Retreat!" I waved, with two people quickly ran out of the scenic area, driving away quickly. There''s a gunfight in the scenic area here. The police will come immediately. Let''s leave them alone. Back at the mall, Lin Guangrong had already woken up. He slowly straightened up and sat on the leather sofa with a sad face. When he saw me coming in, he went to me in a panic and knelt down and yelled: "brother Fei! I''m sorry. Please punish me. " I quickly stretched out my hand, helped him up, and then loudly drank: "let''s kill it and help brothers get justice back!" If someone dares to hurt my finger, I will send him back to the West! Lin Guangrong is injured all over his body. Although the wound has been solved, he is too emotional. The wound he just wrapped is cracked again. At this moment, Lin Guangrong''s body is covered with bandages. He looks like a mummy, and some places are red with blood. However, his eyes are full of murderous air. He clenches his teeth and is determined to die. Seeing this scene, I felt a little satisfied in my eyes. I nodded my head and ordered Li Shihai to summon the class C members of Tishang business school. Then I handed over the 400 brothers I brought to Su Yihui for management. Let''s kill the members of Shangdong group in Xiufeng District together and make a mess of them! Lin Guangrong thought for a moment, his face changed. I understand him. He blames me for not using him and class B of tishan group. Although I knew what he was thinking, I didn''t explain it. I just told him to stay here and let the personnel of class B of Tishang group guard our stronghold. Since Shangdong group already knew that I came to Tonghui city. I don''t think the brand of Tishang business school''s branch has any cover up effect. They must have investigated here. With 200 people in class B of Tishang group, I''m very talented and don''t worry about the future. Even if the whole family of Shangdong group goes out, they can at least protect themselves. After the preparation, I will take people to Shuangxin private club in Qingxiu mountain area. This is the branch of Shangdong group in Qingxiu mountain area. I put aside the previous plan to trap and kill Zhan taoxiang. Today''s incident makes me angry. I want to kill them immediately! Shangdong group has sent people to stand guard in the dark near our field. As a member of the wolf special action team, Su Yihui is good at sneaking attack and sentry. Before long, he found out four sentry guys. I told him to kill three of them, and the remaining one stayed alive. He put them back and gave them to Zhan taoxiang. Tell him to prepare for the fight, and now I''ll go and kill him. What if Shangdong group knows? It is very powerful in Kyoto Tishang group and even central China. Killing them is like killing a fly. Today, let them see the end of being enemies with me! Tonghui city is originally a prefecture level city. The distance from our yard to Shuangxin private club is only ten thousand meters. I let all the people drive to the limit, not to the roadside traffic police. Before long, we arrived at Shuangxin private club. When we arrived, there was no one nearby. The door was locked. People with clear eyes could see that Zhan taoxiang wanted to keep the door closed. Oh, shit. No war. How can I ask him to get what he wants and order his brother to step on the gas to the end. The car slammed into the locked door. After several bumps, the door finally fell down. The car drove straight in through the door and ran until some of the tables and chairs inside were smashed away. Finally, the car stopped in the middle of the lobby, I yelled at the top of my voice and rushed in with everyone. The lobby has a total area of 300 square meters, which is more than enough to accommodate hundreds of us. When I rushed in, the people of Shangdong group had already rushed down. It seems that they are going to fight to the death. At this time, my face became gloomy immediately, and I dashed towards the crowd with a knife. The momentum is like a tiger into a sheep. As the leader of the Tishang group, I took the lead and greatly encouraged the morale. All of us rushed to the enemy with shouts and slashed the sword at the people of Shangdong group. In the first round of charge, all the more than 100 members of Shangdong group fell to the ground. These guys should only be second class goods under Zhan taoxiang, and their Kung Fu is not strong, and their combat effectiveness is very weak. For us, it''s just a piece of cake. After clearing them, I took a puff of smoke. With a wave of domineering spirit, I directed everyone to go up again. Today, I will cut off Zhan Tao Xiang''s head and get justice for those of us who died! Chapter 386 The corridor here is very wide. It can hold six or seven people. Our army rushed up together and didn''t feel crowded. Under my command, I only moved forward in a straight line. After arriving at the second floor, I didn''t run into the strong resistance. As I continued to walk up, I felt bad at first, then a gun stretched out at the corner of the third floor, and I yelled "be careful!" at the top of my voice, Immediately flew out a dagger, the dagger cut out a white light, whistling to fly toward the enemy, at this time, a bullet from the mouth of the gun hit me, I quickly put down the two men behind. This bullet just hit the place where I stood just now. Fortunately, I hid fast. The bullet just left a hole in the wall. My dagger hit them, and their bodies tilted and fell to the ground. Su Yihui flew his knife to them. The blade was inserted into the man''s abdomen. He fell on the ground and cried twice. Then he stretched out his legs and swallowed. At this time, Li Shihai raised his hand and shot, ending another gunner who wanted to make up for it. "Brothers, go ahead, kill them all!" I yelled at the top of my voice and rushed to the third floor. As soon as I stood, another shot came from the corner. The bullet was next to my clothes and the corner was on the wall. Seeing this scene, I gave a cold smile, took out my gun and fired one shot at a time. The sound of the gun in the corridor disappeared immediately. I rolled to the ground and rolled out of the corridor. In an instant, another shot ended the other two shooters hiding behind the door. There was no sound in the corridor. Just at this moment, our people also rushed out, the third floor corner bet nearly 100 people. Seeing this picture, I quickly let them rush up, people are all blocked here, if Shangdong group attacks at the moment, it will make us very passive. Suddenly, a group of people rushed out of the rooms on both sides of the corridor on the third floor, with swords in their hands. They yelled and rushed towards us. There are at least 100 of them. They look burly and full of fighting spirit. They should be the elites assigned by Shangdong group to Zhan taoxiang. I gave a cold smile. Most of my people are in class C of Tishang business school, and half of them are new people. Let these new people go first and practice their strength. Only those left behind can become members of Tishang group! "Beat the kids hard!" I yelled at the top of my voice, and everyone was not afraid. They all rushed up with knives. The two sides immediately started a close combat, and there were killing voices and fighting voices. Suddenly, there was a sound of footwork on the second floor. I turned around and saw that Zhan taoxiang had a team of people lying in ambush on the second floor. They rushed out when we were scattered. Their purpose was very obvious. They wanted to attack us. But I''m not flustered. There are also students from baitishang business school. They are experienced in fighting and will not be confused. Sure enough, those guys on the second floor quickly gathered together. Although there were about 200 people in Shangdong group, they didn''t take advantage of it. We still left more than 200 people on the steps as reserves. There were still 100 people in Shangdong group who didn''t show up. We had a little more people and could swallow them. Suddenly, my face changed. The two brothers of Tishang business school were hit by concealed weapons and fell to the ground. The members of Shangdong group who were fighting with them immediately pressed up. I immediately started a fire. I quickly looked for the person who was using the concealed weapon in the dark. After a careful look, I found that he was hiding in the vent. This boy was a thief, and he was hiding in the back. His eyes twinkled with cold. From time to time, he threw out a willow leaf Throwing Knife. He fired several of them, and they all hit. Seeing that several brothers were seriously injured, I immediately started a fire and cried out, "Zhan taoxiang, take your life!" I stepped on the escalator and jumped to him. My body crossed in the middle of the sky, and my feet stepped on two unfortunate members of Shangdong group. The brothers of Tishang group rushed up and killed them. Zhantaoxiang''s face suddenly changed. As soon as he was vertical, he was about to run away. How could I give him a chance? He rushed to him. In a flash, he jumped down and shot three or four willow leaf throwing knives at me. I screamed that I was not good, and my body rolled over, so he reluctantly avoided. He was surprised that what Su Yihui said was true. Zhan taoxiang was a powerful guy! The distance between us has narrowed a lot, his hand reached into a pocket, and then he took out the concealed weapon to stop me, I gave a cold smile, quickly squeezed a dagger out of my left hand, and flew to him. My explosive force was amazing. The dagger made a white light in the air and stuck behind him. His feet faltered and slowed down. I raised my foot and kicked it behind him. He suddenly fell to the ground. "Go to hell!", I yelled at the top of my voice. The knife in my hand suddenly waved to his head. Unexpectedly, I suddenly opened a door and blocked my knife. Zhan taoxiang was pulled up from the ground by a big man. At the same time, seven big men came out on both sides of the corridor. They all stood in front of Zhan taoxiang to protect him like a wall. I slightly wriggled the corners of my mouth. These people should be Zhan taoxiang''s bodyguards and retired soldiers. They all rushed at me with their face full of killing. See this scene, I immediately kill heart. At this moment, I didn''t have the slightest fear to fight with them. They''re working so well with each other that I can''t beat them right away. It wasn''t long before I got the upper hand and cut them down. It was killing all sides, which completely disrupted their formation. Next, I took advantage of the victory to pursue. A big knife suddenly danced out, and it didn''t take long to kill them. After they lost two people, they were in a mess. My ability to fight alone was excellent, and I immediately got the absolute advantage. At this time, two guys beat back my two men, and they rushed to me with great confidence. Soon they realized what a mistake it was. I cut them over, stepped on their deep back, and suddenly made a vertical movement. A few dull sounds came, and their ribs were all broken by me. I forced a vertical movement, stepped on the shoulders of the two people who stopped me, and quickly passed them. The picture was like a kung fu movie. Then the mountain knife in my hand took a burst of wind and cut at Zhan taoxiang. Zhan taoxiang''s two willow leaf flying knives almost hit me, and I could never leave this guy. Kaishandao cuts off with the sound of breaking the wind. Suddenly, he pulls his bodyguard in front of him and blocks him. The body of Kaishandao cuts off his head. A large amount of blood burst out of the neck. Chapter 387 Zhan taoxiang completely ignored his bodyguards, but took the opportunity to run towards the house. I kicked it off and wanted to stop my bodyguards. Several other people also wanted to stop me. I yelled: "Zhan taoxiang is so kind to you. Is it worthwhile for you to work for him?" After thinking about it, these guys made way. I quickly rushed into the house, he had already rushed to the balcony, carrying it like he was going to jump! "No escape!" I yelled and rushed to him, but time had already come. He jumped down in an instant. I rushed to him quickly. As soon as I poked out my head, two willow blades flew in. At that time, I saw two white lights coming to me. I quickly dodged and looked down. When I looked again, he had already fallen on the ground. He turned to me with a ferocious smile and was about to walk out of the building. All of a sudden, Su Yihui''s figure appeared behind him, and I was ecstatic. Su Yihui is really smart, and he really can seize the opportunity. "Feige, let me deal with it. I will cut off his head!" Su Yihui smiles, half blindfolded, greedily licks his tongue, waving the samurai sword in his hand and rushing towards Zhan taoxiang. Suddenly, a burst of wind came from my back. As soon as I heard it, I knew that it was a cross dart attacking me. I quickly backhand, brandish a knife to block the cross dart, at this time, the guy also want to continue to attack, I first shot a throwing knife, the Throwing Knife in the air cut a white light, inserted in his throat. I killed another island warrior. I heard the fighting outside the house grow louder and I was about to go out. At this time, suddenly two people rushed into the room. It was the female Island warrior in the white jacket who had fought with me twice. I gave a cold smile and rushed towards her quickly. However, a petite warrior came into the room. They were still wearing masks. I can''t see their faces. She took a man''s neck, held a dagger in her hand, and put it on a man''s neck. She yelled, "don''t move, or I''ll kill her!" It''s Lin Yuexin! She''s in a coma The island warrior hijacked her, the tip of the knife against her delicate and smooth neck, already silk blood out. Seeing this scene, I didn''t dare to move. I looked at them coldly and said, "women in neon country don''t lie on the bed to earn money and run to Xuanyuan. Is it difficult for all your men to urinate frequently and urgently, impotence, premature ejaculation and infertility?" There was also an island warrior standing in front of him. He was wearing a white jacket and a mask. He only showed his eyes with a chill in his eyes and said with a cold smile: "Wang Fei. Throw away the knife in your hand, or your little lover will lose his life for you. " I was shocked that this woman''s Xuanyuan language was so standard. I looked at her with an angry face. It was not the same thing at all. She waved her hand. Another island warrior made a great effort in her hand. When the point of the knife touched Lin Yuexin''s neck, there was an extra blood. Lin Yuexin frowned and snorted. I was worried that she would do it, so I quickly lost the knife. The tall and slender Island warrior said with a cold smile: "headmaster Wang is really a spoony. It''s really an eye opener for the wild lilies. " I immediately realized that the female warrior in front of me was what Su Yihui called Miss Lilium Yamano. As the leader of the island mercenaries on the east side of the city, she was very good at scheming and Kung Fu. She was really a tough opponent. I laughed for a while and said, "nice to meet you, Miss Lily. How about exchanging me for Lin Yuexin?" She waved her hand and said, "headmaster Wang is very good at Kung Fu. In order to ensure our safety, we also ask headmaster Wang to take this medicine. We will never harm your life. Lord Huangying wants to see you, so we also ask headmaster Wang to agree." She took a pill out of her pocket and handed it to me. I took it over and saw that it was a red medicine. It should be a magic medicine. I didn''t know the identity of the emperor shadow she said. It should be a senior official sent by the island mercenaries to Xuanyuan. Neon people are insidious and cunning. I dare not listen to her. It''s only one death. So I said coldly, "miss Yamano lily, I don''t know what medicine you bought in gourd. If I do what you say, what will you do if you don''t let Lin Yuexin go?" She gave a cold hum and said, "principal Wang, you have no choice!" "Who said that?" As soon as my eyes were cold, the medicine in my hand flew towards her as a hidden weapon. At the same time, I jumped up suddenly, and a dagger in my hand flew towards the island warrior who was hijacking Lin Yuexin. I suddenly launched a surprise attack, which can be said to be as fast as lightning, as fast as thunder. She didn''t react. She was hit in the arm by a dagger. After the pain, her cross dart fell to the ground. At the moment, I have quickly rushed to her in front of a kick, kick in her stomach, kick her like a broken kite inverted fly out. Then I reached out and held Lin Yuexin in my arms. I took a look at her and immediately felt relieved. Her face was delicate, white and red. From time to time also issued a slight snore, look like just in some ecstasy. "You are all going to die!" I half ignorant eyes low shout a way, a hand embraces Lin Yue Xin, a hand holds a gun, speech of at the same time already open fire, a bullet toward mountain wild lily shoot. After some time of contact, my shooting has long been able to achieve no false cases. There was a hole in Lilium Yamano''s arm. She dropped a flare on the ground, and a white smoke came out. When the white smoke dispersed, there was no trace of her in the room. "I''ll catch you and screw you!" I was so angry that I swore. Lin Yuexin gave a cry and said, "brother, how can we be here? I want to sleep. " I laughed, touched her head and said, "go back to sleep.", As soon as the voice fell to the ground, I saw that Nizi had already closed her eyes. I shook my head and gave a bitter smile. I hugged her and went out of the house. The island warrior who was kicked out by me had long disappeared. At the moment, the fighting in the corridor is already weak. People with clear eyes can see that the battle between the two sides is coming to an end. I walk over. Su Yihui is coming up from the stairs now. He has a head in his hand. I smile. Zhan taoxiang still ends up in a different place. "Good, keep trying!" I gently point head, praised Su Yihui. Chapter 388 He grinned and said, "brother Fei, this is what I should do." I picked my eyebrows. It''s not arrogant and it''s worth cultivating. Just at this time, Li Shihai came with blood all over his body, smashed his mouth and said with a smile, "Feige, all the personnel of Shangdong group branch have been cleaned up!" When he finished, I waved and said, "clean up the battlefield. We''ll stay here tonight and kill Shangdong group tomorrow!" "Yes!", Everyone responded immediately and went to work. I hugged Lin Yuexin into a room and put her on the bed. My action is very careful, she sleeps very deep, I finally put down my heart. All of a sudden, there was a knock on the door. It was so late that they came to see me again. After a flash, I quickly opened the door and saw Lin Guangrong frowning. In a flash, he said anxiously, "brother Fei, I just counted the people in Shangdong group. There are no island mercenaries in it." "What?", I suddenly frowned. No wonder things went so smoothly. Some shameless and despicable people in neon country used Shangdong group as their swordsman. Yamano Baihe had already removed her men. Only three of them tried to catch me with Lin Yuexin. Fortunately, I made a decisive move at that time, otherwise I would be in trouble. After thinking about it, I said, "Lin Guangrong, you order the personnel of the wolf special operation team to closely monitor the Shangdong group and the island mercenaries. If there is any abnormality, report it to me immediately!" He promised, and immediately turned away. At this moment, the figure of Lilium Yamano repeatedly appears in my mind. The eyes of the petite Island warrior behind her and the eyes of Lin Yuexin are just carved out of the same mold. At noon, I suspected that she was Lin Yuexin, but just now Lin Yuexin and she appeared in front of me at the same time, which cleared the suspicion of Lin Yuexin. But I felt that something was wrong in my heart. I felt that the islanders had launched a lot of conspiracies against me. I couldn''t sleep, so I sat on the bed and thought about it. I still wanted to check the background of Lin Yuexin. I''ve known her for a few days. Although I like little girl very much, I can''t neglect it. Today''s incident makes me realize that I seem to be involved in a conspiracy. I''m not an individual, and there are brothers of the whole Tishang group behind me. I can''t cause the loss of the whole Tishang group due to the negligence of my daughter. After a flash, I went out of the room and made a phone call to Zhang Kangjian. He is a local and has a lot of contacts. He should be able to find out something. After the explanation, I went back to my room and saw Lin Yuexin wake up long ago. She was lying on the bed and looking at me. Her charming eyes were twinkling, and her thin and long eyelashes were like small fans. After sleeping for a long time, she had a blush on her cheek, which was charming and charming. "Brother, let Yuexin have a hug." She laughed happily, stretched out her hands and said, "I sat down and took her into my arms. I said," Lin Yuexin, do you see what the person who kidnapped you looks like? " Lin Yuexin shook her head and said, "no, they''re all wearing masks, so they show their eyes and hands.", She seemed to have some grievances and frowned. Suddenly she thought of something and said, "brother, one of them is a little shorter than me. The strange girl''s eyes are very similar to mine." In my heart for a while, I felt that I was thinking too much. If Lin Yuexin was really an undercover agent sent by them, wouldn''t her words arouse my suspicion. At this time, a gust of wind came out of the window and raised the curtain. Just when I felt guilty, the knock on the door came again. I sighed. There were so many things going on today. I stood up and opened the door. Then I saw Su Yihui''s whole body was soaked with sweat. He said breathlessly, "brother Fei, it''s bad, there''s trouble in the East city!" I was stunned for a while. There were Zhang Kangjian and Zhang Gang guarding the place, and class a of Tishang business school was also left to them. How could something happen? "What''s the matter?" I asked Su Yihui breathed a sigh of relief and said, "just now Zhang Gang made a phone call to say that Shangfeng group on the other side of Lin''an City suddenly launched an attack on Dongcheng. At least more than 700 people came, and they were all experts!" I knew immediately that this was the ghost of Hong''an group. They had already seen through my idea. They wanted to make trouble for me in my rear area during my attack on Tonghui City, which made it difficult for me to pay attention to the beginning and the end! "Hongan group, let''s fight faster!", I gave a cold smile and whispered. I lowered my head and thought for a while, then asked, "what''s going on now?" Su Yihui was out of breath and said: "their first attack was stopped by us. Both sides injured many brothers. These guys in Shangfeng group seem to have taken stimulants. Zhang Gang is afraid that they will launch a second attack, so let me tell you." I smile, that''s the cattle fork of Shangfeng group. It''s all the Hong''an group that''s behind the troublemakers. Hong''an group is the biggest dark force in Yunnan Province. It''s good that some of its brothers can stop them. After all, there are only two hundred brothers in business school, and the others are all new people. It''s very good that they can achieve such a success. An idea flashed across me in a flash. Put Lin''an City aside and take Tonghui city down overnight! "So, Su Yihui, you ask Li Shihai to take class C of Tishang business school back to Dongcheng, listen to Zhang Kangjian and Zhang Gang''s arrangement, and we''ll attack Shangdong group overnight and kill those island devils!" I thought about it and said. Su Yihui took the order and left. I took out the phone and called Zhang Kangjian again. I told him to be careful. He agreed. Then I knew that the situation was not as serious as I thought. Lin Guangrong''s class B of Tishang group didn''t take part in the battle. The battle just started in the suburbs of Daxi city and Dongcheng city. Lin Guangrong''s guard is only in the east city, so we still have more than 200 brothers from Tishang business school, and the people from Shangfeng group don''t get any advantage. In this way, if I send class C of Tishang business school back, I will be able to resist the attack of Hong''an group, and I have enough time to clean up the Shangdong group and the island mercenaries. Zhang Gang is still too young to exaggerate. These young people need to practice more. After all, they have never been in charge before. Zhang Kangjian''s research is very objective. This is the person who has been the boss. Chapter 389 I got my luggage and I was going to leave. Now Lin Yuexin woke up, looked at me with his big eyes, and said, "brother, do you want to kill again?" I was surprised and said, "Lin Yuexin, brother, go to drive away the devils." Lin Yuexin immediately got up from the bed, then put her arms around my neck and said excitedly, "brother, I''ll go too." "...", I''m in a bit of a dilemma. The scene was really bloody. It''s not good for the growth of this girl, and it''s also dangerous. I said not to go, but the little girl was determined this time. She put her arms around my neck. If I didn''t agree with her, she slapped me four or five times. I had no choice but to agree to take her. She was happy to come down from me, quickly put on the shoes, happy do not want. Li Shihai had already rushed back to Dongcheng with Class C of Tishang business school. I was relieved at last. I put away my thoughts and took Su Yihui and the remaining 300 people to Dahe district. More than 300 people divided into 32 people, the car high-profile out, this time we do not have the upper hand, the lack of Di Shang business school class C to participate in, strength sharply reduced, tonight''s attack must play strategy, otherwise only failure. I told everyone to disperse. Each team was divided into three cars, which were divided into ten teams. I drove the car with Lin Yuexin and the hands of class C walking in the front of the investigation. Even if I was in an ambush, I could turn defeat into victory. The rest of my brothers were led by Su Yihui. He was more flexible, and could adapt to circumstances. Even if something happened, he could retreat safely. Dahe district is next to Xiufeng District. It is the new urban area of Tonghui city. The municipal government and the new business center are just around here. Shangdong group''s headquarters are located in Shiwang Road, which can be regarded as a shield for its own dark forces. I will destroy him under his shield! Before long, we arrived at Shiwang road street. It was already 2:50 in the middle of the night. There was no one on the street. The door of Shiwang Road shopping center, the headquarters of Shiwang Road Gang, was locked, and there were four security guards squatting outside. These guys were smoking. I looked at them from a long distance, and everyone could see that, These guys aren''t aware of the danger. There was a cold light in my eyes. I ordered everyone to stop the car and install the muffler. Then I took some good shooting brothers to push the door open and jump out of the car. I fired three or four shots in succession. The bullet hit their seal hall. They squatted on the ground and didn''t react at all. They fell on the ground like sawed stumps. There was no sound. "Up I drank in a low voice, then led everyone to run outside the mall. When I ran to the front, I stopped, and suddenly there were two big meats on my back. I quickly turned around and saw that Lin Yuexin, a girl who didn''t know where to find a bat, held it in her hand and waved it. Looking back, she was still innocent and gave me a smile. I was in a hurry and said softly, "what are you doing? Get back in the car!" With a smile, she said softly, "brother, I''ll accompany you to drive these Japanese devils away." I was speechless. This girl was really brave. She just thought that she had watched too many anti Japanese dramas. I told her to follow me. Be careful. She nodded her head seriously. I was relieved. I went outside the shopping mall and looked through the glass door. On the ground, there were No. 78 or no. 80 people. They should be from Shangdong group. They were afraid of our sneak attack, so they were sleeping in the hall. I immediately laughed happily, and it was just what people wanted. "What is this?", When I was just looking at the movement inside, Lin Yuexin said softly. As soon as he said that, I looked back and saw that her face suddenly changed. The thing in her hand was actually a tracker. I asked, "Lin Yuexin, where did this come from?" She tilted her head and said, "I felt like I was knocked by the car just now. I didn''t pay attention to it. I just touched it again and found it." Her innocent face, I immediately shocked, this thing is very likely Yamano baihezang in her body to track us, now I''m afraid we have already been seen by her! "Back up a hundred meters!", I quickly gave a light drink, and then ordered everyone to retreat, but it was too late. Suddenly, all the white lights of the shopping mall were on, and the strong white light lit up nearby. Then the door of the shopping mall slowly opened, and a group of people rushed out, shouting and rushing to us. All of them were ferocious, and the samurai swords in their hands were flashing. "Damn it, I''ve got it!" I roared. Just at this moment, we were in a big mess. A group of people rushed out from the back of the mall, and we were immediately surrounded. "Ha ha, Wang Fei, I didn''t expect that you are such a fool. You want to make trouble in my place with so many Haoren. I don''t think you want to work in this way!" Just at this moment, a man with a full face and beard came out of the shopping mall,. I have a serious look, he is Yan Gangjun, chairman of Shangdong group! I cold smile, slowly said, "who is a fool, wait a while to know!" He laughed and said, "really?", Then the murderous air on the cheek, hand domineering a wave, his people rushed over. I''m in a hurry. I don''t know where other people are now. We only have 30 people. We are surrounded. The situation is already very critical! I roared and took out the mountain knife. Now the only way is to use my kung fu to take the rank of general among the ten thousand armies. I rushed to Yan Gang army. He yelled and rushed to me with six or seven younger brothers. I was ecstatic. Stupid, he was too self righteous. He had the courage to compete with me. I really didn''t know the superiority of heaven and earth. The mountain knife in my hand is very tight. It seems that there is a knife net around me, which cuts the six or seven people beside him to the ground and fights with him. I didn''t expect that this guy''s hand is not weak. Although I have the advantage, he doesn''t panic at all. He only retreats with a cold smile on his cheek. He seems to have expected that he can''t beat me. I immediately doubt that he knows I''m good, but he only brings these people to fight with me? Suddenly, the window on the second floor of the shopping mall opened. Two figures jumped down on the left side, and then two people jumped down on the right side. I looked at them carefully and gave a cold smile. They were all familiar faces! Chapter 390 Wild lilies! Little girl Island warrior! There are still two people I don''t know, but they can appear with Lilium Yamano, and their Kung Fu is certainly not weak. Now I''m a dozen five. It''s all around me. I gave a cold smile and said, "miss Yamano lily, don''t be hurt!" He twisted his face and said with a grim smile, "Wang Fei, I know you are awesome, but can you beat five of us alone?" I laughed and said, "five chickens. It''s a matter of minutes." At this moment, I look at them confidently, not afraid at all¡¤ Unexpectedly, Yan Gangjun burst into laughter. He said, "Wang Fei, can you handle another 40 people?" As soon as he finished, a group of people on the second floor jumped down again, covered with coats. There were sixty or seventy Island mercenaries! "In order to clean me up, you really intend to be full.", I let out a long sigh and a cold smile. "Wash your neck and die!", Yan Gangjun gave a cold smile, waved a samurai sword and rushed up. The other four guys also surrounded me at the same time. I quickly adjusted my posture, and as I walked, I was going to fight with a mountain knife. Suddenly, Lin Yuexin, who was behind me, rushed up and stood in front of me, waving her baseball bat and yelling, "island devils, don''t bully my brother!" Yan Gangjun was stunned. I didn''t expect that I had foreign aid. But seeing that it was Lin Yuexin, she said with a smile, "Wang Fei, the leader of Tangtang Tishang group, actually asked for her protection. I''m really eye opening, ha ha." I quickly drag Lin Yuexin to her back, give her to the two brothers behind her, and rush towards them. I just need to hold on until Su Yihui and them come. This should not be difficult for me, I just want to quickly block these guys, the people behind are not too dangerous, and the target of these guys is me. Sure enough, all the brothers behind me are just surrounded by the people of Shangdong group. Although there are many people in Shangdong group, there are many elites among them. Three or four of them beat one. I think Yan Gangjun wants my people to see me fall in front of them, so he didn''t order them to be cruel to my subordinates. Waving my mountain knife, I met Yan Gangjun first. Among them, only Lilium Yamano and the small island warrior can do harm to me. I decided to deal with the weak Yan Gang army, Zhou Yunlai and Yang Gaoqiang first. As soon as I started, I tried my best to solve the battle. The mountain knife suddenly and quickly cut down. Yan Gang army was so scared that I quickly backed away, but I was too aggressive, He didn''t have time to step back. He quickly blocked the sword. I gave a cold smile and cut it off. The mountain knife fell on his blade. His warrior sword fell to the ground and his arms trembled. Then I heard a crisp sound, his left arm was abruptly broken. I put my foot on his stomach. He was scared and dodged. But he tripped and fell to the ground. I thought that a knife would end his life. Unfortunately, Zhou Yunlai and Yang Gaoqiang entangled me at once. I have to put this idea aside and fight with the two of them. Zhou Yunlai used a customized chopper. It was very tight when he cut it. Yang Gaoqiang''s iron bar came towards my knife. I burst out laughing and quickly blocked Zhou Yunlai''s knife. The handle suddenly blocked Yang Gaoqiang''s iron bar. Then I grabbed his stick and pulled it hard. Then I pulled Yang Gaoqiang towards me. Yang Gaoqiang''s body faltered and fell towards me. I raised my foot and kicked at his crotch. At that time, I just wanted to kick his eggs. He was in a great hurry and threw away the iron bar in his hand. At this time, he stabilized his body. In an instant, he pushed his legs to the ground and ran back. I couldn''t kick him any more. I immediately changed my target and stabbed him forward. The tip of the knife was towards Zhou Yunlai''s throat. Yan Gangjun suddenly pulled him. Then I pushed down the mountain knife and stabbed Zhou Yunlai, but Yan Gangjun reacted quickly. He dragged Zhou Yunlai''s body and hit him on the ground with the palm of his hand. Zhou Yunlai was pulled away by him. I want to take advantage of the victory to pursue and expand the results of the battle. Suddenly, a slight wind broke out on the right and left sides at the same time. Yamano Lily and another island warrior launched an attack! Two samurai swords came at me from the top down. Between the lightning and flint, my feet suddenly twisted, and the big knife stood up in front of me. Then I turned my body, and with great strength on the blade, I ran into their swords. Several times in a row, I finally beat back Yamano Lily and another island warrior. After a fierce battle, all five enemies were repulsed by me. Especially the three men, all of them were slashed by me. It can be said that they didn''t take advantage of the first world war just now. There are a lot of people with samurai swords around me. They surround me. I roughly counted them. There are at least 60 or 70 people. The gestures they got are very standard. They should all come from island countries. See the mountain wild lily made a sign, they all stand the samurai sword to rush to me quickly, I cold smile, tonight kill dripping happy! I''m like a smart cheetah, chopping three or four people on the left, and then chopping off the arms of the enemy on the right. I''m more and more fierce in the Vietnam War. I''m quite like Zhao Zilong''s seven in and seven out style in Changbanpo. These island mercenaries, no matter how powerful they are, can''t help but have some palpitations when they see my overwhelming momentum. Their only eyes are full of fear. If I chop and kill, I''ll leave a few corpses. I can''t manage so many now. The enemy sister lost more than ten companions every minute. This had a great shock to their hearts, and their bodies were also inadvertently retreating. I believe they would have shot me if they had sniper rifles. In the last World War I, it is estimated that all their high-precision equipment would have been reimbursed. My individual combat ability is used to deter others, and I give full play to it. Their captains didn''t take advantage of it, let alone the minions. My energy is endless. It seems that I can''t use it up. At this moment, I have long put aside the rule that undercover agents can''t kill people. Besides, I may kill all the spies who enter our country. Want to fight this, I let go, the first time I felt the fight brought me so much pleasure. I felt my blood burning, suddenly full of vigor, quickly rushed past, and then crushed them. Yan Gangjun finally realized how terrible the danger I brought. Chapter 391 They didn''t dare to let me fight like this any more. The three guys looked at each other, then nodded, summoned up their courage, and all joined the regiment. I didn''t panic. I didn''t even look at the three of them. These three guys are mediocre in martial arts. Joining the regiment is just three more dogs to be slaughtered. I''ve used my broadsword so tightly that only those two island women can break this defense So as long as I''m alert to lilies in the wild and samurai in the petite island country, there''s no danger. At this moment, the white blade is dyed red, which makes me feel like killing. First, I beat back the island mercenaries around me. Then the blade tip suddenly raised and stabbed Zhou Yunlai in the chest. This knife is so fast that you can only see white light. Zhou Yun had no time to defend himself. He screamed and was stabbed by me. Then he fell to the ground. As soon as I turned around, the sword swept away and cut off one of Yang Gaoqiang''s arms. My knife was extremely sharp. In addition, I was able to transport all my strength to the blade long ago. He cut off Yang Gaoqiang''s whole arm. In the chaos, one arm flew up and circled in the air for several times. This picture frightens the enemies nearby. All of a sudden blood flow on the ground, hand fell on the ground, still keep shaking. He covered the wound and cried, tears in his eyes. He had no intention of fighting. At this time, I waved a big knife and cut off his upper body. When the white light passed his body, half of his body shook and fell to the ground like a sawed stump. In a flash, Zhou Yunlai was seriously injured, and Yang Gaoqiang died miserably! "Now it''s your turn, Yan Gangjun." I said, this moment momentum. He heard my voice, just as he heard black and white impermanence asking for his life and retreating. After swallowing a mouthful of saliva, I continued: "go down and make atonement for my dead brothers." With a cold smile, I knocked down several island warriors who rushed up beside me. Then I dragged a big knife, strode forward, valiantly attacked him. The blade''s point rubs against the ground and hisses. At this moment, it sounds like his death knell. Yan Gangjun didn''t expect that so many people couldn''t stop me. At the moment, the cold sweat rushed from the heel to the cheek, and ran to my left side in panic. After watching this scene, how can I let him run away. Without hesitation, he shouts and kicks the two island mercenaries. He jumps up, and then steps on the shoulders of the two island mercenaries who rush up from behind, and wants to jump towards him. The strength of these island mercenaries is too weak. It is estimated that they are just some hooligans who can''t get along in the island countries. Their country has no good army. It''s really hard to recruit people to run a mercenary company in an island country. In the blink of an eye, my sword struck his seal. Suddenly a white light poured into his head, he did not have time to shout, fell on the ground. "You two scum left. If we come to Xuanyuan, we will live up to our death. " I face ferocious said I turned around and planned to deal with Lilium Yamano and the samurai of jiaoxiaodao, but I saw that they had disappeared for a long time, so I was on the alert. I hold my breath, carefully looking for the trace of the two of them. Then a group of island mercenaries rushed up again. There was a flash in my eyes. I tossed and turned in the crowd and killed six or seven members of the island mercenaries. In an instant, the ground fell a circle of people, I stood in the middle, watching them coldly. At this moment, there is no fear in my heart. On the contrary, I have the domineering spirit of abandoning others. They were so scared that they stepped back three or four steps. I gave a cold smile. The island devils are human beings, and they are also greedy for life and afraid of death. "Let''s all die!" I burst out laughing and rushed towards them. I didn''t expect that they would soon wake up from the panic. They attacked me again. I cut and fell four or five people. At this time, a man who had been picked by me to fly a samurai sword suddenly hugged me from behind, which made me a little surprised. I turned the tip of the knife and stabbed the neon Island mercenary who tried to trap me mercilessly. He glared and screamed. The others came up to mend the knife. I didn''t give them a chance at all. After I opened the guy with my elbow, I waved a knife, and the rest of them couldn''t get close to me. At this time, Lilium Yamano suddenly appeared on my left. At this time, she had already put out a knife. I was just about to escape. The warrior of Jiaodao country, a cross dart, flew towards my throat. "Malagobi!", I was so flustered that I tilted my head to avoid Yamano Lily''s sword, but the cross dart was going to stab me. I''m in danger! "Brother, be careful!", Just at this time, Lin Yuexin suddenly appeared at my side, she pounced on me At the moment, the cross darts had already come to me, and they went into Lin Yuexin''s back! The blood came out immediately. "Yuexin!" I roared, Lin Yuexin''s pretty cheek with a trace of misery. It fell on me like a sawed stump. I quickly stood up and put her in my arms. The body of the cross dart had already gone into my body. "You''re all going to die, you''re all going to die!" I stood up with a cry. I looked at Lilium Yamano and the island warrior with an angry face. I saw that their eyes were full of strange eyes. With a roar, I rushed to them and slashed at them with a big knife. "Muzi, go." Yamano Lily''s body suddenly shot back, and the warrior of Jiao island country also ran back with her. I immediately started a fire and was about to follow. The remaining 30 or so neon Island mercenaries stopped me. I kill people when I see them. Kill them clean, but Yamano Lily two people already disappeared. I ran back to embrace Lin Yuexin and roared, "Lin Yuexin, wake up, open your eyes and look at your brother." Lin Yuexin struggled and opened her eyes. There was no blood on her delicate and smooth cheek. She laughed and said¡° Brother, it''s cold. " With tears in my eyes, I buried her head in my arms and said in a trembling voice: "Lin Yuexin, dear, it won''t hurt for a moment. If my brother holds you, it won''t be cold." Lin Yuexin was seriously injured. I didn''t dare to pull out the Throwing Knife, so the blood flow was faster. Chapter 392 Although we''ve only known each other for four or five days, and I even suspected her just now, she stopped this fatal blow for me. I put my arms around her, got up and rushed to the direction of the car. At the moment, Su Yihui finally brought people here. All his brothers immediately joined the fight. Seeing Lin Yuexin in my arms, he said: "brother Fei, let''s go!" I quickly got on the bus and yelled, "go to the hospital!" With that, the car had to go back seven or eight steps. I felt that my clothes were wet, and pressing Lin Yuexin''s hand was full of blood. Lin Yuexin was already angry. I was worried that she would die like that. I shook her body and said, "Lin Yuexin, wake up quickly." My voice had already been filled with tears. I shook four or five times. Lin Yuexin finally woke up again. She opened her mouth and wanted to speak, but she didn''t feel strong. She just looked at me half blindly. "Silly girl, why are you doing this?" I lost my temper and yelled, tears in my eyes. This poor little girl has never enjoyed her life with me in the future, and even blocked me. My tears fell on her delicate cheek. She raised her hand very hard, rubbed it against my cheek and said, "you are my brother." At that time, I couldn''t help crying. Fast, fast again, I read quietly in my heart, stroking the poor man in my arms with my hand. My heart broke as I watched her face turn pale. Finally came to the door of the hospital. When the car stopped, I rushed out of the car with Lin Yuexin in my arms. When I rushed into the door of the hospital, I saw a nurse and yelled, "doctor! Come and help The little nurse was shocked. When he saw that my whole body was full of blood, he was scared out of his mind. I went to the emergency room in a hurry. She finally woke up and called for the doctor. The doctor came out soon. When he saw us, he rushed into the emergency room. He asked me to put Lin Yuexin on the bed. But Lin Yuexin suddenly opened her eyes, grabbed my arm, shook her head and said, "brother, I''m not going." My heart suddenly collapsed and said: "Yuexin, my brother will stay by your side." She gently nodded her head and closed her eyes, so I sat on the bed and hugged her. I tore her coat to reveal the injury. The doctor was ready. Maybe he touched Lin Yuexin''s scar, and Lin Yuexin''s body trembled. I cried out, "easy!" The doctor was an old man. He was surprised. Fortunately, he soon recovered. After dressing calmly, he said, "her spine has been seriously injured. Maybe she will be paralyzed." I was shocked and said, "what should I do? Can it be saved? " He shook his head and said, "there''s no good way. She''s losing too much blood. If she doesn''t get any treatment, it''s dangerous." I said, "doctor, please save her. Save her. I can give you a lot of money." "It''s not something money can solve. She bleeds too much. You still have 30 minutes to think about it. If you don''t have an operation in 30 minutes, no one will be able to do it. " "What Su Yihui, who was standing on one side, suddenly started a fire. He grabbed his collar and cried out, "old man, we can''t save Feige''s girlfriend. I want you to die!" The doctor had already seen what we do. Su Yihui''s rudeness didn''t scare him. He just looked at me quietly and didn''t make a sound. I waved my hand and asked Su Yihui to let him go. I know a good doctor in Beijing. Her name is Zhu Yinghui Zhu Yinghui is a good doctor, but it will take at least half a day to get here from Kyoto. She is not in a hurry. Let''s save Lin Yuexin first. "Then please! Please do your best. She can''t be paralyzed. " I looked at the doctor and said. He gently nodded his head and began to communicate with other doctors. Lin Yuexin looked at me pitifully, and I said, "Lin Yuexin, you will be OK." She nodded her head and closed her eyes. I sat by and held her little hand. Time is ticking, my heart is bleeding. About three hours later, the doctor sighed and sat down on the ground. I woke up and saw that the cross darts on Lin Yuexin''s back had already been taken away and put on the nearby tray. I quickly stood up and pulled the doctor up from the ground and asked, "doctor, is the operation successful?" He took a breath and said softly, "the patient needs a good rest now." I helped him out of the emergency room. At this time, Su Yihui, who was standing on one side, immediately came over, his face full of anxiety, and said, "Feige, Shangfeng group has invaded Dongcheng on a large scale. This time, there are more people, about 1600, and Zhang Gang are under great pressure." I launched a fire, shouting: "more than a thousand people can''t fight it?" My heart is full of anger. Lin Yuexin''s life and death are uncertain. I''m impatient, and he brings me such bad news. I can''t figure out why Zhang Kangjian and Zhang Gang can''t even keep a place. Are all the elite students of Tishang business school who I regard as a group of rice bowls? When Su Yihui saw that I was angry, he quickly explained, "brother Fei. Zhang Gang said that there are a lot of powerful guys in Shangfeng group, as well as very strange people who can manipulate poisonous insects. Many brothers have suffered. If it wasn''t for us, we would be a lot of people and United. Dongcheng has already been taken down. " I took a long breath, all things piled together, thought and said: "Shangdong group has been destroyed, Tonghui city has no dark forces of any scale, here is already ours, you take this brother to go back to reinforce first, and I''ll be there soon." As soon as the voice fell, I told him to go. Now I have time to ask the doctor about Lin Yuexin''s illness. He said slowly: "the operation was very successful. The girl was saved I was ecstatic and blessed. Lin Yuexin was really OK. I grabbed his hand excitedly and said, "thank you very much. You are my life-saving benefactor. Thank you very much." Then I bowed to him. He said, "that''s what I should do." After looking at the sky, he continued: "you don''t have to thank me. That girl has a good physique. She should often exercise. She has a very successful operation. But there are a lot of toxins in her body. She has been poisoned before and has already attacked her heart, liver, spleen and lung. These toxins will be very troublesome. " "What?" I was shocked. Chapter 393 There was no poison on the cross dart, but Lin Yuexin, an ordinary little girl, who would poison her? I doubted whether the doctor had diagnosed her wrong, so I quickly asked, "is there no poison on that weapon?" He shook his head, my heart suddenly became very depressed, it seems that Lin Yuexin is very complex. But I am also very confused. The more I think about it, the more I don''t understand. No matter who she is and how complicated her past is, now she is my little sister, because she almost died for me! I said a word of thanks, he told others to push Lin Yuexin into the intensive care unit. I saw Lin Yuexin lying on the bed, pale as paper. Seeing this picture, I felt a pain in my heart. I wanted to go into the room with her, but the doctor advised me not to disturb the patient''s sleep. I had to stop. After looking at Lin Yuexin through the door for a moment, I went to the payment office to pay the medical expenses. Then I''m going to guard her. Now my mobile phone rings again. As soon as I see it''s Zhang Kangjian''s number, I quickly pick it up. "Brother Fei, you are going to be overwhelmed. Come back quickly." As soon as the phone was connected, Zhang Kangjian''s voice came from inside. I immediately started to get angry and swore, "don''t talk nonsense, my five hundred business school brothers and a thousand local dark forces, so many of you can''t even stand a Shangfeng group!" Zhang Kangjian smashed his mouth and said: "brother Fei, it''s not that the brothers can''t beat them. Our Kung Fu must be better than them. But after killing a group of them, their men suddenly came out with some guys in long clothes. These guys are very powerful and have high Kung Fu. They can control insects, and they don''t know what kind of poisonous insects they are. As long as they are bitten, their whole body is weak and their mouths are foaming. We have more than 100 people who are so inexplicably sacrificed! " When I heard this, I was shocked. After Shangfeng group, it was only Hong''an group that supported me. I had a fight with Hong''an group. Shi Liangjun was the second leader, and there were only two bodyguards around him. His kung fu was similar to Zhang Gang and Zhang Kangjian. How could he have such a strong guy. I immediately suspect that in order to prevent us from finding new foreign aid, Hongan group? My face turned cold. This time, it was the worst death and injury of our Tishang group since it fought in the east city. More than 100 fresh lives were lost. Holding back my anger, I said, "I''ll be back in a minute" and ended the call. I looked at Lin Yuexin, a cruel heart, left, I did not see, in the moment I turned around, Lin Yuexin''s eyes slightly open, showing a satisfied smile. Dahe District of Tonghui city is only 70 minutes'' drive away from Dongcheng, Dongcheng. It took me only 40 minutes to get there. It''s already close to 6:15 midnight. I ran into too many unexpected things this evening, which made me nervous. I opened the window, and suddenly I saw a man 30 or 40 meters in front of me. It seems that he is very strong, and his face is not good. He must be looking for trouble. I don''t want to entangle with him. I stepped on the accelerator to hit it, but suddenly the tire was punctured! The car began to swing left and right. I scolded secretly. Asshole, it''s troublesome. The car stopped. I was so angry that I patted the direction. I got out of the car and looked at her coldly. I drank loudly, "who are you? I''ll die alone!" "Well! When it comes to death, you have to answer back! " He raised his eyebrows for a while, half ignorant of his eyes, looked at me with a cold smile and said, "Wang Fei, today next year is your Memorial Day! Remember that when you get to the hell hall, you will be told that Wang Changhong sent you here. " As soon as she finished, she rushed towards me. With a cold smile, I took off the big knife and rushed towards her. But when I was about to meet her, a man rushed out of the bushes to block her, and then stretched out his hands. I quickly stopped and looked at him coldly. This is a very handsome guy. He is 2.1 meters tall. He is as tall as Yao Ming. "Baby, you have a rest. Let me deal with him, "he said to Wang Changhong, holding his shoulders in both hands, turning back and smiling. Hearing this, I felt a chill in my heart. They hired a killer and a decent killer. Actually invited a pair of so big and powerful fags. I think they want to disgust me before they kill me. Wang Changhong was silent. At this time, he turned around with a harmless smile on his cheek and said to me, "you make my baby sad. I''ll lose my temper." His Xuanyuan language is not standard, and the content is disgusting. I was about to spit out lunch. Wang Changhong, such a big man, is actually a "little baby" in his mouth. I cold smile, slowly said, "your words let me very buried, I also want to lose my temper." He suddenly face mutation, and then disapproval of the said: "then we will decide life and death." He pauses, fists collide, and yells, "let''s fight a man to man war!" As soon as the voice landed, he rushed up, and I yelled "shit!" at the top of my voice And then we met him. I want to get rid of two people as soon as possible, and then go back to the east side. I can''t delay any longer. He clenched his fist and hit me. A blow broke the wind. His fists are as big as my two fists, and his bones are stronger. He gave a ferocious smile. It''s like I''m a fool. I gave a cold smile, suddenly changed my moves, and hit him on the chest with a hard punch. He let out a snort, his body slipped back two or three steps, and then he got a firm foothold and hit me on the shoulder. Suddenly my shoulder trembled with pain, and my whole body flew back quickly. I quickly pulled out the big knife from the car, and then jumped up. The big knife in my hand roared and stabbed him. When I was about to stab him in the stomach, Wang Changhong took out a shotgun and pulled the trigger at me. I whirled, stabbed the knife on the ground, took it as a support point, gently vertical, and then bounced into the air, and then stabbed the strong man. Suddenly there was a loud noise, and then a figure jumped from above me. He had an iron bar in his hand and his legs were open. Holding both hands, I fell down. I didn''t expect that there was another person, so I had to retreat. I took a serious look. The guy who suddenly appeared was a black man with a lot of hair and a big and thick mouth. His weapon was a black iron bar about one and a half meters long. He has a pair of big goldfish eyes, he said with a smile. I don''t understand at all. Chapter 394 "O''Neill, kazayev, I''ll go with anyone who kills him." Wang Changhong said. I was even more disgusted, and the ugly old man used this trick. I don''t understand his point. Maybe what I can''t see is very... Maybe it''s really a big job. Both of them were overjoyed, with surprise on their cheeks. The white man named O''Neill rushed to me as if he had taken a stimulant. The black man, karzaev, took a deep breath, swung his steel rod and hit me. I gave a cold smile and yelled: "I''ll send you three to hell to make foundation." There was a flash of light in my eyes. The sword in my hand waved like the wind and forced them back immediately. Then I took a deep breath and slashed at O''Neill. They work together to block my sword. Seeing this scene, I suddenly tried my best to fight three weapons together. I can''t beat them for a while, but they can''t take advantage. Just at this moment, Wang Changhong picked up the gun and aimed at me! I suddenly lowered my head and dived, hiding my body behind the two of them. Wang Changhong wanted to find a neutral gun to kill me. When I saw this scene, I fought with two people, and at the same time, I avoided Wang Changhong by walking flexibly. "Fool, get out of my way!" Wang Changhong was irritated by my hide and seek tactics and yelled at the top of his voice. He jumped up high, stepped on the shoulders of two people, and rushed to me like an eagle pouncing on a rabbit. With that huge fist in his right hand, the steel fist hit me in the head. I suddenly leaned back, the big knife was in front of my chest, and my body was bent to 90 degrees. Her steel fist hit the body of the big knife, making a huge sound. When the sound stopped, I found that the blade was rolled up a little. I pushed the big knife forward with both hands, and his body turned back like a small iron tower. Just at this moment, O''Neill and kazayev''s swords and sticks come at the same time. After seeing this scene, I tried my best to stand firm on my waist. The broadsword stood against the two men''s weapons, slightly loosened my hand, and then suddenly rotated the broadsword. The dagger immediately drove their weapons. I pushed my arms forward, and at the same time, the dark force in my body suddenly sent out, which made them yearn for the back. They slipped for several steps before they stood firm and looked at me in surprise. I was also shocked. Who is Wang Changhong? They are so good at Kung Fu. O''Neill and karzaev didn''t fight very hard just now. Otherwise, I would not win so easily. Although I have the upper hand for the moment, if they pester me like this, I really don''t know when they can get to the east city. Zhang Kangjian''s words have been repeated in my mind. I always feel uneasy in my heart. He is calm and prudent in his work, and will not lie about the military situation. However, these three annoying roadblocks in front of me are of great strength, and I have no chance to make a quick decision at all. I saw that their faces were very serious. I yelled in my heart that it was not good, but I said without a trace, "Wang Changhong, you three are disgusting. You sell assholes to kill me. " He gave a cold smile and a loud drink, "Wang Fei, go to hell!" As soon as I finished, the three finished shapes rushed up to me, with Wang Changhong in the middle. And she was the weakest. I decided to kill him first. As long as he''s in danger. The other two ghosts will be in a mess, and then I will have a chance! I pretended to fight with O''Neill for a round. At the same time, I was wary of their attacks. I reluctantly dodged every time. When O''Neill couldn''t fight back a little, I suddenly caught Wang Changhong with a flash in my eyes. When kazayev wanted to come for reinforcements, I suddenly turned around and hit him on the chest with a hard blow. With a dull "boom", he took two or three steps back from his huge body. Just in this gap, I took a deep breath and rushed up to Wang Changhong, with a big knife in my hand. She used her right arm with a steel guard to block my attack, and I shook her back two or three steps. I quickly followed up, jumped from the ground in an instant, and she had to step back. At this time, it''s late to say, and it''s fast then. I gave a cold smile and stepped on her shoulder. She instinctively resisted my strength and wanted to straighten up. At this time, I took advantage of a jump, turned and cleaved the knife to her back. She was shocked and quickly turned to use the right arm crossbar I pushed hard, and the irresistible force pushed her back four or five steps. And I was pushed away by the rebound. I fell to the ground, the corner of my mouth rose, and I smile. At this time, I have been out of their encirclement. "See you later." With that, I dashed up the mountain road. I put up with the pain and went on rushing down. I just need to run a little longer, and then I can stop the car on the road, and I can go back in more than ten minutes! My fall was very fierce, and I rushed out of their range in an instant. When they were sober, they and I had already pulled apart for more than 20 meters, and they could not catch up with me. Wang Changhong fired two shots. I dodged. The bullet hit the tree next to me. The branches of the tree were broken. The air was filled with the smell of smoke. "Chase!", I vaguely heard Wang Changhong''s roar, and they also ran down quickly. Before long, I got off the road and happened to see a car coming. When I stopped the car, the driver was so scared that he jumped out of the car and would swear. I slapped him on the cheek and said, "I''m not a robber. You go to the back. I''ll drive. I''ll give it back when I get into town. " After that, he pushed him to the back seat and drove back. He was shivering and didn''t dare to say a word. I stepped on the accelerator to the end, and finally entered the east city, to the east city hotel. I found none of them. They must still be fighting outside. I hit Zhang Kangjian and other people''s subordinates, but no one answered. I felt more uneasy and then drove to the south of Dongcheng. My heart beat faster and faster, and finally I arrived at the south district. I saw that the parking lot outside the hotel was full of people. I was half blind. They all had wolf head marks on their chest. I felt bad. They were from Hong''an group! I quickly turned the car around and drove to the hotel. They heard the sound of the car. They immediately turned around and looked at me with a cold smile, one hand holding the steering wheel and the other hand taking out the gun. Three or four shots in a row. Three or four of them fell, and they shot back immediately. Chapter 395 I drove up into the crowd. The bullet hit the glass in front of the car and made small holes one by one. The distance was getting closer and closer. My pressure was high. If it goes on like this, I will be killed sooner or later. I clenched my teeth and then stepped on the accelerator. I took a deep breath and lay on the board. At this time, I held my breath, waiting for the moment when the car approached them. I dashed out of the car. When I was in the air, I pressed my hands on the shoulder of a person from Hong''an group. I suddenly made great efforts to bounce towards the door of the hotel. Then I quickly got up and rushed to the hotel. Just at this moment, the car rushed into the crowd, and killed more than a dozen guys in an instant. They were all scattered. There was a flash of light in my eyes. I took a deep breath and thought to myself, "now I have a chance¡° I found the right opportunity to rush into the hotel. In a flash, the gunshots all around, I secretly scold these guys not long eyes, kill red eyes, also don''t see who I am, I busy rolling on the ground four or five times. Fortunately, the bullet was close to me and didn''t hit me. I quickly and loudly drank, "it''s me!" "Stop, it''s brother Fei!" Zhang Kangjian''s voice came from the corner of the steps on the second floor. His voice sounded weak, and he seemed to be hanging the lottery. The shooting stopped at last. He slowly leaned out his head and saw that it was really me. He was overjoyed. Just about to speak, his face changed and he roared, "brother Fei, be careful of the strange insects in the air!" I was shocked and looked up. A little insect with yellow stripes on a red background came to me. I dare not neglect, quickly took out a dagger shot at it, the dagger accurately hit its head, fell on the ground. At the moment, there was a lot of gunfire outside, and a large number of bullets came to me like raindrops. I quickly ran up to the second floor. Then I saw that the corner of the second floor steps was full of the brothers of Tishang group. They were pale and dirty, and almost all of them were injured. "What''s going on?" I came to Zhang Kang and asked with a frown. The monster in his mouth should be the one that just wanted to attack me. It was unexpected. I didn''t even see it just now. If it wasn''t for Zhang Kangjian''s reminding me, I might have been caught. At this time, he said to me seriously, "brother Fei, after you go out tonight. Soon a few brothers felt uncomfortable and couldn''t get up. I called the doctor to help them see a doctor. But the doctor couldn''t think of any way and couldn''t find out what was wrong. I felt something was wrong, so I asked all of us to go back to the hotel and ask seriously. After some supper, the fainting brothers got sick, In a panic, I ordered all the people not to eat or drink water for the time being, but it was still late. Three hundred of us were injured and even Zhang Gang fainted. " After listening to what he said, I already knew that Hong''an group must have poisoned our people with this kind of bug. When our staff dropped sharply, we attacked. No wonder so many people could not support all the staff of Tishang business school. It was too sudden and strange. Zhang Kangjian''s action is very decisive. I wronged him. Anyone who comes across this strange thing will be disturbed. He has already done very well. I nodded my head and said, "how many more people can fight?" Zhang Kangjian said with a pale face: "Shangfeng group launched a round of attack. There were 60% more fresh faces in them. All of them were real experts. Except for the brothers of Tishang business school who could fight, others couldn''t stand it at all. After a battle, we killed and injured more than 300 people. The brothers of Tishang business school were bitten by all kinds of strange insects, and many others died, We only have more than 400 newcomers and 150 class a members left. " I took a deep breath. It seems that Hongan group has made great efforts to eradicate us this time. My face became gloomy, and then I asked, "Li Shihai and Lin Guangrong, why don''t you see class B of Tishang group and class C of Tishang business school?" He said angrily, "Feige, Lu Shaofeng obstructed it. Class C of Tishang Business School of Li Shihai was caught by the public security in the middle of the reinforcement. Class B of Tishang group of Lin Guangrong was also gambled by the public security. It''s impossible to pass. Now it''s in the Public Security Bureau." No wonder things are getting so serious. It turns out that Lu Shaofeng, a son of a bitch, is still playing tricks on him. I didn''t bother to play tricks on him. But judging from what happened tonight, if we don''t kill him, our Tishang group will have no peace in the east city! "What about class A at Tishang?" I looked at the back and saw all the faces of the new people. I immediately asked. Zhang Kangjian said with a ferocious smile, "Feige, some fools of Shangfeng group can''t fight in the front, so they hope to rush in from the top. I''m afraid that the rear will not be protected, so I''ll take people to guard here. Let Deputy monitor Zhang Yongxian take people to patrol every floor, until now I kill nearly 100 members of Shangfeng group!" I let out a laugh. Sure enough, I didn''t see the wrong person. Zhang Kangjian was really an independent general. I patted him on the shoulder and praised him: "well done!" With a sad smile, he said in a low voice: "I''m ashamed of Feige. Now hundreds of brothers are injured. If I were more careful, this would not happen." After thinking for a moment, he continued: "brother Fei, what should we do now? There are at least 900 people outside. We can''t beat them at all." I said with a cold smile, "don''t worry, I have a way!" With a cold hum, I took out my mobile phone, sent a wechat, and then with a confident smile, I said, "I only need to stay for another 30 minutes, and I want all these people outside to go to hell!" He looked at me with confidence. He was ecstatic and angry. He yelled to the outside, "fool, come on, son of a bitch!" As soon as he finished, a burst of laughter came from outside. "Zhang Kangjian, come out and surrender if you have seed. As long as you surrender, I can help you detoxify. Don''t worry. I, Feng Xiaotie, mean what I say!" "Surrender to your mother!" Zhang Kangjian started a fire, raised his hand to the outside, and in an instant, he fired a shot. A painful hum came. People with clear eyes could see that someone had been shot. "Zhang Kangjian, if you don''t want to be shameful, don''t blame me!" Feng Xiaotie is the leader of Shangfeng group. Originally, there were not many gangs. Now with the support of Hongan group and mysterious people, Feng Xiaotie immediately rose. Chapter 396 As soon as he finished, there was a random gunshot outside, and the bullets roared in, just to set off the atmosphere of Feng Xiaotie''s speech. These bullets hit the wall, splashing our heads full of debris, from all of us to suppress other people, no one dares to be so overbearing in front of us, all the people behind me immediately started a fire, shouting and fighting back to the outside, suddenly the two sides were in a hot fight, but the wind was loud and the rain was small, so there were no casualties on both sides. After a while, both sides stopped shooting. I was relieved that they couldn''t rush in for a while. When the reinforcements came, they would really shut the door and beat the dogs. At that time, I would surround and kill all the people on the scene and get justice for those who died! As soon as I was relieved, Feng Xiaotie''s speech came from outside. "Mr. Ouyang, these guys are stubborn. Don''t leave them alive. Please give us a hand to win Dongcheng again. That''s a great achievement." "Well." Mr. Ouyang, who was called by Feng Xiaotie, gave a cold hum. My face suddenly changed. It seems that I have heard it! I frowned. I just thought about it for a second. Then I thought about who it was. My face suddenly changed! It''s him! The guy Lang Shanqiang met in Dali tourist arts and crafts store! I doubted immediately. I watched him take poison and kill himself with my own eyes. I met them by chance, and then he noticed that they had found me by any means. They wanted to kill me for a long time, but they were beaten by me and sister Rong. Now I''m back from the dead. After a little meditation, I immediately thought of the old man in the three of them. If he comes, it will be very difficult. All of a sudden, there was a whistle outside, and then an incredible scene happened. Dozens of black bugs flew in from the outside. After searching for a moment in the lobby, they stared at us and then quickly flew to us. "Brother Fei, be careful. This insect is poisonous. Many brothers can''t get up after being bitten by this little guy! ", I don''t understand looking at the insects in the air. At this time, Zhang Kangjian''s face changed and showed his teeth. I was so surprised that I had never seen such a strange thing before. I saw two insects flying in front of me. Take a deep breath, I quickly throw out two daggers, they quickly dodged There was a flash of light in my eyes, and two daggers flew out. Fortunately, my flying dagger was very accurate. Hit two. The sound of insects has already sounded in my ears. I shot it straight to hell. Seeing the people behind me with a trace of fear in their eyes, I quickly reminded him, "malegobi, Zhang Kangjian, shoot!" If we get close to this kind of thing, we''ll be through. At this time, the brothers woke up and quickly pulled the trigger, but in a panic, there was almost no accurate head. A wave of shooting killed only three or four insects! At this moment, the three insects had already jumped on the brothers behind them and immediately bit them. Suddenly, four or five brothers fell to the ground like sawed stumps. Foaming in his mouth, shivering all over, very critical. I suddenly got angry. This kind of ordinary little thing seems to have a very high IQ. It''s very difficult for me to deal with it, but it didn''t bite me. If you choose the men behind me to attack, if you go on like this, the hundreds of people behind me will be finished. I flew out two daggers again. They didn''t hit the strange insects, but they disturbed their formation. During this period of time, I asked, "Zhang Kangjian, have you found a way to restrain them?" Zhang Kangjian''s whole body was soaked with sweat. He was out of breath and said, "No. But these things are all under the command of a man in a long shirt in Shangfeng group. He can call these little things by whistling! " I adjusted my breath. Lang Shanqiang has gradually become so abnormal. I suddenly realized that as long as Lang Shanqiang is dead, these strange insects will not threaten us. I suddenly thought of a way. No matter how powerful these little guys are, they are just flesh. They can be killed by fire! "Burn with fire!" I yelled at the top of my voice and ordered everyone to make a fire quickly. At this moment, the strange insects rushed up again. I quickly took off my coat and swung it like a soft whip. The huge wind finally beat the insects back again. At this moment, Zhang Kangjian lit his coat. The fire was getting bigger and bigger. He threw it into the air and threw it in front of the strange insects who had assembled again. The fire scared the strange insects to fly. "Pa Pa!" A few sounds, many strange insects will turn to ashes. I said ecstatically, this method is really useful, "brothers, keep burning!" They moved in to Baijiu, threw them in the air, and pulled the trigger. The high temperature of the bullet ignited the Baijiu and burned it up. Just now the bully flies away. "Throw it out the door!" I yelled at the top of my voice. The fire is not powerful, but it can cause some panic to the Shangfeng group outside. You can buy us time! Zhang Kangjian immediately understood what I meant. He was very energetic. He picked it up and threw it out of the door, losing more than ten bottles in a row. Brothers also yelled to throw wine bottles out, and soon the fire outside became more and more fierce. I saw the people of Shangfeng group retreating behind, and I was ecstatic. "Now, run out and kill them!", I yelled at the top of my voice and rushed to the door of the hotel first. Under my leadership, my brothers'' courage increased greatly and all rushed out with swords. I rushed to the door, a few bullets hit, I easily dodge, continuous shooting, now my shooting has been very accurate, all of a sudden have eliminated several enemies. When the gunshot died down, I quickly rolled on the ground and finally got out of the hotel. I quickly looked around and saw Lang Shanqiang standing in the middle of the crowd. He was hiding behind a big man. It was Feng Xiaotie, the leader of Shangfeng group. A light flashed in my eyes, and my mind turned: "kill Lang Shanqiang who is haunted. Even if the people of Shangfeng group and Hong''an group are bullied, they can''t be brave under my hands! I smile and the fire makes them confused. I haven''t noticed yet that I have already run out and the people behind me have already fought with them. Seeing their people falling down, I am finally relieved. I''m their belief. As long as I''m still fighting with them, they can burst out with amazing combat effectiveness and irresistible! Lang Shanqiang stepped back and looked around. He saw me, a pair of eyes suddenly gradually become cold, eyes still have the color of accident, seems unexpected. Chapter 397 I raised my eyebrows to him, and then I dashed towards him with my legs on the ground. He was so scared that he turned pale. He said loudly to Feng Xiaotie, "stop him Feng Xiaotie wake up, the muzzle of the gun aimed at me, suddenly shot, the bullet towards me. I rushed to the front, grasped a member of Shangfeng group tightly, and threw it at them. I wanted to disturb Feng Xiaotie''s sight. I didn''t expect that this guy was vicious and sharp. He shot immediately. The servant of Shangfeng group widened his eyes, with a look of surprise on his cheek. He fell on the ground like a sawed stump, stretched his legs and swallowed his breath. I dashed to Feng Xiaotie''s side again, and this time, I was already in front of Feng Xiaotie, and the big knife in my hand cut at his head. Big knife mixed with breaking the wind, is about to cut on his neck, suddenly hiding behind him Lang Shanqiang rushed up, hands do not know when more than a mountain knife, "Dang!" With a crisp sound, he waved the sword and eased the force of the sword. Feng Xiaotie, a lazy donkey, rolled on the spot and hid himself. There was a flash of light in my eyes, and I started a fire immediately. 30 days ago, Lang Shanqiang was just a fleshy foot, and he could stop my attack so quickly I adjusted my breath and shot Feng Xiaotie. He was not yet on guard. The bullet hit his left leg impartially. He suddenly got a pain and let out a cry. "Hum!", I let out a light hum. I didn''t care about him any more. I watched Lang Shanqiang firmly. I didn''t expect that he was looking at me quietly. The fear in his eyes disappeared before. He saw me walking towards him slowly, and he met me with a knife. "I don''t know the height of heaven and earth!" I suddenly talked about the big knife, then cut at him. He raised the knife to block¡° "Bang" a dull sound, immediately sounded. He struggled to hold up the sword, and it looked like he had lost the upper hand. He said with a ferocious smile, "Stinky boy, wash your neck and die!" Between the words, he seemed to take a stimulant in general, the strength of his hands greatly increased, the knife was pushed away! Then, I saw his face began to turn red slowly, and then his clothes were bulging, a pair of cold eyes gradually turned red, like a zombie! My whole body''s cold hair all stands up, this is how to return a responsibility after all. When I was still looking at him in surprise, he gave a low roar and rushed towards me, throwing away his mountain knife. Like a crazy, blood red hands toward my chest. After watching this scene, I was shocked. I didn''t dare to fight hard, so I quickly stepped back. However, he moved as fast as lightning. The distance between us is about 1.5 meters. His hands clawed out in front of me about 30 centimeters. I saw his long nails. They looked very gloomy. I was more and more frightened. Then I stepped back. It was the first time I met this kind of monster. I didn''t dare to wait. It wasn''t long before I retreated to the wall. At this time, I had no way to go back. I quickly used the broadsword as a pole, suddenly it was suspended in the air, and he was not slow. In an instant, he responded and grabbed me. Seeing this picture, a light flashed in my eyes, and I quickly used the blade crossbar. "Dang!" With a crisp sound, his claws hit the blade. I said in my heart: "TMD, this guy''s hand is really hard." Then he grabbed it, and his fingertips fell into the big knife. "Malagobi, regeneration warrior?" I was so angry that I scolded. The blade of the broadsword made a slight tearing sound. Then, it was pulled off by him. In an instant, our distance was much closer. This guy is really incredible. I was so scared that I quickly lost the knife in my hand. I jumped up behind him with my legs. When I fell to the ground, my right hand took out the pistol, pulled the trigger and shot out all the bullets in the gun. Then he threw two daggers with his left hand, all of which hit him on the back. He looked at me with red eyes, blood on the ground, it was red! I frown, this TMD mutation! When I was still scolding in my heart, he reeled at me again. Just now, my attack was very obvious and hit him to the core., He''s moving slowly at last. I was relieved that this guy should have taken some medicine. I slowly got up, raised my hand and shot him on the kneecap. He let out a scream and finally fell to the ground. But he actually seemed to be crazy, and he came to me with fierce eyes. I shook my head. The goods were too strange to stay, so I wanted to end him with a shot. But suddenly I remembered that there were hundreds of brothers who had been killed. No one could save them. I immediately hit them on the head with a gun and knocked him out. I turned around and saw that the battle was coming to an end. We broke through the foot of Shangfeng group. I pestered Feng Xiaotie and Lang Shanqiang. My brother was relieved. The class a members of Tishang business school who were staying in the building were summoned by Zhang Kangjian to join the battle. In an instant, their spirit soared, and they were all red eyed, even the lottery winners, It''s all a feat. I didn''t stop them. Kindness to the enemy is cruelty to myself. Since they dare to hurt us, there will be only one end - death! Before long, there was no enemy on the battlefield. I ordered Zhang Kangjian''s men to lock Lang Shanqiang with a chain, and then put him in prison. I told them to clean up the battlefield. After killing Lang Shanqiang, I searched for Feng Xiaotie''s figure, but he had already run away. For a door owner who had no members, he was a tiger with teeth pulled out. There was no threat at all, and I didn''t let anyone chase him. After cleaning the battlefield, more than 1400 people sent by Shangfeng group were annihilated, And I lost at least half of the newcomers here. Even the brothers of Tishang business school lost fourteen or five, and many people were injured. I carefully noticed that there were more than 500 experts in Shangfeng group in the battle just now, and they were the main cause of the casualties of our personnel. I checked the corpses of these guys, with wolf heads tattooed on their necks. They should be foreign aid of Hong''an group. The Hong''an group is really powerful. It has been rooted in Yunnan Province for decades. Dongcheng and Tonghui, the dark forces, can''t compete with them at all to deal with the dark forces. Naturally, these people alone are not enough to deal with the Hong''an group. They can only deploy troops from other places in City B and city C. Up to now, class B and class C of Tishang group haven''t come back to reinforce us. I immediately got angry. I sent wechat to Zhang Linfeng before. Didn''t he order Lu Shaofeng to let them go? I called Zhang Linfeng again and waited a long time for him to get through. His guilty voice rang out in his mobile phone: "brother Wang Fei, I''m sorry. I''m just in a meeting." Chapter 398 I immediately got angry. I almost died. I gave a cold hum and said impolitely, "my people, don''t say that you didn''t see the wechat I sent you." He grinned bitterly and said, "it''s not that my brother doesn''t support you. Lu Shaofeng is not as simple as you think. I told him, but I can''t help it if people don''t give me face." I immediately burst into a curse, "chief of police, are you already deployed?" The mayor of Dongcheng and the director of the Municipal Bureau have already been replaced. They are all from Zhang Linfeng''s department. They are very old-fashioned in their hearts. If something happens, this guy will do seven or eight things. He sighed and said, "my brother, Lu Shaofeng has been in Dongcheng for three or four years. Many departments, especially the executive level, are controlled by him and Fu Qiantong. Now everyone listens to Lu Shaofeng''s orders. Now all the people I sent have been suspended. This time, they don''t get any information at all, Just now Sheng Yong and Jiang Yunfeng gave me a call to complain. What can I do. I''m desperate, too! " Sheng Yong is the new mayor of Dongcheng, and Jiang Yunfeng is the director of public security. They are in important positions. It''s incredible that the senior government officials of Dongcheng, big and small, dare to be so disrespectful. I immediately said with a cold smile, "Zhang Linfeng, you are such a big official, can''t you deal with Lu Shaofeng?" He spoke in a low voice, obviously in a dignified mood. He said: "Wang Fei, I advise you not to be so fierce in the east city. Lu Shaofeng''s background is very deep, and even I don''t know what his situation is. I was called up by the chief just now to receive training. You think about it, even if it''s the five gate valve, the chief doesn''t do that." I took a deep breath. Lu Shaofeng usually doesn''t show mountains and water. His background is so powerful. Why didn''t he react when he first occupied the east city, but now he comes to me for trouble? Zhang Linfeng told me a few words and then ended the call. My heart was even more uneasy. Zhang Linfeng should not have lied. It seems that this time it''s not easy to do. Thinking that even Zhang Linfeng can''t deal with Lu Shaofeng, I have to put aside the matter of rescuing the brothers in class B and class C of Dishang group for the time being. Lu Shaofeng holds on to them tightly. The ultimate goal is to find trouble for me and won''t touch them for the time being. At this moment, I want to think about how to deal with this tough role. Now Dongcheng is totally behind Tishang group, and Tonghui is also a city with a dark power vacuum. We can go whenever we want. It''s irresistible! After a flash, I searched Su Yihui''s figure. I didn''t see him. I asked Zhang Kangjian. Zhang Kangjian said that he didn''t see any reinforcements. I was flustered and said in my heart: "more than 400 people just disappeared without any reason?" I quickly took out the phone, took a deep breath, dialed Su Yihui''s number, and turned it off! My eyes flashed the color of uneasiness, is it difficult that they also ran into what situation? I was about to send people all over the city to search for them when my phone rang. I hesitated for a while, but I got through. A sinister voice rang. "Wang Fei, if you don''t want something to happen to your people, come to shixiushan. Come alone, or I''ll kill your subordinates!" As soon as his voice fell to the ground, he ended the call, and I scolded: "dog day, I don''t say the time. It''s really heartless.". When I call again, the phone has already been turned off. "Damn it!", I was so angry that I scolded. As soon as I won Dongcheng and Tonghui, another force came out to deal with me. Zhang Kangjian asked, "brother Fei, what''s the matter?". My face was gloomy. I told him the story again, and he said in a panic: "brother Fei, don''t take risks. These guys are coming for you. You''ve just fallen into their trap." I don''t know what they think. But if I don''t go, more than 400 lives will be dragged down by me. Although I''m not sure whether Su Yihui is in their hands, I can''t just sit back and ignore them. After a little meditation, I said, "Zhang Kangjian, you stay in the east city and try to negotiate with the public security to see if you can save the team of class B and class C of Tishang group. Now I''m taking my brother from class a of Tishang business school to see these guys in shixiushan." He was in a hurry and said, "brother Fei, do you really want to go? What if it''s in danger? " I waved my hand, flashed a killing opportunity in my eyes, and said, "we are all human beings. No one is worth more than others. It''s settled!" No one dares to disobey my life. Zhang Kangjian hesitates and obeys my explanation. He gathers 60 or 70 people who have not won the lottery in class a of Tishang business school. I immediately take them to leave. Suddenly, I think of something. "Zhang Kangjian, the man in the long shirt is Lang Shanqiang. Before I come back, you should stay away from him as far as possible. This man is very anxious and has many tricks. Tell our people to be careful. If they can''t handle it, you call. Tell her I asked her for help, As I said, I handed Zhu Yinghui''s number to Zhang Kangjian. Zhu Yinghui has excellent medical skills. Even if Zhang Gang''s poison is strange, she can at least save their lives. When I save Su Yihui and others, I will force Lang Shanqiang to hand over the antidote. After the preparation, I drove and ordered the staff of class a of Tishang business school to follow me one kilometer later and rush to shixiushan. Shixiushan is one of the most beautiful original stone mountains in the east city. It is only open to tourists on holidays. The most famous thing is that many tourists come here to watch the sunrise. Usually, there are people guarding the mountain, and mainly no one goes to that place to play. I am thinking about who can take Su Yihui away, Su Yihui didn''t even have time to ask for help. At the moment, the mobile phone rang. I took it out and saw that it was the phone I had just called. I quickly connected it, and then came the voice of the man who had just said, "Wang Fei, you''d better let all the people behind you go out, or I''ll kill 70 of your men immediately." I felt a chill in my heart. How do these guys know that I still have people behind me? They are monitoring me? I looked around. It was seven o''clock in the morning. The road was full of people. I couldn''t see it at all. I took a deep breath and said coldly, "call Su Yihui. I want to listen. After confirmation, I''ll do it." There was no sound in the mobile phone. It was only a moment before the wind came out. I speculated that they should be on the top of the mountain, and then came the angry voice of Su Yihui. "Brother Fei, you don''t have to worry about us. We are useless. Dozens of brothers were killed by them, so let''s go down and accompany them!" Chapter 399 I got angry at once. These idiots are so cruel! I was about to speak to Su Yihui, but the phone was snatched by the man. He said with a cold smile, "Wang Fei, believe it!" As soon as the voice landed, he immediately ended the call. I hit the steering wheel hard, and then cursed a few words. I called the people of Tishang business school and told them where they were waiting. At this time, I looked at the time. I had been up for one minute. The distance from the Southern District to shixiushan was at least 40 kilometers. Time was very tight. I quickly stepped on the brake and rushed up to shixiushan. Up 20 minutes, I finally arrived at the foot of Shixiu mountain, looking at the big mountain, I relaxed, finally arrived in time. Shixiushan didn''t even repair the road. It was only a small muddy road. The road was steep. I had to get out of the car and rush towards it. Because the road was rugged and steep, I ran very slowly. When I reached the middle of the mountain, I was sweating all over. I was busy looking at the time. It was only four to five minutes and I had to climb up quickly. Finally, I can walk to the top of the mountain, I slowed down a little, I want to recover as much as possible, otherwise, I will be exhausted before I arrive. All of a sudden, in front of me, a black man jumped out from behind the rock. As he walked, he held the long gun in his hand and yelled at me: "stop!" I took a serious look. He had a hat on his head, a camouflage face, big eyes and a high nose. He was obviously not yellow. I looked at it carefully and immediately knew who they were. Malegobi, the strong man again! I immediately thought of Wang Changhong''s men, but he should not be O''Neill or kazayev. I had to put this idea aside for a while and asked, "let your boss talk to me." He glanced at me askance, as if he didn''t understand what I said. At this moment, he seemed to have received an order and said to me, "follow me." I followed the strong man behind him. He was two meters tall and wide shouldered. I could smell the strong smell of him. He must have participated in the killing of my men. I secretly made up my mind to kill him! We quickly walked out of the corner and reached the top of the mountain. As soon as we went out, I saw six or seven men standing in a circle with his fully armed men. They were well-trained, with two men standing in the middle, with their backs facing me. One of them and the six or seven men were also two meters tall and sweaty. Next to him stood a short man in a suit. People with clear eyes could see that he was not the same kind as these guys. Although he turned his back to me, I could feel that he was the boss of these guys. In a flash, standing in the middle of a burly guy turned his body, is also a camouflage face, he chatted with a smile, then toward me rushed up! I half blind eyes, at the same time rushed to him. "Bang!" There was a dull noise. We were fighting together. His strength was very strong and his attack was fierce. In an instant, a huge force came to my hand. I just felt numb in my wrist and took me back two or three steps. Seeing this scene, he laughed contemptuously and then launched an attack. I quickly kick, a side kick sensitive to the defense of the big man weak chest attack. At this moment, he''s coming. It''s impossible for him to stop. I''m sure he''ll get it. But at this moment, the big man turned out with his feet and blocked my feet. It surprised me. I didn''t expect that he had already expected that I would use side kick to deal with him. Then the big man took advantage of my inability to defend, slipped forward, and made a left straight attack on my abdomen. Unfortunately, his speed is still a little slow. My front foot fell to the ground and quickly retreated, which avoided this move, but I had a cold sweat on my forehead. It''s hard to be chased with fists. I calmed myself down for a while, took a deep breath, and said, "come again." The big man glared at me and immediately said, "ridiculous. Come on I did not pay attention to the fierce eyes of the big man, and launched an attack, a punch to the weak defensive center line of the big man. After a while, the big man snorted and used Pai Da Gong to take the move. Then he closed his hands and patted me on the head. At that time, I was surprised. If he patted me like this, I didn''t want to be patted like a watermelon and blow my head. I quickly lean back, and then do a somersault. After dodging his attack again, the heel hit him firmly on the chin. Suddenly, the big man''s eyes dazzled and fainted. There is no muscle protection in the chin. No matter how strong a person is, he will feel dizzy. I took a deep breath and said in a deep voice, "who else?" At this time, they wanted to take the man away, but he pushed the man away and stood up. I was surprised to see this. With such a heavy blow, he could stand up. "I can still play," he said in a deep voice Then he hooked me. I quickly launched the attack, a kick empty, the big man quickly close, after the moment of landing, the front leg kicked to my belly. I quickly stepped back, dodged the foot, and the big man opened the distance. After a pause, I said angrily, "my grandson. You are too weak. " The big man relaxed his muscles for a while, then quickly put on a posture and said angrily: "asshole. Try harder. " This makes my teeth itch. Dog day''s blow didn''t knock him down. It seems that the power didn''t penetrate completely just now. I just remembered that the big man raised his head when he was attacked. This movement defuses a lot of power. Just as I was thinking about it, the big man kicked me in the foot and it hurt me all over. At this time, I hastened to attack the man''s chest like a meteor chasing the moon. Did not expect that big man reaction is very flexible, rhythmic retreat, avoid my feet. The big man glided forward and hit me with a left straight fist. I dodged and the front of my fist passed me. At that moment, I couldn''t help sweating. If I hit my body with this fist, it would be either death or injury. I quickly retreated one step back and pushed out with both hands at the same time. "Boom!" With a dull sound, his body was hit by me and slid back six or seven meters. Two scratches had been scratched on the stone floor on the top of the mountain by his boots. He stood firm, his eyes fixed on me. Suddenly, he laughed and made a gesture of praise to me. Chapter 400 I didn''t say much. I looked coldly at the man in a suit who was facing me. I drank loudly, "what do you want?" "Pa Pa Pa!" He clapped his hand, turned around, looked at me with a smile and said, "President Wang is really good at Kung Fu. Even Rodman is not your opponent." He was very handsome, with a faint smile in his narrow eyes. I look at the man in front of me. I''m sure I''ve never seen him before. Now there''s a layer of confusion. Why does he want to catch my men? He didn''t give me time to think about it. He laughed and said, "Mr. Wang Fei, we don''t mean to do harm. We just want to get something back from you." I''m half blind to his eyes. Did he have the idea of mobile hard disk? My heart moved violently. People who know about the mobile hard disk have been killed by me. How does he know. I asked calmly, "what?" He laughed, shrugged and said, "it''s our stuff, of course." I look at him and say, "I don''t understand what you''re saying." His face suddenly cooled. My eyes were fixed on me, as if to see something from my cheek, but I was ready to give him no chance at all. We looked at each other for a while. He suddenly smiles, claps his hand and says, "Mr. Wang Fei, you still hand in the mobile hard disk. It''s useless for you to take that thing." "You''d better let go of my people now. You can''t move the people of Tishang group!", There was a flash of light in my eyes and a cold smile. He said to Rodman, "take people." In a moment, a helicopter came. Hanging in the air, the fully armed soldiers threw Su Yihui''s body down. Su Yihui''s whole body was tied into rice dumplings, and his whole body was covered with bruises. I immediately started a fire and drank loudly, "you go to die!" He heard my voice, very hard to open his eyes stained with blood, quickly roared, "brother Fei, why are you here, hurry to go!" The young man shrugged his shoulders, took out a pistol from his body, put it on Su Yihui''s temple, and said to himself¡° I''ve already killed more than 30 people today, and my hands stink. " "Son of a bitch, pull the trigger when you have seed!" Su Yihui tilted his neck and yelled, hoping to get up from the ground, but Rodman kicked him to the ground. I was about to start a fire, but the young man''s finger pulled the trigger in an instant, so I had to stop. "What do you want?", I looked at him coldly and bared my teeth. "I said, just want to get back what''s ours." He said, shaking his head. I was so angry that I swore, "you killed dozens of my people!" He smashed it and laughed. I didn''t mean to let go. His eyes were stunned and he said, "it looks like you don''t agree?" With that, he was about to shoot. Seeing this scene, I immediately threw out two daggers and flew up to his body. At the critical moment, Rodman''s eyes were quick and his hands were quick. He was knocked down in an instant. I rushed to Su Yihui and pulled him up. Just at this moment, the six mercenaries who had been standing silently turned around and started shooting at us while walking. I quickly pulled Su Yihui''s body forward. In an instant, the debris flew around. I swept my legs and hit them with a small rock. They immediately blocked it with their hands. We are now two on eight, we are unarmed, they are fully armed and have no advantage. The only thing I can count on now is to catch the thief and the king first! I pushed Su Yihui''s body forward. The bullet was next to my leg. I frowned and rushed to the young man. At the same time, I shot him in the head. "Tom, be careful!" Rodman, who was close to him, yelled at the top of his voice. At this time, the bullet hit him in the back. His body trembled. He turned around and shot me with a grim smile. I quickly fell to the ground, I tumbled on the ground. This moment is very dangerous, bullets kept hitting me, splashing debris hit my face. I clenched my teeth. At the moment, I was under great pressure. In addition, everyone else pulled the trigger towards me. A bullet rained towards me. There were no obstacles near me. No matter how sensitive I was, they were still veteran players and played very accurately. All of a sudden, I was shot several times and my coat was red with blood. I pushed back with all my strength, and rushed to Tom. Rodman yelled and tried to stop me. I gave a cold smile, and the knife cut out in an instant. His head tilted, but the big knife still fell on his shoulder. I kicked him in the chest, and he took seven or eight steps back. Tom was so shocked that he was about to rush to his subordinates. How could I spare him and chop his head with a big knife. But just at this moment, a gunner had already pulled the trigger to my stomach, and the bullet had already flown to my side. If I didn''t hide, I would be hit, but if I did, I would miss the chance to kill him! I didn''t dodge, the attack didn''t reduce, the big knife immediately cut on his head. Cut his skull to pieces! He died immediately At the same time, I let out a scream. I was shot in the stomach. It was so painful that I almost fell down after a stagger. I quickly held on to the broadsword to get a firm foothold. At this moment, the remaining six mercenaries are all stunned, and have not yet woken up from the nightmare of their captain being slaughtered by me. In the moment when they were stunned, Su Yihui rushed to Rodman''s side, grabbed his pistol from his pocket, shot at several mercenaries who were still in a daze, and suddenly four people fell down. At this moment, they finally calmed down, and they had to pull the trigger to fight back. Bearing the pain, I quickly flew out two daggers and hit their seal hall. In an instant, Su Yihui and I were left on the top of the mountain. Su Yihui saw that I was bleeding. He ran to help me, took a deep breath and said, "brother Fei, are you ok?" I shook my head and asked, "where are our people locked up?" "There is a hole in the middle of the mountain. There are more than a dozen mercenaries watching. All of us have been given anesthesia injections.", He said in a hurry. Out of breath, I said, "the class a students of Tishang business school are already at the foot of the mountain. Call them immediately and order them to save their brothers." Just when I came here, I secretly called my brothers from Tishang business school. They knew what I meant. They should have arrived long after they had been up for so long. The sound of the gun had already alarmed their people. Su Yihui took class a of Tishang business school to the rescue. I was shot and almost lost my strength. As Su Yihui went down the mountain, I sat on the ground out of breath. I was full of doubts. It was just too easy. If they had this ability, how could they subdue more than 300 of us quickly, or even make no one escape. I don''t think it''s right. I looked at Tom''s face at my feet for a moment and felt that it was a fake. Chapter 401 I was about to reach out to check when the helicopter roared up from below. No, they''re running! I immediately raised the gun in my hand and fired two shots at it. It''s a pity that it''s useless. I couldn''t help it. I looked at a man through the cabin. He was sitting on the seat with folded legs, wearing a straight suit and holding a glass of wine in his hand. When he looked at me, he gave me a smile and raised his middle finger! He''s exactly like Tom I killed. I was so surprised that the cat came down to examine Tom lying beside him and rubbed his cheek. The skin on the mandible was loose, and a fine light flashed in my eyes. As soon as I exerted my hand, I tore off a mask made of silica gel! I feel uneasy in my heart. This guy is not the real captain, but who is that guy. How does he know I have a mobile hard disk? I''m spinning my mind and thinking. I don''t know where there is a problem. I don''t know where it suddenly comes from. All of his subordinates are foreigners. It seems that he should be Chinese. It''s better to be with domestic forces. But why can he use helicopters blatantly in China. In an instant, I guessed that he might be a force in China. In order not to leave any handle, he used these foreign mercenaries. This time, they have done some things. The thunder and rain are small. They have tied up more than 400 people of our Tishang group. What are they going to do and what is their purpose! I couldn''t figure it out for a moment. I stood up and rushed to the place of the accident. After a few steps, I saw Li Shihai running up anxiously. Seeing me coming down, he ran to me and held me and asked, "brother Fei, are you ok?" I laughed and some asked in surprise¡° Did Lu Shaofeng let you out? " He shook his head and said, "No. The new mayor Sheng Yong got angry and ordered the police to release people. " I think it''s reasonable. No matter how powerful Lu Shaofeng is, his people don''t dare to be enemies with the new leaders. They used to be high-ranking officials. They arrested so many people in their jurisdiction, but the two leaders were kept in the dark. There should also be Zhang Linfeng''s relationship, which has already been regarded as a warning to Lu Shaofeng. This is the result of the game of political forces. I picked up a leak this time. "Have our men been saved?" I asked. He nodded his head gently, and I was relieved. No matter what the purpose of these guys used to be, but now they are in danger. I went down the mountain with him. When we got to the middle of the mountain, we saw all the brothers of the Tishang group. When they saw me coming down, they looked at me excitedly. Su Yihui stood in the front of the team and drank loudly, "kneel down.", Then they all knelt down on one knee and looked at me gratefully. I quickly stepped forward, adjusted my breathing, picked up Su Yihui, and said, "everyone up, we are a team, you are in danger, I will save you." "Thank you, brother Fei!", More than 300 people responded in unison that their eyes had already been moist. I looked at the rescued people in front of me. They were very excited. After this battle, they were more convinced of me. They became a force in the Tishang group again,! Let''s go back to the South District hotel together. I bandaged up my wounds and asked Zhang Kangjian to bring Lang Shanqiang up. We still have hundreds of brothers who have been made to sleep by this man. Up to now, we haven''t opened our eyes. I told Zhang Kangjian to find Zhu Yinghui before. Because the brothers are not in danger, he didn''t do it. I don''t even want to ask her for help. Lang Shanqiang was still unconscious when he was brought up. I thought to myself how he didn''t wake up for such a long time. If he was knocked out, he could wake up in 60 minutes at most. I checked him out. Finally, I said to Zhang Kangjian in a deep voice: "this guy has eaten something similar to doping, and now he''s overdrawn. That''s why. " At this time, I understood why he had suddenly become so powerful before, and said that there was still such magical Kung Fu in the world. It seems that this kind of medicine is no longer a good thing, and it has strong side effects. Lang Shanqiang still hasn''t opened his eyes. I ordered Zhang Kangjian to wake him up. Soon a bowl of water splashed on his face, he slowly opened his eyes. Seeing me, his eyes immediately rose with anger, struggling to rush at me. But when he was tied up and Zhang Kangjian pressed his shoulder hard, Lang Shan couldn''t move at all. My complexion became gloomy immediately, and said slowly, "Lang Shanqiang, give me the antidote. Or I''ll tear you apart. See if you can come back from the dead. " He looked at me coldly and said, "don''t think, if you can''t kill you, you will live in guilt all your life. I didn''t expect that you are the new helmsman of the Tishang group, Wang Fei. You are really an eye opener to me!" I smile, disdain to see a look, I do not know how he is alive. I glanced at the bottom of my eyes and said in a deep voice: "Lang Shanqiang, I didn''t expect you to join hands with Hong''an group. You are the partners of anmugen group on the other side of Lang Shan. In order to drug with Hong''an group, you collude with each other. Unfortunately, I saw you. You wanted to kill me because you were worried about exposing your identity, but you didn''t expect that my kung fu was good. " His eyes narrowed, and I knew that my guess was right. I sent my subordinates to investigate the specific situation in Langshan. No underground force could fight against the Hong''an group. Since they could let Myanmar drug lords give them 50% of their annual output, they were not afraid of the Hong''an group. There was only one possibility! Buyi village! The indigenous people of Langshan, only they can make anmugen willing to provoke Hongan group, also have to agree to their request! The Buyi people are very mysterious. They have different means and are poor. You can see one or two from Lang Shanqiang, not to mention the mysterious old man behind him. I guess that old man must be the top figure of Buyi Nationality. Jolie, the girl I saved last time, is also from the Buyi people. She told me that some people in their stockade would kill people with poisonous insects. I believe the mysterious old man can chase me without a dog. There must be his means Our people may have been tricked by Lang Shanqiang. Listen to Jolie say, only the one who has a Gu can relieve the Gu, so only he can save my people. Lang Shanqiang gave a cold hum, but he didn''t make a sound. I gave a cold smile and said, "Zhang Kangjian, go to jail!" Zhang Kangjian had hated Lang Shanqiang for a long time. Now he was ecstatic, so he immediately asked people to take the instruments of torture. For a moment, he was holding a frightening thing in his hand. He said excitedly, "this is the heart of the top ten tortures in the Qing Dynasty. It can pierce your fingers. " Chapter 402 After that, he took out another one and said, "this instrument of torture is called ant climbing the tree. What''s the matter? It''s very exciting. Do you want to have a try?" Lang Shanqiang now changed his face. He looked at me ferociously. He was so angry that he shivered all over. Zhang Kangjian held his jaw, and immediately he couldn''t speak. I laughed, took a deep breath, and said to Zhang Kangjian, "since Mr. Lang is unwilling to cooperate, let''s use these two things to make him comfortable." "Yes!", Zhang Kangjian is smiling. He is about to attack Lang Shanqiang with what he has in his hand. Lang Shanqiang is shocked. As soon as he is soft, he collapses to the ground. I give Zhang Kangjian a wink, and he stops. "Why, Mr. Lang Shanqiang, do you agree?" I smile and ask. After a while, he gently nodded his head, took out a medicine from his body and gave it to Zhang Kangjian. I smile, our people are finally saved! I was afraid that he would use Yin move secretly, so I asked Zhang Kangjian to open the medicine he took out. I wanted him to test the medicine first, but I didn''t expect that there was only a strange insect in the medicine bottle. At first, I thought it was dead. There was a stench on the insect. As soon as it was opened, the room was full of stench. This antidote doesn''t need to be taken. Just put it in front of the fainting people and let them smell it, then they can wake up. I was very surprised to ask: "your poison so cow force?" Lang Shanqiang has already betrayed the group behind him for saving our brother. Now he has only one choice, that is to submit to us. He shakes his head and says with a bitter smile, "no, killing the wolf is a kind of poisonous insect that only the vice clan leader and he can raise. Other people''s magic is not so powerful." I was stunned. Isn''t that a terrible way? Startled, he quickly asked, "what''s that old man in your Buyi Nationality?" There was a look of fear in his eyes, as if he had betrayed that mysterious old guy and made him very afraid. Seeing this scene, I assured: "don''t worry, we are covered by the Tishang group. Even if he comes here, he will give us a head. He has moved Laozi, so Laozi has not retreated safely." I told a lie. I couldn''t help taking a breath at the thought of that mysterious old man''s different Kung Fu. In front of him, I don''t have the strength to fight back at all. If it wasn''t for the large number of people, I would be a little afraid of him. That mysterious old man must think I''m dead, otherwise Lang Shanqiang would be so surprised when he saw me, and he would not know why. Sure enough, he calmed down slowly and said, "Ma Chang is always one of the three deacons of our family, and his kung fu ranks in the top ten. There are many more powerful people in our village than him. Whether it''s Kung Fu or poison. " I was shocked that the fighting capacity of Buyi stronghold was so powerful! As a fierce guy in the later period of dark strength, Deacon Hong''s combat effectiveness only ranks in the top ten. According to Lang Shanqiang, isn''t there three or four or even more people of Buyi people who have reached the later period of dark strength or even become powerful? I don''t think it''s the most terrible. Their witchcraft is really terrible. Lang Shanqiang was obviously promoted to be the real confidant of Deacon Hong in a short time. He soon learned the magic trick, and he could fight against so many people by himself. I asked Lang Shanqiang why they didn''t go down the mountain to set up their own gang. He shook his head, gave a wry smile, and said, "it''s not so simple. There are two groups in our family. They are powerful. Therefore, although deacon Hong is ambitious, he doesn''t dare to do it openly. What''s more, our people have been watched. They won''t agree that a large number of people will come out."¡¤ I nodded my head, otherwise such a group of terrible people would really take some time. "The last time that deacon Hong met Zhao Mingwen in Dali, he wanted to cooperate with them?" I asked, though I had already guessed it, I still wanted to confirm it. He gently nodded his head and said, "yes, 80% of the people in the clan are against doing this kind of thing, so deacon Hong is very secretive and worried about being seen." After a pause, he continued to say, "he came to me because I was sent out to do business in the stockade. I was a subordinate of Deacon Hong before. He felt that I was quite loyal to him in the last incident, so he spread the magic to me. Killing wolves is his skill." Thinking of the last time I saw Lang Shanqiang die and felt his pulse, there was really no sign of his life, I asked, "did you take the suspended animation?" He flashed a look of self mockery on his face and said, "it''s really poison I took, but it''s expired and it''s not completely dead. Deacon Hong rushed to save me." Malegobi, there is such a coincidence! "How did he find me?" I asked, frowning. "By tracking the bug." As soon as his voice fell, I realized that when I touched him, an insect bit me, but I didn''t take it seriously at all. The insect took deacon Hong to find him and saved him. I can''t help but feel a chill in my heart. This TMD is incredible. These guys in Buyi village are so terrible I just let Zhang Kangjian take him down. I forced him to take the poison. Even though the people in Buyi village are so powerful, there is no modern medical science. Therefore, I am not afraid that he will escape. But I still let Lin Guangrong personally monitor him, so as not to trip him secretly. Buyi stronghold is too abnormal. With my current fighting capacity, I''m afraid they can easily beat me if they come out at will. If they didn''t have scruples, maybe someone would have come to me for trouble. Lang Shanqiang didn''t know the details of Buyi village. The three deacons at that time were not as terrible as deacon Hong. Presumably, the order of Deacons did not represent the strength of combat effectiveness. Let''s put these worries aside. Zhang Gang has already opened his eyes. Of course, in order to prevent future trouble, I asked someone to come to Su Yihui. I asked him why the 400 people he was carrying were so captured by more than 20 people that there was no time to send messages for help. About five minutes later, Su Yihui was wrapped in gauze all over his body. When he was fighting at the top of the mountain, he was shot twice. Now the injury is not good, went to my body, knelt down, bowed his head and said, "brother Fei, because of my fault, I was ambushed, kill me!" I said, "get up." As soon as the voice fell to the ground, I saw that he didn''t have any response. I had to step forward and help him up, and then I asked about their capture. Chapter 403 Su Yihui''s way of hating¡° I follow orders. I took people back to Dongcheng Hotel and strode into Dongcheng hotel. I found that there was no one. Just at this time, someone threw a smoke bomb in. My brothers fainted as soon as they smelled the smoke bomb. But I stopped breathing and inhaled less. So I didn''t get all faint. I fought with them and killed three people. But they were too many for me to fight. After that, all our people were taken away. When I opened my eyes, I went to the cave. Later, I met Feige on the top of the mountain. This time, it''s too stupid! " I frowned and thought, it seems that there is something abnormal. I had a fight with the people on the top of the mountain. Only Rodman was a good guy. The other five people looked like they were all in their forties, but their strength was not so good. The reaction speed and strength are not as good as young people. Otherwise, Su Yihui and I will not only suffer from skin injuries. Even if they are killed, more than 300 people will not lose their strength in an instant. Those people may not be able to keep all of them. There was a look of doubt in my eyes, and I asked without any trace, "are you sure there are only about twenty of them?" Without any hesitation, Su Yihui said, "well, I killed three of them at that time. On the top of the mountain, we killed ten of them together, and the brothers of class a of jiashenshang Business School killed seventeen of them during the rescue. Thirty of them were dead, and the remaining three escaped by helicopter." I nodded my head gently, then asked, "do you feel like the same group of people who fight with you in the East City Hotel and the people who fight on the top of the mountain?" He tilted his neck for a moment and said, "I can''t be wrong." I chuckled and said, "are you sure?" He gently nodded his head. I stood up and kicked him to the ground with a fierce kick. I drank loudly, "Su Yihui, you lie!" He looked at me in bewilderment, and then he yelled, "brother Fei, I know I''m sorry, brothers! You kill me Just at this moment, Zhang Kangjian, Lin Guangrong and Li Shihai all rushed over after hearing this. Seeing my appearance, Lin Guangrong and Li Shihai didn''t say anything. Zhang Kangjian said, "brother Fei, give Su Yihui a chance." I laughed and said, "if it''s just a mistake that killed dozens of brothers, I won''t go deep into it, but it''s not that simple." Zhang Kangjian still wanted to speak. I waved his hand to say that he would stop talking. When he came to Su Yihui, he squatted down and looked at him. I said with a cold smile, "Su Yihui, you are the second group to join the special action team of warwolves. You should know the rules of our Tishang group very well. Who are you working for? " Su Yihui said, "brother Fei, I''m from Tishang group. I''m your subordinate. Naturally, I work for you." Not only did I not get angry, but I laughed and said, "I don''t know how to repent when I''m dying." After a pause, I continued, "do you think I''m a fool?" He didn''t look at me and said softly, "brother Fei, give me a good time. Why do you blame me?" I looked at him with a cold smile, it seems that this guy is going to die unrepentant, originally also want to give him a chance, it seems that there is no need. "You just said that you were also poisoned, but the toxicity was weak, but why did the doctor say that you had no poison in your body?". I looked at him coldly and said slowly. There was a flash of confusion in his eyes. He soon calmed down and said, "brother Fei doesn''t believe me. Now I have to die to show my loyalty!" As soon as he finished, he had a short knife in his hand. The tip of the knife stabbed him in the heart. I''m ready to kick the knife away with my legs raised. I said with a cold smile, "do you want my brothers to feel that I''m a cruel man? Want them to feel like you''ve been wronged to death? " He looked at me silently and said, "how do you know that?" At the moment, Zhang Kangjian realized that Su Yihui had not been wronged. His eyes were wide open. He came up and kicked Su Yihui. He cried out, "stupid, brother Fei asked me to find a doctor to draw blood for you. At that time, I was still puzzled. I didn''t expect that you really did this kind of thing. You killed a thousand swords and almost killed all of us!" I gave Zhang Kangjian a fidgety push, adjusted my breath, and said, "Su Yihui, the brother of the special action team of the war wolf who is next to you said that you are strange recently, but I didn''t mind at that time. When did you betray Tishang group? Which part of the Tishang group is sorry for you? " He laughed miserably and said, "before I joined the wolf special operations team, someone came to see me. At that time, I was just a junior. Before that, I felt that I had no chance to get ahead in my life. I felt that I could live an ordinary quiet life." After thinking for a moment, he continued: "but why do you want to come here, why do you want to promote me, I have also thought about how to get rid of them, but when I saw that I was as small as a shrimp in front of them, I saw that I couldn''t get rid of them any more." At this time, he shed tears and looked very pitiful. He clapped his hand on the ground and yelled, "yes, many brothers were killed by me. Who told them to track me? If I didn''t kill them, I would have to expose my identity, and I would have to die." He finally admitted that there was some pain in my heart. I hummed coldly, and said, "the ultimate purpose of you doing so many things is to lead me to shixiushan and kill me, but why change a group of old and weak soldiers, and who is that guy, and why use a double?" I''m very confused. I would have died on the top of the mountain if all the experts like Rodman had been arranged. If Rodman had not been for the protection of Tom, he would not have been killed by me. Su Yihui grinned bitterly and said, "how do I know that I''m a soldier. I don''t know what they think. Feige deserves to be Feige. He knows that the guy on the top of the mountain is a substitute. He doesn''t even tell Rodman. He really can''t hide anything from you." I said in my heart, "what is this man going to do? He has spent so much effort to clean me up. In the end, he released me and sacrificed so many coworkers. Besides, he exposed Su Yihui, his chess piece buried in the Tishang group. Is he really just trying to get back his mobile hard disk? Just as I was thinking, Su Yihui stood up, his eyes red as if he were a psychopath. That''s not so terrible. Chapter 404 He raised his finger to me, Zhang Kangjian, Lin Guangrong and Li Shihai, and said with a laugh, "you will know how abnormal they are. They have sent a lot of undercover agents in Tishang group. You all have to die!" As soon as his voice fell to the ground, he rushed to the knife on the ground. The moment he got it, he inserted it into his neck. I just lowered my head and thought that he was going to commit suicide. It was no hurry to stop him. When the knife was inserted into his neck, his eyes contracted, his body slowly fell to the ground, and then he didn''t move. I kept my head down and checked. He had already lost his breath. As soon as Su Yihui died, I can''t figure out what they are going to do. Only stop and concentrate on the affairs of Tishang group. Hongan group has been in Yunnan Province for several decades. Of course, its foundation is not comparable to that of Tishang group. However, we are valued for our large number of people and strong fighting capacity. After such a long period of development, we are not inferior to them. What''s more, I have some tricks to deal with him. A flash. I was so moved in my heart that it was time to carry out the plan I had made before. This matter can be put aside. I began to plan how to deal with Hong''an group. This time, I must fight fast and accurately. It is absolutely not enough to rely on the new troops in Dongcheng and Tonghui. I''m thinking about the need to transfer people from city B and City C, and I haven''t figured out who to transfer. Just as I pondered, I received a call from Lin Yuexin''s brother. As soon as I got through, there was Lin Yuexin''s voice. "Brother, when will you come to chop Lin Yuexin? It''s so boring here." My heart a warm, this little girl no matter when and where is always so lovely, I hit a mouth, said with a smile, "are you better?" "I''ve recovered a long time ago. Would you come and pick me up as soon as possible?" Lin Yuexin''s pathetic way. I laughed happily, agreed with her, and drove to Tonghui city. At that time, I left in a hurry. I was afraid that she would be hurt by Lilium Yamano, so I sent my brother to protect her. My heart moved violently. Lin Yuexin''s body was poisonous. It was very strange. I remembered that Zhu Yinghui had treated Lin Yuexin a few days ago. She should know, but she didn''t tell me. There must be a reason. I''m going to ask her. I called Zhu Yinghui and waited for a long time before her cold voice came from the opposite side. Although the voice is as cold as before, there is a cool warmth in it,. I thought wildly in my heart. Zhu Yinghui asked me what I wanted to do with her. I even said, "Dr. Zhu, you helped Lin Yuexin get sick. What''s the matter with the poison in his body? " "Have you heard all about it?" Zhu Yinghui''s voice seemed to have some accidents. I laughed and said, "last week, Lin Yuexin ran into an ambush again. For my sake, I''ve already known about the knife." "Oh." Zhu Yinghui quietly agreed and said, "at that time, I saw that little girl didn''t want me to tell you now. Maybe she didn''t want you to worry about it. You didn''t even let go of children." I touched my nose and said, "Dr. Zhu, do you know what poison is in her? Can you save her?" Zhu Yinghui said: "this kind of poison is very complicated. It''s been a long time. I asked her that she was poisoned when she was very young." I sighed. I didn''t expect Dr. Zhu to think of any way. Therefore, I don''t have a good way now, but her life is not in danger. From time to time, her temperament will be in disorder. " Just as I was about to end the call, she said, "this poison is from neon country. Her origin must be very complicated. Be careful. I''ll be busy first." As soon as the voice landed, she ended the call, and I was stunned for a while. According to her statement, Lin Yuexin was poisoned by the mercenaries of the island country when she was very young. Does that mean that she was in the neon country when she was very young, or even she was a member of the neon country? I immediately frown, neon country women''s looks and our country''s similar, this does not see what, but Lin Yuexin''s Chinese language is so fluent, can''t hear the slightest clue, I don''t believe a neon country is just less than 20 years old girl can complex Chinese language so standard. Suppose she was from neon country, a spy sent to me by island mercenaries, but how to explain that night, she helped me block a knife at the crucial point. Now I think about it, that night she seems to have known that I could be in danger, and had already made plans, otherwise she would not come to rescue me anyway! After a flash, I had a headache. If she was really a neon spy, but she saved me, how could I get along with her. I shook my head and put the confused thoughts in my mind. I don''t want to think about it for the time being. I''d better go to see how the girl is now. When I got to Tonghui City, I drove to Tonghui hospital and jumped out of the car. As soon as I got out of the car, I saw the doctor who was treating Lin Yuexin that night. I quickly welcomed him and said with a smile, "doctor, what a coincidence. Thank you very much." He laughed and said affably, "don''t worry, young man. She''s all right." After a few words, I left and went upstairs. I saw two guards in Lin Yuexin''s room chatting. I coughed. When they saw me coming, they stood up and wanted to speak. I quickly put up my fingers. They all looked at me respectfully. I waved my hand to show that they went out of the ward and looked in, Little girl is playing computer with her hips up, which is very naughty. I pushed open the door, walked on my toes, covered her eyes with both hands, and said, "who am I?" With a smile, she got into my arms and said, "brother, Yuexin wants to kill you." I patted her on the back and said, "Lin Yuexin, good." Then she lifted her head from my arms and said, "brother, I''m so worried that I''ll never see you again." Said her good-looking eyes on the exudation of fog, eyes are about to slide down, I quickly comfort way, "it''s OK, little girl, brother will protect your safety, no one will hurt you in the future." I played with the little girl for about half an hour, she stopped, she hung a color on her back, can only lie on the bed to play, she recovered very quickly, as long as not strenuous exercise, it''s OK. I sat by and watched her eyes swimming on me. I wanted to ask her about her identity, but I took it back. As if seeing through my thoughts, he said, "brother, you have something in mind." Chapter 405 I worried about the little girl sad, busy said, "no, how do you know I have something on my mind." She gently smile, lying on the bed, squint at me and said: "you want to know who I am?" I was so surprised that the girl was so smart that she pretended to be confused and asked, "who are you? You are my little sister Lin Yuexin. " "Cut!", She actually looked at me with disdain, and said in the tone of young Chen, "right and wrong, clearly want to ask people." A look of shame flashed across my face. When I was about to refute, she said, "I know Lilium Yamano. That''s the woman Island warrior. She sent me to you." Lin Yuexin bowed her head and said. My heart sank. I didn''t expect it to be true. I didn''t speak, though I had already guessed. But I''m still at a loss. I took her as my real sister. Now that she has told the truth, I don''t know what to say. She quickly took my hand and said, "brother, I''m sorry, I''m very sorry, but I have something to hide from you. But I never hurt you. Don''t blame Lin Yuexin. Don''t drive me away, will you She pleaded, tears in her eyes. Thinking about the past bit by bit, my heart aches. How can I bear to feel sorry for her? I quickly comfort her and say, "brother, I won''t blame you. You don''t care about your own danger for your brother. I''m willing to drive you away." She just gave a smile. He said, "brother, I can tell you anything you want to know." I opened my mouth and saw that I didn''t say anything at this time. I felt that I didn''t believe her when I asked her. She used her thin body to block me. I have no right to doubt her. After thinking for a while, I asked, "Lin Yuexin, tell my brother the whole story." Lin Yuexin laughed miserably and said, "brother, let me tell you a story." I nodded my head gently and listened very carefully. "My father is a middle-level cadre of island mercenaries. When the island mercenaries split, he was killed, and then I was arrested by them. Yamano lily is the leader of the island mercenary mountain group. She mainly assassinates me. She takes a fancy to me and then begins to train me. " At this point, there was a flash of fear on her cheek, and I put her little hand in my hand. The little girl''s hand began to tremble. After a moment, she calmed down, and then said, "we are trained by them every day. When we grow up, we start to fight with lions. They train us to be killing tools, or peach agents, and let us lurk or seduce the enemies of island mercenaries. There is no hope for our life. " Then tears fell from her eyes, and they dropped on my back. I was so angry that my whole body was trembling. These evil animals were even children. They had to face the killing since they were so young! Lin Yuexin continued, "this time she came to Xuanyuan with only one person, but there were 30 of us, so she let us fight each other. I was the weakest, so those guys didn''t pay attention to me at all. In the end, another one won and killed all the people, but she killed that guy. Because her pretty little face was scratched, I was chosen by her, We''ve been in Xuanyuan for 30 days, and I''ve followed her. But when she ran into you, she used a trick to let me go undercover next to you and kill you. I didn''t kill anyone, and I didn''t have the courage to kill you. You''re very kind to me, and I won''t do anything to you, so she tied me up and wanted to use me to kill you. " At the moment, she had already cried, and her body was shaking violently. I was afraid of her poisonous hair, so I reminded her, "Lin Yuexin, don''t get excited." Her face was full of tears, she said: "the big brother who is responsible for protecting me, they all died because of me. At that time, I was so scared that she was going to kill me, but Jingxiang pleaded with me, and said that it would be useful to keep me. In the end, she didn''t kill me." I feel a pain in my heart. This girl is suffering a lot. It''s really commendable that such a poor girl can still keep her kindness in her heart. I took a deep breath, my heart is full of anger, I wish the wild lily appeared in front of me now, I want to break her up! "In order to control us, Lilium Yamano has given me all kinds of poisons since I was a child. We can get the antidote only after we finish the task she ordered. If we fail, we can only wait for the catastrophe. Many kinds of poisons have remained in our bodies for many years. It''s not clear what to say. "Lin Yuexin wiped the tears on her cheek, and her mood finally stabilized. She went on. When I was shocked, I asked, "did the Lilium Yamano force you to take poison for this mission?" She laughed and said, "Dr. Zhu has already detoxified me." She has a brilliant smile, which is the most beautiful smile I have ever seen. She is happy from the bottom of her heart. My heart moved violently, since Zhu Yinghui can solve the poison this time. With her medical skills, why don''t you solve all the other poisons in Lin Yuexin''s body? What the hell is she doing this for. Lin Yuexin saw through my idea and said, "doctor Zhu is afraid that I will harm you, so she didn''t get rid of all my poison. We agreed that she won''t tell you about me. I won''t hurt you. As long as my life is in danger, she will come to save me. I didn''t expect you to have guessed it." I frowned. What''s the matter with Zhu Yinghui? After a while, my heart moved violently, as if I had guessed the cause of her doing so. She can''t solve the poison in Lin Yuexin''s body, but in order to stabilize her, she says so. After a flash, I feel a pain in my heart. Lin Yuexin is so poor that she can''t control her life by herself. The corners of my eyes are getting wet. Lin Yuexin "ha ha" a smile, her eyes with a gentle little one, small hand gentle in the corner of my eyes, said, "brother, you don''t worry, Lin Yuexin so good, must not have something, right?" I opened my mouth and said, "well, my brother must hold the mountain Lily tightly and break her into pieces.". But Lin Yuexin shook her head and said, "I don''t want to get justice back. I just want you to be OK. The island mercenaries are very cruel and cunning. Brother, don''t show up for me. I beg you." I just smile, don''t feel ran way, "you don''t see brother''s fighting power, our emperor is still group more cattle force!" With a look of sadness on her face, she said in a low voice, "brother, the island mercenaries are not as weak as you think. They have already planned to deal with you. Lilium Yamano has brought a lot of people this time. Her father is the deputy manager of the island mercenaries. She will not give up if she suffers a loss. You must be careful in the future. They have three scheming warriors coming with them this time, Protect the son of the leader of the island mercenary, kouta. Kouta admires Lilium Yamano very much and will do it for him. " Chapter 406 I was shocked. Kouta was the boss of the island mercenaries. What did he do when he came to Xuanyuan? The island mercenaries were so generous. First, there were three. The island mercenaries were really talented. Lin Yuexin said: "it''s said that kouta''s coming back here is to talk about cooperation with a big gang. Yamano Lily thinks I''m useless, so she let me follow her. I''m not afraid of running away, so I can get in touch with many things." I gently point head, no doubt Lin Yuexin said. She looked at me and said nervously, "brother, don''t you want Lin Yuexin?" I laughed for a while and said, "idiot, how can my brother not want you, little sister?" "Wow, really, that''s really wonderful. Lin Yuexin is so happy. Lin Yuexin can finally live a happy life.", Lin Yuexin smiles happily and kisses me on the cheek. Her head is on my shoulder. Her eyes are full of happiness. Seeing her so happy, my heart sank. I and Lin Yuexin between the mustard, through this speech disappeared, I did not expect her to be so miserable, I love her more. She was reluctant to stay in hospital. I took her to the South District hotel and found a doctor from the east city to help her diagnose and treat on time. The story of Lin Yuexin has finally come to an end. Now I have to start fighting with Hong''an group again. I can''t find anyone who can be used by the newly promoted Zhang Kangjian and Zhang Gang. Liu Wei is the best candidate, but now I will never agree to join the Tishang group if I find him. There is still an opportunity for him to join the Tishang group. Lin Guangrong and Li Shihai, the monitor of class B and class C of Tishang group, are the top cadres of the main force. They are the war swordsmen of our Tishang group. All they have to do is fight, but it''s not enough to rely on the fighting power of class C of Tishang business school to deal with Hong''an group. As soon as I thought about it, I saw that our Tishang group had a large number of venues and a large number of talents, but every time we played the next arena, we would lose a cadre who could be independent. It''s not a good thing to let things go like this. I immediately called Xiaoyu and told him to train his subordinates, find out the elite key training from them, and asked him to select a few people who they feel can be transferred. At the same time, I asked Xiaoyu to set up the assassination team and intelligence team in Kyoto. Similarly, the staff of Tishang business school is still not enough. Although it is very strong, it has been established very quickly. They are my core strength. If I beat them up, I will have no old capital. I need to know how much it costs for a dark force to cultivate a brother of Tishang business school. The next day, six people were recommended by Xiao Yu and came to Dongcheng. When Lin Guangrong brought them back, I saw that they were all raw faces. I had been in the southwest for some days, and I hadn''t seen many new members. I took a deep breath and walked up to them. When I saw one of them was younger than me, I immediately had one more heart. I was very surprised and asked, "where did you work before?" When he saw me for the first time, he didn''t change his face. He was very calm, but he had a strong worship in his eyes. He said slowly, "brother Fei, I''m Liu Yulong, Xiao Yu''s assistant. He knew that brother Fei would need an adviser after he left, so he asked me to come to B city. Yesterday I knew the headmaster needed people, so I came quietly At the moment, another new team leader Lin tianqiang apologized, "brother Fei, brother Liu Yulong was waiting for us at the airport of B city last night. He must come with us today. I really have no way. I hope you don''t blame brother Liu Yulong. He is also a part of us." I laughed. Xiaoyu really thought deeply and looked far away. I noticed Liu Yulong at first. Because I saw him at once, he had already become the nominal leader of six people! They are all new people. They arrived in city B overnight. This morning they came to Dongcheng. Liu Yulong only had two or three hours to communicate with them. It''s not easy for them to serve these five people in such a short time. The other five also followed Lin tianqiang on one and a half kneeling, all explaining for Liu Yulong. It seems that I read it right Liu Yulong is still standing upright, his body is like a javelin on the ground, and he looks upright. I seem to have seen me before. This guy is Xiaoyu''s choice, so there should be no mistake! I laughed and said, "as long as my brothers are willing to contribute to the tishan group, how can I blame you? Do you think I''m a fussy person? " As soon as I pretended to blame, Liu Yulong looked at me quietly. His deep eyes were full of wisdom. He raised his eyebrows and said, "brother Fei, we worship you. You are our faith. However, I still want to risk my life to accept Jian." I looked at him and said, "Oh? Say it? " He chuckled and said, "I think you are too naive." Lin tianqiang was so shocked that he had to go and drag him back. I waved and said, "just say what you want. Don''t worry about anything. We don''t have dictatorship here!" There was a flash of joy in Liu Yulong''s eyes and he said, "you are the president of Tishang business school, but I heard about you after I came here. When you start a war, you always rush to the front and take risks for your brothers. That''s not right. As the boss, there are thousands of people behind you. Once you are in trouble, what shall we do? " I burst out laughing and praised, "smelly boy, I did it recklessly, but so many people followed me. As the boss, I naturally took good care of them,! This doesn''t mean anything. Do you have any other suggestions? " "Yes!" He turned his eyes and said, "brother Fei, as the leader of the Tishang group, you always like to be the first. I know you are good at Kung Fu, but it''s very dangerous if you meet people and concentrate on dealing with you. I believe that Feige can retreat safely, but Feige ignores the things he should do as the boss. " A look of shame flashed across my face, and I said with a bitter smile, "that''s why I sent you here. We''ve expanded so fast that we don''t have enough people." My words made Liu Yulong blush, and then he said, "brother Fei, I''m too young to know the truth." I laughed and thought to myself, "such a brother is a talent." I quickly picked him up from the ground and pretended to be angry: "ah! We are brothers. As I said, Tishang group is not my own. It''s Tishang group of all brothers of Tishang group. You can point out my shortcomings boldly. I thank you for not coming in a hurry. How can I blame you? " Liu Yulong left a good impression in my heart. This smelly boy is first-class in courage and insight. I need such talents. In time, he can give full play to all his abilities. Chapter 407 I just want to make the best use of people. Liu Yulong is good at strategy, but he lacks experience. I put him in Tonghui city to follow Zhang Gang for training, so that he can get familiar with the situation of the three cities as soon as possible. Lin tianqiang is honest and faithful, and has great Kung Fu. I gave him the new C City. He used to cooperate with Greene, and he has always been very loyal to the local dog. He is junior. The two of them complement each other and can handle C city well. Hu Deping sent me to experience. I also have arrangements for other people to insert Lin Guangrong''s Dishang group B ban''an in Lin''an City. Lin Guangrong is very angry. As long as Hong''an group dares to come, he will fight to death, which is already a chance for him. Everyone was ordered to return. The arrival of these six brothers greatly enriched my middle-level cadres in three cities. Strengthen the team. During the training, the brothers from the special action team of warwolf and Tishang Business School assisted, and Zhang Kangjian and Zhang Gang co-ordinated the overall situation. Then we can continue to expand. After everything was done, I started to carry out what I had planned 30 days ago and planned to leave for Vietnam. Lin Yuexin finally stopped pestering me this time. Knowing that I wanted to do something big, she told me to be careful. When I left, Nizi cried with tears. I can only comfort her and say, "my brother will be back in three or five days!" The girl said softly, "really?" For her safety, I asked Zhang Kangjian to take good care of her. At the same time, he ordered everyone to search for the island mercenaries, and killed them when they saw them, as well as Feng Xiaotie, the leader of Shangfeng group. Before I received the news, Hua Feixue crossed the border line and caught Yang Hui. This time I only brought ten brothers from class a of Tishang business school. The goal is to rescue Yang Hui, the leader of Guanghui sect! Although Yang Hui and I have only one-sided relationship, the enemy of the enemy is a friend. This man has been in Luoman County of Dali for a long time. He even dares to steal Hua Feixue''s arsenal. I admire his courage very much. And the secret weapon in Hua Feixue''s hand, although I don''t know what it is in detail, I can be sure that it is very good. That night, we went to Dali and found a general hotel to have a rest. The next morning, we came to Dali. I have too many memories here, Lin Xuerong and Feng Decai. Those shocking pictures kept flashing in my mind. It''s the first time that I saw a master of dark power fight My heart excited up, more and more can''t help heart palpitation, want to go to the Summer Bridge Hotel to see. I came to Lin Xuerong''s Inn, but the building was there, and the people were no longer there. I strode into the hotel. It''s been 30 days since the guests came. After the hostess left, the hotel was still clean. I went into the arch, fumbled on the wall, and I opened it. All of a sudden, there are a lot of Rong Jie''s treasures here. As soon as I feel happy, I jump down immediately. This time I held the rope tightly. After falling to the ground, it was dark around, so I took out my flashlight. But I still don''t dare to walk around. Lin Xuerong said that there are many organs here. He just wanted to look at Lin Xuerong''s collection again, but nothing was left over the wall! too bad!, I said in secret that it was bad. Only Lin Xuerong and I knew this, but Lin Xuerong left Dali one day earlier. So the only possibility is that the man found this. He is a tough guy, and he is a comrade in arms with Lin Xuerong. He sees Lin Xuerong go out, finds Lin Xuerong''s arsenal and takes his things away. It seems that he goes after Lin Xuerong again. I felt a sense of danger in my heart. After 20 rounds of fighting, Lin Xuerong couldn''t resist. If he finds me, I can''t beat him at all! I have feelings for Lin Xuerong. She has guided my kung fu and is already my sister. Without her, my combat effectiveness would not have progressed so fast. I have the strength now. At least half of the credit is from Lin Xuerong! I came out with a sense of loss. If I really meet that mysterious man, I have to run for my life. I have to abandon my complicated thoughts and go back to the hotel to have a rest. In the early morning of the next day, I drove to Roman. This time, no one passed on information secretly. I entered Roman safely, got to the field of Guanghui gate, jumped out of the car and saw the desolation nearby After the Guanghui gate was destroyed, there were almost no young people here. After all, it was the most barren place in Roman. Young people did not rush to work, so it was normal that no one came. I came to the border I have written down Hua Feixue''s base camp for a long time, but this task is very dangerous. Hua Feixue is a vicious woman, and she is very careful. There must be their sentries in the mountains. I''m afraid it''s too big for us to go together, so let them live here and wait for me to come back. In the afternoon, I walked alone to the depth of the mountain. If you don''t have a strong memory, you will get lost in the big forest of Vietnam. It looks the same everywhere. Fortunately, I am very talented in this aspect. After walking for 60 minutes, I can see the camp in the distance across the mountain. Seeing this scene, I am a little surprised. It seems that there has been a war here, and the traces of gunsmoke can be seen. I dodged several sentinels, and slowly the outline of the deep valley clearly appeared in front of me. At this time, I felt a little tired. I sat on the ground and planned to have a rest. I wiped the sweat on my forehead, and I could arrive in another 30 minutes. Suddenly, behind me came a whizzing sound of leaves. I adjusted my breath, looked at it, and saw that the shrubs on the ground were not high. If I climbed down like this, I would be seen. I took a deep breath and climbed up a big tree. This tree is thirty or forty meters high, and the leaves are luxuriant, just like a big umbrella. Hiding in the leaves, I saw a group of twenty soldiers running from the side. I take a serious look, their uniforms are not the same as those of Hua Feixue''s men, they should not be Hua Feixue''s men. Twenty or so of them were in a hurry to March. They had no time to pay attention to the movement nearby, so I ran up with my waist on. I just jumped out of the tree after they came out. I followed them quietly. Although I knew they were very dangerous, I wanted to see who they were. Their Kung Fu is good. It seems that they are a special operation team. Along the way, they dealt with three or four snowy secret sentries. Gradually, I followed them into the deep valley, where the guards were strict and there were more patrol soldiers. They flashed and hid in a big bush. After waiting for a while, there was a noise, and then there was no situation. I followed quickly and saw a hole in the bush. Chapter 408 I quickly ran in, the light here is very dim, but still see a few dead bodies lying in the hole. These corpses are very miserable, and they are not the uniforms of Hua Feixue''s soldiers. It seems that they fight with Hua Feixue''s people. Suddenly, I heard an alarm coming from the deep valley, and I thought, "they''re seen!" I peeled off a huafeixue soldier''s uniform, and then quickly put it on. I turned into a Vietnamese warlord. I picked up an assault rifle from the ground and thought about it. I have plenty of bullets. It''s good for me to fight later. I catch up, on the way is mostly spent flying snow soldiers, heart dark surprised, that team combat effectiveness actually so cattle force. Just at this moment, a team of people rushed into the cave. I seriously looked at the people who were flying snow. I hurriedly lowered my head and pretended to be flustered and jogged forward. I didn''t want to be noticed, but they saw that I was wearing their uniform, called me over and yelled a few words in my ear. I was very flustered at that time, but my face was very calm. I guess it was to let me run faster. I nodded my head and quickened my pace. It wasn''t long before I saw that the team that lurked in had already rushed out to the cave entrance. The group of people who rushed in took up their guns and shot at them. Six or seven people suddenly fell down. Some unknown soldiers also pulled the trigger to fight back, and suddenly the gunfire burst out. Their shooting skills are very accurate, but there are too few of them. Inside the hole, some soldiers quickly ran to the shelter at the entrance of the hole and shot out of the muzzle. Thirty or forty of huafeixue''s people died, and now there is only one person left in that team. The fighting stopped. At this time, my mood is also very nervous. I think he should be the leader of this team. Before he died, he was calm and looked at the soldiers who surrounded him with a gun. All of a sudden, there was a loud noise at the entrance of the cave, and then Hua Feixue strode in with a uniform. The enchanting face cooled down. Looking at the captain surrounded by her people, she said with a cold smile, "Captain Mufasa, does that old guy Guo Deshan think you can take things away by sending you?" Hua Feixue didn''t expect Mufasa to understand what he said in Chinese. He said with a smile, "boss Hua, you can''t beat us head-on. Why don''t you agree with General Guo Deshan''s request that our two families cooperate together? Where can''t we go to Vietnam?" His accent is very heavy, speech is also vague, I barely understand his words, heart a surprise, General Guo Deshan''s people are even stronger than Hua Feixue! Hua Feixue gave a cold smile, thought about it for a moment and said, "it''s not sure who will laugh to the end. I had expected that Guo Deshan, an old man, would not be reconciled and secretly send you to die." Mufasa pulled the corner of his mouth, and rushed towards huafeixue. The soldiers didn''t get huafeixue''s order, and they didn''t dare pull the trigger. They told him to rush to huafeixue''s side. A smile flashed on his cheek and he took off his uniform. I saw a bunch of bombs tied in his clothes. He had already pulled the lead when he came running!. I was shocked. The space was so narrow that if there was an explosion, we would all die here. I quickly raised my leg and kicked the soldier in front of me into his arms, crushing him to the ground. Next, I suddenly pulled the snow apart and rushed to the hole. There was a loud bang. When Hua Feixue and I fell to the ground, there was an explosion behind us. All of a sudden, the earth was shaking, and then the dust and debris hit us. Fortunately, huafeixue''s soldiers stood near us and blocked the power of the explosion. I was only slightly injured. I got up from the ground and saw the incomplete corpse on the ground. Hua Feixue fell beside me, she should not be dead, I don''t care about her, I searched the ground for a circle, actually didn''t see anything, so I went to the hole quickly. After walking for about four to five minutes, when I got inside, I saw a big iron door with a code lock on it. I picked up a pistol, aimed at the keyhole and fired one shot in succession. Suddenly, sparks were everywhere. The password lock TMD couldn''t move. It seemed that if I wanted to enter, I had to know the password. The sound of gunfire and explosion startled the guards outside. I quickly backed back, but when I came to the cave entrance, I couldn''t help but get nervous. There were people flying with snow outside. They had already made a dash for this side. At this time, an inspiration flashed in my mind. I fell down on the ground, lying beside the dead huafeixue who had been fighting with the commandos of guodeshan, pretending to be dead. Then a soldier stepped on my hand. I gritted my teeth hard and didn''t dare to make a sound. Then I pretended to be dead. In a moment, dozens of people broke in. At this time, I was relieved. I see that after they enter, they quickly stand up and go out. But at this time, he suddenly pressed on the body of Guo Deshan''s soldier and felt something in his pocket. I looked around and there was no one. I quickly opened his pocket, fumbled, and took out a piece of hard paper. I took a deep breath. I didn''t have time to see what it was. At that time, my heart beat so hard that I was really afraid that I broke the hole. As soon as I went out, several soldiers surrounded me. When they saw me in my uniform, they yelled at me. I couldn''t understand. If they see the clue, their identity will be exposed. Then a flash of light flashed through my mind. I put my hand to my ear to show that I was deafened just now. They looked at me and nodded. I knew that I had muddled through, and then I made a sign to the cave to tell them to go to reinforce. At that time, I was covered with dust. They couldn''t see who I was, so they didn''t think much and rushed into the hole quickly. I laughed and left. Now the opportunity happens, when they are confused, I sneak into the hinterland of the deep valley. The last time I came here, I remember the place very clearly. First I laughed, and then I came across the place where Hua Feixue was detained. There were only two guards standing outside the door. Seeing this picture, I laughed first, then killed them easily and entered this detention house. I saw a lot of prisoners inside, people of what color all have, they see me come in, all shouting to me. I didn''t pay any attention to them. I walked quickly towards them. I was a little restless along the way. The last time I came, there were not so many prisoners in the detention center. I didn''t expect that 30 days later, a completely new change took place. Chapter 409 I guess Yang Hui is locked in the innermost cell because this guy wants to steal Hua Feixue''s baby. Hua Feixue must hate him the most. The innermost cell is usually the most difficult to escape. I don''t know whether Hua Feixue will keep him here now, When I got to the inside, I saw a man with scars lying in the cell. I couldn''t see his face clearly. I didn''t know if he was Yang Hui. "Yang Hui?" I tried to yell. The guy lying in the cell moved, put his palms on the ground, and sat up slowly with his eyes fixed on me. I recognized him as Yang Hui at a glance! Yang Hui, the once domineering leader of Guanghui sect, is now like a poor beggar. He was black and blue, and his eyes were very dim. When he saw me, his eyes finally had a ray of brilliance, and his voice said in a low voice, "you are..." I laughed and said, "I''m here to save you." His body moved, barely stood up from the ground, came to me and said, "I feel like I''ve seen you before." "We have. I was with Feng at that time? " "It''s you?" "Why did you save me?" "I want you to help me." I smile and ask. "Get me out, and I''ll get the treasure in huafeixue''s hand for you." He said slowly. "That''s not enough." I held my shoulders and looked at him with a smile instead of a smile. "What else do you want?", He red eyes, with all the rest of the strength shouts, he was flower snow torture already not human, roar are weak pitiful. I smile and say, "join Tishang group and work for me." He looked at me coldly for a long time, sighed and said, "why do you want to choose me?" I laughed and said, "my goal is to bring Hongan group and Amgen down completely. We need someone to harass Hong''an group, and you are the best person. " His eyes narrowed for a while, slowly said: "your appetite is too big!" "Naturally! It''s necessary. " I have a smile in my heart. I told him about Tishang group and my identity. While we were still talking, footsteps came from outside. I didn''t have to bargain with him. I shot the door lock. I let him out, but he couldn''t walk at all. I adjusted my breathing, only to hold him on my shoulder, intending to take him out. At this moment, the guards have already found us. I scolded in my heart: "these fools are too fast." Now we can only get out of the cell through the only exit! In a flash, two people rushed in. I was ready. I suddenly threw the dagger in my hand and hit their seal. Watching the two people fall down, my heart moved. There were many soldiers outside. We''ll be dead if we go out like this. I let everyone in the cell out. After a flash, I immediately opened the lock on the cell door next to me. Then let the escaped prisoner take the key of the guard and open all the locks. All the prisoners rushed out. These guys had not been locked up for as long as Yang Huichang, but they had already lost their cool. The moment they got freedom, they ran out of desperation and met their soldiers. They should be all captured enemy soldiers. They beat them to the ground, picked up pistols that landed on the ground, and rushed out towards the exit. Yang Hui and I are among them. After all, there are at least 100 people being held here. This chaos, we are too safe, the probability of escape is also much higher. However, before I had time to be happy, all the guys in front of me came back. When I saw this picture, I was shocked. I couldn''t help but drink aloud: "what''s the matter?" I didn''t expect that there were Xuanyuan people in the team. He swore: "there are machine guns outside!" I''m surprised that these mercenaries are more responsive than the dark ones. If you bring these mercenaries into my team, it will definitely increase your strength. With such a short reaction time, they are ready to fight and even set up machine guns. After all, this is Hua Feixue''s military camp, not to mention the machine gun. If she wants it, the artillery is not a problem. "What to do?" I keep thinking about it. A machine gun is pointed at the hole. As long as we shoot, no one can rush out. Some of us are going to die. A light flashed through a thin man''s eyes and said, "give me a gun. I''ll kill their machine gun." But as soon as he finished, everyone watched him with vigilance. I moved in my heart and gave him the gun in my hand. "Thank you very much." With a smile, he rushed to the entrance of the cave, glared at the rock wall of the cave with all his strength, and rushed outside with the help of the reaction force. At the moment of landing, he raised his hand and hit the shooter very accurately! The shooter only had a very small part of his forehead exposed, and the bullet hit the center of his brow. His shooting skill was even better than mine! "Go I''ll have a soft drink. Now is the only chance, if they change the shooter, I''m afraid it will be more trouble. They all rushed out. These guys are all soldiers all year round, and their Kung Fu is not bad. They are doing all kinds of military evasion actions on the ground, and the pictures are chaotic. I took advantage of this opportunity to carry Yang Hui and ran out quietly, hiding in the mountains behind. Yang Hui was surprised and said, "why don''t you go to her armory and see if that thing has arrived? You can''t see that girl''s baby?" I quickly ran, break curse: "fool flower snow will be blocked the hole, you want to die, I don''t want to die!" He gave a cold hum and said, "no more baby." "I''m not a hypocritical person, stupid. I''ll save you. You don''t seem to like it. I''m still carrying a man for the first time." He immediately hit it and laughed, then he coughed four or five times. The direction I chose to escape was set before I came. This is a mountain forest. Behind the mountain forest is the mountain. I''ve seen the road for a long time. As long as I cross the mountain, I''ll be out of Vietnam. By that time, even if Hua Feixue finds our trace, I don''t have to send my men to follow us. As long as we go into the mountains, it''s like a fish in the river. In a short time, we got out of the forest, saw the mountains behind us, and rushed in. At this time, suddenly behind a series of rapid footsteps. When I was in a hurry, I turned around and saw that it was the skinny young man and the big man who had just run with me. I have been carrying Yang Hui for at least ten minutes, and they have followed me. Chapter 410 The big man said to me with a smile, "Huang Yuanbin said that you dare to come to the prison to save people. You have already designed the escape route. Let''s follow you. It must be right." Huang Yuanbin in his mouth is a young man with accurate shooting skills. I really have a little respect for him in my heart. I asked hastily, "where are you from?" "Xuanyuan people!", Huang Yuanbin straightened his chest and said with pride. Then he handed the gun to me and said, "thank you very much!" "I don''t know." I laughed and took the gun over. I saw that his palm was flat. People with good eyes could see it. He often practiced. He must be a good guy. I twisted my neck to them. They understood what I meant and rushed into the mountain with me. After a quick run in the mountains, we stopped to have a rest. At this time, we can see the black smoke rising from the camp with flowers and snow through the lush forest. The enchanting woman did not know what she would feel when she saw this scene. We had a rest for four to five minutes, then we continued to move forward. We went over the mountain and talked. I learned that the dark man was Zhao xuanzhuo. It is said that they came to Vietnam to do business, but they were caught by Hua Feixue. I know they don''t want to expose themselves. I am also very clear that maybe we will never meet again in our life, so we didn''t take it seriously. It was already an afternoon when we walked out of the mountain quickly, and our physical fitness was very strong. In addition, every hour we walked, we had a rest. Therefore, the physical strength is not overdrawn a lot. When I got to a safe place, I took out my mobile phone. There was a signal. I called my brother who was guarding Dali. Soon after, they drove to Dali. All I brought were real experts. Zhao xuanzhuo and Huang Yuanbin seemed to be surprised when they saw them, but they soon closed their eyes. I''ll give you a ride. At this time, they declined politely. I laughed for a while, but I didn''t force myself. I got on the car and turned around. When the car turned, I saw that they were still standing where they were. They seemed to be talking. Unfortunately, we were so far away that we couldn''t hear what they said. Otherwise, there won''t be so much behind. We went back to the hotel. I asked someone to go out and find a doctor to help Yang Hui wrap up the wound. Then Yang Hui and I went to rest separately. I woke up early the next morning and sat in bed for a long time. Zou Li taught me all the internal skills to drive out my fatigue. Then I left the room. As soon as I went out, I saw Yang Hui sitting outside wrapped with gauze. I stepped over and sat by the side, laughing and saying, "wake up?" He gently nodded his head, his face was solemn, and said, "Wang Fei, are you telling me the truth?" I opened my mouth and said, "of course, I went deep into the tiger''s den for you. Do you still suspect that I''m talking in vain?" I attach great importance to Yang Hui. If I didn''t appreciate him very much, I would not have left the brothers of tishan group to come here to save him. If I hadn''t been smart last night, I would have been blown up dead in the hole. He bowed his head and thought. His eyes were fixed on me. I looked at him with a smile instead of a smile. Suddenly, he chuckled and said, "I believe you." I laughed and said slowly, "when you are well. I''ll take you to see my brothers. At that time, you will know how powerful the Tishang group is. " He shook his head and said: "you saved me, I appreciate you, but you want me to convince you, I''m afraid it''s not enough. You save me, I can tell you the treasure I know about Hua Feixue. If you want me to do something for you, you take Roman down here, and I will submit to you." "Good" I''m very happy. His pattern and vision at this time are too small. Roman is just a small town, which is more than enough for me. On the same day, I told Lin Guangrong to take class B of Tishang group to Roman overnight. However, in Lin''an City, my previous arrangement remained unchanged. After class B of Tishang group went out, class a of Tishang business school was transferred back to guard Lin''an City. Hong''an group did not dare to attack for the time being. Lin Guangrong has been holding his breath for a long time. Finally, when I used him, he asked me to fight. He led the B class of Dishang group to take Roman. I didn''t allow it. Although Roman is just a small town, the influence here is intertwined. I brought a team of people with me. One of them is a member of the wolf special operation team, Gao Songjie. His specialty is intelligence gathering. In the morning, I sent him out to collect intelligence. In the afternoon, he came back with good news. It turned out that after the Guanghui gate was destroyed, Hong''an group took the opportunity to occupy Yang Hui''s place in the county, which was the garage he used to be in. Hong''an group doesn''t attach much importance to this place. Only about 100 people came here, but they dare not make too much noise. After all, it''s a border. It''s not convenient to use a gun. If you use a knife in time, it will have an international impact. Moreover, the local dark forces are very exclusive of foreign dark forces. They only set up a small office here to lead the business of Hong''an group. Gao Songjie''s news is very appropriate, but it''s God''s help. I''m worried about how to cause a fight between the local dark forces and the Hong''an group. The person sent by Hong''an group is Cheng Qingyun. According to Gao Songjie''s investigation, he is Shi Liangjun''s cousin. I''m very happy now. He''s the fuse I''m looking for. I estimate that as long as we kill him, Shi Liangjun will start a fire. At that time, he will invade Roman on a large scale. I''ll just sit on the mountain and watch the tiger fight! That night, I ordered Lin Guangrong to take class B of Dishang group to the workshop of Hong''an group, Roman repair factory. Class B of Dishang group suffered a loss once, and all of them were holding back. This time, they are a shame before the snow. They slaughtered the people of Hong''an group and tied Shi Liangjun''s cousin Cheng Qingyun back. When I saw the boy tied up and not honest, I scolded him in my heart. I really don''t understand the situation. He yelled to let Shi Liangjun kill us. But Lin Guangrong slapped him in the face and turned him into a pig. He was dumbfounded, but he was honest. I took a puff and said, "are you Cheng Qingyun?" He quickly nodded his head and said respectfully, "boss, I''m Cheng Qingyun. What can I do for you?" Lin Guangrong gave him a scornful kick, I sneered. I didn''t expect that Shi Liangjun, such a crafty and cunning man, could have such a good cousin. I think he knew Cheng Qingyun''s ability and sent him to such a place. Hong''an group has a reputation. As long as nothing serious happens, Roman''s dark forces will not move their field. So they sent him here to enjoy Qingfu. This place is very rich. A little brain will be enough for him. Chapter 411 I shook my head. In a moment, I was not interested in this kind of guy. Lin Guangrong tried him for a long time. He didn''t know anything. He was not an old fool at all. I waved to show that Lin Guangrong let him go, but it was at the cost of leaving him. When Lin Guangrong did so, he let him go, and sent his men to send him out of Roman. Before he left, he left behind a sentence: "smelly boy, tell Shi Liangjun and Hong''an group that I''m from new Humen of Roman. To destroy your branch is to tell you that Roman belongs to our local dark forces, and our boss has already joined hands with other leaders, You Hongan group dare Roman again, let''s kill you all! " I told them to do all these things, with the purpose of provoking conflicts between Hong''an group and local forces in Roman. If we use Lin Guangrong''s class B of Tishang group, we can win it in less than 60 minutes. But if these local dark forces unite, we are afraid that we will have to pay some casualties. The brothers of Tishang group are all treasures, and there is no need for unnecessary sacrifice. Now all we have to do is wait. I believe the guys in Hong''an group can''t hold their breath. More than 100 people died in one night. They must take action. That night, I found Yang Hui and asked him for help. As soon as my voice fell, he agreed. The next morning, the tragedy of Hong''an group surprised all the big men in Roman. What our people did was very secret. Roman had nothing to do all the time. As soon as it happened, they were all nervous. Although they are not very afraid of the Hong''an group, the reputation of the Hong''an group has been known in Yunnan Province for a long time. Therefore, Roman''s ten leaders immediately negotiated and sent their hands to negotiate with the Hong''an group. I want to explain, but Hong''an group didn''t give them a chance at all. Without saying a word, they killed the emissary they sent. This is not to mention, they also cut off his head and sent it back. This man is just a big man''s confidant, and the situation is full of gunpowder. In the afternoon, some of the leaders of Roman all concentrated in the Roman Hotel, they want to hold a meeting to discuss the prevention of Hongan group. Today is Roman''s biggest threat for many years, and no matter how many people are in charge of the boss, they can participate in the meeting, so we are also qualified to participate. After going in, he went up to the fourth floor. There was only one elegant room on the fourth floor. There were thirty or forty bodyguards outside guarding the big guys. I took Yang Hui with me. Lin Guangrong''s class B of Tishang group was already ready. As long as I raised my voice, they could be in place in an instant and kill all these guys. I pushed open the door, walked in slowly, observed for a while, and saw that all the big men in Roman territory had arrived. These guys are all the leaders of Roman. There are seventeen or eight people sitting on both sides. They are also the leaders of Roman. They are small in scale. People with a clear eye can see that they are all the leaders of the small dark forces. They are estimated to be No. 60 or 70 brothers. Roman, everyone in the officialdom has a little background, so everyone''s position is very firm, and no one will offend anyone. The dark forces are often only the extension of these white forces, so there are many dark forces in this area. As soon as we went in, all the people''s eyes fell on us. When they saw Yang Hui standing next to me, they all looked at him in amazement and exclaimed, "it''s Yang Hui!" I looked at everyone''s changing face and laughed in my heart. It was a big surprise for them. Yang Hui twisted his neck. Cold smile way, "how. Think I''m dead? " The man sitting in the center stood up and said with a smile, "Yang Hui, you finally appear. You miss me so much." Yang Hui said impolitely: "I''m afraid I want to die." That man is zuandianbao, the leader of Xiangwang Gang, the biggest dark force in Roman. When he was young, no one could rival him. This man has the support of the county magistrate and is very powerful. Therefore, he is still the boss in Roman''s way, and Yang Hui is so shameless. No wonder he doesn''t lose his temper. As soon as Yang Hui finished, he was cold faced. A young man sitting next to him suddenly stood up from the stool and drank aloud, "Yang Hui, don''t be ignorant. Guanghui gate has been destroyed. What qualifications do you have to participate in the meeting now. If you know the current affairs, get out, or I want you to look good! " It''s Zhou Dewang, the leader of the Canglang club. In his thirties, he founded his own gang with the help of the big tree of diamond leopard, and he also has more than 100 people. His field is next to the field of Guanghui gate. Therefore, the friction between the two people has been incessant. If it was not for the pressure of the characters in Roman white road, the two dark forces would have been fighting together. "Well, since brother Yang Hui is back, there should be one of his chairs here. Don''t make any noise. Sit down and discuss business.", An old man patted the table and said. I took a look at him. He should be Jin Jun, the oldest man in Roman. All the people gave him a bit of thin noodles, because his nephew is the deputy head of the county. As soon as he finished, Zhou Dewang sat down in a chair. At this time, diamond leopard also recovered his face. He calmly picked up the tea in front of him and took a sip. I gave Yang Hui a wink to show that he had sat down. Yang Hui nodded, then made a gesture, let me sit first. I sit on my right hand and look at them with interest. I want to hear how they deal with Hongan group, a big alligator in Yunnan Province. Diamond leopard light cough, said, "we already know, Hongan group now and we are incompatible, now do not hide, all want to think about how to deal with the attack of Hongan group." As soon as his voice fell to the ground, he frowned and looked worried. People with clear eyes could see that Hong''an group had given him a lot of pressure. Zhou Dewang was a violent man. He said loudly, "what else can we talk about? We Roman dark forces have thousands of brothers. We are afraid of him. Hong''an group is just a dog. Since they want to fight, we will fight and make them die without burial ground!" Jin Jun, the old man, coughed and said, "don''t get excited. We haven''t found out who killed the people in Hong''an group. I stand up and have the ability to kill so many people in Hong''an group overnight. Now that I''ve done it, I''ll stand up and admit it bravely. I''m here to guarantee that I will advance and retreat together with him!" When I heard this, I said with a sneer that the old man was very nice. When he found out who killed the Hongan group, he would not immediately urge everyone to push that person out. At that time, he would let the Hongan group go down. Yang Hui said with disdain, "Jin Bo, people are fighting outside the house. Do we have to be cowards? Don''t talk about those useless people. The people of Hong''an group have already set out. They will arrive in three or four hours. I advise you to make preparations as soon as possible!" Chapter 412 I arranged a brother in Dali to monitor the situation of Dali branch of Hong''an group. When we got downstairs, he said that the team of Hong''an group had already set out. This time, there were 600 or 700 people. As soon as Yang Hui finished, the room became noisy. Jin Jun yelled, "Yang Hui, what you said is true?" Yang Hui gave a cold smile and said, "Jinbo, it''s true. Some people have seen it with their own eyes. If you don''t believe it, you can make a phone call to ask your sentries in the city. They are afraid that they have already been on the highway between Dali and Roman." Jin Jun sat on the chair, his eyes flashed a fine light, and said, "forget it, if you want to fight, fight." After swallowing a mouthful of saliva, he went on to say, "you see, I can''t fight any more." Diamond leopard''s eyes flashed a kill, disapprovingly asked, "brother Jin, you don''t want to participate in this?" In diamond leopard''s eyes, he is Roman''s boss. Jin Jun is older than him. He should have been a high-ranking man, but now he has the idea of being timid before fighting. He is still a little excited. Maybe he can take other people from Roman this time to ambush Hong''an group, and then he can win. If his subordinates give some strength, he may win. Once he really defeats Hong''an group, It''s inconvenient that he is a new generation of black boss in Yunnan Province. Unfortunately, before his dream is finished, there is a guy who wants to run away. He paused for a moment and then said, "brother Jin, we have no way back now. We can only bite our teeth. Hong''an group forces him to come to Roman again. We are twisted into a rope, and they can''t take advantage of it. After all, this is our field." His words immediately increased the confidence of other tycoons. These guys were arrogant all day long. Hong''an group killed their messengers, but they didn''t give them face. Everyone was angry. They all wanted to fight with Hong''an group. Jin Jun''s face changed, and then half blindly looked at the diamond leopard for a long time, then slowly said, "brother, I feel this is very strange, maybe someone specially dug a hole to frame us, just to stir up the conflict between us and Hong''an group!" Then he paused for a moment, as if he had thought of something. With an uncertain color on his cheek, he pointed to the diamond leopard and said in a fierce voice, "Diamond leopard, did you do this? Do you want to use your brothers as swordsmen?" Diamond leopard''s face became gloomy immediately. The old man''s nonsense is so much. If he goes on like this, Roman will be destroyed in his hands sooner or later. He secretly gestured to Zhou Dewang, who was sitting nearby. I see in the eyes, the heart of the smile blooming, this TMD is really God help me. Diamond leopard even want to fight with Hong''an group! No wonder he is so keen on holding a meeting of the dark forces to deal with the Hong''an group. It turns out that he wants to use the sharp knife of the Hong''an group to kill those dark forces who are reluctant to submit to him in Roman and want to be a real big man. In a flash, Zhou Dewang jumped up from his chair. He jumped to the table, grabbed Jin Jun '' As soon as he finished, he pulled out a short knife and immediately inserted it into Jin Jun''s neck. Jin Jun struggled, his head tilted, his legs stretched out and he swallowed. At this moment, the diamond leopard slowly stood up, patted on the table and drank loudly, "Zhou Dewang, you stinky boy is too brave, even the respected brother Jin can do it!" Zhou Dewang kicked Jin Jun''s corpse to the corner, knelt down and said with red eyes, "Uncle leopard, it''s not my ulterior motives, it''s really this old thing that''s so hateful. All the turtles and grandsons of Hong''an group have killed outside our house, and he still wants to retreat. Are such people still Roman''s people? What is the belief of us Romanians? It''s not easy to get into trouble. We''ll kill whoever gets into trouble! " The diamond leopard was so angry that he sat down without saying anything. After waiting for a moment, he took a long breath and said, "forget it, everyone is dead. Brother Jin is old and has no momentum, but we can''t be soft." He said and looked around the other big men in the room. At the moment, there were still people who had the courage to fight against him, and they all kept calling him. At this time, the diamond leopard nodded with a smile, took the wine before he got up and said, "come on, wish us a victory in advance!" Everyone raised their glasses and got together. From then on, Roman had only diamond leopard. I sat by the side and watched the scene silently. I was more and more happy. Things went more smoothly than I thought. I also picked a cheap one. It happened that this fuse also made the diamond leopard move his mind. Unfortunately, it was not a book. The mantis pours at the cicada, and the Yellow sparrow is behind. This time, my yellow sparrow is sure to catch the mantis! This time the matter ended like this, after the highly respected "Jinbo" had died, Roman became the territory of diamond leopard. He ordered his men to take Kimber away. He was given a heavy burial. He claimed that he didn''t want to surrender and was killed by a capitulator''s small leader. The little leader was a subordinate of Jinbo. His family was controlled by Zhou Dewang''s people, so he had to cry injustice and be the scapegoat. Diamond leopard United Roman''s forces. There were more than 1000 people. He couldn''t smile, so I was glad for myself. Romantic style is strong, many people do clubs, live this kind of life. Usually they are scattered, but only after integration can we see that their combat effectiveness is very strong. Fortunately, I didn''t try to win Roman. Otherwise, the brothers of Tishang group will have a lot of sacrifice to win this victory. Now I am in charge of everything. I rescued Yang Hui in order to make him the spokesman of Dishang group in Roman and attack Hong''an group from behind. I led Dishang group''s brothers to attack Hong''an group head-on. Only in this way can Hong''an group be strangled in Yunnan Province. Now all we have to do is wait for Roman''s gang to go to war with Hong''an group. In order to let Yang huishuwei fight with us. I followed him to protect him. At that time, the brothers of Tishang business school were in trouble and killed all the people on both sides. Yang Hui could be the boss of Roman. The spokesman of Tishang group! The main reason why I chose Yang Hui was that I had seen through it before. Only the local people who were the boss of Roman could have a foothold. Otherwise, even if we occupy here, it will not be stable. The arrival of Hong''an group is quite fast. They may have been angry in their hearts for a long time and came here at dawn. Chapter 413 The battlefield of the two sides was chosen on the mountain of Roman. With Zhou Dewang and Yang Hui, and brothers in ambush, the car of Hong''an group came. I didn''t expect that the fighting between the two sides was so simple. After asking Yang Hui, I found out why we had to do this. He said that the diamond leopard felt that there was no place to bury after killing. The corpse would cause disease. I didn''t know what to say at that time. The people here were really a little strange. The people of Hong''an group came to the appointed place. At least 50 cars and vans jumped down. All of them were strong men, holding a mountain knife in their hands and holding a pistol at their waist. They all looked at the dark Roman members in front of them. Roman''s appearance was equal to them, but almost half of them were much stronger than them, but they were not afraid on their cheeks, People with clear eyes can see that they are all experienced experts. When the 400 elite soldiers of Hong''an group were standing, only one person came down from the leading car. Feng Decai is my old acquaintance! I was afraid that he would recognize me and hid behind Yang Hui. He is still a very hanging appearance. Other people think he is a fool. I know he is coarse but fine, otherwise he would not be the leader of three branches of Hongan group. He took a mountain knife in his hand, put it on his shoulder, went to the front, and drank loudly, "Roman''s big men are all given, so get out for me, cut off your head, and avenge our brothers. I''ll let you go of those who are behind you I couldn''t help laughing. Feng Decai was used to being overbearing. It was like two children fighting in such a big battle. Diamond leopard stood in the front of the team with a cold smile and said, "Feng Decai, open your eyes and see who I am!" Feng Decai scornfully skimmed the diamond leopard and said with a smile, "Diamond leopard, you''re all in your fifties. Do you come out to fight and kill?" He laughed as soon as his voice fell to the ground. There was a cold smile on the cheeks of the members of Hong''an group who were all over the face. They should be the members of the "xuanziying" under Feng Decai, who estimated their virtue with Feng Decai. The diamond leopard''s face suddenly changed and said, "Feng Decai, you are a dog. With the help of Hong''an group, you dare to let Roman run wild. Today, what you say will leave you here!" Feng Decai said with a cold smile, "... Ha... Ha... Ha... Ha... Just you guys,... Ha... Ha... Ha... It''s not enough. Our xuanzi camp is finished after a rush to the peak. Alas, it''s boring. I wouldn''t have come if I knew." His words made Roman''s people angry, and diamond leopard said with a cold smile, "do you think Roman is so weak?" As soon as he finished speaking, with a wave of domineering power, Roman''s other forces ambushed on both sides of the mountain rushed out, at least 400 people. Feng Decai''s eyes flashed a bit of surprise, but he soon recovered. With a strong murderous look on his cheek, he said with a smile, "Lao Zamao, if you kill Jin Jun who can compete with you, you will feel that Roman is your own?", He paused for a moment and said, "Zhou Dewang, don''t do it yet!" As soon as he finished, Zhou Dewang, who was standing beside the diamond leopard, suddenly drew his gun and was about to shoot the diamond leopard. At that time, everyone was surprised. I threw a rock on Zhou Dewang''s wrist joint. He let out a scream and the gun fell to the ground. At this moment, I quietly pushed Yang Hui, who suddenly rushed to Zhou Dewang''s side and pushed him to the ground. Zhou Dewang is also a big heart, even regardless of his own safety, he shot at the diamond leopard, the bullet hit the diamond leopard''s chest, and then he fell down. Yang Hui killed Zhou Dewang with one shot. He got up from the ground, raised his hand and shot at the sky. He cried out, "brothers, Zhou Dewang has already sold out and killed our beloved master Bao, Hong''an group and Feng Decai, to get justice for our master Bao!" As soon as his voice was heard, he rushed over. Roman''s people were fire. That''s good. The boss was bought by Hong''an group. With Yang Hui''s fanning, they rushed over with a shout. "Kill them!", Feng Decai yelled at the top of his voice, and then he took the members of Hongan group behind him to meet Roman''s people. The two sides fought together. At this moment, I can see how terrible it is to fight in Yunnan Province. As long as someone falls to the ground, someone from the other side will come up to mend the knife. The dead people have been cut to pieces, and all of them have become corpses. In just ten minutes, the two sides lost 70 or 80 brothers. The corpses lying on the ground were full of blood. The wind blew, and a strong smell came, which made people feel a tumult in their stomach. I gave Yang Hui a look and asked him to shout down the ambush team on the mountain. Otherwise, if things go on like this, Roman''s gang will be killed. Even if the Hong''an group''s followers are eliminated by that time, there will be no new supplement. He immediately knew that he yelled at the brothers watching the battle on the mountain, "brothers, the dog heads of the Hong''an group are too hard. Hurry to reinforce us and cut off their dog heads together to get justice for us leopard!" Hearing Yang Hui''s voice, they rushed down with ecstasy. Feng de Cai wiped the blood on his cheek and said with a cold smile, "Yang Hui, I didn''t expect that you didn''t die, but you''ve become the running dog of diamond leopard. It happens that you''ve done it all together today!" He gave a cold smile, made a gesture, and the person behind him quickly pressed on the phone. Then I saw a long row of vans coming not far away. No, Feng Decai brought more than 400 people! According to my rough estimation, Feng Decai brought more than 1000 people! That''s not good news. I originally planned to use Roman''s power to eliminate Feng Decai''s "xuanzi camp". Roman''s power must be greatly weakened. At that time, I will support Yang Hui and Roman, but I didn''t expect Feng Decai to have a helper. It''s really beyond my expectation. The strength of both sides is equal. If we continue to fight like this, Hong''an group will have an advantage in the end. Hong''an group will not shake its foundation after putting together a batch of manpower, but Roman''s dark forces will be wiped out. This is Yunnan Province. If Roman doesn''t have the threat, Hong''an group will occupy this place, and my plan will be disrupted! I was planning in my heart whether to ask Lin Guangrong to bring people to reinforce Yang Hui. In order to avoid being beaten up, but I hesitated to think that there would be a lot of casualties in the brotherhood of Tishang business school. In the end, I still feel like I''m not going to move. Chapter 414 In a flash, I thought of the secret weapon I brought this time! The reinforcements from both sides rushed into the battlefield almost at the same time. As soon as they took part in the battle, they fought together. They didn''t flinch from each other. I watched all the big men fall down. I was very shocked. People in Yunnan Province are really brave and good at fighting. I''m not afraid of death at all. Even if one of them had his arm cut off by a knife, he would fight with the enemy with the rest of his hand. The dark forces in the interior can''t be compared at all. Hong''an group is so fierce as a member of the gang. But Roman''s side is full of members from different gangs. He fought so hard. The two sides of the team began to reduce the size, but also fighting on the battlefield of the two sides of the hands are simply standing in the flesh and blood of the war, the whole mountain has been dyed blood. Just at this moment, I feel that Yang Hui can''t bear it any more. His kung fu is much better than Feng Decai''s, but he is injured and has not yet recovered. The fierce battle makes the wound that just began to heal on his body crack again. The blood of the people he killed is fused with his own blood. Feng Decai killed a big black man and rushed to the weak Yang Hui. I secretly said bad, rushed to protect in front of Yang Hui, grabbed Yang Hui''s hand has already curled edge of the knife, met Feng Decai, "Dang!" With a crisp sound, he fought with him. Feng Decai was very brave, but no matter how strong he was, he couldn''t defeat me. When I picked the mountain knife in my hand, a strong dark force drove the mountain knife to chop on the blade of his machete. A strong force suddenly shook his arm, and the dark force even shook the mountain knife in his hand on the ground. He continued to yearn for the back, retreated for several steps, and then stopped and looked at me angrily. He stood still and started a fire. He pointed at me and cried out, "Wang Fei, is that you? It''s you! " When I was in Yunnan Province, the happiest thing was to know Lin Xuerong, and the hottest thing was to fight with Feng Decai. At that time, I felt that I was the best partner, and both of them were kind to each other. Unfortunately, he mistakenly believed me. He must have had a very hard time in Hong''an group. I coughed a little and said in a deep voice, "brother, how are you these days?", When I spoke, there was some pain in my heart. Although Feng Decai was in a high position, he was approachable. To be honest, he''s a good boss. But I went undercover to Hong''an group after all, and he believed me in just a few days. He is true to me. I have a lot of acting. Now two people have been enemies, my heart is not taste. "Hum!", He snorted coldly and said angrily, "don''t call me brother. We''ve been brothers for a long time." I saw him speechless. His eyes were as open as a goldfish. He looked at me closely and drank aloud, "Wang Fei, you are so kind. You cheated me for so long. I''m sorry to introduce you to a second in charge. I even want you and my brother to prosper and fight together, but I didn''t expect that you are an undercover agent. In order to kill a few Burmese, you completely forget our brothers. Afterwards, I''m still explaining to you that you are absolutely not like this. I didn''t expect that I''m a TMD fool! " If I want to be superior and defeat Hong''an group, I have to do everything I can. In this process, it will naturally hurt those who regard me as a friend. But this is the reality, and this is the fate of the people in the Jianghu. I have already taken this road and can only go forward bravely! I laughed and said, "thank you, brother. You treat me as your brother. I used to treat you as my boss, but we have different positions." He blushed and his chest heaved violently. Suddenly, he pulled out a short knife, cut the corner of his clothes and threw it on the ground. He said in a cold voice, "Wang Fei, let''s cut our robes! From then on, you are Wang Fei and I am Mr. Feng. Now let''s decide to die! " As soon as he finished, he raised his leg to pick up the mountain knife on the ground and held it in his hand. I felt guilty. However, seeing this scene, I put away my confused thoughts and welcomed him. Feng Decai didn''t fight back at all. Although he tried his best to cut it, he didn''t have any chance. He seemed to see me being merciful and yelled out, "Wang Fei, are you a bad boy? Use some strength to cut me and my neck!" Even though we really can''t be friends, I don''t want to kill him myself. Frankly speaking, there are few people like him. I don''t even think he should be a gangster. I can''t be cruel no matter what. Just like a dead man, he would rather die than surrender. Feng Decai was still holding on, and he cut at me with his knife. His knife had already begun to weaken. People with clear eyes could see that he was already tired. The mountain knife in my hand also left a few blood holes on him. The blood came out and stabbed my eyes a little. He was beaten back by me again and again, and rushed up again and again. I slashed on him as if I were on the tip of my heart. My heart began to ache. Every time he stepped back, he always used all his strength to shout and rushed towards me. He seems to be a knight in general, here for a moment on the body with a halo of glory, he is guarding his glory. And I was like a weak man in front of him. The brother behind him saw that Feng de was beginning to lose his strength. He left his opponent and rushed to me. There was a flash of light in my eyes. My hand was up and down, and I saw a flash of light and shadow, which ended the lives of several guys. I felt guilty about Feng Decai, but I didn''t have to be merciful to the members of Hong''an group! "Wang Fei, if I can''t kill you today, then you will kill me!", Feng Decai yelled at me with a loud voice. He looked at me with moist eyes and rushed at me again. Just at this moment, a faint fragrance came from the battlefield. My heart moved violently. I stepped back two or three steps, and with Yang Hui, I jumped from the top of the mountain to a flat grass below. Sure enough, after I left, the shouting and beating on the top became weaker soon. After a while, there was no sound on the top, and there was no situation at all. I Shan Shan''s smile, patted Yang Hui''s shoulder, slowly said, "let''s go, follow me." Yang Hui didn''t know why he followed me. I took him to the top of the mountain. The moment his head came out of the mountain, a mountain knife with a rolling blade cut at my head. I twisted my body to avoid the knife. I grabbed the mountain knife with my backhand. Then I saw Feng Decai lying on the top of the mountain. Out of breath, red eyes glared at me. Chapter 415 I suddenly jumped, quickly stood beside him, shook my head, regretted, and said, "brother, get out of here." He turned over and looked at the sky desolately. After waiting for a moment, he only said, "Wang Fei, have you ever treated me as a brother?" I squatted down to look at him and said very seriously, "since the day I knew Draco, I''ve regarded you as the boss, and it won''t change in my life." Naturally, there are some exaggerations in this sentence. The first time I met Mr. Feng, I was in Xiaqiao hotel of Lin Xuerong. I didn''t really like Mr. Feng at that time. Gradually, I came into contact with him. I want to persuade him to join the Tishang group, but I can''t say it. I feel that this is insulting him. I have to sit on the ground and watch him silently. He smashed it, laughed and said, "me too." As soon as his voice fell to the ground, he closed his eyes. Before I was awake, he grasped the knife on the ground and stabbed him. "Draco!". I rushed to stop him. But it was too late. The blade of the mountain knife had gone into his body. His mouth was spitting blood. Looking at me, his eyes were full of relief. He said, "Wang Fei... Let''s be brothers in the next life." As soon as the voice fell, he closed his eyes again. This time, he could never open his eyes. I pulled the knife out of his body, and the blood splashed all over my face. I wiped it, but I couldn''t get it off. "I''m sorry, brother." I helped him put his coat in order, pressed down his bloody scar and whispered. At this moment, my heart is very desolate. I took a deep breath, sorted out my emotions, got up from the ground, and saw Lang Shanqiang and Lin Guangrong had already brought people to catch up with me. I laughed and said, "Lang Shanqiang, you have made great contributions this time." Lang Shanqiang owes his body and responds, "brother Fei, this is what I should do." I nodded my head gently. Lang Shanqiang is my trump card. Although he didn''t learn magic tricks very well, his cruel means were OK. He was the most effective way to eliminate "xuanziying" of Hong''an group by secretly poisoning the two sides when they were fighting. After the bloody battle, xuanzi camp has already lost half of its manpower, and Roman''s number is less than 400. Now all of them have been dazed by the overpowering drug Lang Shanqiang just spilled secretly. I had already let Lang Shanqiang see the wind and sprinkle poison powder. With the strong wind, he immediately sprinkled poison powder and made them all faint in an instant. "Wake up Roman''s people and ask them to kill xuanziying of Hong''an group to get justice for diamond leopard." I thought about it and said to Lang Shanqiang. Lang Shan nodded and took out a small bottle from his waist. At this time, a flash flashed through his mind, quickly stopped him and said to Yang Hui, "Yang Hui, you''d better come here. After all, you''ll be in charge here. If you save him, they will be more and more convinced to you." "Yes, Feige!", Yang Hui chuckled and took the antidote from Lang Shan''s strong hand. Then the cat went down to wake up the local staff of Roman. A Feige, on behalf of Yang Hui finally belong to my team. After four to five minutes, Yang Hui woke up all the local people in Roman. All the people present except Yang Hui had already died. Although Yang Hui''s brothers had been killed by the regiment for a long time. But this time, he made great contributions. He not only helped the diamond leopard to avenge himself, but also rescued them. Everyone looked at Yang Hui with gratitude in their eyes, half knelt down and yelled, "brother Huige, brothers will follow you in the future!" Yang Hui smiles and shakes his head and says, "brothers, it''s not me who saves you, but Feige. He is the leader of Tishang group. I''m already a member of Tishang group. If you are willing to join Tishang group and do something with Feige, you will stay. If you don''t want to leave, I promise you that I won''t make trouble for you!" When he said this, he looked at me, I gently nodded my head, he gently nodded his head to me, it was the local people after all, of course, they can have a special feeling. I think a lot of people can go, but I didn''t expect all of them to fall on one knee and roar together, "Huige, we have to fight with Hong''an group, we have to play the spirit of Roman!" Yang Hui''s face suddenly changed and roared, "it''s not to play our Roman spirit, it''s to play our spirit to Feige, to the brothers of Tishang group and to our enemies after we joined Tishang group!" "Yes They angrily and loudly drank a word, then roared to me, "brother Fei, we will be your subordinates in the future, we will fight wherever you point, absolutely not ambiguous!" I laughed. They still hate me very much, but I don''t mind. After all, there is a big gap between the local conditions and customs here and inland. Chapter 416 In time, they will realize the benefits and glory brought to them by joining tishan group! What they said is not against their will. From the battle with Hong''an group just now, we can see that they are all warriors. They are not inferior to the elite of Tishang group. If these people are trained, their strength will be terrible in the future. I helped them all up with my own hands. Among them, I wanted to try my strength. It was embarrassing for me to sink on the ground. I broke their center of gravity as soon as I tried my best. They looked at me in surprise. I understood their ideas, and squinted. "Brothers, I met many of you for the first time. To be honest, you just fought, Also let me very excited, you are all good Speaking of this, I stopped, pointed to the southeast direction, and then said, "Kyoto, Henan and other provinces have already belonged to our Tishang group. In which place, there are brothers who are as loyal to Tishang group as you. They are all heroes like you. Are you willing to fight with them?" "Yes." There are only dozens of voices among the more than 500 people. Yang Hui''s face is not very good-looking, so I have to reprimand him. I waved my hand to stop him, ha ha, smile, and said, "it seems that the brothers are not in favor of the emperor group, but also in favor of me." As soon as I finished, they whispered. I watched them with interest, expecting them to do something. At this moment, a big man walked forward two or three steps, with a look on his face. He clasped his hands and said, "brother Fei, if you want your brothers to submit to you, you must at least take out your extraordinary skills!" As soon as he finished, there was a commotion in the crowd. They all called to fight with me alone. I picked my eyebrows and said, "since that''s the case, I''ll fight with my brothers." Chapter 417 As soon as my voice fell to the ground, the man who was talking was about to rush up. I stopped him. He frowned and looked at me. I raised my head and said, "how can you do that alone. Come with you. " As soon as my voice fell to the ground, the man ran towards me and clapped his palms towards me. I gave a low drink and met him. His two palms met each other. In an instant, his strong body was shaken back by seven or eight steps, and I rushed towards the crowd. Thirty or forty of them came out at that time. Unfortunately, they were very effective in killing people. But they didn''t see enough when they met someone as strong as me. I quickly put them all down on the ground, and they got up from the ground and stood with me. After 60 minutes, I finally put all the people on the ground, and I was too tired to catch my breath. I didn''t expect that these people''s individual combat effectiveness was not very strong, but they were really good because they were strong and full of fighting spirit. "Feige, let''s take it." They lie on the ground, all give me a thumbs up, eyes shining worship light, I smile, slowly said, "then we will be brothers in the future?" "Yes, Feige!", They all showed a simple and honest smile. At this time, the Roman arena was owned by our Tishang group, and the remaining forces of the local dark forces were also subordinated to me, and Yang Hui became my henceforth confidant. This mission is not in vain! Roman has already done it. I ordered someone to send Feng Decai''s body back to Dali branch of Hong''an group. His life is a member of Hong''an group, and his death is the soul of Hong''an group. Let him slowly watch me in the sky how to conquer the world. I leave Lin Guangrong and class B of Tishang group to Yang Hui. Roman is not stable enough. Hong''an group has suffered losses here. One thousand people of xuanziying died here, and Feng Decai, the leader of the three sects, died in the war. The people of Hong''an group will be angry. Maybe they will bring someone back to wipe out Roman and keep class B of Lin Guangrong and Tishang group. They will complement each other, It should be able to stop the attack of Hongan group. Jin Jun was killed by Zhou Dewang, the man of diamond leopard. This matter can''t be covered for a long time. Even if Jin Jun''s nephew is the leader of the county government, he is very powerful here, and people will not come back from death. Yang Hui killed Zhou Dewang himself. All the brothers below have seen it with their own eyes, so the authorities won''t trouble him. This is the end of the matter. Feng Decai''s figure came to me again. After solving Roman''s affairs, I called Yang Hui to my side. Ask him about Hua Feixue''s treasure. Yang Hui turned his eyes and said, "brother Fei, I don''t know what the details are, but I''ve inquired. It seems that I snatched only one of the modules from Hua Feixue. I guess it''s a big killer, so I got the idea." "Oh? What kind of killer? " If I look at him with interest, I ask. He scratched his head and gave me a silver thing from his arms. I couldn''t see what it was. Suddenly, I thought of the piece of hard paper I got from Guo Deshan''s people. I quickly took it out, opened it and saw a design drawing of weapons. "What is this?", Yang Hui has speculated for a long time, but he can''t see why. There was a flash of light in my eyes. I checked the parts and drawings Yang Hui handed me. I looked at the drawings and flashed over the models of various weapons. I was shocked. I quickly put the drawings together and told Yang Hui, "Yang Hui, this must not be disclosed, otherwise we will all have bad luck! Even to be a sinner of the state. " Yang Hui saw me so solemn, quickly nodded and said: "I know." I said in my heart, how can the old lady Hua Feixue have this kind of harmful thing? If this thing is used, it''s bad luck for the common people. I tensed my nerves, considered again and again or informed Zhang Linfeng, although I''m not Gen Zheng Miao Hong''s agent, but I''m a hot-blooded youth! After Yang Hui went out, I called Zhang Linfeng. As soon as I got through, I said, "Colonel Zhang, I''m here in Loman, Yunnan Province. I have something important to tell you... To report to you." Zhang Linfeng shook his head, issued a bitter smile, said: "I happen to have something to ask you to do, you say it first." My heart moved violently. Maybe what he said to me was something. He quickly said, "Roman went up to huafeixue in the mountains of Vietnam. You know, this coquettish girl has a big killer in her hand. I have one of its parts." Zhang Linfeng said with a smile, "we are really brothers. I''m looking for you just for this. I really know something about it." Between his words, I knew that the people of the National Security Bureau had understood this matter earlier than me. Maybe they had already started to act. I sighed at the strength of the agent in my heart and said, "what do you want to do? This thing can''t be left." He nodded his head and said, "yes, the chief is angry. A few days ago, he sent someone to deal with it. But Hua Feixue''s power is very strong, and the people who went there didn''t come back. I just wanted to call you to say it. It happened that you were there, so I took someone to deal with it." Hearing this, I said without any trace, "No. Roman''s side is too messy. The hoof of Hong''an group is too long. I don''t have time to take care of it. " "You''re the only one who''s got a lot to do!", "Hua Feixue is the first lover of Shi Liangjun, the second leader of Hong''an group. They have been in contact for many years. Guo''an has already begun to doubt whether Hong''an group has tripped up and the head of the group has lost his temper. He plans to severely punish this kind of person, the scum of the country." In my heart, Shi Liangjun and Hua Feixue still have a leg, which is really beyond my expectation. No wonder Hua Feixue will gradually become so coquettish. Maybe she went to Vietnam after they broke up. This is not something I care about. Zhang Linfeng''s words reveal that the military has changed its mind about Hong''an group. If they really dislike Hong''an group, Zhang Linfeng is a great gift to me. Anyway, the military will change Hong''an group, which is enough for me! I disapprove of the way: "I am willing to shed blood for the country." Zhang Linfeng disdained, opened his mouth and said, "don''t act, hear this news, your happy heart is blooming." Here, his voice gradually became solemn and said, "Wang Fei, as a person of national security, this matter can only succeed, not fail. I''ll send someone to help you. Find a beautiful woman to be your partner Said I hung up. Chapter 418 I''m just going to tell Yang Hui about Roman''s business. It''s going to take a lot of work to do it. During this period of time, we must let Yang Hui recruit new people to have a rest, so we can recruit them in the name of local dark forces. I don''t want to expose the Tishang group. Lin Guangrong is here to help him train. All of a sudden, my phone rang. I thought it was Zhang Linfeng who called again to nag me. When he got up, he said, "are you annoying me, you stinky boy? I know. Don''t be wordy." As soon as the voice landed, I ended the call. But as soon as I put it down, the bell rang again. I looked at the number and saw that it wasn''t Zhang Linfeng''s call. My heart moved and I picked it up. As soon as I got through, there was a cold, pure sound coming from the opposite side. "Wang Fei, you forgot me so soon!" When I changed my face, I was out of luck. "Hey, who should I be. So it''s Miss rosefinch. Why don''t you go to Myanmar to catch monkeys and give me a call? Do you want to catch me, I joked. Rosefinch cold smile, a loud drink, "Wang Fei. From now on, I''m your superior. Send someone to pick me up. I''m already at Roman airport "What? What do you say? Hi. It''s noisy here. I can''t hear anything. You can call back later, I ended the call with a few words. As soon as TMD comes, he''ll give me a piece of cake. I have to give him a piece of cake. In my heart, I secretly scolded Zhang Linfeng for his many affairs. Every time, I sent some big feminists to me. If only Zou Li. When I think of my woman, my body is burning. During this period of time, I was busy with the business of Tishang group. I just called her from time to time. I haven''t done that for a long time. I felt restless in my heart. I picked up the phone and called Zou Li. What are you doing, honey, Zou Lisheng is a bit lazy. I said with a smile, "I miss you." Zou Li said contemptuously: "do you miss my body or my people?" I flashed a look of shame on my face, which really let her guess that if it wasn''t for her, there were still many things to do, I really wanted to call her, and then XXX and XX. She seems to deliberately in order to raise my fire, but also deliberately whimper. I felt the bones all over my body become crisp. TMD is so provocative. At this time, she said, "Hey, my chest has been rising a lot in this period of time. Would you like to rub it for me?" As soon as her words fell to the ground, I blurted out a "good" word. She snorted and said, "ha ha, I don''t want to tease you. I have something else to do. Goodbye." As soon as the voice landed, she ended the call. I angrily left the phone on the table. This girl, before she ate her, seduced me like this. If she did, she would not suck me dry. I looked at the small tent under me with a smile. I thought about the leader of Tangtang Tishang group. At this time, there was no woman beside me. I thought for a moment. When I just sat down with my knees crossed, I began to practice my internal skills. The phone rang again, took it up and looked at the number of rosefinch, then hung up and closed his eyes to recite the truth. It was only 30 minutes later that I opened my eyes and felt comfortable. I felt full of energy and relaxed. At this time, I made a call from rosefinch. As soon as I got through, there was a cry from rosefinch: "Wang Fei, your certificate is still in my hand! Do you want to be a national security person TMD, why did I mess with this girl. "Cut. Don''t give it to me if you can I said in a low voice, now it''s Zhang Linfeng who is looking for me to do business. I have no fear. At this time, rosefinch said: "if you don''t come, I''ll send you a little photo." I was immediately shocked. I''m still a virgin. When did he do it. Rosefinch seemed to have guessed my idea and continued: "when you were in the hospital, you had to have an operation. For a moment, I had fun and took photos with my mobile phone. At least I saved you. You didn''t come to pick me up "Well, I''ll be right there. After that, please delete the photo. " Zou Li is a vinegar jar. If she knew that my spring was leaking out, she would have nothing to do with me. I put on my coat and ran out of the house. I drove to the airport. Fortunately, the distance was not far, and I arrived soon. Outside the airport, I jumped out of the car and saw her dressed as if she was on holiday. She was wearing an orange sun hat and an orange dress. She looked enchanting. When she saw me coming, she looked at me with a cold smile. I trotted over and took the suitcase in her hand. She said with a smile, "leaders are welcome to guide our work." My heart that hold back to bend, this girl is really too color, actually took my Yan door photo. Rosefinch rolled a white eye to me, and cheered impolitely, "Wang Fei, do you know who you look like now?" I was stunned and asked, "who?" "Cowboy." She said I, and then walked away first, I looked at her back, her body in the subtle shaking, clearly in the quiet smile. I looked at the wind, especially his cocky buttocks. I looked at him with an angry face and said, "no matter how overbearing, I''ll make you TMD!" After getting on the bus, she sat in the back as if she were a leader. She ordered me to take her "Vienna Hotel" of Roman to the hotel. This hotel is already the industry of tishan group, and I left it to Yang Hui and Lin Guangrong''s headquarters. "Wow, park the car, I want to eat wife cake.", Rosefinch suddenly opened his eyes and looked at a row of snack streets outside, shouting. "Take a bite." I scolded in my heart. Although I think so, I can only look at her threatening eyes and park the car by the side of the road. As soon as I park the car, she runs into a wife cake shop. When I park the car and walk in, she has already begun to eat. "You can eat it." I sat down and said impolitely. When I opened my mouth, my stomach growled and yelled. I also got a bowl. "People just like to eat." With that, rosefinch seemed to roll her mouth like a girl, and goose bumps all over my body immediately. If Lin Yuexin did this action, I would feel very lovely, but this enchanting and sexy girl did this action, and I felt a burst of discomfort in my stomach and all over my body. We finished our wife''s cake, and rosefinch was wandering in the snack street. She was salivating, but she didn''t eat any more. When I saw this scene, I laughed in my heart. I couldn''t bear it, but I had to keep my figure. Why. She finally gave up the idea of shopping when I was upset. I was holding her shopping in my hand and was about to leave in the driver''s seat. Her face suddenly changed. She pointed to the steering wheel and yelled, "what''s this?" Chapter 419 I took a serious look, and suddenly my face changed. The strange insect, whose head is close to the steering wheel, seems to be resting. Its color is the same as the eye color of the steering wheel. If it wasn''t for the rosefinch, I really didn''t see it. Maybe it was the scream of the rosefinch that disturbed it. It immediately raised its head, looked at me with a pair of angry little eyes, and rushed at me. I felt cold all over, so I quickly took out a dagger and threw it out. I waved it, but it only cut off its wings. It moved slightly, and it came towards me. I''m afraid it''s poisonous. I don''t dare to fight it directly with my hands. In a panic, I grabbed the ornament next to the rosefinch''s chest and pulled it out. The rosefinch''s collar immediately opened, revealing an attractive curve. I didn''t have time to watch the infinite beauty inside, so I patted the insects that came to me and beat them to pieces. "You Rosefinch pretty face Xiafei cheeks, bared his teeth. As a result of losing temper, the magnificent chest in front of the chest fluctuates up and down. I laughed and wanted to talk. Suddenly two eyes a black, a figure flash fell on the front of the car. His gloomy eyes were watching me with a flash of murder. With a cold smile on his face, his fingernails scratched on the windshield and made a harsh "squeak" sound! My hair is standing up all over me. "Wang Fei, you are not dead." His gloomy voice came into my ears through the glass, like a death knell. "Who are you?" I leaned back in the seat. All over the face quietly looking at him, light way. "The man who killed you. You can call me scorpion. " "Who do you work for?" I asked. "I don''t mean to talk about it. Look at my worms." With that, the strange man immediately threw out a strange insect on the windshield of the car. "Malagobi!", I scolded. "Hold on to the steering wheel, fool!", The rosefinch cried, this charming woman, who is not afraid of even Burmese drug lords, is so afraid of insects that she shrinks into a group. I let out a light hum, don''t want to pay attention to him, open the door and rush down, I want to compete with scorpion, test how much I have improved in this period of time! At the moment I got off the bus, the scorpion jumped from the front of the car, stood by and looked at me silently, with a strong murderer on his cheek, as if I had already been a dead man. "Ah, scorpion, I think it should be called insect," he said sarcastically, looking at him with a smile on his face. Scorpion''s murderous, I hook a finger, motioned him to come. The scorpion moved, ran towards me, and poked his hands at me. With a cold smile, I stepped on the Taiji step and met him. In an instant, we handed in our hands, and my palms happened to meet his hands. He gently a force, I feel a slight pain, and then a strong dark force will come towards me. I hastened to hold my breath, but also issued a dark force. Two dark forces collided together. In an instant, the scorpion''s palm was pushed away by me! His body has been taken back two or three steps, leaving traces on the ground, he looked at me coldly, eyes with incredible eyes. The corner of my mouth rises slightly. Although I haven''t reached the dark strength stage yet, I''ve been laying a solid foundation. When I succeed in volatilizing, I''m much more fierce than ordinary people! After a flash, I will be more grateful to Lin Xuerong, without his teaching, I will not improve so fast! "Did you cultivate your secret strength?" The scorpion said in a deep voice. I Shan Shan''s smile, slowly said: "scorpion scared to shrink up?" He hummed coldly, but he didn''t make a sound. His body moved a few times and then came to me. The speed was amazing. His hands poked at my face. I was ready. With a backhand push, I immediately caught his hands and wanted to control his hands. His pair is too flexible. As long as I control them, I don''t have to worry about him. I didn''t expect his hands to be oiled. The moment my finger touched it, he pulled it out. In my heart, I was in a hurry. I grabbed it with my nails, but it was useless. I didn''t feel it at all. My eye pupil shrank a bit, scorpion also improved a lot. With a cold smile, he seemed to see my surprise. He waved his hands quickly and poked at me. I stepped on the Tai Chi step to avoid. I clapped my hands on his back. In a flash, the scorpion''s body was straightened. Moriran''s eyes were staring at me, and his hands were poking at my eyes. I secretly said that his speed was really fast. He slowly leaned back 90 degrees, his hands were on the ground, and his feet were kicking towards his head, just hitting the tip of his hand. I let out a scream, his scorpion hand actually poked in my calf, suddenly I felt sharp pain. A hard kick, kick his hand, I quickly two hands hard, support their own body, feet suddenly a stamp, resist the pain, then toward him again, we fight a palm, he once again had to step back seven or eight steps. I gave him a light drink, and then called him. I can''t give him a chance to breathe. Scorpion is too insidious. Maybe there''s something behind him. But I''m in the air! At this time, as soon as my feet left the ground, he flew like a scorpion, curled up together, put his arms around his feet and hit me like a shell! I couldn''t get back. I stepped on the Tai Chi step to avoid in confusion. I palmed my hands and watched the scorpion''s body coming to me. But it was too late, my hands met his fingertips, but the middle door was wide open, and his feet had already kicked to my chest! I lifted my leg in an instant, took a deep breath, and protected my leg in front of my chest. His feet just happened to kick on my calf, "bang!" With a dull sound, we both stepped back. My body fell on the body of the fierce shaking, scorpion is not easy. He fell into a big tree. With a click, the tree with thick wrist joint broke, and his body fell to the ground. I got up and rubbed my calf. Just now, scorpion''s feet were kicking on it, and the bone was almost broken by him. Fortunately, my dark strength started at the same time, and we were separated. Although I had a wound in my calf, he suffered an internal injury. He''s hurt a lot! I took a deep breath and got a firm foothold. His body curled up on the ground, I walked to him with a cold smile, this time to kill this guy! Just at this moment, his eyes became scarlet, and he looked at me deeply. His body jumped up from the ground and hit the tree trunk fiercely, using the rebound force to fly towards me! My hair stood up all over my body. I just felt chilly. This time he took the lead, and I didn''t dare to take it hard because he was so aggressive. Chapter 420 Looking at him shouting to kill, I quickly dodged his attack, instantly turned around and clapped my hands. At this time, he couldn''t escape, so he hit him firmly on the back. My heart suddenly a joy, feel victory goddess smile to me. His body trembled violently and rushed towards the car. I suddenly changed face, rosefinch is still in the car! "Be careful!", I hurriedly toward the car ran up, at the same time a loud shout. But it''s already late. As early as before, the tiny scorpion rushed into the car and looked at the rosefinch unkindly. The former scorpion hissed in its mouth and rushed to the rosefinch''s body full of amazement. I was just about to rush through. The rosefinch''s face turned red. "Don''t move." The scorpion pulled the rosefinch''s body out and stood in front of him. It was a fierce way. I quickly stopped, looked at him coldly, and drank aloud, "scorpion, let her go. You have the guts to do it with me. " He flashed a murderous look in his eyes. His face was uncertain. People with clear eyes could see it. He didn''t expect me to progress so fast. As soon as I finished, he grabbed the rosefinch''s neck. The scorpion clambered up to his shoulder and raised the poison hook. His small round eyes looked at me angrily, as if I had insulted his daughter-in-law. My heart suddenly moved, two hands in front of the chest, slowly said, "scorpion, you didn''t kill me, you can''t finish the task. Go back and die. Why don''t you let her go? I''ll let you go. Maybe you can meet a female scorpion. How enviable. " Scorpion''s eyes turned, his cheek with a ferocious color, said with a wild smile, "Wang Fei, do you want me to let her go?" He whispered, "stand back, or I''ll kill her!" I raised my eyebrows. Instead of retreating, I stepped forward and looked at him coldly. With a smile, I said, "scorpion, she''s not my woman, and she has hatred with me. You kill me, and I''m happy to see her succeed." I said slowly to him, he stepped back, until the front edge of the car stopped, his hand suddenly hard, rosefinch''s face gradually become pale, already about to be out of breath, I put my heart a horizontal, scorpion killed her, she is a soldier, at that time, the country will find him and the power of the people behind him. After a flash, I step bigger, scorpion see he hijacked rosefinch can not threaten me, his heart began to fear. And rosefinch also struggled, her eyes closely watching me. I gently smile, said, "Dear rosefinch, sorry, I have to kill him, you should forgive me." With that, I started to move. The two daggers I had held in my hands rushed up to the scorpion in an instant. I jumped up high and rushed to the scorpion! The Scorpion was shocked. With one hand, he threw the scorpion on his shoulder to a dagger. With the other hand, he threw the rosefinch''s body towards the dagger. His body suddenly retreated to the back. too bad! I didn''t expect scorpion to be so insidious. If rosefinch died under my dagger, I would be murdering a national security agent. The charge was almost like treason. I rushed to rosefinch and reached out to hold the dagger. The other hand grabbed his arm and suddenly pulled her down. The speed of the dagger is too fast. Although I''m already very fast, I only caught the handle of the dagger. Fortunately, the dagger only stuck in her shoulder, not fatal. She faltered and was about to fall down. I quickly hugged her waist and took her to my arms. As soon as I was about to speak, there was a dull sound, and she slapped me on the cheek. "Wang Fei, you son of a bitch!" Rosefinch face gradually turned white, bared his teeth of the breach curse, said I want to start. I quickly grasped her little hand tightly and drank out loud, "shut up!", I see the scorpion has already started to escape! She finally did not dare to speak. I left her and chased the scorpion. He only ran one or two seconds ahead of me, which was about 15 meters. I added a little force and shortened the distance in a moment. Although he did not look back, he should have heard footsteps behind him. I only saw his hand a Yang, "Shua" a dull sound, a few small scorpions will fly to me. I quickly hid behind, the small scorpion quickly flew to my back, and even flashed her eyes to the rosefinch''s body. This silly woman even covered the scar and looked at me angrily. When she saw the small scorpion, she was pale and cried, "Wang Fei, hurry to save me!" "Fool!", I thought in my heart, I don''t know how such a stupid girl can hook up with a Burmese drug lord. The leader asked her to be an undercover agent, but she died in vain. I can''t leave her, but I don''t want to let scorpion go. I pounced on the scorpion fiercely and threw a dagger at the small scorpion at the same time. At the moment when the small scorpion reached the neck of the rosefinch, the dagger hit it. The dagger scratched the neck of the rosefinch. She covered the wound of the neck and cried, "Wang Fei, I''ll kill you!" I regard her as the air completely, at this time, my body has already approached the scorpion just running. Then I slapped him on the back. His body staggered, fell on the ground, vomited a mouthful of blood, and rolled on the ground. I was just about to catch up with him and kill him, but he jumped into the roadside car with a dull sound. After leaving, he didn''t forget to look back at me. "Damn, tell him to run!", I took a deep breath and let out the anger in my heart. At this time, I went back. But when I turned around, I saw the little scorpion rushing towards the back of the rosefinch. "Be careful!", While I was looking, I quickly reminded her that she finally responded. As soon as I finished, she bent down. But unfortunately, the woman pouted her buttocks, and the scorpion''s poison hook stuck on her buttocks. She shakes her hips, shakes off the poison hook, and then runs towards me. I quickly run to hold her down and drink loudly, "don''t move, it will be poisonous. Exercise will make the blood flow faster, causing the rapid spread of toxicity!" Rosefinch scared face bloodless, she said in horror: "I am most afraid of scorpion these insects, they are the most abnormal creatures in the world." I turned a white eye at her impolitely. Maybe this woman was bitten by a scorpion before, and she didn''t have any reaction ability to see the scorpion. "Come on, I''ll take you to the doctor." I saw that the wound on her neck had stopped bleeding. I felt relieved and wanted to hold her in my arms to get on the bus. But she quickly jumped back and covered her chest and yelled, "what do you want to do! You big rascal, don''t try to take advantage of me. " Chapter 421 It''s not that sports can make scorpion poison enter the heart faster, so it won''t touch her body. We had to get in first. She got in too. I was starting the car. She sat on the side of the co pilot, glared at me and said, "let''s get down to business first. There should be no problem with my injury. " I don''t care. Since she said so, I let her go. I lost my head and rushed to the Vienna Hotel. But as soon as I got on the ring expressway, she slowly fell on her seat, and her face was frightening white. I was so surprised that I stopped the car by the side of the road, shook her body and yelled, "rosefinch, are you ok?" She struggled to open her eyes and said, "I''m poisoned. Help me... Suck it out." I was taken aback. Her buttocks are pierced. It''s hard for me to suck her buttocks! I''m in a bit of a dilemma. It''s my third meeting with her at this time. I don''t have a good impression of this woman and don''t want to get entangled with her. Just when I thought quickly flashed all kinds of ideas, her face was pale, her eyes were absent, her lips were blue. It can be seen that the toxin has spread all over the body, and the situation is more serious. I had to bite my teeth and let her lie on the chair. Her trousers are very thin. I can see the trace of her inside when I get close to it. I flurried to untie her waistband, took off her hot pants, and showed a large white skin. At this time, I had an instinctive reaction and swallowed a mouthful of saliva. Her body was as perfect as a statue. His hips are very cocky. It''s as elastic as two jellies. I took a deep breath, pushed her last piece down, and saw two holes in her left hip flap, oozing ink like blood. I quickly fixed the wound with my hand, and with a little effort, I adjusted my breathing. Fortunately, she was not seriously poisoned. As long as she sucked it out, it should not be a big problem. Maybe I had too much strength in my hand. She gave a hum, which was very tender and soft, like the dubbing of island movies. The atmosphere on the bus suddenly became ambiguous. From time to time, her mouth made a hum. My whole body''s blood all quickly flowed to a certain place, TMD is not my thought hooligan, only blame this woman''s attraction is too big, I am also a normal man. At this time, the rosefinch was panting even more. I quickly put away my confused thoughts, adjusted my breathing, lowered my head, took a breath on the scar, and vomited the blood out of the window. I took a deep breath and took another breath on her wound. After a while, I saw less black blood, and I was very happy. At the moment, rosefinch woke up, maybe it was the pain of the buttock, she grasped my thigh with both hands. Due to the reaction of a normal male, somewhere of mine became as hard as steel, and her cold fingers touched it. In my heart, there was a burning fire. She seemed to be aware of it too. She grabbed my leg and pinched it hard. It was only then that I was sober, and then I began to take drugs, until all my blood was bright red, and then I put down a big stone in my heart. She''s all right at last. At the moment, my remaining light accidentally fell on her buttocks again, and there were bruise marks on the buttocks that I sucked. But other places are as white as a white jade. I sighed to myself that I was really a goblin. "Have you had enough?" Rosefinch backhand with clothes to block the spring, and quickly put up the hot pants. After finishing her clothes, she sat up and looked at me with a smile instead of a smile. I flashed a look of shame on my face. I quickly drew back my eyes, shrugged my shoulders, and said innocently: "you can''t blame me for that. You made me suck it." Rosefinch''s face was flushed. He turned his eyes at me and turned his head up. I started the engine and drove to Vienna Hotel. When I got to the hotel, I asked Yang Hui to arrange a room for her. She went in and quickly closed the door. Yang Hui winked at me. I glared at him impolitely, then quickly turned around and entered my own room. After the first battle with scorpion, my whole body was very uncomfortable and I felt suffocated. I took off my coat and went into the shower for a hot bath, but the feeling of swelling in my body was really uncomfortable. I sit on the bed, feet big plate, finger seal, make a pair of cultivation posture, thinking about what in the end. All of a sudden, my face suddenly changed, and there seemed to be a stream of Qi in my body. I want to control it, but I can''t catch it at all. My heart moved fiercely, it''s not the cultivation to break through. All of a sudden, I felt that the whole person had to tear open. From Dantian, I began to feel the expansion of Qi. My face turned red, my whole body turned red, and I was sweating all over. When I want to insist on, the sound of "bang bang" keeps ringing, and the vest and underpants I''m wearing are cracked. I said in my heart, this vest is cracked. I''ve seen it in kung fu movies. But what''s the matter with the cracked underwear? I felt very comfortable all over. I twisted my neck. I looked at my muscles and felt very happy. I, Wang Fei, have been a strong man since tonight! When I was happy, the door was pushed open. Then I saw the enchanting and beautiful face of rosefinch. Her beautiful eyes gave me a look. I was all naked in front of her. The girl covered her eyes and cried, "ah, you dead devil! I hate it I triumphantly picked pick eyebrows, this just took the side of the coat to put on, see her still cover her eyes, joked, "OK, I have been you see light, also pretend a fart, I have put on." She saw that I didn''t lie through her fingers. At this time, she moved her hand, looked at me with angry eyes, sat on the leather sofa of the room, folded her two beautiful legs together, and said softly, "I have something to tell you." I walked over and sat beside her, a cool jasmine fragrance floated into my nose. She had just taken a bath, and her body and hair were fragrant. "What''s the matter?" I asked without a trace She thought about it and said, "all the people we sent have failed. Now there are two people who are locked in prison by Hua Feixue. Our task is to get the chips on the weapons. At the same time, rescue the arrested colleagues. " My heart moved fiercely, the person that flower flies snow to hold tightly all was let go by me, hurriedly open mouth to ask a way, "what do they look like?" The rosefinch''s eyes turned and said, "one is a tall man with dark skin, the other is small, but the shooting is very accurate." Two figures flashed in front of me, and some of them asked strangely, won''t they be Zhao xuanzhuo or Huang Yuanbin? Chapter 422 Rosefinch stares big beautiful eyes, surprised look at me way, how do you know? I wriggled around my mouth and said, we escaped together yesterday. Huang Yuanbin''s shooting is really awesome. Rosefinch tightly grasped my hand and asked, where are they now? I am not polite to pull out their hands, want to quietly eat my tofu, she thought beautiful! The heart floated down, slowly said, "I don''t know, why, they are your lovers? She was angry, her eyebrows were up, her mouth was up. In a flash, the pretty face drooped down again, frowned and said, Zhao xuanzhuo is my elder brother. Only then did I know why Zhang Linfeng sent rosefinch here. It turned out that was the reason. I immediately flashed in my mind the conversation between Zhao xuanzhuo and Huang Yuanbin when they were leaving. In an instant, I knew what they were saying. They want to return to huafeixue''s barracks and steal the chip of the weapon! I drank aloud, "quick, pack up, I rescued them from prison, but they should be back to huafeixue''s barracks now." "What a fool Rosefinch angry break curse way, complexion mutation said to me, Wang Fei, let your subordinates get some powder for me, and then get me a sniper rifle. I shook my head, wry smile, slowly said, where do I have that kind of thing. She turned a white eye at me impolitely. She looked at me like a fool and said, "this is not Kyoto, it''s Yunnan Province. There are so many things like this, you can definitely get them.". Try your men. I think she was so sure that she called Yang Hui and asked. I didn''t expect that after more than ten minutes, he got the equipment that rosefinch wanted. I was shocked and asked, you son of a bitch didn''t rob any Warlord''s arsenal, did you? He apologized. This is the last time he stole something from huafeixue. Roman has many weapons in this place, but no one dares to use them. They are all used to make sound for money. I took a deep breath. It''s really chaotic here. I can''t compare with the emperor at all. At this moment, I just saw how powerful rosefinch was. She seemed to be demonstrating. In less than 60 minutes, she used detonators and wires to make bombs and installed timing devices. I observed for a while, and I was shocked. I''d better not provoke her in the future. Once I get angry with this girl and blow me up, what should I do. She raised the corner of her mouth, snapped her fingers and said to me, "get in the car.". I hurriedly sat in the past, but before I could sit still, the car made a dull noise and drove out quickly. Rosefinch is a person of national security and has very high authority. When passing through China''s border checkpoints, as long as you have to show your ID card, you can go unimpeded, even though there are many bombs in the car. No one dared to ask. Instead, they met each other with a smile. This is the right. The enchanting color on suzaixiao''s cheek disappeared and was replaced by the color of killing. She drove the car so fast that I could feel the fierce shaking, and my body seemed to be thrown around. I thought to myself, "she is not afraid of being detonated after the impact of explosives." Just as she was thinking with trepidation, she asked coldly, "where is Hua Feixue''s military camp?", I took a look. Her beautiful eyes were full of murderous spirit. People with good eyes could see that Zhao xuanzhuo was caught, which made her really angry I quickly said: "I''ve been there twice, but there are a lot of guards. It''s hard to get in. Besides, do you want to drive this car full of explosives to Vietnam? " Rosefinch coldly looked at me, slowly said: "this is your problem." Malegobi, I am the president of Business School of tishan group, not your boss! I think impolitely that General Guo Deshan''s people are guarding the checkpoint. I have a little friendship with him. I think he will sell me a face. After a flash, I said in a deep voice: "drive the car to the cargo gate. I have a way She gently nodded her head, and in a moment, she arrived at the "cargo immigration control office". I jumped out of the car and saw a line of Vietnamese soldiers coming towards us. The rifles in my hands were immediately raised, and I almost missed aiming at me. I quickly called a sentence, then saw a person in the team step out. He said a few words. I shook my head to indicate that I didn''t understand. Then he said in very poor Chinese, "Mr. Wang Fei, is this your car?" I looked at the lieutenant in surprise. I didn''t expect that he knew me. He should have been present at the last incident. I gently point head, hit a mouth, said with a smile, "it''s my car, I brought my girlfriend to Vietnam." He opened his mouth and said, "the general has ordered that your car need not be inspected. Please." There was a touch of joy on my cheek. I thought to myself that Guo Deshan was really righteous and saved him. He was so kind to me. After saying "thank you", I got on the car and left here. "Hey, your contacts have all grown to Vietnam?" Rosefinch mouth with a cold smile, joking. I pick my eyebrows and don''t talk nonsense to this girl. If she doesn''t find fault with me, I''m not comfortable. Rosefinch in accordance with my instructions to the car parked in the huafeixue barracks outside the mountains, a rarely traveled path in the mountains, after hiding. At this time, I clapped my hands and went back to the road. Seeing rosefinch pounding the bombs on the ground, I shook my head and gave a bitter smile. "Don''t stand still, take your equipment and follow me. The whore who blew up flowers and snow today! ", She threw me a bomb, and I quickly took it in my hand. Looking at her fierce appearance, I felt sad for Hua Feixue. Why do women bother women. We started after we finished the whole outfit. Rosefinch only brought a high-precision sniper rifle more than I did. It''s 300000 yuan per gun. One shot costs fifty dollars. She stood on her shoulders like a woman soldier I and rosefinch touch into the mountains, a moment on the hidden whistle of snow flowers. Although they were hiding, the rosefinch saw it at a glance, squatted down, pointed at them with his fingers, and said, "go and kill them!" I gently nodded my head, took things off my body and put them on the ground. I ran with my body bent and ran into two people. I heard that they were still talking. I gave a cold smile, and a dive came behind them. I stabbed them with a knife in my hand. One knife ended one person''s life. Another person wanted to fight back and pull the trigger when he took out his gun. My knife fell on his neck and covered his mouth. He died after two kicks. Seeing this picture, I was relieved. I went back and went on with rosefinch. After three or four hidden sentries in a row, we finally got close to the deep valley. Chapter 423 When we stopped, I hid in the Bush and showed my head a little, I saw that there were more guards in the camp. Two heavy machine guns were set up on the gate of the village, which was as solid as gold. I took a look at the rosefinch. She had already started to set bombs near the deep valley. I thought of the code lock in the deep hole, so I explained the situation to her and asked her to leave a bomb for me to blow up the door. Rosefinch gently nodded, eh. After that, she dived into the bushes and stopped her sniper rifle. She observed through the sight for a long time, suddenly did not know what happy things, then excited tightly grasped my... Thigh. The numbness of the feeling of instant flow all over the body. I had an immediate response. She seems to realize that this action is a little overdone, quickly let go, whispered, "Wang Fei, Huang Yuanbin in the opposite when sniper, we used the code communication, my brother sneaked into the barracks, he you can use the password to him, they have already determined the detailed location of things." There was a look of surprise on my cheek, and I thought to myself, no wonder this guy just kept making gestures. I asked, "what''s the password?" "Under the sky, flowers are in full bloom." As soon as her voice fell to the ground, I gently nodded my head. I also hate that thing very much. Since I''m catching up, I''ll do my part. I crawled slowly in the Bush, and gradually approached the hole that General Guo Deshan rushed into that day. There were two guards outside, and my heart moved violently. There were only two guards, but there might be a company soldier in ambush. Hua Feixue has been in a panic for a long time. After the last time, she must be furious. But the people in it have no influence on me. I have asked Lang Shanqiang to give me the powder ahead of time. Now the most important thing is how to deal with these two people. I looked at them and saw a guy''s body was very big. I had an idea in my heart. I picked up a broken rock from the ground and threw it to the side. The guard was startled. The guy said a few words to his companion and walked quickly in that direction. I was very happy that there happened to be a bush in which I could completely hide his figure. I quickly and quietly came to his back, covered his mouth, and then violently twisted his neck. I broke his neck with a click. He didn''t make a sound, so he stretched out his legs and died. The moment he fell to the ground, I began to peel his coat. When I put on my clothes and was about to put on my trousers, my comrade in arms, who was guarding with him, called out a few words. I waved my hand, pressed the brim of my hat down to cover my face, and then pretended to have just finished peeing and zipped my pants. Seeing this scene, he was not suspicious. I stepped over and stood by the side for a moment. He glanced at me, and a look of surprise passed on his cheek. I said in secret that he was going to see me. As soon as the thought flashed, he put a gun on my chest and said something I didn''t understand. I stabbed him in the neck with a dagger, grasped the muzzle of the gun tightly and pushed him I hung the gun on him and he looked as if he was asleep. Then I strode in and met several soldiers on the way. I calmly greet them, this is huafeixue''s base camp, many people do not know each other, so did not recognize me. In my hand, I was holding the bottle of the powder that Lang Shanqiang had given me. As I walked, I quietly sprinkled the powder. In the middle of the walk, I saw two darkrooms built in the walls of the caves on both sides. There were troops hidden in them. I laughed in my heart and sprinkled more magic powder here. When I came to the door of the darkroom, I suddenly saw a guy who gave me a wink. When I saw that man, it was Zhao xuanzhuo. I don''t know what he said to the people nearby, so he stepped out, pulled me aside, quickly blocked me with his body, and whispered, "Why are you here again?" I Shan Shan''s smile, slowly said: "under the sky." His black face swept a touch of surprise color, whispered: "flowers in full bloom." We finally made it He smashed his mouth, laughed, and said slowly, "I''m a man. Why didn''t you say that earlier? " "Why don''t you say it first." I scolded in my heart, but there was no trace on my cheek. I said, "go ahead." He had a look of embarrassment on his cheek. It seemed that he was afraid that there were too many soldiers here, and we would be exposed easily. I laughed and asked him to look back. As soon as he turned around, he saw that all the people in the cave were lying on the ground with white foam in their mouths. He was immediately surprised and said, "are you doing all this?" I gently nodded my head and walked in with him. There are mainly no guards in it. We''ve killed them. When I got to the gate with the code lock, I took out the bomb and put it on the code lock. Zhao xuanzhuo saw out the source of this thing and asked: "rosefinch also came?" I gently point the head, with him back 30 meters. I squatted on the ground, felt out the remote control, pressed it, and the bomb went off¡° There was a dull bang. There was only a faint smell of smoke in the cave. I immediately secretly scolded that the bomb she made was useless. With this idea, I went forward and saw that the combination lock was broken I understood the meaning when I just finished. The bomb made by rosefinch seems to be powerful. I pushed open the iron door and strode in with Zhao xuanzhuo. In the moment, I was shocked. This is a huge warehouse, all around with cement, hundreds of feet long. A big guy is just in the middle, the tail is facing us. I walked towards the side quickly. From the side, it seemed that the weapon was at least two or three hundred meters long, which was magnificent. If this thing really started, it would not blow up the whole Roman. Zhao xuanzhuo came to me, patted me on the shoulder and said, "mlJ, the latest weapon of the United States, is a surface to air missile. It can intercept any missile directly." He spoke with a touch of greed on his cheek and a strong awe in his eyes, which can be seen by people with clear eyes. He was very excited. "Blow this thing up?", I scratched my head. It''s so big that we don''t have any explosives now. We can''t destroy it. Even if we blow it up, we can only blow some. We can''t completely destroy it. Besides, even if we can really blow it up. The loud noise will immediately disturb the army of huafeixue. At that time, we can''t fly. He shook his head and said slowly, "our country''s standard in this aspect is not as good as mlJ United States. Our task this time is to take it back for the military institute to dismantle and research." Chapter 424 He fumbled in front of the warhead, and after about three minutes, he finally opened the iron sheet outside. After about two or three minutes, he took out a part from it, put it into the pocket of his coat, and then installed the outer skin of the missile. I quickly jumped over and took back the things in his hands. He looked at me warily. I smile, slowly said, "don''t worry, I will see what this thing is for." At this time, he relaxed and said, "this part is the core of this thing. There are data records. With it, our country will soon develop more powerful weapons." In my heart, I kept laughing coldly. Some of the country''s buffaloes kept fighting with each other all day. Only by these soldiers can they steal back the technology of other countries. I quietly buttoned down the very secret chip on the chip, took it in my hand, and threw it into the weapon. I thought of one thing and asked, "Zhao xuanzhuo, why did Hua Feixue move things here? Is it safer to put them in the middle of the mountain?" Zhao xuanzhuo said with a smile, "Hua Feixue couldn''t get the technology of mlJ United States before. She bought parts from other countries and then assembled them herself. Only after she took them did she know that they were too big. She can put it in the armory halfway up the mountain, but she can''t take it down. " After rolling his throat, he continued, "the console here is 50 percent complete." I looked at his finger and saw that there was a room there, but it didn''t have the progress he said, it just had a look. Zhao xuanzhuo said: "as soon as she was installed, the technicians were killed by Guo Deshan''s people. Hua Feixue started a fire. Recently, she was fighting with Guo Deshan. Their battlefield is not here." I immediately understood the meaning, so it is. "Come on, or they''ll see it." I put the chip into my pocket quietly. Zhao xuanzhuo was still watching the parts. He didn''t see that I had stolen the chip. When I finished, we looked at each other and ran out quickly. We quickly walked out of the cave, I made a gesture toward the direction of rosefinch, and I was going to take Zhao xuanzhuo. All of a sudden, a sleepy soldier leaned and fell asleep on the ground. His finger was on the trigger. This one pulls the trigger. Only a dull sound from Peng startled the soldiers here. "Damn it, I''m not paying attention!", I scolded in my heart, and at the same time, I rushed to the outside of the stronghold. Zhao xuanzhuo was close to me. At this time, we heard the alarm in our ears. We just ran a few steps, a row of bullets hit us, we rushed to the front, rolled on the ground for a certain distance to avoid the bullet, fortunately, they were in a hurry, the bullet was not accurate, but then we were in big trouble. I saw two heavy machine guns on the gate of the stronghold, which have been turned around. My face changed. Once this heavy machine gun is fired fiercely, we will not be beaten into beehives. Suddenly, the soldier next to me raised his hand and shot the first machine gunner. He made a face at me and Zhao xuanzhuo. I saw that it was Huang Yuanbin. "Let''s go!", I drink lightly, take Zhao xuanzhuo to rush toward the rosefinch place. At the same time, Huang Yuanbin turned his heavy machine gun to the soldiers who rushed out of the stronghold and pulled the trigger. All of a sudden, it was like raindrops hitting their bodies. Rows of soldiers fell in the pool of blood, which for me and Zhao xuanzhuo for valuable time, while this period of time we have quickly rushed to the rosefinch''s side, she saw us come, immediately stood up and hugged Zhao xuanzhuo, hit him on the arm, tears in the eyes said, "brother, I also think I will never see you again." Just at this moment, Huang Yuanbin also shot out, Hua Feixue''s soldiers were all suppressed by him to hide behind the bunker. Suddenly, I saw someone playing with the howitzer on the hillside not far away. There were two people squatting by the side. The shells had already been loaded. After adjusting the direction, they were going to fire at Huang Yuanbin. "Be careful!", I yelled at the top of my voice and reminded me. When I cried out, the shell had already been fired at Huang Yuanbin, roaring and galloping away. I had to go to save people, but I was in no hurry. Fortunately. Like a wild goose, Huang Yuanbin pounced down on the ground. There was a dull bang. The shell fell on the gate and exploded. We were all dazed when we lay on the ground. Huang Yuanbin was moved towards us by the fierce fluctuation. I rushed to the front, and at the moment when he was about to land, I quickly reached out and caught him. Then I took his body to roll on the ground for a long time, which relieved the impact. I suddenly feel wet in the palm of my hand. When I saw that my hand was full of blood, I checked Huang Yuanbin. He had already fainted. There was a foot long bloodstain on his back, and he kept bleeding. I quickly tore off the coat to help him bandage his wound, and then put him on the body, a loud drink: "hurry up!" Zhao xuanzhuo and they all gently nodded their heads and ran after me regardless of everything. At the moment, without the machine gun, all the soldiers in the stronghold rushed out and pulled the trigger continuously towards us. Zhao xuanzhuo was shot in the leg, and I was also scratched with four or five blood marks. I secretly scolded in my heart that these warlords were really cruel, and they were not the people of the dark forces at all. All of a sudden. Rosefinch quickly pressed the remote control in our hands, we immediately heard several explosions behind us, the smell of smoke in the air. The pursuers behind were blown up. We took advantage of the situation to get rid of these pursuers. We quickly rushed out of the mountain, all the Sentinels on the way were disposed of by me before. We went back the same way to the place where we hid the car. I drove the car, stepped on the accelerator to the end, and the car rushed out. When huafeixue''s soldiers came after us, we had already run three or four hundred meters. They fired a few shots, but nothing happened. I watched one of the team leaders in the back scold with a pistol. I don''t care. We''re safe anyway. It''s only 30 minutes away from the checkpoint. I drove fast and arrived in 20 minutes. But when I was 300 or 400 meters away, I saw that there were more guards here. They were all ready to go. I took a deep breath. General Guo Deshan must have known that Hua Feixue''s treasure had been stolen. He hopes to take it back from us! It''s very useful for warlords, and it''s reasonable for them to be jealous. Zhao xuanzhuo also seems to see the wrong, slowly said: "how to do?" Chapter 425 I turned a white eye to him impolitely, and said: "cold sauce!" Although I said that, I already had a way to deal with it in my heart. I guess Guo Deshan didn''t know it was us who stole the chip. Guo Deshan had said that before, only if I didn''t check my car, now Guo Deshan is not here, so they don''t dare to stop me. When I drove the car to the gate, I saw the former Lieutenant holding out his hand to stop our car. He said that he didn''t seem to recognize me. I quickly wiped off the dirty things on my cheek, smashed it and laughed at him. At this time, he understood this idea and asked, "Mr. Wang Fei, are you going back so soon?" He changed his face between his words, and I woke up. Malagobi was still wearing their uniform in a hurry! I knew that he was aware of it. I reached out to him and pulled half of his body into the car. At the same time, I started the engine and rushed to the checkpoint. When the soldiers stationed nearby saw that we were going to break through the barrier, they realized that they had fired two shots at the officer regardless of his danger. The officer was immediately shot to death. Just at this moment, the car "touch" a dull sound broke the guardrail, roaring quickly out of the checkpoint. They''re coming! In my heart, I secretly scold these fools for being too brave. Out of this barrier, this land can be regarded as Xuanyuan or Vietnam. They are afraid of our regular army. It seems that they are very close to this treasure. When I was still cursing in my heart, the rosefinch sitting by moved and shot at the back. She is a hundred shots, every shot, there is a person fell, Zhao xuanzhuo and Huang Yuanbin opened his eyes are not outdone, all gun fire. The three men were all elite soldiers in the military, but with the firepower of three guns, they stopped the pursuers behind. After a certain distance, they all backed back. I just let it go. Rosefinch to me pick eyebrows, as if very proud, I looked at her scornfully, heart murmured, "give people when the mistress of women, what to show off." It wasn''t long before we got to Roman''s border station. Rosefinch shows her ID and enters Roman. They went directly to the romantic division, and I sent them to the military division, so I didn''t have to worry about the rest. When I returned to the Vienna Hotel, I saw that Yang Hui and Lin Guangrong were not there either, After asking the manager on duty, I found out that they had taken the new recruits to the underground garage for training. I took a hot bath and changed my coat. At this time, all the fatigue on my body disappeared, and I became interested, so I went down to have a look at the foundation of these brothers. In one day, Yang Hui gathered another 400 new people. All the members of the local dark forces died in the war and surrendered. Yang Hui''s fame soared, and many people came for him. These four hundred people were carefully selected by him. I can see that Yang Hui and Lin Guangrong are guiding the newcomers. Yang Hui''s arrangement is very reasonable. They all use experienced hands to lead the newcomers. It happens that they can form a one-on-one relationship. Now they are not afraid of the raid of Hong''an group. Roman is a good manager. Yang Hui''s method is very tough, so Hong''an group can''t make any big waves for the time being. They have thousands of people in our Tishang group, unless they don''t want to be in Yunnan Province. "Feige!", The two of them met me. I gently nodded my head, looked at the fighting scene, saw that there were many new people who could have a few moves with the old hands, and asked, "are the quality of the staff here so strong?" Yang Hui scratched his head and said, "these guys have a very good foundation and have been screened out. They have been mixing up all the time before, but they are not famous. Therefore, they don''t seem too weak when they meet old hands." When I was overjoyed, an idea flashed through my heart and said, "Yang Hui, you have selected another 200 experts from the newly recruited 400 people to form class 4 of Tishang business school. These people are not bad at Kung Fu either. If you take part in more battles, you can definitely compare them with class 1, 2 and C of Tishang business school." Yang Hui gently nodded his head and went to pick people. I was hesitant about who should be the monitor of class four. They were all local people, so I couldn''t use my former staff to avoid more trouble. All of a sudden, I saw a fierce man turn over three or four veteran hands in one breath. Suddenly, a light flashed in his eyes. This guy was not the one who was going to fight with me that day., At that time, I didn''t feel that he was good at his skill, but compared with me, now compared with others, he looks quite powerful. I pointed to him and said, "you, come here!" He heard my voice, stopped, ran to me and cried, "Hello brother Fei!" I gently point head, slowly said, "brother, what''s your name?" "Report to Feige, my name is Gong Nailiang!", His posture is very standard, like a soldier. My heart fiercely moved, slowly said, "have you ever been a soldier?" He scratched his head and said with a smile on his cheek, "actually, it doesn''t count. He stayed in the army and was expelled after fighting." I patted him on the shoulder and said, "Congratulations, you''ve been promoted!" Class 4 of Tishang business school was so determined. Gong Nailiang believes that he will be a qualified monitor. According to the old rule, the members of Tishang business school have to learn three kinds of martial arts. After my breakthrough in combat effectiveness, my understanding of martial arts has improved. I modified martial arts and taught them to Zhang Gang, Lin Guangrong and Li Shihai, so that they can continue to learn martial arts. Both physical fitness and combat effectiveness have been greatly improved. The former class C members of Tishang business school are all old members who have experienced bloody battles. Of course, there is more than enough to learn martial arts, but class 4 of Tishang business school is newly established. Although the combat effectiveness of the team members is good, they need to be tempered. Naturally, I have to do it myself. Let them become a sharp blade to deal with the Hong''an group, just to fill the vacancy after the second class led by Lin Guangrong left. Now as long as Zhang Linfeng''s subordinates begin to suppress Hong''an group superficially, I will be able to seize the opportunity to take over Hong''an group as soon as possible. At that time, they will face internal and external troubles, and they will die if they want to fight with Tishang group. When I think of Hong''an group, I can''t help but see feng Decai in front of me. His death has a great impact on me. I am a man of friendship. I don''t want him to die for me, but he just chose to commit suicide in front of me. It makes me feel very guilty. I also admire him. I can only say "let''s go, brother". Chapter 426 Roman is located in the hinterland of Dali. We can''t let anything happen. Otherwise, Hong''an group will immediately turn around and take it down first. Compared with the east city, Tonghui city and other places, it''s not easy to defend here. If they really want to fight in, they can eliminate Yang Hui and others in less than three days. Our Tishang group may not even have time to capture a city in Yunnan Province, so I gave up this idea soon. I stayed in Roman for three days. After confirming the policy of attacking Dali branch of Hong''an group, I wanted to take class 4 of Tishang business school out of Roman to compete with Hong''an group. But just as I was about to get on the plane, Zhang Linfeng called. "What do you do?" I said impolitely. This guy''s more and more like a leader. I really use women as men and men as animals. Zhang Linfeng''s voice was a little urgent. He said, "Wang Fei, something''s wrong!" I pick eyebrows, slowly said, "what''s the matter." He drank a deep voice loudly, "seriously, Zhao xuanzhuo, they are missing." I took a long breath and said slowly, "my chief, Mr. Zhang Linfeng, they are in trouble again. I have already rescued them from Vietnam according to your instructions. I''ve done my job. " As soon as I finished, he yelled, "Wang Fei, don''t forget that you are still an agent of the National Security Bureau. How can you just sit by and ignore it? Don''t blame me for not reminding you that if you can''t get the chip back, you don''t think we will suppress the Hong''an group for you!" My face darkened at once. I gave a cold smile, "MMM! I know. But I haven''t heard from them now Say me and end the call. Using the official force to suppress Hong''an group is just to reduce the loss of Tishang group. He really thinks that we can''t clean up a Hong''an group without them. It''s ridiculous! He called again, I immediately hung up, and then called four or five I did not answer, I mouth slightly up, first told him to hurry up for a moment, to see that he still dare to bully, when he can not think of any way, can give me a good reward. About two or three minutes later, I just received the call from him. As soon as I got through, he said with a smile, "Wang Fei, it was just my brother who was wrong. My brother confessed to you and gave me a face to save them. Zhao xuanzhuo helped me once. I owe him a favor. They won''t be OK." "I''ve been a little busy recently. Why don''t you wait a little longer?" I asked. Just across the street, there was a silence for a long time before Zhang Linfeng said, "you save them. What''s the matter with you in the future? I''ll save your life anyway. Is it a good deal?" In my heart, Zhang Linfeng''s back is Murong''s home. Behind Murong''s home is the first chief. Zhang Linfeng accompanies the No. 1 chief all the year round. This sentence can be equivalent to a gold medal! "Look at what you say. You''re too outsider. OK, that''s settled!", I said with a smile. Hearing Zhang Linfeng''s suppressed anger, I quickly cut off the topic and asked, "where are they missing?" Zhang Linfeng then told me what had happened. It turned out that the three of them had been in Roman for a day. The next night he took a helicopter and turned to leave, but the helicopter made a forced landing in Guishi for some reason. After that, Zhang Linfeng never heard from them again. He sent four or five groups of people to look for them, but they were all lost. He just gave me a call. This time I "blackmail" to oil and water, did not expect to become my future killer. I''m on the alert and dare to be the enemy of the National Security Bureau? In the land of Xuanyuan, what kind of force is that. Zhao xuanzhuo and them are all equipped with Beidou navigation and positioning devices, but there is no news at all. Zhang Linfeng has used all the methods, and he can''t even find a fart. This is too strange. Maybe it was the professional mercenaries of the enemy. I was very happy. It may have something to do with some big power in China. I have met a mysterious force in Xuanyuan before. I''m taking people to drive to Gui city overnight. The distance from Roman to Gui city is closer than that to Dali. We''ll arrive in Gui city in two and a half hours. I''ve been here for a long time. I know that. I remember last time that mysterious force seemed to have a branch here. I have an idea. I''ll give them some education this time. Anyway, I''m here on business! I called Zhang Linfeng and told him what happened before. After hearing this, he said, "be careful this time. It''s probably the Wang family of the five families who did it." When he finished, I quickly asked: "what five families." Zhang Linfeng told me that these five families fought with the founding leaders. Later, they grew bigger and now they have become the dominant forces. I said in my heart, this is good. We must have touched the interests of these big people when dealing with Hong''an group. This time, my enemy is no longer a Hong''an group and an Anmu heel. This enemy may be more terrible than the two of them combined. Zhang Linfeng told me to be careful and report to them when I have something. Guishi is the home of the Hong''an group. The Wang family''s tentacles have already reached here. We have to be careful. After all, our Tishang group has no foundation here. If we are seen by the Hong''an group or the Wang family, we will be in great trouble. I know only Hong''an group and Wang family are powerful in Gui city. I had a plan in my heart and dared to take away Zhu Que and his three men. They must have great influence in Gui city. I first set Hong''an group as my primary target and sent my men to track down Yu Chengliang, the leader of GUI branch of Hong''an group. But I didn''t get any valuable information. I moved in my heart, I swear in secret, stupid. Although there are not many Wangs in Guishi, only the Wangs have such great means. I immediately transferred my target and made a phone call to ask Zhang Linfeng, a member of the Wang family in Guishi. I heard that his name was Wang Jun, who had made contributions before. He came to the city of Guangxi, only to more than 30 days will be the Wang family''s business completely down. I''m half blind. It seems that I have to fight with him again. Wang Jun, I''ve already sent my men to follow me. I haven''t come back yet. I''m too anxious to eat hot tofu. I made a phone call to Zou Li. After a few words, I ended the call. Just before I had a rest, the door rang. I opened the door and saw Gong Nailiang out of breath. The moment he saw me, he said, "brother Fei, i... I found it." Chapter 427 "Found them?", I was so happy that I asked. On the way here, I sent you photos of the three of them. He shook his head and said, "I saw Wang Chengxi carrying a woman upstairs." My eyes flashed a sense of obliteration, and the corners of my mouth rose slightly. According to my investigation, Wang Chengxi was the guy who tried to kill me last time, and he was also an important chess piece of the Wang family here. Since I met him, I''ll try to kill him. The Sheraton hotel we stayed in is the best hotel in Guangxi city, which is famous for its beautiful scenery. The hotel industry here is very developed, but their backstage is very deep. We can''t rely on a large number of people, we have to look for it in secret. Gong Nailiang followed Wang Chengxi all the time. When they entered the room, they called me. It''s easy to know which room he lives in. I immediately called Zhang Linfeng, told my suspect and asked him to bring out the surveillance video of the hotel. It wasn''t long before Zhang Linfeng finished it. I received a video on my mobile phone. As soon as I opened it, Wang Chengxi appeared in front of me. Wang Chengxi is very fierce. He has tiger eyes, Eagle nose and mouth. He was holding a woman in his arms. Before he got into the elevator, he felt her in her bra. That girl was very coquettish. At first glance, it was the one she sold. Wang Chengxi is the younger brother of the Wang family''s contemporary patriarch. The patriarch''s clan rules are strict. According to the information given to me by Zhang Linfeng, his wife is also the daughter of the patriarch, and she is a lion in Hedong. If his wife knew that he was raising a third child outside, he would be roaring. I immediately had a way to deal with him. When I finished reading the information, I was secretly surprised. The National Security Bureau was really good at checking how many assets Wang Chengxi had embezzled from the Wang family. It must have been put on record by Zhang Linfeng. I can''t help but smile. With these two evidences, I''m not afraid of Wang Chengxi. I don''t bow my eyebrows and follow my eyes! "Go and catch the traitor!" I took Gong Nailiang and two brothers to the elevator to their house. I put my ear to the door and held my breath. It''s already done inside. I raised my eyebrows, Gong Nailiang immediately understood what I meant. He took out a room card from his pocket that he had just stolen from the waiter, brushed the door, and the lock opened. We went in and saw it, which surprised me. Wang Chengxi was tied to the bed like a prisoner, naked, with a whip and a candle in her hand. There was a touch of enjoyment in his eyes. He narrowed his eyes and was very excited. Even when we walked in, he didn''t see us. The girl standing next to him saw us. Suddenly, her pretty face turned pale and hid behind Wang Chengxi. I gave a cold smile and waved my hand. Gong Nailiang took out his mobile phone and camera and quickly photographed the scene. Wang Chengxi''s eyes were half blinded. When he saw me, he was stunned. Then he started a fire. Even the rope on his body suddenly broke. He took a bathrobe and rushed to me, trying to take back our mobile phone and camera. His speed seems to slow down in my eyes. When he rushed in front of me, my hands were playing Taijiquan, and my palms were patting him at the same time. He wanted to use the capture technology to control my hands, but I pushed him back four or five steps. There was a flash of light in my eyes, and I rushed forward. The dark force in my body suddenly broke out. Another palm hit him, and he flew to the wall. After a while, he fell into the bed. I jumped on the bed, while he had no way to prevent, two palms quickly in front of his chest beat, a few punches down, he gave up resistance. TMD, this is the first time that I ride on a woman. The green tea whore let out a cry. Gong Nailiang slapped her face and turned her left cheek into a pig''s head. She was so scared that she immediately stopped. I looked at Wang Chengxi lying on the bed with a smile and said, "Mr. Wang, how are you during this period of time?" He is half ignorant of eyes, on the cheek a wipe of murder, coldly way, "Wang Fei, you are really bold, even dare to appear in front of me, we are not afraid of the people of the Wang family kill you!" I gave a cold smile and said: "I beat that strange man like a scorpion last time. Now even the elder brother of the king''s clan leader has been beaten into this virtue by me. Why, can''t you be a figure on the table? Is it a shame that the king''s clan leader sent you here?" My ridicule made him show his teeth: "what do you want?" I gave Gong Nailiang a wink, let him put that green tea bitch into the toilet. At this time, I sat down, slapped him on the head, shook his mobile phone and said with a smile, "Wang Chengxi, what would happen if these photos were sent to your wife or I put them on the Internet?" His face gradually became difficult to see, and his eyes were full of anger, but he also knew that he could not take away the evidence. About three minutes later, he bowed his head and said: "what do you want?" "I''ll send you back to the West!" With that, I rushed to him quickly, pulled him up, pinched his neck and hit his head against the wall. With a dull sound, "Dong", I knocked a big bag out of his forehead. Then I twisted the wrist joint of his right hand to the limit. As soon as I pulled out the knife I was carrying, I cut off the thumb of his right hand. "Ah..." he roared with pain, and his whole body was soaked with sweat. I gave a cold smile and said, "our national security bureau is short of three people in Guishi. Where does Wang Jun hide them?" His eyes fluttered, slowly said, "I don''t know!" I immediately realized that it must have something to do with him and the Wang family! As soon as he finished, the knife in my hand cut off his right index finger and said angrily, "asshole, if you don''t reply, I''ll cut off all your fingers. After that, it''s your thing." His whole body was soaked with sweat, and his face looked at me angrily, still silent. I cut off his two fingers with a knife, then slapped him on the cheek. Forgetting that the knife was still in his hand, he cut out a deep blood channel from his face, and the blood splashed on my cheek. I hummed coldly, and then said, "remember?" Chapter 428 He gritted his teeth and trembled with pain, but he still didn''t speak. I slipped down again and cut off the remaining two fingers of his right hand. He shrank at once and blood invaded the sheets. The scene was very tragic. I got out of bed and said to Gong Nailiang, "come on, don''t let him die. If you don''t want to say it, just follow me Gong Nailiang immediately walked over to him. I sat on the chair beside him and said, "Wang Chengxi, you have embezzled 20 million yuan from the Wang family in Gui city in the past three years. When your personal assistant saw your criminal evidence and wanted to report it to your boss, you killed all his family. Besides, you have three mistresses in Gui City, one of whom is the wife of a boss in the city, I didn''t expect that you can play so well, even the women of Guishi boss are on, you must have a great sense of achievement. You said that if these things spread to the big man''s ears, even if you were killed by me, they would not pursue you. Would they still appreciate me? " All of a sudden, Wang Chengxi raised his head in a flash. His eyes looked at me like a hungry wolf. Then he sat down on the bed with a decadent face and said in a soft voice, "I am very humble in the Wang family. Everything in Gui city is controlled by Wang Jun, and I don''t know these secret things at all." I started a fire at once, this smelly boy is not honest up to now! A cold light flashed in my eyes and growled, "cut off his left hand!" Gong Nailiang was about to cut down with a knife. At the moment, Wang Chengxi roared, "I know a secret stronghold of the Wang family in Guishi. Maybe they are somewhere!" I immediately laughed and thought that the old man couldn''t say anything. "Go I gently smile, let Gong Nailiang bandage the scar, took him out of the house, out of the house, told him to walk in front. I''m not afraid that he will run away, unless he doesn''t want to be a man. For the sake of cheating, he didn''t even bring a thug when he came out. We went out of the hotel, Gong Nailiang drove with us, and I let other brothers follow us quietly. The secret stronghold of Wang''s family in his mouth is in Mingsu district under Daxue mountain in Guishi city. There are many dignitaries and dignitaries living here. All the big people in Gui City buy and own real estate here, but it''s far away from the city, and they seldom come here to live. I smile coldly in my heart. It''s really safe to do so. The Wangs are rich and powerful. The five gate valve is really deep. It wasn''t long before we arrived at Mingsu district. The security guard outside the gate saw Wang Chengxi''s luxurious Mercedes Benz and let it go without checking. The car itself is a symbol of identity. They should take it for granted that these guys are their owners. Into the community, according to the guidance of Wang Chengxi, we found the Wang family''s small building, the surrounding environment is elegant, the small building is three stories high. There are two big wolf dogs, lying on the ground to bask in the sun, there is not even a figure in the yard. I feel a little uneasy in my heart. I always feel that something is abnormal. But I thought Wang Chengxi was beaten like this before he said it should be true and stopped the car. Let''s get out of the car together. Wang Chengxi takes out a key from his pocket, and the big iron door opens. Gong Nailiang opens the door, escorts him, blocks Wang Chengxi in front of us, and then walks towards the door of the villa. Entering the courtyard of the small building, the two big wolf dogs were lying on the ground as if they had seen their owners. They didn''t move. I became suspicious. Even though these two dogs knew Wang Chengxi, they didn''t know us. They didn''t respond. It must be strange! Gong Nailiang also saw the problem, quietly looked at me, I threw him a don''t worry look, we pushed open the door of the small building and strode in. The moment I went in, the door closed with a dull sound of "bang", and the sound of footsteps came from the steps on the second floor. I said in secret that it was a bad idea! I quickly blocked Wang Chengxi in front of me. At this moment, six or seven Gunners had already rushed down, and they were about to pull the trigger at us. I threw Wang Chengxi''s body out. At the same time, I hid from the stone pillar on the left side, and Gong Nailiang also rushed behind the leather sofa on the right side. "Bang bang!", In a flash, the gunfire started. They seem to know me. They all concentrate on shooting at me. I dare not even raise my head. Fortunately, Gong Nailiang took advantage of them shooting at me, shot at them quickly, fired two shots quickly, and they fell to the ground. Seeing this scene, the Gunners immediately dispersed. Hiding behind the bunker, he fired at us again. The second round of fire was directed at Gong Nailiang. Gong Nailiang rolled on the ground and dodged the bullet. Then the counterattack hit a Wang family gunner. With a cold smile, I threw out two daggers with my right hand, then took the gun and shot. In an instant, I eliminated the remaining four gunners. I adjusted my breath and was about to stand up. Suddenly, footsteps came from the second floor. This time, it seems that there are more people. As soon as my face changed, just as I wanted to remind Gong Nailiang to be careful, a bullet roared and hit his wrist joint, and his gun fell to the ground. When I wanted to rush before, I was in no hurry. On the second floor, a large number of gunners rushed out quickly, with more than ten guns pointing at me. I took a look at it. There were about thirty people. I didn''t have the strength to fight back at all. I just threw my pistol on the ground and chose to surrender. Gong Nailiang came to stand with me and said in a low voice, "Feige, I''ll block it for you, you rush out!" I shook my head and said, "don''t worry. It''s not too bad." Just at this moment, a young man came out and said with a smile, "school Wang has come here and ignored me." I looked at him and instantly knew who he was, Wang Jun, the spokesman of the Wang family in Guishi! He has a small flat head. He is 1.8 meters tall. His eyes are bright and shining. His body looks very weak, but his stiff suit is thick. He knows Kung Fu at a glance. I said with a smile, "who should I be? It turned out to be Wang Jun. in order to attract me, I don''t even want boss Wang''s life." With a cold smile, he said, "the patriarch has already known his sin. It''s just a sinner of the Wang family. It''s not a loss to trade him for your life. Besides, the third uncle has made contributions to the Wang family this time. As long as he returns to the Wang family, his previous mistakes will be forgotten. In this way, Wang Fei, only you will suffer." I let out a laugh, see Wang Chengxi standing behind Wang Jun, a pair of cold eyes closely watching me, a pair of want to break me up, said, "Wang Chengxi, you hear it, a Wang branch of garbage dare to ride in your head, you might as well just let me kill you." Chapter 429 Wang Chengxi hums coldly and doesn''t make a sound, but his eyes quietly observe Wang Jun in front of him. There is a killing opportunity in his eyes. It''s very obvious that he has already harbored a grudge against him. I kept laughing coldly in my heart. I didn''t expect that the Wang family had made such a big effort to set up the game to kill me. I didn''t realize that they actually sent Wang Chengxi, the Third Master of the Wang family, as bait. It seems that they may not catch the rosefinch. It''s just for Zhang Linfeng to send me to take the bait. It''s really steady. Wang Jun let out a laugh, slowly said, "Wang Fei, you must know where Zhao xuanzhuo are, let you die clearly, I will Zhao xuanzhuo brother and sister together, just gave them some special medicine, must be a moment can stage a human tragedy,... Ha... Ha... Ha... It''s really exciting." I started a fire immediately. The murderer was so insidious and vicious. These guys are all crafty people! "What do you want?", I don''t think so. He wriggled the corner of his mouth, his eyes flashed a killing machine, his legs a vertical, jumped down, rushed to me, and loudly drank, "win me, I will let you see them, if you win fast, there is a little chance to save them!" My heart is a little surprised, this guy is also a Kung Fu, and Kung Fu than Wang Chengxi only high not low, unexpectedly is also a dark strong. When this thought flashed through my mind, he punched me. I quickly pushed out Taijiquan. In an instant, the palms of the fists collided, and the bones of the two of us were crisp. The dark force is colliding! As soon as his face changed, he drank softly, and his coat suddenly swelled, his arms suddenly moved, and a more powerful dark force came to my palm. I coldly smile, immediately use dark strength, suddenly pushed forward a, his shoulder coat was instantly burst! The moment my coat was worn out, my right palm came out, and his fist moved fiercely. His left arm swung violently, and then his right arm hung down. People with clear eyes could see that he had already dislocated. I cold smile, I immediately left palm push out, this palm aggressive, full of power. His left hand jerked back, trying to get out of my range. I rushed forward suddenly, and then a dark force hit. I didn''t expect that he also used his shoulder to send out a dark force, which blocked the destruction of my dark force. But his dark strength hasn''t been practiced yet. The whole body will fall back! I then toward him, in a flash I will be in front of him, a palm will be toward his head hit, his eyes intense shrunk. Unexpectedly suddenly stretched out a hand to throw Wang Chengxi to me. I was shocked and quickly stopped, but I was not in a hurry. "Bang!" With a dull sound, my palm hit Wang Chengxi''s body, and there was a sound of rib fracture. "Ah...!", Wang Chengxi lies on the ground and screams, his eyes staring at Wang Jun. I want to kill him with my eyes. Just now, I took some effort, otherwise Wang Chengxi had already died. An idea flashed through my heart, and the corner of my mouth rose slightly. I said to Wang Jun, "if you want me to kill Wang Chengxi personally and blame me for his life, I won''t be fooled by you. Wang Chengxi is no longer a bucket, but also the elder brother of the Wang clan leader. Do you dare to be so domineering that you are not afraid of the anger of the main party? " He gave a cold smile, wiped his blood, and said slowly, "this is the task ordered by the young clan leader. I just follow the orders. Wang Fei, you can''t get out of here today." In my heart, I can''t help feeling a chill for Wang Jun''s cunning. Wang Chengxi is the victim, and it''s the decision of the Wang family. He can even kill his third uncle. He really has no human feelings in front of power. In order to achieve his goal, this guy does everything he needs. He is really vicious. As soon as I thought about it, I was moved to kill him. He had already won the lottery. Now I killed him like a grasshopper. I was about to kill him. Suddenly, someone on the second floor yelled. "Don''t move!" With a cold smile, I rushed to Wang Jun''s body, grabbed him by the neck and stood in front of me. I said with a smile, "all put down your guns, or your boss will have to go to see the Lord Yan." They put down their guns immediately. I gave Gong Nailiang a wink. He picked up his gun and went to his side. Then he pulled Wang Chengxi from the ground and took him hostage. We immediately had two hostages, which scared them not to move. "Kill him for me!", Wang Jun struggled a loud drink, he just finished, the muzzle of the gun aimed at us, but did not dare to pull the trigger. Kill me. They have made great contributions, but once Wang Jun dies, they have no support. By that time, who will have taken the credit. I shot him in the thigh. He cried out in pain. I said with a smile, "Wang Jun, why do you work so hard for the Wang family? Take me to find Zhao xuanzhuo. I''ll spare you forever." Can''t delay, Wang Jun this shameless bastard gave their brother and sister XX medicine, told him to get what he wanted, estimated that they two rescued also waste, after all, brother and sister mess with this matter, put Xuanyuan no one will accept. Wang Junzhen said with a cold smile, "if you have seed, you will kill me, and all the jade will be burned!" I shot him in the other leg and he was on his knees. I took a cold look at Wang Chengxi. Gong Nailiang understood what I meant and was about to pull the trigger at him. The latter was so scared that he cried: "they are on the third floor!" I smile. It''s easy to be a greedy guy. Wang Jun stares at Wang Chengxi, who immediately lowers his head. Gong Nailiang and I walked slowly to the second floor with a hostage. The Gunners on the second floor surrounded us, but they didn''t dare to fight. We went up to the third floor and opened the door according to Wang Chengxi''s instructions. I saw a very beautiful scene. Zhao xuanzhuo sat on the bed, his coat was only two, his face had already turned red, and his mouth skin had been bitten and bleeding by him. The same is true of rosefinch. People with good eyesight can see that it has strong medicinal properties. I can see bumps four or five meters away, and TMD is pink! "Zhao xuanzhuo! "Rosefinch!", I yelled at the top of my voice. Zhao xuanzhuo finally had a clear look in his eyes. He turned his head to look at me. There was a touch of joy on his cheek. The rosefinch was shocked and conscious. "Go, follow me!" I look hastily roar a way, there is a cool fragrance in the room, only afraid is to blow the medicine of feeling. Chapter 430 They quickly put on their coat and ran out of the room. Rosefinch''s pretty face was red, her body was protruding forward and backward, and her eyes were water and smart. It seemed that they could drown me in it. My whole body was very smart. This girl didn''t want to be with me. I didn''t expect that this idea just flashed through my mind. She raised her leg and kicked Wang Jun in the crotch. Wang Jun immediately clamped his legs. The pain brought by the death of his son and grandson was even more terrible than I thought. Rosefinch spat on him, kicked over a gunner, grabbed his gun, and said: "get out of the way, or I''ll kill your boss!" When she raised her legs, I accidentally saw her attractive long legs. There seemed to be water between her legs. I couldn''t help swallowing a mouthful of foam. This girl used to be a spy. She was too provocative. The shooters are scared to step back four or five steps. Zhao xuanzhuo has already rushed into another room to rescue Huang Yuanbin. Huang Yuanbin is scarred, which makes me shocked. I saw a killing opportunity in my eyes. The three of them were my comrades in arms no matter what. This fool Wang Jun is really vicious. After a flash, I threw out a dagger. The dagger drew a streamer in the air, and all of them disappeared into Wang Jun''s Chrysanthemum! "Ah..." Wang Jun cried out in pain. I laughed, took them and went downstairs. The Gunners were still around us four or five meters, watching us unkindly. The gate of the small building was blocked by six or seven bodyguards, and we were not allowed to go out. I smile and say, "Wang Jun, do you really want to die with me?" Between my words, my hand suddenly worked hard. Wang Jun''s face suddenly turned to iron blue. He even hesitated, "you have seed... You kill me..." I was so angry, this fool, no wonder I can be the spokesman of Wang Jiagui City, and I really have backbone. When I was about to do it, the red faced rosefinch aimed his gun at Wang Jun''s crotch and yelled: "asshole, let your people go, or I will make you the last Eunuch in China!" I was all in a cold sweat, and this woman was too strong. I was so scared that I quickly moved to the side. If she killed two birds with one stone, she would kill two birds with one stone. Then I really can''t cry. Rosefinch''s face is more red, eyes are also more lax, it is estimated that it is almost impossible to carry, but Wang Jun actually grimly smile and roar, "bitch, come on, give me a shot, I will not give up if I don''t kill you today!" He just finished, rosefinch fingers slightly fierce move, a bullet "bang" out, just hit Wang Jun''s little brother. Wang Jun let out a cry. The picture was unbearable, and a chill rose in my heart. Wang Jun became a eunuch. Wang Jun fainted with pain, and I still controlled his body in my hand. When I was about to rush out with someone, suddenly, a figure rushed into the gate and rushed up in front of me. I was shocked and shot up. Did not expect to come suddenly jumped to the ground, the ground out of a big hole. The man was lying on the ground, raising his head and bulging his mouth, making a toad call to me. Our distance is only two or three meters, which makes me feel very sick. In my heart secret way, at this time legendary toad work? I didn''t have time to think about it. He came at me like a frog pouncing on a mosquito. I was shocked at the moment. This product is at least an early warrior of dark strength! I quickly threw Wang Jun in my hand at him. He used two palms to pick up and throw Wang Jun into the shooter. Then he stretched out and grabbed me. I quickly dodged. When his limbs just left the ground, he stepped out a shallow pit on the hard ground, and his combat effectiveness was faintly stronger than mine. Between the lightning and flint, he jumped in front of me and grabbed me like an eagle''s claw. I was more and more frightened. I had never been attacked so strangely before. I stepped on the Tai Chi step and stepped back to distance myself from him. But I didn''t expect that his body was very flexible and he jumped on me in an instant. He grabbed me with all his limbs in an instant. I hastened to use the dark force to shake him away, but I didn''t expect that he also sent out the dark force to resist my dark force. When I was shocked, his claws pulled out quickly, and I screamed. "Ma Le Gobi, your mother!", I got angry and hit him on the chest with both hands. At that time, we were separated. I shook and pushed back several steps until my back touched the armrest of the steps. But he tossed in the middle of the air and fell steadily to the ground. The guy''s limbs were on the ground, and his murderous little eyes were watching me. Bad, his combat effectiveness has already reached the middle of dark strength! Damn it, asshole. I adjusted my breath and said coldly, "who are you?" "Toad." He responded softly. I was shocked, this person is using abdominal language, his throat did not move at all! I immediately frown, slowly said, "you are the same door scorpion?" I just finished, the door and jump in a person, I seriously looked at, suddenly face a change, is not a scorpion who will have! He stopped by the toad, because the toad was lying on the ground, so he looked very big, scorpion''s face was very pale, people with clear eyes could see that his injury was not cured. "Wang Fei, you must die today!", Scorpion ferocious way. I cold smile, slowly said, "a scorpion, a toad, you are doing base?" As soon as my voice fell to the ground, I laughed. Toad yelled, "you don''t deserve to know Laozi''s name!" As soon as he finished speaking, he jumped up from the ground and rushed forward with an arrogant cry. His kung fu was better than mine. I didn''t dare to fight hard, so I hurried to the side to avoid his attack. But the scorpion blocked my retreat in an instant. He gave me a fierce look and rushed up. I gave a cold smile, scorpion can''t beat me, what''s more, I was seriously injured before, so take this opportunity to end him! With a smile, I threw out two daggers in my hand to block the momentum of the toad. Then I quickly changed my position and moved to the scorpion''s body. With one punch, I hit him hard. His hands immediately poked into my palms. No, he has recovered most of his fighting power! My face suddenly changed, and I quickly beat the scorpion''s hands away. Now toad is going to stick it again. I dare not ask him to get what he wants. The place where I was just caught is still burning. I fell to the ground in a panic, and then my heel suddenly dropped to the ground. My palms pushed hard on the ground, and then my body drove me to rush up to the gunner team guarding outside the door. Chapter 431 I "Shua" slipped into the gunner team, overpowered two people, tore their shoulders, and then stood up. The nearby gunner''s muzzle suddenly aimed at me, trying to pull the trigger, but now the scorpion roared: "catch alive!". They threw their guns at me, trying to hold me tight. I smile in my heart, opportunity is coming! In a flash, I beat two people flying, stepped on them, and suddenly came to the two shooters with Wang Jun in the frame. Then I held out my hand and grabbed Wang Jun, trying to hijack him again to threaten scorpion and toad. I couldn''t beat these two people together, but other companions had been entangled by other shooters, and no one came to help me. However, in the moment when my finger touched Wang Jun, a gust of wind came to me. I saw the toad curl up to a piece, and then with a fierce force, he spun his body and flew towards me. His sharp fingernails, like daggers, crossed in the air, as if they had even cut the air. I hesitated immediately. If I want to hold Wang Jun tightly, I have to be cut five times by him. But if I retreat, I may not have a chance. At this time, my heart can''t help beating faster. His speed is much faster than mine. I have no chance to escape. And there may be a lot of people lurking outside! My body suddenly twist, a big knife back to Toad back up, left hand at the same time to Wang Jun grabbed up, want to kill two birds with one stone! But I didn''t expect that Toad''s body was very flexible, and it was actually attached to my blade. My left arm was so hard that I was shocked by him, and the back of the big knife immediately cut at my neck. At the same time, scorpion face ferocious stare at me, two hands toward my eyes poked over, see this scene, I was anxious out of a cold sweat. He thought to himself: "this method is too flexible." I was forced to take back my right hand to stabilize the blade, but I was not in a hurry! The back of the broadsword was getting closer and closer, and my eyes were dilated several times. Looking at the back of the broadsword, I was about to split my head. I want to defend, but I can''t move any more, because the scorpion''s feet suddenly wrapped around my waist! "Dog day? Is there no other way. I yelled in my heart, concentrating all my strength on my hands, but except for my body shaking slightly, scorpion stepped back a few steps after I was shocked, but he didn''t suffer a serious injury. Toad launched a counterattack, the back of the knife hit my neck artery, and it was about to cut down. Even if the back of the knife was cut down, I would be seriously injured, and there was no chance to fight back! "Zou Li, local dog, Zhang Gang... Brothers, let''s see you in the afterlife." In front of me, like a movie, many figures passed by and said softly. The moment the back of the knife hit my neck. All of a sudden, a light chant came from my kung fu, a hand was pressed on my back, and then an internal force was transmitted to my back. At this time, there was a flash of light in my eyes, and my body was shocked suddenly. Then I saw the scorpion and Toad''s body retreated seven or eight steps. Although the scorpion and toad were beaten back, the back of the knife still fell on the artery of my neck, but the force was resisted, so I was OK. I turned my head and saw a beautiful little face that I miss. She gave me a smile and said, "you son of a bitch. Why do you love to make trouble so much? " Lin Xuerong! I said with a smile, "it''s only so long now that sister Rong is so young. I''m sorry to call her sister Rong." She rolled a white eye to me, a little smile: "that should call what?" I said with a smile, "sister Rong looks like a porcelain doll now. I should call ''sister Rong'' instead." She enchanting smile, roll up the hair between temples, way: "you kid is mouth sweet." I "ha ha" of smile for a while, open mouth say, "Rong elder sister, how did you come?" She sighed and said, "out of Dali, I don''t know where to go, so I came to Guishi. I don''t think we''ll meet again." There was a touch of sadness between her eyebrows. She pointed to the nearby building and said, "I''ll live where I am." I understand that Lin Xuerong is really my noble man. She looked at Zhao xuanzhuo and them who were just fighting in the room. Then she pointed to the shooters who were so scared that they stood still and asked, "who are they?" I chuckled and said, "enemy!" 30 days no see, Lin Xuerong seems to be more young, beautiful face white and red, more amorous, the body is a little fat, it seems that her life in this period of time is very comfortable. She glanced at me and said in surprise, "are you practicing to the dark strength?" I gently point head, mouth asked, "Lin Xuerong seems to have a lot stronger." Thirty days ago, Lin Xuerong''s cultivation was at the beginning of dark energy, but Toad''s cultivation was at the peak of dark energy. And scorpion, Lin Xuerong and my dark strength can make two people fly without any trace. I''m afraid her cultivation is already in the middle of dark strength. Unexpectedly, she shook her head and said, "you misunderstood why cultivation is so good. I should be a little bit better than the guy like scorpion. I was surprised just now, otherwise I would not beat them back so easily." I gently nodded my head, which is reasonable. At this moment, toad and scorpion just got up from the ground. Toad was still lying on his stomach. Scorpion stood beside him and hummed coldly. Then he said, "Wang Fei, I didn''t expect that there was a powerful guy to help you. I really underestimated you!", Then he said with a grim smile, "even so, you will die!" "Stop talking nonsense!", I scornfully and loudly drank a sentence. In the past, I would not be the opponent of the two of them, but now Lin Xuerong is here. As long as Lin Xuerong entangles toad, I can kill the scorpion with a few moves. Then I''ll join hands with Lin Xuerong again, and he''ll be ashamed. After just a round of fighting, scorpion and I both won the lottery, and Toad also suffered some skin injuries. When Lin Xuerong came, the situation immediately reversed, and now I have a chance to turn over. I turned my head and looked at Lin Xuerong. She immediately understood what I meant and said with a smile, "little brother, if you are so cute, I''ll do you another favor." As soon as she finished, she let out a snort and rushed to the scorpion and toad. The three of them hit each other in a split second. Lin Xuerong was a strong Taiji, and she was very fast. There was no way for them to take her. Chapter 432 I was very worried about the safety of Lin Xuerong. I took part in the battle with a cry. In an instant, he was entangled with scorpion, and his kung fu was not as good as mine. After three or four times of fighting, he was out of breath and sweating. People with bright eyes could see that he was already at a disadvantage. "Scorpio, it seems that you are the one who died today.", I gently smile, drink towards him, but actually to the air. I looked at it carefully. It turned out that toad could not beat me when he dodged Lin Xuerong''s palm. He threw something out of his hand and wrapped it around the scorpion''s waist, so he pulled him to his side. The scorpion gave a cold Snort and gave me a cold look. Unexpectedly, it suddenly jumped on toad and caught his waist because he was lying on the ground and they were stacked together. "You look disgusting?" I stood beside Lin Xuerong, looking at their strange appearance, and said with a cold smile. "This is called lianjue attack!", The scorpion gave a low drink. As soon as he finished, the toad''s hands on the ground propped up from the ground. The scorpion lay behind him, his legs wrapped around his waist, and the head and hands of the scorpion swayed back and forth quickly. I said in a deep voice, "it''s like attacking, but it''s like building a foundation." "Quack..." the toad let out a burst of Toad''s cry, and the two men rushed towards me and Lin Xuerong. The scorpion''s toes were facing us, and his hands were poking at us, and the toad clawed at Lin Xuerong. "Be careful!", Lin Xuerong gave me a low drink and quickly took me back. After they got together, their speed was faster. They cooperated with each other and attacked fiercely. We really don''t have a good way to deal with it. The two men took advantage of the victory to attack us. I quickly stepped on the Taiji step to avoid the scorpion''s attack. I raised my foot to kick his feet and beat back his toes. But just at this moment, the scorpion''s body leaned back, his hands on the ground, and his waist twisted violently. Toad came to me in a flash. He jumped up from the ground, and his claws hit me. Then he raised his legs and stabbed me at the waist with his nails as sharp as a dagger. I was so surprised that I quickly stepped back and tried to hide. But when the scorpion on the ground patted the ground with both hands, the two of them "Shua" came to me. "Be careful!", Lin Xuerong gave a low drink and quickly grasped my arm tightly and took me to one side. But the toad''s claw was still on my left shoulder. He gave me a jerk, and I felt that the scapula of my left arm was about to break. The scorpion and the toad fell on the ground, their feet vertical, and hit us again. Lin Xuerong''s face suddenly changed, and her palms quickly rolled out. When her palms met the toad, her body was shocked, and the claws of the toad were thrown away. At the same time, she raised her leg and kicked the toad on the toe, which made him lean back. He had lost his center of gravity. But in a flash, the scorpion turned up again, turned around and left the toad''s body, quickly entangled Lin Xuerong, and put his hands in Lin Xuerong''s eyes. "Asshole!" When I was about to rush to help Lin Xuerong, I heard a shout, and then I saw the scorpion''s body flying upside down and fell down on the steps. His mouth gave a dull hum, and then his head tilted, and there was no situation. A figure appeared slowly in the small building. Before I could see who it was, toad rushed to him. But the moment of physical contact, the toad flew back and fell beside the scorpion. He cried out in surprise, "you...!" I let go, quickly went to the side of Lin Xuerong, saw her jeans have been cut by the scorpion, fortunately, a move to beat the scorpion fly, did not hurt Lin Xuerong. I was secretly happy when I saw Lin Xuerong''s face cold up, beautiful eyes firmly watching the visitors, grow a mouth of airway: "you still found me." I changed my face and looked at him. Seeing him look at me, I took a cold breath. This guy is the mysterious man who wanted to capture Lin Xuerong that night! He was wearing a black coat and his eyes were watching me quietly, as if he had seen through life and death for a long time, but he was full of strong spirit, as if he could tear me up in one round. White tiger ignored the toad problem and went directly to Lin Xuerong. He went to Lin Xuerong three or four meters to stand, a touch of tenderness on his cheek, said, "follow me back." Lin Xuerong shakes her head, smiles miserably, and says, "white tiger, why don''t you spare me and let me go?" The man who was called white tiger by Lin Xuerong shook his head and said quietly¡° Huo Qilin, you have to go back. You have to be where I am. This is our agreement. " Although I don''t know what kind of organization they belong to, judging from their Kung Fu, it must be a very powerful organization. White tiger is so persistent. They were in love before. I have a bad smile in my heart. The more beautiful a woman is, the more deceiving she is. This fool is really boring. Lin Xuerong''s face cooled down and said, "unless I die. Or you don''t want to take me back. " Between the words, she put on a good posture, staring at the white tiger coldly. Seeing Lin Xuerong''s resolute appearance, the white tiger passed a touch of pain in her eyes. It didn''t take long for her to calm down and said in a soft voice, "I''m sorry for you." As soon as he finished speaking, he suddenly stamped his foot on the ground, jumped up from the ground and rushed towards Lin Xuerong. At the same time, he yelled to the door, "no one left!" When he rushed to Lin Xuerong''s side, three or four guys in strong black clothes rushed into the door. As soon as they came in, they rushed to the Gunners in the small building with their bare hands. In a flash, they wiped out six or seven of them. In a flash, there were five or six left in the Wang family''s Gunners team. The others wanted to pull the trigger, but the wave of people who rushed in quickly threw out their knives, All of the impartial into their neck, the Gunners shake the body, covering the wound, then all fell to the ground. Gong Nailiang had dealt with more than ten shooters before, and the whole Wang family''s Gunners team was destroyed in an instant. After these mysterious guys killed them all, they took a look at us and rushed towards us. I was so surprised that I quickly and loudly drank: "wait a minute!" But they did not reduce the momentum, did not pay any attention to me, rosefinch in the side of the breach scolded: "still wait for a hair, do it!" I''m pushing you. I''m not provoking them. Chapter 433 I was so angry that my eyes were wide open. Immediately, he bit his teeth and rushed over with a curse. He wanted to get rid of them as soon as possible and then help Lin Xuerong. But I didn''t expect that their Kung Fu was not bad. They were even more powerful than Zhang Kangjian. I couldn''t let them go for a while, but they couldn''t deal with me, but the white tiger was pressing, Lin Xuerong had already been forced back four or five steps. Fortunately, Zhao xuanzhuo and rosefinch experienced a fierce fight, and their medicine also passed. They both calmed down and took part in the battle, but their Kung Fu could only entangle them, Gong Nailiang could only entangle one. I''m not under pressure yet. But just at this moment, I saw that the situation of Lin Xuerong was not good. I saw that the white tiger slapped Lin Xuerong on the shoulder. She trembled, drank low, and was entangled with the white tiger again. But I saw the decline of Lin Xuerong. White tiger side attack side surprised way, "fire Qilin, you really are a martial arts genius, so short time to the middle." Lin Xuerong snorted coldly. Without making a sound, she then used Taijiquan and taijibu to fight him. I was so anxious that I wanted to get rid of the people who were fighting with me and help Lin Xuerong, but their Kung Fu was not weak, so I had no chance to run away. Seeing Lin Xuerong''s disadvantageous situation getting worse and worse, my heart became more and more anxious. Just as I was thinking about what to do, there was a loud noise at the door. Then a group of people rushed in. Seeing that they were brothers of Tishang business school, they were overjoyed and drank loudly, "kill these guys for me!" "Yes, Feige!", These guys are all members of class 4 of Tishang business school. I told them to wait outside. They have been waiting for a long time and come in because they were worried that we might be in danger. Fortunately, they have one more heart. They fought with Baihu''s men as soon as I ascended the heights. Although their Kung Fu was not as good as five people, they were many and experienced. Therefore, even though they were attacked several times, they just frowned and rushed to these mysterious people more and more fiercely. Therefore, those guys who wanted to deal with me really couldn''t start. When I looked at Lin Xuerong, I saw that although she had been beaten four or five times, she could advance and retreat according to the evidence. People with clear eyes could see that her combat effectiveness had improved a lot. Although she was slightly under the wind, she could support for a while. I have a plan in my heart. If I don''t hang up the lottery with her, I should be able to compete with the white tiger. But my left arm can''t use my strength now, and the gap between my own cultivation and the white tiger''s fighting strength is too big, so it''s impossible to defeat him now. Suddenly, I took a look at the scorpion and toad on the steps. The Scorpion was knocked unconscious by the white tiger and lay motionless on the ground. But the toad was only injured by skin injury and was still watching the situation. Seeing my eyes, he looked at me coldly and wanted to clean me up. I quickly said, "toad, let''s three join hands to kill this man first, or we''ll all be killed by him. He''s the best. No one here can fight against him alone!" Toad paused, as if thinking about my suggestion. I laughed in my heart, and then said: "there are ten of them, all of them are powerful guys. This man wants to kill us all. All the wise people can see it. After we''ve finished cleaning up, we''re going to kill you. Instead of being defeated by each of them, we''d better join hands to kill him!" On hearing this, Toad''s narrow eyes moved wildly, thought for a few seconds, and gently nodded his head. His body immediately stuck to the ground and rushed to the white tiger. I chuckled and rushed up to the white tiger. But when I rushed in front of him, Lin Xuerong was beaten back by him seven or eight steps. I quickly put out my hand to hold Lin Xuerong''s waist. I saw that she had blood on her mouth and was pale. People with clear eyes could see that she was seriously injured. I asked, "sister Rong, are you ok?" Lin Xuerong shook her head, glanced at the bottom of her eyes and said, "you don''t have to worry about me. Let''s go. You can''t beat him. Even if there are three, I can''t beat him at all." I was shocked. His cultivation was only in the middle of dark strength. Lin Xuerong''s fighting power was only one level lower than his. Why did he say that? As soon as Lin Xuerong''s voice fell to the ground, she fainted. When I was just thinking about it, the toad''s body was taken back seven or eight steps by the white tiger. He saw that Lin Xuerong and I had some ambiguous postures, and a murderous opportunity passed through our eyes. He hummed coldly, and then he said, "none of you can leave! They all have to die here. " I flashed a few thoughts in my heart and said with a cold smile, "are you so confident?" He looked at me and said, "are you the guy who attacked me that night?" I gently point the head, slowly said, "that''s right. You''re lucky you didn''t get killed that night. " He gave a cold smile and said, "Kung Fu is not so good. It''s all right to brag. " I didn''t put his sarcasm in my heart. Lin Xuerong and Toad are both winning the lottery. Toad is better than me. He can''t hold on for three rounds and is knocked down. If I go up, it will be even worse. He beat him with two moves. "What shall we do?" When I frowned, I forgot to take my hand off Lin Xuerong''s waist. White tiger saw it and said, "don''t touch her!" I was furious, holding Lin Xuerong''s hand was tight, and looked at him provocatively. Instead of anger, he said with a smile, "you''re going to die." As soon as he finished, his spirit increased greatly, and my face suddenly changed. In order to annoy him, I gave Lin Xuerong a kiss on the face. He immediately started a fire and said, "die, stinky boy!" As soon as the voice fell, he dashed up and hit me on the shoulder with his hands. As soon as I raised my hand, he hit me on the right shoulder. My body faltered, like falling in front of me. In a panic, I rolled on the ground and wanted to take Lin Xuerong back to my side. But I didn''t expect to pull it down. Lin Xuerong seemed to stick to the ground. I couldn''t pull it. An idea passed in my heart. I didn''t care about Lin Xuerong any more. I stood up and wanted to fight with him. My hands suddenly waved out, just at this moment, his fists hit, see this scene, I suddenly shrunk my fingers, want to tightly grasp his fist. But I didn''t expect that when the palm of my hand touched his fist, I suddenly took a breath, and the whole person was shocked by his dark strength and retreated seven or eight steps until I hit the door. I was out of breath, and my body was shaking violently. This product is too good to compete with deacon Hong! Chapter 434 "Die!", He gave a light drink, lifted his right foot into the air and fell down, trying to step on me. Now Lin Xuerong suddenly got up from the ground and quickly came to his back. I saw the scene, his face without trace, quickly two hands under his feet. He suddenly reached down for me and lifted me up. I was surprised to see him raise his right fist and hit me on the head. The power of this punch is amazing. If I hit, it''s over! Fortunately, Lin Xuerong had already stabbed his back with a knife in her hand, and pushed her hands on his back in an instant. With a dull hum, he stepped back seven or eight steps. I adjusted my breathing. I couldn''t breathe on the ground. If it wasn''t for Lin Xuerong, I would have been dead. As soon as I thought about it, Lin Xuerong pulled me up. As soon as I stood up, before I could speak, she slapped me on the cheek. I didn''t know, so I asked, "Lin Xuerong, what are you doing?" Lin Xuerong snorted coldly. A chill passed in her eyes, which shocked me. It was clear that she lost her temper because I had just given her a kiss. TMD, this girl just pretended to be dizzy. I quickly and apologetically scratched my head and said, "I''m trying to stimulate him and create opportunities for you." "Shut up!", Lin Xuerong''s pretty face turned red and angry. She gave me a big, angry look. See this picture, I quickly shut up, now she is my most powerful ally, don''t let her lose her temper, otherwise I will be finished. When I was just lucky, the white tiger rushed in from the outside, and the knife on his back had already been pulled out by him He looked at Lin Xuerong coldly with blood in his hands and cried, "Huo Qilin, you even killed me to save him!" Lin Xuerong light way: "this is you force me." "Good!", After that, he seemed to be crazy, and his red eyes rushed towards me. I was surprised. I couldn''t prevent his speed. It seems that his cultivation is only in the middle of dark energy, but his threat to me is almost the same as that of Deacon Hong. Lin Xuerong immediately stood in front of me, trying to stop him, but the white tiger was like beating chicken blood. When he raised his hand, he beat Lin Xuerong upside down and flew out. I immediately understood that the cultivation of white tiger suddenly rose to the late stage of dark strength! "Go to hell!", His ferocious face, a cold smile, a hard blow towards my chest, I quickly crossed hands in front of the body, but a little useless, the moment we touch the body, I was shocked back seven or eight steps. I fell on the ground the moment, my throat a sweet, and then a mouthful of blood on the spit out, feel the heart, liver, spleen and lung have been his beat displacement. His body quickly rushed to me again, and his hard fist was about to hit my cheek. Suddenly, his face suddenly changed, and then his body staggered and shook. I took advantage of this time to roll down on the ground and escape. At this time, I saw Lang Shanqiang standing outside the door, his face taut, and his whole body was full of beans of sweat looking at me. I nodded my head to him and smelled it. At this time, I smelled the cool fragrance in the air. I laughed and said slowly, "Lang Shanqiang, you save us, and you will be rewarded when you go back!" He leaned down, handed me the antidote and said, "thank you, brother Fei." White tiger''s body is just like nailed in the original place. He didn''t move after I escaped. I''m afraid he can still move. He quietly came to Lin Xuerong and picked her up from the ground. This time, she was really stunned. All of a sudden, his eyes opened, his feet moved and he wanted to come to me, but then he fainted and fell. "Go!", Holding Lin Xuerong in my arms, I took Lang Shanqiang to rush out of the gate of the small building and give Zhao xuanzhuo the antidote. They soon woke up. All the people white tiger brought were fascinated. When we got out of the small building, we wanted to escape from the scene. At the moment, I don''t know where rosefinch stole some grenades and tied them together, Pull open the ring of one of the grenades and throw it into the small building. We got into the car, Gong Nailiang was driving. I put Lin Xuerong beside me and checked her injury. I didn''t see any major problem. At this time, I was relieved. I saw the rosefinch whispering. I got close to him and was surprised. "Bless me to blow up that bastard Wang Jun." Rosefinch put her arms around her chest and prayed. I suddenly broke out in a cold sweat. This girl is really cruel. She has already killed him and killed him. But thinking of Wang Jun''s cruel means to Zhuque and Zhao xuanzhuo, I immediately feel refreshed. It''s best for such a person to die clean. "Zhuque, why does Wang Jun hate you so much? He dares to fight so hard for chips. Don''t they worry that the National Security Bureau will trouble them?", I lowered my head for a moment and asked. Rosefinch rolled a white eye to me and said, "do you think the national security bureau is very powerful? They have done a very clean job. Even if we are rescued by you now, the leader can''t find trouble for the Wang family. Our sacrifice is not painful for him. " Speaking of this, her beautiful face a cold, bared his teeth of the crack curse way, "Wang Jun that bastard, son of a bitch, too vicious!" I immediately came to the interest, said, "he seems to hate you very much, ah, how do you provoke him?" The rosefinch''s cheek flashed a look of disgust and grinned, "can you remember that Burmese boy?" I was stunned for a while and said, "remember, Minden has already been killed by me. What does Wang Jun hate about you and him?" Rosefinch upper teeth bite lower lip silent, I immediately more curious. Her eyes swam on her body, and she stayed on her hips. At this time, she said, "Wang Jun was originally Minden''s girlfriend. I ruined them." Malegobi, this is too bloody. Minden actually killed both men and women, but I didn''t expect that the Wang family and the son of the Burmese drug lords had such a faggot relationship. It seems that the relationship between the Wang family and the Burmese drug lords is very close. This time, because the National Security Bureau has provoked the Wang family, they dare not act rashly on the surface. Besides, I will return to the east city after solving these problems. No matter how strong the Wang family sent me, I have never been afraid. All kinds of ideas flashed through my mind. I wanted to publicize the relationship between the Wang family and Myanmar drug lords, and make it big that the Wang family arrested NSA agents without authorization. Maybe you can get a lot of benefits from it. Chapter 435 When I was thinking about how to deal with them, rosefinch said contemptuously, "you think of the beauty, the leaders have heard of these things. The five gate valve is powerful, and it can''t move yet. This time, the Wang family is in a bad position. We can get some benefits. At most, we can throw Wang Jun and Wang Chengxi as scapegoats. If you want to bring down the whole Wang family, you don''t want to daydream." I flashed a look of shame on my face. I was so angry that my teeth were itching. That''s a lot of bitches. In my eyes, sooner or later they will fall. A flash. I sent out a bad smile, approached the rosefinch and asked softly, "you broke up Minden and Wang Jun, and became Minden''s girlfriend. Have you ever done anything with Minden?" Her pretty face turned red, and she slapped me in the face in anger, but she didn''t make a sound. I was itching in my heart and asked, "are you willing to die for the country? What a good son and daughter of Xuanyuan. " "Nonsense She punched me and said, "Minden doesn''t love women." I had to give up the idea of searching for the bottom, thinking that she might have been given by the buried man of Minden, I felt a chill in my heart. The farther away a woman like this is, the better. We went out of the small building and arrived at the garrison in Guishi about ten minutes later. I informed Zhang Linfeng, who had already informed the head of the military region. When we arrived, they had already made all the preparations. Zhao xuanzhuo and they got on the helicopter. When I was about to leave, rosefinch jumped off the helicopter again. She quickly ran to me, looked at me blazing eyes, said: "I have to stay here to relax." She hot look at me, I don''t look at her, slowly said: "I''m not your chief, tell me what to do." She angrily kicked me. Before I could decline, she got into my car. Now the helicopter had already taken off. Zhao xuanzhuo saluted me and yelled, "Wang Fei, rosefinch, please take care of me!" I should face back to a gift, then get on the car, see rosefinch sitting beside Lin Xuerong, I frown, silent, she threw a triumphant look at me, as if to disturb my "good" let her very happy, I don''t want to explain with her, then Gong Nailiang drove the car back to Roman. Hongan group is now located in the front and back of our Tishang group. Dongcheng, Tonghui and C City are watching it in the front, and Luoman people can harass it behind. But these are not enough to pose a greater threat to him. I decided to open up another front to attack Hong''an group. In this way, the power of the Tishang group can shut up the Hong''an group in Yunnan Province, and then take them! I thought about it for a while, and before long, I took Langshan in Yunnan Province as the second base of our Tishang group in Yunnan Province. I naturally have my own consideration in this arrangement. The staff of Deacon Hong of Buyi village in Langshan have a share of Hong''an group, and he is a competitor of Hong''an group. But in order to block the pace of our Tishang group, he also joins hands with axe alliance and Hong''an group to deal with us. Lang Shanqiang will surrender to me after failure, and I can alienate them. The people in Buyi village are different. Lang Shanqiang, an outsider, will have such means. Their senior management will certainly be more powerful. However, according to Lang Shanqiang, there are only a few people in his clan who are greedy for money, and many others are not in favor of it. I can find an opportunity to stir up conflicts among them and make them fight against each other. I think if the clan leader knows that deacon Hong is secretly trafficking in drugs, he will be on fire. But now my combat effectiveness is low. If I go there, I will give my head away. Buyi village can''t move yet. Now, as long as we send a strong fighting team to Langshan quietly and ask them to sneak down to collect evidence of Deacon Hong''s drug trafficking, when the opportunity is ripe, they can become a surprise force against Buyi village and Hong''an group! At the moment, I''m thinking about who will take charge of Roman. Yang Hui will lead the whole situation. He can''t leave. After leaving, other people can''t live in the town. Roman''s side is very important. Lin Guangrong doesn''t know the place. Class B of Dishang group can''t beat the people in Buyi village. They can''t do anything to go there. After a flash, I asked, "Gong Nailiang, have you ever been to Langshan?" Gong Nailiang said with a smile, "brother Fei, you asked the right person. I''m a soldier there." When I was overjoyed, Gong Nailiang calmed down and asked him to take people to Langshan. He was just trying to train class 4 of Tishang business school. I immediately said, "well, I''ll give you a task. How about taking class 4 of Tishang business school to Langshan?" "Yes! Feige! ", He replied in awe. I gently nodded my head, and this event was settled on the way back. I was relieved. Back to Roman, to the Vienna Hotel, Lin Xuerong is still unconscious, I hold her out of the car, but rosefinch must let her come, I can''t resist, so I have to let her hold Lin Xuerong to the room, I have a little strange in my heart, Lin Xuerong''s combat effectiveness is higher than us, even if the lottery should not still be open now. I thought for a while, immediately understood the meaning, TMD, I forgot to give Lin Xuerong the antidote! I quickly took out the antidote Lang Shanqiang handed me and gave it to Lin Xuerong. After waiting for a moment, she woke up and saw me smiling at her. She rolled a white eye at me and struggled to get out of bed. But she gave a cry and fell down again. I was in a hurry and asked, "sister Rong, are you ok?" She shook her head. Her face was a little pale, as if she had thought of something strange. She asked in surprise, "aren''t you beaten four or five times by the white tiger? Why do you look like you''re nothing? " I chuckled. Although I was seriously injured, Zou Li taught me that my internal skills were very useful. When I came back, I practiced several times in the car and felt much more comfortable. Although the internal injury didn''t improve, as long as I didn''t use my internal power, I didn''t have any difference with a healthy person. I totally believe in Lin Xuerong, but rosefinch is watching me curiously. I don''t believe in this woman at all. Maybe she is the spy sent by Zhang Linfeng to monitor me. I should say: "white tiger that a bucket can hurt me? A joke "Brag!", Lin Xuerong rolled a white eye at me impolitely and scolded. Rosefinch immediately ridiculed me: "which guy has just been beaten to pieces, after escaping bragging, it''s really cheeky." I hummed coldly and didn''t pay attention to her. I saw Lin Xuerong frowning. I thought she was serious. I asked, "what''s the matter?" Chapter 436 Lin Xuerong said, "how did we escape?" I "ha ha" smile, said: "my people confused them, they fled back." Lin Xuerong gently nodded her head, then sighed and said, "you''re not his opponent. I''d better go out, or you''ll all be in danger." I was stunned for a while. Is Lin Xuerong going to leave again? When she was about to get up, I quickly said, "sister Rong. Don''t move when you hang up the lottery. Don''t worry. When you leave, rosefinch has lost explosives in the house. Now white tiger and his people have already become corpses. Even if he comes here, I''m not afraid of him. Roman is my field. " When Lin Xuerong heard the news, her pretty face tightened, then she shook her head and said with a bitter smile, "Wang Fei, I know you have many people, but you don''t know how strong he is. You can''t beat him." I was shocked. Lin Xuerong said that his cultivation had already surpassed that of the middle stage of dark strength. At that time, I didn''t believe it, but later I learned the horror of his violent walk. Now I say I can''t beat him. This made me nervous immediately. What''s his identity, let Lin Xuerong be so scrupulous. Although he was very surprised in his heart, he was still very confident in persuading him, "don''t worry, Lin Xuerong, we can''t defeat him at all, so we use a gun. If the gun doesn''t work, we use a grenade. I don''t believe that he can kill more than 1000 of us in one breath. You can rest assured that we can recover from illness." Lin Xuerong looked at me in awe. No longer speak, I gave rosefinch a look, out of the room, she understood to follow out. As soon as I came out, I said to her angrily, "you''d better go as soon as possible. I have the foundation of a gangster. It will affect your future." Rosefinch enchanting said: "Hey, headmaster Wang really think for others,... Ha... Ha... Ha... I''m a woman, want what development future, I don''t have that ambition, find a man who likes me will be satisfied." When she spoke, her fox eyes looked straight at me. In an instant, a group of evil fire rose up in my stomach, trying to push the bitch to the point of abuse. But I soon calmed down my anger and regained my sense. She must have another purpose to stay. She touched my face, I immediately put her hand away, disapproval of the way: "you want how, don''t blame me, I didn''t remind you, I won''t take care of you." As soon as the voice fell, I was about to walk out. The rosefinch seemed to have been tightly grasped by the tail and stomped and roared: "Miss, I''ll remind you that I''m a sharpshooter. The shooting skills of those guys under you are so bad. Serve me well. I may teach some sharpshooters to come out." I stopped, a thought flashed in my heart quickly, and said with a busy smile, "Hey, why didn''t you say it earlier, then we''ll train right away?" Then I would drag her to Roman''s training ground, but she looked at me with a smile instead of a smile. Her beautiful eyes showed a touch of cunning color and said, "I''m not happy now. I don''t want to do anything." I secretly scolded in my heart and asked: "big beauty, how can you be happy?" Rosefinch twisted his waist, body close to my chest, small mouth slightly open in my ear, exhale like blue way: "my ass is itchy, you help me scratch." I immediately alert up, this girl how suddenly became a coquettish girl, I am very serious way: "you don''t agree, that''s all." I didn''t think so. I turned around and left first. She stamped her foot in anger, scolded "hypocritical" and immediately followed. After seeing this scene, I laughed in my heart to see when she could pretend, no matter what her purpose was. I respond to change with constancy. She can''t do anything to me again. During this period of time, she can train a few sharpshooters! Our Tishang group now has two major organizations, the wolf special operation team, which mainly collects intelligence. However, with the expansion of our Tishang group, it seems to be dwarfed. Class 4 of Tishang business school is full of elite. It''s OK to use it for frontal combat and surprise attack, but it''s not enough to engage in assassination and sniping. Rosefinch is a sharpshooter of the military. Let her train a group of sharpshooters, so that the special people of our Tishang group can have a great improvement! Now I took her to the training ground under the Vienna Hotel. She was surprised that there were thousands of gang members in this small town. She was even more attractive with surprise on her enchanting face. I ordered Yang Hui to gather all the personnel to shoot at the target, and let Zhuque choose the people with potential. She chose only nine people After watching this scene, I said, you are too demanding. But she turned her lips and said, "do you think everyone can be a sharpshooter? A good sharpshooter must have at least a certain talent. He can choose ten of them to the top. This guy has the best talent and can be called captain She pointed to a young man in his early twenties and said, "I looked at him and saw his face. He saw me looking at him and said," report brother Fei, my name is Tian boguan! " I gently nodded my head. He was one of the 400 newly recruited by Yang Hui. Just now, he fired five shots in a row, and each bullet hit the bull''s-eye.it was very good. Since it was rosefinch, looking at him, I said, "well, you can learn from this beauty. If you do well, you will be promoted in the future!" "Yes! Feige! ", He replied with a smile. Since it is to set up a special team of Dishang group, it naturally requires capital. I ordered Yang Hui to get six or seven more sniper rifles from the black market, which was nothing to do with Roman, so the special forces were set up soon. The prototype has already been established, but according to the request of rosefinch, it will take a long time to form real strength. After listening to it, I didn''t take it seriously and let her toss about, so I didn''t even remember the name of the special forces. Rosefinch has something to do with her, this annoying girl is not at my side, I immediately clean a lot. Taking advantage of enough time in my mind, I started to lay out the layout. I called Yang Hui, Lin Guangrong and Gong Nailiang to have a meeting in the conference room and shared my ideas with Yang Hui and Lin Guangrong. They all felt very good. I told Gong Nailiang to take class 4 of Tishang business school to Langshan, where he was lurking, and began to investigate the evidence of Deacon Hong. As long as we collect enough criminal evidence, we will attack him immediately. At that time, other people in Buyi village will cooperate with me inside and outside, and he will die no matter how hard he is. One Lang Shanqiang almost destroyed our whole army, not to mention the giant Buyi village. I have no choice but to do this. Chapter 437 I originally arranged for Gong Nailiang and I to go to the east city to deal with Hong''an group, but now I sent him to Langshan. This matter can only be settled. I didn''t use Lin Guangrong''s class B of Tishang group, but I still asked them to stay with Roman. It took a lot of effort to win Roman. In any case, Hong''an group can''t get what they wanted. Roman''s story has already come to an end. I buried a rosefinch and bought a ticket to Dali and east city. I wanted to take Lin Xuerong out of here. I thought to myself that Bai Huniu forced him to chase east city. At that time, I would dig a hole and leave him there to see when he could toss. But when I returned to Lin Xuerong''s house, Lin Xuerong didn''t see me! I was shocked and thought to myself that Lin Xuerong would not be captured by the white tiger. But I asked the guard who was guarding the side to know that Lin Xuerong had gone by herself. When they offered protection, Lin Xuerong declined politely, saying that she had already told me, so she turned around in the hotel, but they didn''t follow. I took a breath in my heart. Lin Xuerong must have gone quietly in order not to drag me down. I didn''t run into her when I came up just now, which means that she has been away for some time, and I can''t start chasing her. Just at this moment, Yang Hui ran up out of breath. Even busy way, "Feige, bad, Hongan group Dali branch just in the frequent transfer of manpower, seems to be to Roman hands." I have a sudden change of complexion. Today is Feng Decai''s first seven. I said with a smile: "don''t worry, I have a way." I called Zhang Kangjian and ordered him to take people to attack the Guishi branch, Dali branch and Kunming General Hall of Hong''an group at the same time. The teams in Dongcheng, Tonghui and C have been training for such a long time, so they should be used. I told him not to be hard and harass them in any case before I came back, so as not to waste our fighting capacity and hold down Hongan group. Tell them they don''t have time for Roman. At the same time, I ordered Gong Nailiang to ask them to find opportunities to launch attacks on some small fields of Hong''an group in Kunming City, or even kill their small leaders. What they want is to make the people of Hong''an group uneasy. At that time, when they are tired of fighting, they will not be able to attack Roman, keep Roman, and take over other small fields such as Hongling county around Roman. Prepare for the siege of Dali branch. However, some of the planned development was unexpected. It seemed that Hong''an group was not hit by the trick. In the afternoon, Zhang Kangjian called and said that all the other branches of Hong''an group did not respond to the attack. They pretended to attack without any effect, and all the scattered people in other venues disappeared for a while. I''m frowning. Is it hard to say that Shi Liangjun saw through my wisdom and knew that Roman was in the hands of our Tishang group, which would make them feel very uncomfortable, so he planned to take Roman at all costs? I immediately called Lin Guangrong and Hu Deping and told them to send people from B city, H City, G city and other places, and give them to Zhang Kangjian for the time being to launch an attack on Kunming City and GUI city first. Then I don''t believe that Hong''an group dares to let our people in! In the afternoon of that day, Zhang Kangjian and others launched a large-scale invasion of Kunming City and Guangxi city. This time, Hong''an group felt that the situation was serious and immediately dispatched troops to deal with us. Zhang Yongxian, the boss of Hong''an group, is not a vegetarian. He is very good at giving advice. With the help of Shi Liangjun, a think-tank, both sides are more and more anxious. In the end, he retreats back to his gang. However, Dali''s brother reports that the team of Dali branch has been transferred, People with clear eyes can see that this large-scale battle has made them nervous. Hearing the news, I sat in the boss''s chair and thought carefully. After the first World War, Hong''an group must be on guard. Since they feel that I want Paul Mann to be safe, they must spend a lot of effort on Roman! When I thought of this, I immediately informed Zhang Gang and Li Shihai to take class A and class C of Tishang business school to Roman secretly. On the front battlefield, people were transferred from Kyoto and other provinces. Even if the Hongan group''s army attacked, it was impossible to eat Dongcheng and Tonghui city in a month. Therefore, I was not afraid that transferring all the elite would make these places empty. Zhang Gang and Li Shihai came very fast. They didn''t seem to have time to prepare. I asked them in a hurry. After hearing their answers, I was overjoyed. I felt proud to have Xiaoyu, a brother who can make arbitrary decisions. Liu Yulong, Xiaoyu''s apprentice, took the initiative to find Zhang Gang and Li Shihai when I ordered them to be transferred from other places. He said that Feige would use them immediately and told them to make plans as early as possible. Lin Guangrong and Li Shihai knew that I was very optimistic about this smelly boy. Now they told their subordinates that after everything was sorted out, they would stand by. I just had to say a word and they started. I gently nodded my head. Xiaoyu''s Apprentice really didn''t have a false reputation. From what happened this time, we can see that Liu Yulong still has some skills. If we cultivate them, they may be better than orchids. When I think of Xiaoyu, I instinctively think of Chen Peng. I don''t know how this guy is now. Some time ago, I received news that Chen Peng was fished out of prison. At this time, I received news, and now the situation across the country has changed. During this period of time, with the decline of the country''s first leader, the brotherhood and Tianhe society, with the support of the five gate valve in Kyoto, have grown up, with a faint trend of becoming bigger. I thought that in the imperial capital, the Tishang group was the biggest dark force. They just don''t want to make trouble at the foot of the emperor, so they all develop in other places. This is also a way to avoid suspicion. Otherwise, if that force invades the imperial capital, the other families will surely be jealous, and they may be killed by the top leader. Think of Chen Peng committed such a big thing, can be fished out, my heart can not help some drum. TMD, maybe it''s the big family behind the scenes again. My heart has been locked up for a long time, but I can''t help it. I''ve been busy all this time, and I don''t have any time at all. I have to wait until the situation is stabilized, and I can find time to go back to the imperial capital. In the past, I also sent many people to search the brotherhood and the Tianhe meeting, but there is no result at all. They are still searching for somewhere. The most urgent task now is to arrange people to deal with the invasion of Dali branch of Hong''an group. I ordered Zhang Gang to lead class a of Tishang business school to ambush on the right side of the road one kilometer after the intersection of the expressway. Li Shihai and class C of Tishang Business School lurk on the left side of the road. Yang Hui and I took the remaining 600 brothers of Roman and their hard steel, Lin Guangrong''s class B of Tishang group ambushes at the intersection of the expressway. As long as they can''t fight back, Lin Guangrong will give them a heavy hand behind them! Chapter 438 My intention is to consume them and try to eat them outside the county. If class C of Tishang business school can''t even wipe out this enemy, it will be too weak. I''m afraid that the Buyi village in Langshan has already colluded with the Hong''an group. Someone in Buyi village can help the Hong''an group invaders. So I specially ordered langshanqiang to prepare some antidotes and told everyone to take them as soon as they saw the abnormality. We have already experienced the strength of Buyi village and must make plans early. After everything is ready, we''ll wait for the people of Dali branch to jump into the ambush circle I set. At 8:50 in the evening, we were still in the conference room discussing the detailed plan of fighting the enemy. Yang Hui''s mobile phone rang, he said a few words, his face was overjoyed, and he said with a smile: "Feige, they are on the highway, and they will arrive at Roman in two and a half hours!" I chuckled, lost my pen, and said in a deep voice, "action!" "Yes Yang Hui, Zhang Gang, Lin Guangrong and Li Shihai stood up and took orders to prepare. When I put on my coat and was about to go out, the rosefinch ran in from the outside strangely. When she saw me for a moment, she felt nervous as if she was afraid of me running out. She grasped my hand tightly and said with a smile, "Wang Fei, take my magic gun team, I haven''t even seen the underworld fight. " I passed a look of disgust on my face and said, "they are my magic gun team." "Yes, it''s your magic gun team. Take me with you." She said excitedly, if it wasn''t for the angel like cheek, it was really like a full fairy. I don''t want to waste saliva with her. If I don''t allow it, she will babble beside me. It''s better to agree. She doesn''t worry about what''s wrong with her identity. I''m more relieved. Moreover, I''m a little selfish. We dark forces don''t use bombs in war, and she''s accurate in shooting. If she''s really willing to help me kill one or two leaders, it''s fine. She jumped up excitedly and hugged me. It seemed that she used her big white rabbit to rub against my chest and then released me. I laughed coldly in my heart. There was something wrong with this girl. At midnight that night, the lights near the intersection of Roman highway were still very bright. Suddenly, dozens of vans 400 meters away from the toll station sped up, just like a long dragon. After all the preparations were made, the people in our cities immediately entered into a state of war. At this time, I stood in the middle of the road, with Yang Hui and Lin Guangrong standing at the back, carrying a mountain knife on my back, staring coldly at the scene in front of me and drinking loudly: "ready!" The leading car stopped first and a man came down. He took a look at us, ran to a car, said a few words in a low voice, and got on the car again. At the moment, dozens of cars slowly entered the toll station. We have already made a good relationship, so we let go without saying a word, but I see that it seems a little abnormal. There are 60 cars, here a moment suddenly divided into dead section, the first section of 14 cars slowly down the highway. But the 40 or so cars in the back didn''t keep up. They caught fire and stopped at the intersection. After Feng Decai died, the helmsman of Dali branch changed. He was an old man of Hong''an group in his forties. His name was Zhang Youxi. He had worked for Zhang Yongxian since he founded Hong''an group. He was very old, even compared with Feng Decai. He used to be a helmsman in a remote city of Yunnan Province. He was steady in his work. When Feng Decai was killed, he became a helmsman. As the second leader of Hong''an group, Shi Liangjun won''t stay in Dali all the time. He wants to control the whole situation. Therefore, the policy of attacking Roman this time was formulated by Shi Liangjun, but it was he who led the team. The information shows that this man can make arbitrary decisions and is very good at scheming. I''m half blind at the moment, and I don''t know what he means. The car behind him blocked the exit of the car coming in front of him. Is it not death to send their lives to us? All of a sudden, the 14 cars on the national highway speeded up in a flash and ran towards us like a psycho, waiting for less than 150 meters away from us. They stopped the car, jumped down, and 15 men rushed to both sides. The car bumped into US mindlessly. When I was just thinking, I saw a fire rising on the car, and then a big fire started. Fourteen big fire groups rushed towards us! MAHLE Gobi, there is no one in the car. Zhang Youxi wants to sacrifice more than ten cars to blow us all up! "Be careful!", I yelled at the top of my voice and ran to both sides of the road. Brothers all ran to both sides. You know, there are forty or fifty cars beside us. If we are hit by a train, we will be killed immediately. At this moment, more than a dozen cars have already started to explode. The car was blown to pieces and fell into the motorcade on the way. In an instant, it ignited the fuel tank and caused a fatal explosion. "Boom!" At that time, the flames rose up, and the dozens of brothers who were not in a hurry to retreat were blown to pieces in an instant. Parts of the car roared and flew around. Some of them fell into the crowd and some of them plunged into my hands. In the calcium carbide spark room, we had 60 or 70 brothers or died! "Damn it! It''s killing thousands of swords! ", My heart is dripping with blood. Zhang Youxi is really cunning and changeable. He has come up with such a cunning way to break our formation into pieces in an instant. It''s really a clever move. Barrels of diesel oil ignited, the explosion force was too strong, the explosion scope was more extensive, even if we fell on both sides of the road, the aftershock of the explosion still affected us, the huge gas force lifted many brothers, they rolled on the ground, some were hit by things and fainted. We have too many people and too many vehicles. As a result, there is a lot of oil in the mailbox. In case of explosion, it can be said that more than a dozen huge explosive packages will explode at the same time. The fierce explosion finally stopped, and there was a fire on the side of the road. We could feel the fiery heat on our cheeks tens of meters away. At this moment, all the gangsters of Hong''an group got out of the car and rushed towards us with a mountain knife, trying to wipe us out when we were in a mess. I gave a cold smile, got up from the ground and drank aloud, "brothers, get justice for the sacrifice of my brother!" At that time, all the brothers stood up, and many of them were injured. But their anger had never suffered so much before. As soon as Li Sande met us, he gave us such a show. We couldn''t prevent it, and he really got it. Chapter 439 "Kill!", As soon as I took out the knife on my back, I rushed to the crowd of Hong''an group. I cut off the heads of the two people with the knife in my hand, and the blood splashed all over my face. I seemed to be rushing into the crowd like a tiger into a sheep''s flock, and in an instant, I scattered their formation. My brothers, I am still so brave. My morale soared at that time. They took part in the battle with shouting and waving a mountain knife. Yang Hui and Lin Guangrong were like chicken blood. They were one left and one right behind me. The three of us finished the glyph and beat the people of Hong''an group to pieces with a few moves. There were only more than 400 of them. In addition to the 10 pilots who just jumped down to take part in the battle, our people lost 80 or 90 people after their attack. The number of people on my side was dominant. In addition, the three of us were too powerful, so we killed more than 100 people several times, leaving only about 200 of them in an instant. They saw that the situation was unfavourable and they were about to retreat. I quickly led people to follow them and took up the knife to cut them. There was a lot of screaming all the way. They left dozens of lives, and then they withdrew. Yang Hui and Lin Guangrong still have to chase them. I quickly stopped them. I felt that there was something abnormal! The people of Hong''an group are not so weak! The 15 drivers were all experts, like the real members of Hong''an group. They escaped half of the way before long, but they all took the life of the local people in Roman at the same time! I am clear about the fighting capacity of these people under Yang Hui. Their fighting capacity can compete with those of Feng Decai''s "xuanziying". Even though the people in xuanziying are the weakest in Hong''an group, they are much better than those we just killed. I didn''t order the three classes of Tishang Business School lurking on the left to take part in the battle, exposing them. I half blindly watched the Hong''an group on the highway. After they ran out, they walked to the guardrail of the highway in no hurry. Now these guys are gasping for breath, but they are not afraid. On the contrary, they look at us provocatively, drink and satirize us. My brothers immediately started a fire, shouting that they were going to rush up and chop them. I stopped them and drank loudly: "don''t be impulsive!" As soon as I finished, the brothers behind me were silent. They all bared their teeth and looked at them with anger in their eyes. They wanted to eat each other like food. I clenched my teeth and planned Li Sande''s next plan. I wanted to lead me into the trap. Just at this moment, the door of the expensive Audi car opened and a middle-aged man came down. He came to the side of the guardrail, his eyes shining and his mouth sneering. My heart moved fiercely, he is Li Sande of Hong''an group! Dressed in a red Tang suit, Li San de has thick eyebrows, small eyes, and looks like he''s in his early twenties. There was a touch of murder on his cheek, and he drank loudly: "are you Yang Hui?" My heart moved violently. It seems that Hong''an group hasn''t felt that Roman is already the arena of our Tishang group. I kept a very low profile. When I sneaked into Hong''an group to kill Burmese, only Feng Decai and the people beside Shi Liangjun contacted me. It''s reasonable that others don''t know me. I seldom show up. It''s really troublesome for them to find my detailed information. What''s more, I''m a secret agent of the National Security Bureau. The security level is very high. The public security system can''t find out. Before Yang Hui, he was just a big man of the small dark forces in Luoman town. A big tycoon like Hong''an group didn''t know much about him. Besides, it''s not strange that Li Sande didn''t know Yang Hui before. I smile and say, "you son of a bitch, I''m Yang Hui." Li San De''s domineering smile, hands in the waist, a very rampant look. I saw that he was not angry, but looked at it calmly. He continued to drink aloud: "Yang Hui, I didn''t expect you to be a suckling smelly boy. Surrender quickly, and I will spare you "Oh?" I looked at him, a turn, a loud drink: "if I do not surrender, what can you do to me?" His eyes narrowed, and his cheek was murderous. He said, "don''t blame me for being merciless! I''ll take your head off and kick it as a donkey. " I gave a cold smile. Li must have a plan. He may be procrastinating, but I didn''t expect what he would do next. Just at this moment, the doors of the 45 cars behind him were all opened, and all the men jumped down. He was holding moriran''s knife in his hand, and his cheeks were filled with the spirit of killing. After they got out of the car, they stood behind Li San de and looked at us unkindly. Li San de cried triumphantly¡° Yang Hui, you have been surrounded by us for a long time, and you still don''t surrender! " As soon as he finished, there was a loud bang behind us. I looked back. Dozens of vans were driving at a high speed. The people of Hong''an group actually came to us from Vietnam! In an instant, I figured out the reason. It turned out that Li Sande wanted to lead us into their encirclement. Li Sande said with a laugh: "Yang Hui, you have been surrounded by me. You are a fool. You are all out. At the moment, you Roman''s field is estimated to have been won by Hong''an group. Now you have no ability to struggle!" If it''s true, as soon as he finished, Yang Hui''s mobile phone rang. After listening to a few words, his face gradually became nervous. People with clear eyes could see that Li Sande''s plot succeeded. He had a little look and said in a hurry: "brother Fei, what should I do?" I waved my hand and said slowly: "call the police station and ask them to arrest people. Then I said that foreign forces are making trouble in the field we are guarding, and our common people are threatened!" Yang Hui immediately knew that he called the number of police chief Roman, who took the "protection fee" we paid. Naturally, he immediately ordered us to come down. If they asked, our branch rudder would be restored immediately. And my vision is not so short-sighted, even if let Li San de occupy them. There is no need to worry about firewood. All the living forces of our staff still exist. After dealing with this, we can deal with them later. I didn''t expect Li Sande to be so resourceful. Two teams attacked us one after another, and one team attacked our rear branch. Chapter 440 There are at least 400 new hitters. Plus the 500 or so people coming from 45 cars on the highway, the 500 or so people in front of us will almost double our number. The inside information of Hong''an group is reflected immediately! But he didn''t know that there are brothers of Tishang business school in class C of Tishang group on both sides of the road. They are the real elites. There are 500 people. They can keep all these guys! I haven''t ordered them to show up. The purpose is to lead them down, put them in their pockets and give them a heavy blow! I pretended to be shocked and roared: "Li Sande, you are so shameless, you have brought so many people!" Li Sande burst out laughing and said, "Mr. Feng has already consumed a part of your people. I''m going to pick up the missing ones now. Don''t talk too much!" As soon as he finished, with a slight wave of his hand, all the people of Hong''an group behind him rushed down to us with a mountain knife, and all the people of Hong''an group behind us also rushed over. In an instant, we were in a mess. My eyes flashed a light, roared: "brothers, don''t be afraid, our chopping frame has never been lost, we should have confidence in ourselves, first chop the people behind!" Li Sande''s pride made him go wrong! The four hundred people coming from behind are too close to us, but the front is far away from us. In a twinkling of an eye, they rush to us. Therefore, we can only deal with the four hundred people behind in one minute. In my heart, I laughed coldly. All 1000 people in Feng Decai''s xuanziying stayed here. Maybe Hong''an group felt that Roman''s strength was almost exhausted. But what they didn''t know was that the 400 people in xuanziying consumed four hundred local gangsters in Roman, but the remaining 400 people were dazed by Lang Shanqiang''s poison without doing anything, Later, in order to make the rest of Roman get justice, they ruthlessly eliminated all 400 people! What''s more surprising to them is that Roman is the most powerful folk custom in Yunnan Province. Everyone is belligerent and everyone is a soldier! Feng Decai''s sacrifice has finally given Li Sande a chance to get on the top. Recently, he must be very proud of himself. With a ferocious smile, they met the people of Hong''an group who surrounded us from behind. These guys are not counsellors. They fight with the local people in Roman. The Vietnam War is fiercer and fiercer. The Kung Fu of a man who takes the lead and Yang Hui is between Bo Zhonghui. There was a stalemate in the battle. People on both sides are entangled with each other. We have a little more manpower, and we have the upper hand. But at this moment, the people in front of us had already rushed to us and slashed with a knife. I drank loudly: "kill!" As soon as they came to us, as soon as I finished speaking, two groups of brothers from Tishang Business School rushed out on both sides of the road. Zhang Gang and Li Shihai cried out and rushed into the crowd of Hong''an group. They were like two fierce tigers fighting among them. In an instant, they tore a bloodstain. Unfortunately, when they rushed to the middle, they were stopped by two people. The latter''s Kung Fu was not weak either, which was similar to that of Zhang Gang and Li Shihai. I was surprised that Hong''an group is worthy of being the biggest dark force in Yunnan Province. At the moment, because the two ambush teams of Tishang Business School entangled the 500 or 600 people killed, the situation changed in an instant. The 400 people behind us were entangled by the local people in Roman, and the battlefield was divided into two sides. The brothers of Tishang business school can fight five or six each, and more than 300 people in two groups beat five or six people in Hong''an group back. These guys in Hong''an group are no longer easy to be provoked, and they are still fighting better and better in the unfavorable situation. It took the brothers of Tishang business school more than ten minutes to defeat them, and dozens of our people were injured. People with a clear eye can see that Hong''an group is very powerful. I looked at Li Sande standing at the intersection with a cold smile. Just now, his face had already changed and he was staring at me with an angry face. I laughed and said: "Li Sande, don''t feel that only you have intelligence, other people are all fools, I see what you can do now!" He narrowed his eyes and hummed coldly. Then he said, "Yang Hui, I really belittle you. You are such a mean boy. You are so young I turned my lips and said, "Li San De is really beyond my expectation. He even thought of such a clever plan, which caused a lot of loss of our manpower. I''m really eye opening.", All of a sudden, I changed the subject of my speech and drank aloud, "Li Sande, I see what else you can do now!" I didn''t expect him to wriggle the corners of his mouth. There was a mockery on his cheek. He said slowly, "do you feel in control of the situation?" I laughed and said, "Li Sande. Do you want the men who captured Roman to come and help you? Then I''ll tell you, they can''t come! " Li San De''s face showed a look of surprise, but he still firmly believed it. He said with a cold smile, "Yang Hui, you used the official relationship in the struggle of the dark forces." If Li Sande was really smart, he suddenly expected that I would use Roman''s Officialdom relationship. I laugh in my heart. He''s trying to piss me off. "Don''t be so wordy. Look at the moves!" I yelled at the top of my voice and rushed up to him with a knife. I didn''t expect that he was not afraid at all. He took two halberds from the car. Its silver color should have been specially processed. In the middle of the night, it was still cold and cool. It seemed that it was well maintained. The two of us rushed together in ten seconds, and in an instant we went into battle. He is half shorter than me and looks a little bloated, but just after the move, you can see his body method. Those five sections of stature travel under the cover of my mountain knife, and they are actually able to swim without losing the edge. He fired his double guns in bursts. At first sight, he is a powerful guy. I feel more and more that this man is powerful I repeatedly quickly cut down four or five knives were dodged. Occasionally I have time for backhand attacks. Naturally, his sneak attack did not succeed. On the contrary, with the passage of time, the knife cut a few holes in him! I smile coldly, I haven''t used my internal power yet! Suddenly, his body suddenly shot back two or three steps. The moment I turned around, the two guns flew towards me. I quickly waved the knife to cut down the two guns. "Dang!" The gun body was slashed to the ground by the mountain knife. I yelled at him and rushed to him. The old man lost his weapon. He was not dead. Chapter 441 I''m furious. In a flash, he came in front of him and slashed at his head. All of a sudden, he had a chain in his hand. Suddenly, he stopped my mountain knife. Then he pushed it around and wound the chain on the knife. He''s trying to pull me! I was surprised. He had so many tricks. I quickly used the dark force to push him forward, and the surging force pushed him back. The body of the mountain knife was entangled by his iron chain, and I didn''t know what metal it was made of, so I cut it continuously. I quickly rotated the blade and wound all the chains around the blade. He was unsteady and pulled back, so he fell over to me. When he came to me, I took the mountain knife as an iron fan and hit him on the shoulder. As soon as his legs softened, he bent down. I waved the mountain knife to his neck. But at the moment, there''s a metal crash behind me. In my heart, I quickly moved away from my feet and turned my body suddenly. At this time, I saw that it was his two spears that attacked my back without any command. I know what''s going on! It turned out that the two ends of the chain in his hand were connected with the halberd. I knew why Li San de wanted to fly out of the halberd. It turned out that he knew that he was not my opponent and wanted to attack me with this kind of Yin move. I gave a cold smile. Fortunately, my combat effectiveness is much higher than that of him. All the ghost tricks are floating clouds! At this moment, his body has already stood, want to pull me back to the original position, let the spear point pierce into my body, give me a pair of wear, I loud, the dark force in the body burst out at the same time, then his body suddenly pulled to the part where I stood just now, at this moment, the spear point has already reached his back heart, will insert it! "Go to hell!", I roared with a slight smile. His face became pale gradually, and his eyes dilated a lot in a moment. I thought I could kill him this time, but I didn''t expect that when his hand was loose, he let go of the iron chain, bent suddenly, squatted on the ground, and then jumped up again. His hands tightly grasped the short halberd running towards my forehead. I quickly turned the knife to block in front of me. With a dull sound, I suddenly pressed down. The iron chain tightened at once. I stepped back quickly, and so did he. But by this time, he had already stepped back dozens of steps. I suddenly raised the knife and waved it in the air. The chain on it was loosened. The two halberds flew up to his back, and the calcium carbide sparks hit him on the back. He let out a groan and fell forward. He was lying on the ground like a dog eating excrement. He rolled two times on the ground and stood up. In an instant, he rushed to the middle of the road again. I laughed and rushed up. I gradually got closer to him, and soon I got to his back. My feet suddenly jumped up, and the knife I held in my hand was lifted into the air, and I stabbed him in the back of his heart. "Help me!" He''s all smart, he yells. I was shocked that he still had foreign aid! "Is it difficult that the people of Buyi village have colluded with Hong''an group for a long time?" I have an idea in my mind, this person can''t stay! All of a sudden, his Audi hit the door, and a figure rushed down in a flash. He turned his waist and twisted his hips, and threw a black thing at me. In my heart, I quickly turned my body in mid air. At the moment of landing, the knife cut down the flying object. Because we were too far apart, the flying object was already at the end of the crossbow. I split it very easily and fell to the ground. I had a look, and the flying object turned out to be a black ball. I half blind eyes, take a serious look, see inside actually filled a lot of white powder. My face suddenly changed. This is Lang Shanqiang''s drug! I quickly cover my nose, hold my breath and concentrate, toward the side of the rapid reckless ran two or three steps, want to stay away from this kind of cruel things, but did not expect that at this moment a gust of wind blowing, actually will all the powder inside blow up. I quickly and loudly drank a sentence: "all brothers take antidote!", At the same time, I put the antidote Lang Shanqiang had given me earlier into my mouth. Although I don''t know whether it is the same as the poison Lang Shanqiang had prepared before, I can''t help it. So far, I have to try it. As soon as I finished, all the brothers took the pills. I stare at this master in the high speed with cold eyes. In the arena of our Tishang group, if you dare to make trouble, you will die. Li Sande will die, how can he escape with you! This thought flashed through my mind, and then I rushed up to Li Sande. But Li Sande had already rushed to the side of the dwarf who came down from the car and stopped. He looked at me with a full face and drank loudly: "you''re not dead now!" I chuckled, stood still and said, "Li Sande, I found a dwarf to replace you. Are you sure he can beat me?" I looked at the two men in front of me. The man beside Li Sande is very low. He is estimated to be no less than one meter five. He is wearing children''s clothes and a pair of black cloth shoes at his feet. With tender air on the cheek, a pair of eyes dribble around. When I heard that he was a "dwarf", his face changed and he yelled, "you are a dwarf, your whole family is a dwarf!" I immediately grinned, this Ya looks very old, heart how with a smelly boy like, is it a retarded. I was angry and laughing and said, "where''s the kid from?" As soon as I finished, he burst into flames, widened his eyes and yelled out: "go to die!" Then he bounced up from the ground and stepped on the guardrail by the side of the road. He jumped down to me by the reaction force. I was shocked. The power of this guy is amazing. His body was extremely flexible. In a flash, he rushed to the top of me quickly. Then he pushed his legs and kicked his little foot towards my head. I quickly waved the mountain knife and cut it to the sole of his foot. Unexpectedly, he stepped on the blade with his feet. I was surprised. Then I saw that he twisted and fell to the ground. I had been shocked to take two or three steps back. My eyes show a look of surprise, this smelly boy is also a dark strong, as if the combat effectiveness is stronger than me! Just a move, he has a geographical advantage,. But his weight is too light. If our fighting capacity is average, we should share equally. I didn''t expect him to be much stronger than I expected. Chapter 442 His eyes were full of disdain. He turned his lips and rushed towards me again. I was shocked. At the same time, he quickly withdrew his original idea of belittling the enemy and began to fight quietly. He is really a fierce guy. He has a different body style, so he fought with me with his bare hands. Although I had the upper hand with a mountain knife, I was more and more frightened after dozens of moves. This man''s body is just like an iron one, and his strength is also very strong. The mountain knife cuts down on his body quickly many times. He can even intercept the body of the knife with his bare hand, and then use the force to dissolve my strength, or suddenly push it, and my body can be driven back by him. He gave out a strange smile, his hands suddenly grasped the blade tightly, his feet jumped up, and the whole person actually climbed onto the blade, and his legs all clamped the blade I held him up in the air with a knife, "Ha ha!" With a smile on his small cheek, he suddenly pulled the blade, and the whole person came to me in an instant, then hit me on the head. When I saw this scene, I was shocked. I quickly released my hand, and the mountain knife fell to the ground with him. Taking advantage of this, my palms were pushed out fiercely, and at the same time, my feet stepped on his head. If it was really kicked, he would be seriously injured. All of a sudden, his body curled up on the ground, quickly rolled, stood up, grasped my knife tightly, and cut at my legs. When I saw this scene, I quickly turned around and got rid of my body. My legs clamped the knife. I suddenly turned around and wanted to ask him to release the knife. But I didn''t expect that his strength didn''t weaken at all. When I twisted the knife in the opposite direction, my body was driven by him for a week. I was anxious and flustered. I let go of my legs and fell to the ground, then I often backed away. At the moment, he didn''t wait. He quickly took one or two or three steps forward. As soon as he bent, he held the mountain knife and poked it at me. In an instant, the tip of the knife came to me. I don''t want to retreat any more! At the critical moment, I had no way to move, but his short body twisted to the side and went back. Now my waist hurt, and a bullet went through my waist. Fortunately, it only hurt my skin. I saw rosefinch cold a beautiful face, risking the body lying on the roadside, look at me looking at her, also contented to throw a wink at me. "Wave hoof!" I secretly scolded in my heart. I was grateful to her. At the same time, I must try to kill her. This girl almost killed me. Fortunately, she was good at shooting. Originally, she aimed at the head of this dwarf, but this guy reacted too quickly. He is short and his head is naturally low. When he hits me, he reaches the waist. The dwarf was angry and looked at me with wide eyes. He turned around and rushed to the rosefinch ten meters away. My face suddenly changed and I reminded him, "rosefinch, be careful!" But I didn''t expect rosefinch''s disdainful lips. With a slight wave of her hand, the sniper team next to her immediately began to fight, Tian boguan pulled the trigger first and hit the dwarf on the head. Quickly, Audi''s dwarf suddenly turned over and dodged the bullet. When he wanted to rush up, the gun rang out quickly. A bullet hit him, and his body jumped to the other side of the road. Rosefinch''s enchanting cheek swept a touch of satisfaction, raised his gun and fired several shots in the direction of the dwarf''s fall. At this time, he slowly got up from the ground, patted the dust on his clothes, and slowly came to me. Wearing a tight jacket and black jeans, she has fine and smooth skin with a little bit of dust, and her hair is draped behind her head. She looks enchanting and seductive, full of wildness. Seeing my fiery eyes, she slightly wriggled the corner of her mouth, put a catkin on my neck, and breathed out like blue in my ear: "brother Wang Fei, there is a lot of dust on people''s chest. Would you please take it off for me?" My stomach suddenly raised a group of evil fire, this girl is too attractive, no wonder Minden can''t control, this woman is really a wave hoof. I impolitely opened her hand, half blind eyes waiting for Mr. short to take the initiative to sacrifice, but waiting for at least ten seconds did not see him from below. Roman''s woods are very dense, forming a large-scale mountain forest on both sides. Under the luxuriant leaves, nothing can be seen in the silent night. I frowned. If he didn''t come out of the forest, I didn''t dare to take people to pursue him in the forest. He was short and tough. He was lying in ambush in the mountain forest. Let''s go in and die. Rosefinch angrily glared at me, as if to see through my thoughts, showing a smiling expression, with a temptation to ring in my ear: "Wang Fei, look at me." As soon as she finished, she whistled. All the snipers who had been lying on one side stood up and looked at the sight, looking for the dwarf. "45 degrees in front of the right, 28 degrees in front of the left, 10 degrees for the gap, attack!", In front of a hand to observe a loud drink. As soon as he finished, five snipers immediately used the bolt, and then five bullets shot into the forest. Bullet "Shua Shua" into the mountains. Except for a few leaves, there was no effect. I gave a cold hum. The sniper team has only been established for half a day. Rosefinch is also really whimsical, I can''t help but ironically said: "rosefinch, you are really a tyrant. They are all first-class talents. " "Cut!" The rosefinch rolled a white eye at me impolitely, and his face became solemn. Just as he wanted to go on commanding, he said: "don''t worry about 12 o''clock in front, the height is 3 meters! Shoot. " As soon as he finished, the sniper team opened fire neatly again, and the bullets yelled and hit the target. "Pa Pa Pa!". Five bullets flew in and a figure fell down! "Malagobi!" I was so ecstatic that I rushed up and saw that it was the dwarf who landed on the ground. He''s bleeding a lot. One shot hit him. I was overjoyed. I thought to myself that the person who didn''t expect the rosefinch really had two brushes. If in time, he could really become the powerful armed force of our Tishang group. Mr. short man fell on the ground and moved fiercely. It seemed that he had already stretched his legs and swallowed his breath. I quickly got close to his body and looked at his pulse. I saw that he had already died and could not die any more. If the sniper gun was really domineering, it was not only far away, but also powerful. "Ha ha, Wang Fei, what''s up?" Rosefinch came to me, patted me and said angrily. Chapter 443 I said with a smile: "Dear Miss rosefinch, you are really good. When you annihilate them, you will be rewarded." As soon as my voice was heard, I stood up. Two groups of brothers from Tishang business school had already participated in the war. Yang Hui, Zhang Gang and Li Shihai all dealt with the leader of Hong''an group, who was entangled with them, and fought in the crowd. The criminals of Hong''an group have already been unable to make any big waves, and the scale has already begun to fall to us by a large margin. Now the only thing I have to do is to kill Li Sande, the new helmsman of Dali branch! I cold face to highway on the way to see up, face suddenly mutation. Bad, Li Sande is going to escape! "Li Sande, where to go!", I yelled at the top of my voice and was about to rush past. But now his car had already started. The moment I stepped on the accelerator, the car had to step back seven or eight steps. "Rosefinch, shoot him to death!" I started a fire at once. All our cars were destroyed. If we want to catch up with him, we have to run to the highway and take the cars of Hong''an group, but their cars are all vans. "Look at me!", The rosefinch hums coldly and walks to Tian boguan in two or three steps. The latter immediately understands that he resists the sniper gun on his shoulder. The rosefinch holds the sniper gun on his shoulder and aims at it quickly. When I ran onto the highway and got into a car, Li''s car was already 400 meters away. I immediately worried about a loud drink: "rosefinch, quickly give me to keep him!" I don''t know if he can hear me. After calling, I started the car and roared, and the bread body rushed out. But it''s far from Audi, which is almost invisible in front of me. I didn''t want to let them go, and then I ran after them. Suddenly, there was a faint hissing sound. Then my remaining light saw the body of rosefinch move, and the muzzle of the gun suddenly shook. At the moment, the distance between rosefinch and Li Sande is about one kilometer, but the car is just flying at high speed. At such a long distance, the bullet is greatly affected by the wind speed, and there will be a big deviation in the trajectory. At the moment, I''m driving faster than I used to. Although I can''t catch up with Li Sande in front of me, our distance is mainly 600 meters or 700 meters. His speed is going to reach the limit, so I can''t get rid of him. If it''s true that bullets can stop a car, it''s impossible for such a big car to stop directly as long as it doesn''t hit the forum or engine and other important parts. I''m so worried that I just want to fly to smash these two disgusting Audi cars and drag Li Sande out to pieces. Just when I was very angry, the Audi car in front of me shook down, and then it fell to the side. Its speed finally slowed down. I was very happy and quickly drove towards it. At the moment, my mobile phone rang. I was worried that Li Sande didn''t have time to answer it. He hung up without looking at it. But my mobile phone rang again and again like crazy. I was on fire and threw my mobile phone in the back row. At this time, the driver of Audi opened the door and Li San de fell out of the car. Seeing that I was approaching a sudden change in my face, he wanted to jump down from the roadside guardrail! How can I ask him to escape again? I stopped the car in front of me and shot him in the leg. He bent and climbed onto the guardrail. I gave a cold smile. This guy just had the survival instinct like an animal. He had to struggle after such a serious injury. I immediately shot him on the other leg. He gave a dull hum and jumped down at the same time. At the moment, I jumped too. As soon as I fell to the ground, I rolled down on the ground, took off the momentum, and slowly stood up. I saw Li Sande sitting by the side, his legs oozing a lot of blood, and the ground was wet. He looked at me angrily with hatred in his eyes. I wriggled to the side of him and said, "Li Sande, surrender. I can spare you from death. With your ability, you can join our Tishang group or become a core figure. No one can stop Tishang group''s March. Hong''an group will perish sooner or later." In fact, what I said was just pretending to induce him to surrender. He killed hundreds of brothers in our Tishang group by means of intrigue. He can''t keep this kind of vicious person. Besides, he doesn''t look like a kind of person who has milk and is a mother. Maybe it''s going to be a fight. If it is true, as soon as I finished, he said with a ferocious smile: "I believe it was planted in your hands, but I underestimated you. I didn''t expect that Roman''s strength was preserved so completely. I was negligent. It''s up to me to kill or cut you!" On his cheek, there was a kind of strong man''s determination to break his wrist. At the moment, it was superfluous to say anything. Since he is defeated, there is only one way to die. This is the tragedy of the mob! He raised his head and let out a laugh. He looked at the battlefield on the national highway not far away. Suddenly, he said with half blind eyes, "I seem to have seen you somewhere. You are not Yang Hui! The people you bring are not all Roman''s, they are not so powerful! " I just smile. Li Sande finds out at the moment that it''s not his fault. The brothers of Tishang business school are all strangers. I haven''t seen many of them, let alone him. He smiles and says, "you''re right." By this time, my men had already been eliminated, and all the people came here. Then I pointed to Yang Hui, who was walking in the front of the team, and said, "he is Yang Hui. I am Wang Fei, the president of Dishang business school." He suddenly changed his face. Instead of getting angry, he laughed and said, "ha ha, I''m really confused for a while, and I''ve fallen into your trap. I didn''t expect that Roman was already in your hands. You must have killed Feng de? " When he talked about Feng Decai, I suddenly felt a thump in my heart. We all annihilated the xuanzi camp brought by Feng Decai. He committed suicide and died. Therefore, no one would know the process, and I told you in secret that we must keep it secret. I think he suddenly said that if he saw me, I should have killed them. Shi Liangjun had made a killing order in every field of Hong''an group in Yunnan Province, but he was so busy that he had forgotten what I looked like. I shook my head and said, "Draco killed himself. He''s a real hero!" Li San de said with a cold smile, "Feng De is just a reckless man. If I were you, how could I allow you to take Roman, and let us Hongan group suffer enemies on both sides now. A mindless fool, relying on the relationship of the sect leader, is blind. Thousands of people in the xuanzi camp are beaten up by him. If he doesn''t die, the sect leader will kill him too!" Chapter 444 "Shut up!", I angrily and loudly drank a sentence. DEGO is a righteous man, which can be compared with him who is about to run away when he sees something wrong. I got angry and slapped him on the cheek. At that time, he beat his left cheek up and drank loudly: "Li Sande, go down and make a horse for dege!" As soon as I finished speaking, I said that the mountain knife in my hand cut off his head. The body of the mountain knife cut off his whole head in a flash. The blood splashed all over my face. His head dropped on the ground and dyed the nearby ground red. I hugged the brothers of Tishang group on the way and drank loudly: "brothers of sacrifice, let''s go all the way! Rest there! I''ve avenged you. " I just finished. All the people who came were kneeling on the ground with tears in their eyes, sobbing and silent. They all silently looked at the dead bodies on the way. After the battle, they gathered all the dead bodies in our hands together, and the bastards of Hong''an group were all in a mess. "Burn them up. All the people who are not dead will be killed, and none will be left.", I stood up and pointed to the people of Hongan group and said to Yang Hui. "Feige, all of them have been wiped out. None of them has been left. The class B of Dishang group led by Lin Guangrong has been wiped out. All the enemies of Hong''an group have been wiped out!" Yang Hui said in a loud voice. I gently nodded my head and said, "list the names of the dead people. You should go to greet their family in person. The settling expenses must be rich and the affairs should be well done. All their family members are supported by the Tishang group!" "Yes!", After Yang Hui answered, he took people to work. Now presumably they will be more united, cohesion will gradually become amazing, people together, Roman is more secure. At this moment, rosefinch came up to me and looked at me with a smile instead of a smile and said, "Hey, headmaster Wang, I didn''t expect that he was still a big black man. I really admire his efforts to buy people''s hearts." I didn''t pay attention to her, but she grabbed angrily and said, "why didn''t you answer the phone you just called?" I was just in pursuit of Li Sande. At this juncture, when I had time to answer the phone, I said impolitely, "what''s wrong with you? Seeing me chasing people and harassing me, I really can''t figure out that you are an agent. " She rolled a white eye at me and said impolitely, "I just want to tell you that I hit Li Sande''s driver.", Rosefinch''s face is very serious, as if for her "wit" and feel proud, and then frowned and said: "no, I only gave you a call, when did I give you a call again and again?" I was stunned for a while. Who was the person calling from behind? My heart clattered, I quickly found the number. I quickly dial up, but the phone has long been unable to get through, I looked at the number of home, suddenly changed face. It shows that the number belongs to Jiangyin City, Anhui Province, which is also a city where brothers and Tianxia will fight like fire. I was in a hurry. Maybe this call was from Xiaoyu. I called Zhang Linfeng and asked him to check the location of this number for me. Because I had made great contributions to saving people and got the chip, the chief was very happy. Of course, he also had a long face, so he agreed immediately. After waiting for four to five minutes, the call he made came back with a useless wechat. This number is the number of a public phone booth. There is no way to find any useful clues. I was very disappointed at the end of the call, and I felt uneasy. If it was Xiaoyu''s number, he would be very dangerous. Otherwise, he would not have made a phone call to me from a public number. He would have been in danger or even killed if there was no follow-up! I feel uneasy. It''s too long for Xiaoyu to go out and lose contact with me this time. I sent so many people to disappear. It''s so strange that I can''t wait any longer. I want to fly to find them and find out the truth! But at this time, the accident broke out, and Zhan Mingquan called and asked me to go back to the imperial capital. I''ll just have to put things down here. After returning to the imperial capital, I met Zhan Mingquan, who asked me to hand over military power. It turned out that he saw that I was becoming more and more powerful, and I''m afraid it would threaten his position. And there is another reason for this, that is, he is now out of funds. I smile in my heart, since he has no money, I will drag him again. Maybe he will take some extreme action. So as for the issue of the right to fight, I can delay it as long as I can. Sure enough, I had a chance. When I clocked in this day "Hey, this time I want 500 kilos. Yes, that''s right. It''s 200 kilos. It''s in H city. It''s the day after tomorrow." As soon as I got to the door of Zhan Mingquan''s office, I heard him calling in the office. In fact, the sound insulation effect of Zhan Mingquan''s office is very good, but this time, the door was not closed tightly! What''s the situation? A fake message deliberately given to me? Then not long after that, I received the task of Zhan Mingquan, who was also trading drugs. The location was not in H city at all, but the day after tomorrow! make a feint to the east but attack in the west? I informed the police that night, the truth of the information will be verified by the police! But the next day, the police told me that the transaction I heard in H city was probably true! They''re moving! However, in order to protect my safety, they will not use the police to investigate. They will design the local underworld in H city to rob the trading place. If they find out the drugs traded by tishan group, the police will come forward and arrest all relevant personnel! If it''s false this time, it''s the matter between the local hooligans and the Tishang group. It has nothing to do with me. After all, the way I got the news was a little strange. I always felt like what Zhan Mingquan wanted me to hear. If that was the case, the police went out this time, but what they found was still fake drugs. What they paid was the price of my life. I know that the bad luck gangs must be led by some small leaders. This strategy is really good. Although it seems a bit false by coincidence, it is the only good way at present. Things have been decided. The next day, things went on as scheduled. I followed Wei Guodong to the drug trading place again and traded things I didn''t know. Chapter 445 In fact, Wei Guodong also told me later that he is trading in Tishang group in this way. People who go there don''t know whether what he is trading is true or false. It may be true or false. In fact, I still believe what Wei Guodong said, because in the past two days, not only Wei Guodong and I are busy, but other helmsman are also very busy. Even Ouyang Xiaoxiao often goes out to do business. Although she doesn''t say what she does, I know she also deals in drugs. She doesn''t know whether what she deals in is true or false, and she is just like us, I''ve been ordered by Zhan Mingquan. No one can tell me the information except your trading partner. The business on my side is very stable and smooth, and I have no chance to check the authenticity of those so-called drugs. The business on my side is over. However, I have been thinking about the affairs in H city. After all, the affairs in H city are related to whether we can destroy the underworld forces of Tishang group and whether I am in danger. That night, around 12 o''clock, Zhang Gang called me! "How''s it going?" I answered the phone and asked with concern. I''ve been waiting for the call. I know that once there is a result, Zhang Gang will definitely inform me! "Drugs! But I didn''t catch the people of Tishang group. This matter has nothing to do with Tishang group! " "What?" I was shocked! It''s really drugs, and I''m surprised! But what makes me even more surprised is that it has nothing to do with tishan group! What is this routine? What''s the reason? "The people above said that this matter should be used by the Tishang group to eradicate dissidents. This time, the source of drugs is not the Tishang group''s forces in Yunnan, but their opponents! This time, it''s very likely that it''s jammingquan''s trap for his opponent! " Zhang Gang said, I was shocked after listening! Trap! Another trap! This is not just a trap for Zhan Mingquan''s opponent! It''s a trap for me! I immediately stood up to ask Zou Li to get up and leave! I can do something, but I will never let Zou Li do something. "Feige, you don''t have to be nervous. The police didn''t send out. Those hooligans successfully intercepted the goods. Now the goods are in the hands of another undercover force." Zhang Gang told me that I was stunned. The police didn''t come out? The undercover hands of another local force? "Is there any excuse for this force to have something to do with me?" I asked Zhang Gang, as long as there is a little possible connection between this force and me, I am still dangerous. But Zhang Gang told me that it is not. This force is a small force, and it has no courage to fight against the Tishang group. They have made full preparations before this action. It''s just an accident, and they happened to rob their goods, And the police have never come forward, and they have not dealt with the organization that the Tishang group wants to harm. Zhang Gang told me that the police know about the group, and they have just lost their strength. This time, the goods are all their goods. Wait for two days, and they will be dealt with after the storm. After listening to this, I was relieved and thought that now that Zhang Gang can inform me, Zhan Mingquan must have learned the news of everything, but now that Zhan Mingquan has no action, I think I''m ok. But at this time I also ignored a problem, I am so dangerous, I should have let Zou Li leave me. "OK, I see." I answered Zhang Gang. Although I didn''t catch Zhan Mingquan''s drug trade this time, it wasn''t totally fruitless. At least I saw how clever Zhan Mingquan''s means were. I believe that after this incident, the police will give Zhan Mingquan a thumbs up, so as to treat him more cautiously. So do I. in the future, I will treat him more cautiously. The next day, I didn''t go to work in the morning. Although I''m not more free than before, I have to wait on Zhan Mingquan''s grandson every day, it doesn''t matter if I''m late or anything. I specially wait for Zou Li to wake up and tell her. "I haven''t been back to see my mother for a long time. She called me last time and said she missed you. Why don''t you go back and accompany her?" I said to Zou Li with a smile that when I felt the threat yesterday, the first thing I thought of was Zou Li. Zou Li was here, so I had no sense of security. After she left, I estimated that I would be better. "What? Do you think I''m in the way? " Zou Li eyebrows pick, and is the previous pair of fierce unreasonable appearance, I heard immediately helpless smile, women are too smart is not good, you can see through everything, but I can''t admit, because I''m afraid I admit, Zou Li will die. "Where is it? My mother really said it, and it''s not once. If you''re old, you can go back and have a look. If you want to come back for half a month, you''re coming back. " I continued to coax Zou Li to say that, no matter how to say, she had been talking for half a month. Zou Li after listening to smile, and then said: "OK, then I will cooperate with you, but you give me remember, I''m not around you, you take care of yourself, don''t lose it!" Zou Li''s small eyes looked at me hard and said, I immediately smile after listening, and I''m afraid I''ll lose it? Of course, I know what Zou Li''s words mean, just let me take care of myself. "Don''t worry. How old am I? Don''t you believe me?" I said to Zou Li with a smile. Zou Li also laughed and didn''t say anything about me. But Zou Li left. I wanted to send her away, so I called Zhan Mingquan and said that he didn''t feel comfortable today and asked for a day''s leave. Zhan Mingquan agreed without any hesitation. His boss always seemed to have a good feeling of speaking, but he had a deep contact, To know how unfathomable it is. I packed Zou Li''s bags and gave Zou Li a five million bank card. I still have a lot of money now. Even if I am an assistant to Zhan Mingquan, I get a million dividends every month. These days, when I am an assistant to Zhan Mingquan, people often come to me for dinner and give me gifts. They just want me to say more about them in front of Zhan Mingquan. I eat the meal and accept the gift. Lao Tzu is different from the local dogs. He is neither a policeman nor an official. I want as much money as they give me. But I never say a good word for any of them in front of Zhan Mingquan. What''s the use? of no avail. "Go back to relax and buy more good things for my parents. They are not willing to spend money." Chapter 446 I told Zou Li that, in fact, my parents are not reluctant to spend money, but they have to compare with each other. Compared with Zou Li, who used to be a rich lady, they must be too thrifty. When they were poor, they couldn''t be more thrifty, but now they are not poor. I also want my parents to live a luxurious life. "OK, I know. Don''t worry. I''ll give you nothing to spend." Zou Li took my bank card and said with a smile. After listening to it, I also laughed. I was angry with both of us. I said with a smile, "don''t talk to me. If it''s not enough, you can call me. I''ll call you as much as you want." I said such a forced words, it is called a physical and mental comfort ah! Zou Li said on the spot is a joy, but did not say anything, and then I personally drove the car, Zou Li came to the airport, watching Zou Li with luggage left my sight again. Looking at Zou Li''s back, I raised a smile at the corner of my mouth. The short parting is for better gathering. Zou Li is gone, and I have to go back to the contest with Zhan Mingquan again! The next day, I went to the headquarters of the ground company as usual. Today, Zhan Mingquan seems very happy. He can see that it''s a great thing to eradicate dissidents with the help of others. "Wang Fei, I have done a good job in this period of time." Zhan Mingquan praised me and said that I was stunned after listening. Is Zhan Mingquan talking to me? It should be that, even though the police did something like that this time, Zhan Mingquan still doubted me. But he just doubted, there was no evidence, otherwise he would have killed me now. But even so, I can''t be careless. Although there is no evidence, Jen Mingquan always has a cat and mouse mentality when he puts me beside him. If one day he is tired of playing, no matter whether there is evidence or not, he will kill me. "Thank you, chairman Zhan, for your praise. I will make persistent efforts¡° After listening to Zhan Mingquan''s praise, I said with a smile, completely pretending I didn''t understand. Zhan Mingquan said nothing with a smile, and waved me out of his office. Looking at Zhan Mingquan''s smile, I always feel that Zhan Mingquan wants to kill me. Once this thing is over, the opportunities and time that Zhan Mingquan left me are really limited. In the evening, after I was off duty, Zhang Gang found me. Naturally, all the police I could guess were able to guess. Maybe when Zhan Mingquan first asked me to be his assistant, he wanted to use me to help him eradicate his opponent. Now that Zhan Mingquan has eliminated his opponent, I have little effect on Zhan Mingquan. Zhan Mingquan is likely to attack me. So this matter is not only urgent for me, but also for the police. "Feige, now we suspect that Zhan Mingquan didn''t buy drugs in this period of time. In a successful purchase, he must have stored a large amount of inventory. In order to give you a chance, the police decided to send someone to buy Zhan Mingquan''s drugs, which made the inventory of Zhan Mingquan urgent, so the latest purchase must be true!" Zhang Gang said to me, I was shocked when I heard that a large number of drugs purchased from Zhan Mingquan? It is obvious that Zhan Mingquan will not be familiar with, or will not deal with, a large number of people at all. He will only let the people under his hand sell, so he can''t get any useful information when dealing with him. The only useful thing is to make Zhan Mingquan purchase again! How much money does it need to buy Zhan Mingquan''s drugs? This time, the police really paid off! And the police are just trying to bring Zhan Mingquan to justice earlier and make me more secure. "Well, I see." I nodded and said to Zhang Gang, "I''m responsible for the friendship of the police.". In the next few days, I was very worried, but it was not dangerous. Zhan Mingquan was very happy these two days and didn''t mean to kill me. After waiting for a few days, I estimated that the inventory of Zhan Mingquan was in a hurry. He once again informed me to hand over the goods. The place was Hebei and the time was the day after tomorrow! This time, there will definitely be real goods coming in! But I don''t know if it''s my batch. I still need to know who is involved in this operation. The police really did a good job. Knowing that I didn''t have much trust in my subordinates, they even sent a group of available people to Zhang Gang to secretly monitor the top leaders of Tishang group! The police''s monitoring can not only rely on simple tracking means, the cameras at all intersections can be used by the police. This time, the police are really angry and want to kill the Tishang group at one stroke! That night, I can receive the news of all the senior management of tishan group, including Zhan Mingquan, the chairman of tishan group! Zhan Mingquan still goes to work in a decent way every day. After finishing his work, no one knows why he comes back home. But there''s one thing, Zhan Mingquan especially likes to hold parties. Every few days, he will hold a party in his villa and invite countless beautiful women. It''s said that only those who have a good relationship with Zhan Mingquan can participate in the party. The whole party is extremely promiscuous. Every man has a little hobby. It''s not surprising that jammingquan is lustful, but I''m very angry. Why does jammingquan like to hold parties so much? Don''t he feel sick when so many people are together? For example, there is a party today. It seems that Zhan Mingquan is too happy these two days, but the police monitoring is not in place. I have also seen the scene of the party. Zhan Mingquan''s villa and swimming pool are very large, with more than 100 people and 80 women! It''s awesome. It''s in place. In the twinkling of an eye, the time for the agreed transaction has come. The police have informed me before. This time, they want to take all the people involved in the transaction! Because this time the police are sure that Zhan Mingquan must have bought the goods! I also agree with this. I can''t wait any longer. I have to give him a hand so hard! Otherwise, if it goes on like this, Zhan Mingquan will kill me one day. Put it this way! There''s still a chance to win! On the day of trading, I came to Hebei, and the trading people were still Wei Guodong and me. This time, it was even my last undercover operation in tishan group and beside Zhan Mingquan. Success, everyone is happy, failure, I will not go back, because this failure, I have no chance. "Have a cigarette, brother." Wei Guodong handed me a cigarette with a smile. I took it with a smile. Half of the helmsman of Tishang group would take part in the action, but Ouyang Xiaoxiao didn''t take part today. Of course, it''s not an accident. I secretly created a little trouble for Ouyang Xiaoxiao. I supported Ouyang Xiaoxiao and left Kyoto. Since I joined Tishang group, Ouyang Xiaoxiao has been taking good care of me. In addition to killing a lot of her boyfriends, she didn''t do much bad things. Most of them are the things explained above. Chapter 447 So when I can save her life, I will naturally choose to save her life. "Thank you." I took Wei Guodong''s cigarette, lit it and took a sip. Then the trader came to our trading place, which is still an abandoned factory. Just trading, the police rushed in in an instant! "The trough! What are you doing here? " Wei Guodong suddenly a Leng, or the face of a smile, unwittingly said, the police said nothing, opened the car began to search! I don''t know the leader this time, but he knows me. "Wang Fei, you will come with us later." The leading policeman said to me, I nodded and said, "OK." One side of Wei Guodong after listening to a Leng, then a sneer: "Wang Fei, Zhan total guess is really good, you are really the police''s fuckin ''undercover." "Ha ha." I sneered twice, and now, it''s meaningless to pretend. This is the last chance! Failure, Zhan Mingquan may not let me have the life to wait until the next opportunity. And I believe that the police have done a good job. This time, the inventory of jammingquan is empty, and it must be necessary to purchase goods. The police have mastered the whereabouts of all the people in Tishang group. As long as jammingquan does purchase goods, he will be finished this time! I didn''t pay attention to Wei Guodong. Wei Guodong looked at me with a sneer on his face, but he didn''t say anything. The police searched the whole car, but the disappointment was that no drugs were found. "Ha ha, Wang Fei, in fact, Mr. Zhan has already said that you are a ghost, and the police uncle is also here. I''ll tell you honestly that our Tishang group has been operating legal business, and the boy''s being undercover for so long is the best proof. What else do you want to do?" Wei Guodong said with a sneer, but the police ignored him at all. With a sneer, he ordered: "take all away!" "Ah! Ah! What are you doing? What do you find, you take it all? " Wei Guodong immediately quit and questioned the police. The police sneered. The person in front of him is the criminal, but you can''t catch him without evidence. I think the police are also very upset. "Nothing has been found, but now I suspect that you are related to a group of murders. I want you to go back to assist in the investigation. Sorry, take them all away!" Leading police a drink, the rest of the police immediately forward to torture people, Wei Guodong after listening to a face helpless smile. "Ha ha, OK, OK, you can detain me for 24 hours at most. Then I''ll stay with you and see how your food is." Wei Guodong arrogantly said that he was taken away by the police. Looking at his confident appearance, I couldn''t help feeling bottomless. Why is Wei Guodong so confident? In fact, Wei Guodong, like Ouyang Xiaoxiao, is the most effective subordinate under the Zhan brothers. But Ouyang Xiaoxiao, because of my relationship, has little involvement in this matter and knows little about the secrets. Wei Guodong obviously knows more about the secrets. Does Wei Guodong expect that we can''t find drugs? Sure enough, the police arrested all the people who participated in the operation of Tishang group, but no drug was found in any place. The police stations of Tishang group were in a mess everywhere. They detained them without evidence. They were making trouble. "Damn it I''m sitting at the police station in Hebei, biting my teeth! Or not? Do I really have no way to help Zou Li take back Tishang group? Moreover, if the Tishang group can''t be destroyed, I''m afraid I will live to avoid the Revenge of Tishang group all the time. "Feige, it''s a failure. Let the police deal with the rest." Zhang Gang sighed, failed, the rest to the police to deal with? What can the police do? Zhan Mingquan is just like an old fox. The undercover didn''t find any evidence. After this time, he will be stable for a long time and won''t let the police get the evidence. Maybe one day the police can destroy the tishan group, but I''m not sure if I died in the Revenge of tishan group that day. "Alas." I sighed and a sense of frustration came out of me. It was a deep sense of frustration! To my heart! Let me feel bad no, undercover operation failed, I really don''t know how to face Zou Li. But at this moment, jammingquan called me. I suddenly a Leng, Zhan Mingquan call me, he is trying to intimidate me? "Hello." I picked up the phone. "Ha ha! Wang Fei! What about? Are you happy? Didn''t you get anything? " Zhan Mingquan''s hateful voice came. I heard that the color behind was cold and I didn''t say anything. At this moment, I am more sure that maybe Zhan Mingquan really knew the identity of my undercover agent early. He has been using me to distract the police! Use me to wipe out his opponent! He''s entertaining! Cat and mouse entertainment! "Is calling me a simple demonstration?" I opened my mouth, and my voice suddenly became hoarse. After such a long time of struggle, now it''s all in vain. I''m really angry. I''m holding back! I want to kill the Zhan brothers! Want the underworld power of Tishang group to dissipate in the capital city! "Well, it''s not just a demonstration, it''s just to tell you that your brother, Tugou, has come to my house as a guest. Shh! I know you are in the police station. Don''t tell the police around you. You know, even if you tell the police, it won''t have any effect on me except to let your brother really die. " When Zhan Mingquan finished, I was shocked! Local dog! He kidnapped a local dog? "What the hell are you doing?" I clenched my teeth and asked in a low voice. I didn''t disturb the police. What Zhan Mingquan said, I absolutely believe that Zhan Mingquan has a hundred ways to kill the local dog, and he won''t let the police get the evidence of his killing. He has a large number of younger brothers who can do it for him. "I don''t want to do anything. I just want to talk to you. I''ll give you two hours to come to my house and report." Zhan Mingquan finished and hung up the phone, Hongmen banquet! Zhan Mingquan''s Revenge came so fast! How conceited he is, he even wants to kill me at this time, or in his home, he simply does not take the Chinese police as one thing! But I have to say that Zhan Mingquan does have that strength, he is rich! There are a large number of people who work for him to kill me. He doesn''t need to do anything at all. "I have something to do. Let''s go first." I stood up and said, and immediately the police stopped me. "Wang Fei, you know what''s going on now. You''d better stay in the police station. We''ll discuss your safety." The police said, I smile after hearing this. It''s natural for the police to want to protect me, but the local dog is my good brother. He once gave his life to save me. In order to save me, he gave his life for another! If I don''t go today, I''ll be upset all my life. Chapter 448 "I know, but I have been fighting with them for such a long time, and I am sure of my own safety. I will deal with some private affairs. If there is any problem, I will call the police in time." I told the policeman that he would not say anything when he saw that I insisted. He told me to call the police in time once there was a situation. I should be a good out of the police station, Zhan Mingquan will give me a chance to call the police? Hehe, how can it be? After leaving the police station, I took a taxi and went straight to Kyoto Night, silent and silent, I took a taxi directly to the gate of jammingquan villa, got off the car, I pushed the door into. "Ha ha! Wang Fei! You are so bold There were a lot of people in the room, including Zhan Mingquan, Zhan Minghai and some younger brothers. The local dog was tied to a stool and sat in the middle. He looked pale. The local dog sighed and didn''t say a word. As a brother, he knew me and it was useless to say more. Both brothers of the Zhan family are here. It''s very good. "Generally, I''m here. Let him go." I closed the door with a smile on my face. A few days ago, the local dog used his life to pay me back. I didn''t expect that I would have a chance to pay him back soon. "Ha ha, don''t be in a hurry to let people go. Come and search me!" Zhan Mingquan sneered twice and said to his younger brother, "he''s setting up a grand banquet for me. Naturally, he''s going to search me, but I just smile. How dare I come here without any preparation?"? What do I take for a dog? "Don''t move the damn thing!" I opened my clothes! I took a remote control out of my pocket and held it in my hand! My bottom is full of detonators! It was bought by someone on the way before I came here. Although it''s not easy to handle, my position in Kyoto is just a matter of one sentence. "The trough?" After I opened the clothes, Zhan Mingquan was surprised. Zhan Minghai also had a helpless smile and said, "how about brother? I have already said that the boy is so bloody that he should have been killed long ago. You have deliberately delayed him until now. " Zhan Minghai said to Zhan Mingquan with a smile. After hearing this, he shook his head with a smile and said, "it''s rare to meet such an interesting person, but isn''t it good? Without him to help us attract the attention of the police, our business would not be so good "Ha ha, you two have a good chat." After listening to the conversation between the two brothers, I sneered, and then Zhan Minghai said with a smile, "come on, Wang Fei, the dynamite on you¡° "The Wang brothers told you all about it, didn''t they? But you call the Wang brothers and ask, "are they making explosives or detonators for me?" I smile to see to Zhan Minghai said, after listening to Zhan Minghai immediately a Leng! In fact, the first person I called was really the Wang brothers, because I knew that the Wang brothers had made these things, but when I went to get them, I found that there was something wrong with the Wang brothers. I went out of my way to find another person to have a look, and the explosives were fake. Then I found a few reliable people and a boss who had worked in a coal mine to buy this set of detonator vest! This is the real thing! "NIMA''s!" When Jamin Haydn''s face changed, he really took out the phone and called the Wang brothers. After that, Jamin Haydn''s face changed completely. "Brother, the Wangs said they made dynamite, yellow." Jaminhai''s face is blue, and my detonator is red. "Is it too big? What are you two guys doing? Do you want to go on a journey to the West with me? " I smilingly looked at the two brothers of the Zhan family. It was strange that normal people should be afraid of death. I used to be the same, but at this time I was extremely calm. Even I have a little expectation that these two people in front of me are the enemies of Zou Li''s family. I love Zou Li so much. I know how much Zou Li hates them. If I kill them all, Zou Li will live easier in the future. As Zou Li''s man, do I have an account for her? "Wang Fei, don''t be impulsive. It''s just saving people. You can take it now." Zhan Mingquan looks very blue. I''m not afraid of death. He''s afraid. The more I''m afraid! The more scared he is! "Yes, but before I leave, I have one more request." In fact, before I came here this time, I had already thought about whether I could use other methods to force Zhan Mingquan to hand over to tishan group, since I could not get the evidence that Zhan Mingquan traded drugs. To threaten him with his life is certainly appropriate! And this time, is my last chance in my life! Even if I get away with it today, Zhan Mingquan will never be careless again, so that I can get close to him with a detonator! "What requirements?" Zhan Mingquan looked at me and asked, Zhan Minghai is also nervous. I really saw Zhan Minghai nervous for the first time. This kind of feeling is really good. "Now, transfer the Tishang group to my name!" "What When I finished, the brothers of the Zhan family were shocked! As the saying goes, a mistake will be everlasting hatred. Zhan Mingquan made a mistake in this step. Let''s see what kind of opportunities he created for me! "Wang Fei! You are delusional! It''s absolutely impossible "Impossible? Good! Let''s just die together I press the remote as soon as I bite! I didn''t even let the local dogs go first, because I know that brother Zhan and I would never let me detonate my detonator. That would blow up their bones. What''s the use of the Tishang group? "Stop! Stop! Don''t be impulsive! Don''t be impulsive Zhan Mingquan called out immediately. I''m sure Zhan Mingquan will give it to me. After all, it''s just a contract. Although it can prove who the Tishang group belongs to, it must be brought out. "Brother, press, I''ll accompany you!" The local dog looked at the Zhan brothers, and they were afraid. The corners of their mouths rose. They looked at me and said, the local dog also saw it. Now the more calm we are, the more afraid they are. "It''s really nice to have you as a brother." I looked at the local dog and said with a smile, my cooperation with the local dog is really not said, always so perfect, he is my best comrade in arms! The local dog also laughed, but at this time, Zhan Mingquan interrupted me. "Wang Fei! You two brothers love each other deeply. I''ve seen it. Don''t you want Tishang group? OK, I''ll give it to you. How about I draft the contract now? " Zhan Mingquan looked at me and said, I nodded with satisfaction after listening, and then followed him step by step, and asked him to order that all the people in the room would follow me in the explosion range, and let the local dog watch for me. Once anyone has a small action, immediately remind me to blow up your mother! The brothers of the Zhan family are very obedient. Now I''m threatening their lives. They come to the computer, draw up a contract, print it out, and transfer the Tishang group to me! And I had them print their fingerprints, and I pressed them. Chapter 449 "Can you go now?" Zhan Mingquan looked at me and said, but in fact, I know what kind of abacus Zhan Mingquan is playing. After I leave, he will immediately call a team of death squads to intercept me and get back the contract. Even if the detonator is detonated, the contract will be smashed as if it has not been signed. He is still the final winner. "Local dog, you can go. Give this to Zou Li." I handed the contract to the local dog, and took out a piece of paper from my pocket. I owed the local dog one life, but I had to pay it back. But I exchanged my death for the local dog''s life, and also for the Tishang group, which should belong to Zou Li. I earned it! "Will? Wang Fei, you "Let''s go! Or we''ll both die I gritted my teeth! That paper is the will! I made it, because today I''m the only one here. I can sign a contract with Zhan Mingquan. Zou Li can''t. the content of my will is that after my death, Tishang group will be inherited by Zou Li! And I stay here, with my life just staring at Zhan Mingquan and Zhan Minghai, and all the people in the room, I look at them, don''t let them move! Don''t let them contact with the outside world, don''t let them ask people to kill local dogs. Only in this way can we live together! In fact, it''s good. Although I didn''t get the criminal evidence of the two brothers of the Zhan family, I not only helped Zou Li get back the Tishang group, but also helped Zou Li kill two enemies, so that Zou Li could have a easier life after taking over the Tishang group. "Give me the detonator! You go When the local dog yells, he naturally understands what I mean! He came up to grab my detonator! "Go away! Now get the hell out of here! " I kicked off the running local dog. At this time, I didn''t dare to let the local dog come near me. The detonator is not easy to unload. On one side, there are two brothers of the Zhan family with a group of younger brothers. Once something happens in the middle, my efforts will be in vain, and the local dog and I will die in vain! "Local dog! At the beginning you told me, don''t let me sorry you! Don''t fuck me now! Get out of here I yelled at the local dog, and the local dog was stunned. When the local dog came to save me, he was yelling all the time. I''m sorry for him. Isn''t that what he said? Let me live up to his sacrifice! Now I don''t allow local dogs to live up to Lao Tzu''s sacrifice! damn it! It''s a real sacrifice! "OK, OK, I''ll go! Don''t worry, from today on, your family is my family The local dog took the contract and stood up. For the first time, I saw the local dog shed tears. Inexplicably, I also cried. Maybe, I''m not willing to part with the world. "Don''t treat my daughter-in-law like a mother-in-law! Let''s go. Remember, don''t call the police. " I said to the local dog with a smile, this may be the last time I joke in my life. After listening to this, the local dog and I both laughed, with tears in the smile. It''s the tears of parting, the eternal parting of comrades in arms I don''t want the local dog to report to the police. The police didn''t catch the criminal evidence of the two brothers. Once the police came, they would have to subdue me. In this way, the two brothers will not die. Zou Li can''t control the Tishang group. I''m afraid Zou Li is not their opponent, so they must die! Even if you need me to accompany you! "Let''s go!" I said to the local dog, the local dog nodded, wiped a tear, took the contract and turned out of the villa, while the Zhan brothers looked at their eyes almost spewing fire, but they could do nothing. If they had a little action, I would detonate the detonator and die with them! "Well, how do you get your goods in these days? I can''t find any clues. You''re very good. " I look at Zhan Mingquan with a smile and ask him, Zhan Mingquan looks very blue, but now it''s over, he doesn''t admit it. "I''m not dealing in drugs at all! Wang Fei, you just said that Zou Li is the only daughter of monk Hua, right? I admire you. You''re really a spoony. But now I''ve given it back to you. There''s no need to take your own life, right? I know what you''re afraid of. I can wait for the local dog to leave safely. Let''s go separately. What do you think? " Zhan Mingquan coldly looked at me and said, I know what Zhan Mingquan means. He doesn''t want to die. He wants to persuade me that life is also beautiful and let me give up death. But what''s the use of beeping with me? I don''t know if you''ll call someone to kill me as soon as I leave? I''m afraid I''ll give up my life before I get to the safe area. It''s more reliable to take some away. "No, you don''t have to talk nonsense. Now I may be dying too. I want to have a chat with you. What do you think? It doesn''t matter if you don''t want to talk. Let''s say good night, OK? " I see to Zhan Mingquan said a lot of big truth, said Zhan Mingquan face ugly. "No? Well, good night. " Zhan Mingquan is so angry that he doesn''t speak. I''m going to press the remote control. In fact, I don''t plan to press it. It''s too early now. Once Zhan Mingquan''s villa explodes, Zhan Mingquan''s younger brother will have to come. In case he meets a local dog on the way, isn''t it over? So I have to spend at least one hour in Moji, waiting for the local dog to leave with his real safety belt contract, and I''m sure to die. "Ah! No! No! Don''t you just chat? I''ll talk with you, Wang Fei. Think about it. You gave Zou Li your life in exchange for the huge Tishang group. How much assets are that? Now you pretend to be a hero and die? Brother, are you stupid? If you think about it, Zou Li is so young, she may not find it in her life? At that time, Zou Li will take your life and enjoy it with other men. Do you say you are holding back Zhan Minghai said very badly! "I''ll fuck you! Can you talk? You want to die! Come on, I''ll let you die first I''m so angry! But I have to say that Zhan Minghai''s move is really good. As soon as he said that, my heroism dream was broken. I really don''t want to die! But the matter has come to this point, I have no room to recover, I will not die here, go out to die! Damn it! Don''t you think it''s too much for me? "Ah! Don''t be impulsive! Don''t be impulsive. The best result today is that no one will die. Really, brother, calm down, calm down. " Zhan Mingquan cried and said, "Damn it, I sit down and hold the remote control tightly in my hand. I don''t want to talk any more. In fact, I made it myself. What do you say I''ll die if I die? Why do I talk so much before I die?"? I have to talk to someone. It''s fun! Grass Mud Horse! Chapter 450 Then I didn''t speak any more. I really couldn''t speak. I had to wait quietly for an hour. When the local dog could reach the safe area, I would detonate the detonator directly! Although I''m a little unwilling to let the two forced to say, I can''t help it. I''ve made a decision and there''s no room for change. During this period of time, those two brothers have never stopped their ideological education for me. They are talking about a big sweat. I know they are scared too. After all, they are going to die. Who is not afraid? The richer you are, the more scared you are. But who can make you feel better? Also caught the dog to threaten Laozi, lying trough! Don''t you deserve it? As time goes by, it''s like the countdown to death. Brother Zhan and I become nervous little by little. They know I''m just waiting for time, and I''m full of worries in my silence. At this time, I find that I''m not ready to say goodbye to the world, but I don''t regret my choice. "It''s almost time." I opened my mouth to interrupt the chatter of the two brothers of the Zhan family. The two brothers of the Zhan family were stunned when they heard this. They immediately called not to let me explode, not to let me explode, but I sneered. I had decided. But just then! The sound of the siren suddenly sounded, very close, I immediately frowned! The local dog called the police. He still didn''t want me to die, but I''ve decided. It''s too late! "Wang Fei! No Zhan Mingquan screamed in fright, but in fact, I fucked it, I did! But what''s the matter with your mother? Out of date? "The trough! It''s not easy for him to use it Zhan Minghai saw me press, also saw my face surprised, immediately yelled, Zhan Mingquan immediately also Leng, a room of people are confused, NIMA''s work for a long time, not easy to use? "Don''t you fuckin ''move!" I immediately took out the lighter from my pocket, but it was still too late. I was rushed directly by Zhan Mingquan, but I didn''t come to the emergency to detonate it! "Up! Get rid of the dynamite! " Zhan Mingquan yelled. Now the police are coming. He doesn''t dare to kill me, but after this chance, I have no chance to kill him! If he doesn''t die, there will be endless troubles! "I don''t want you to let me go!" I yelled, but it was still too late. They pressed me to unload my detonator and threw it behind me. At this time, the sound of kicking the door came from outside. "Ha ha, Wang Fei! You still can''t fuckin ''kill me! We''ll see! " Zhan Mingquan let me go and laughed. I gritted my teeth! You''re not paying attention! I took out the desert eagle that Ouyang Xiaoxiao gave me and directly aimed at the detonator vest that Zhan Minghai had thrown away! "Brother! Be careful "Look at your mother I yelled and pulled the trigger! This time, I really hit! "Bang!" After a loud noise, I felt that I had lost my intuition and was blown away for a long time. Then I heard the noise of the police and gradually fell asleep. I don''t know how long I slept. It seems like a long time. I had a long dream. In the dream, I married Zou Li and had a baby. I was so happy "Doctor! doctor! He''s awake! Wake up I opened my eyes and immediately heard a woman yelling, it''s Zou Li. I can hear that I''m not dead, but now I feel that I can''t move all over. It''s very painful. "Feige! You''re finally waking up On the edge of the hospital bed, not only Zou Li, but also my good brothers, local dogs, Zhang Gang and Xiao Yu, are all here. But I''m not dead. Brother Zhan and I are the same distance from the explosion point. Aren''t they both dead? "Zhan Zhan" My jaw is very painful. I think I hurt it, but they can all understand what I asked. "The Jens are not dead." what the fuck! I scolded in my heart, although NIMA''s Tishang group was taken down, they were not dead and still had endless troubles! "But Feige, do you know where they hid the drugs?" Zhang Gang smilingly looked at me and asked, I suddenly a Leng, what''s the situation? What do you mean by NIMA? Is this the time to play tricks on me? I didn''t fuckin ''hit you! "Hiding in the villa! It turns out that they always rely on the human body to transport drugs! When Zhan Mingquan had a party, all the drugs were sent to Zhan Mingquan''s party. Your explosion made a big hole in the ground of Zhan Mingquan''s house! They blew up the drugs! " Zhang Gang said excitedly, I can see that the boy is happy. I am also a Leng immediately, the original is so fuckin ''! Zhan Mingquan has always made us think that he is a normal mode of transportation to transport drugs, and he also used me to pass information to attract the attention of the police. He held a promiscuous party at home. It turned out that he was the one who had been trading drugs all the time! The trough! Good blast! I laugh and I laugh when my jaw hurts! All of a sudden, a strange sound sounded in the hospital. It was a bit like the cry of some animal. I couldn''t help but hurt my jaw. The sound of laughing was really a bit strange. After training for about a week, I finally got out of the hospital. Under the operation of local dog and Xiaoyu, I have become the boss of emperor Shang for several days. The local dog told me that the Tianhe society and the brotherhood are fighting fiercely now, and they all want to come back and occupy Kyoto. I can''t help but feel nervous and smell something wrong. Since the No. 1 leader came to power, he has vigorously fought against corruption and defeated many big tigers. This undoubtedly touches the interests of some big people. And the garrison in Kyoto is firmly in the hands of the No. 1 commander. So if they want to engage in any conspiracy, they must want to go through the dark forces. I originally wanted to quit the world, but the local dog and Zhang Gang asked me to continue to cooperate with them. Zhang Linfeng also asked me to continue to work. I naturally know why. That''s why I want to quit. After all, the enemy I have to face now is hundreds of times stronger than jammingquan. Zou Li and I will be very threatening. I''ve been fighting and killing for a long time. It turns out that hunhei just wants to help Zou Li get back the Tishang group. Now that I have fulfilled my promise to her, it''s time to stop. But people in the world can''t help themselves. Once you enter national security, you will always be a person of national security. This is Zhang Linfeng''s original words. I have to continue to serve my country. My job is to be Zhang Linfeng and Tubo, their eye liner, some small size, National Security Bureau and dog. However, once the people from the brotherhood come to the capital, we will immediately send the news to Zhang Linfeng. And then, through various means, they can be removed or driven away. On this day, Zhan Mingquan''s ashes were buried. Zou Li and I went to incense him. Chapter 451 At the entrance of the cemetery, I told Xiaoyu and the local dog not to come in. Zou Li and I just want to make a quiet confession with our former opponent. Standing in front of this former opponent, I have many thoughts. I put the flowers in my hand down slowly. At this time, a voice rang out in my ear, "Wang Gang leader, is there a kind of feeling that the rabbit is dead and the fox is sad?" Zou Li and I quickly turned around, when I saw two young men in Tang costume coming towards us. "Who are you?" I asked Walking in front of a person said in a deep voice: "my name is Li Xinyu." I saw this guy with a sword on his back. TMD, this is the capital. He can run backwards with controlled knives. You know, with this thing, you can''t take the subway or the bus. Another person opens a way: "with him waste what words, kill is." At this time, Li Xinyu said: "Zhang Fang, leader Wang is also a well-known person in the world. It''s time to let him die. In addition, both Wang Gang leader and his wife are kung fu masters. Although we are assassins, we are also fighting for life and death. I always admire the master. " Hearing this, Zhang just didn''t say anything. Li Xinyu said in a deep voice: "leader Wang, recently your Tishang group has captured many of our Tianhe people." "No nonsense. If you want to fight, fight. " I said impolitely. Zou Li and I set up our shelves. I said in a deep voice, "I''ll deal with the man with the sword." Zou Li said in a deep voice: "well, their cultivation is not weak, at least in the later period of dark strength." The two of them yelled and rushed over quickly. I went up without saying a word. After several fierce battles, I have never been afraid of anyone. I believe that no matter how strong the other side is, we can retreat completely. We fought each other, and the cemetery became a battlefield. In the chaos war, my foot quickly attacked Li Xinyu''s knee. Before Li Xinyu could block with his legs, he got a kick. Li Xinyu quickly started to punch hard at me, ignoring the defensive belly. I quickly stepped back like a wolf''s rabbit and dodged the blow. I put up a provocative pose and said angrily, "you have to be a killer in terms of your strength." I admit that I have the suspicion of emboldening myself by saying so. The strength of the other side is very strong. But I can''t lose in momentum. Li Xinyu took a look at me and said, "don''t pretend to be B. "He was cut by the sword." I hit Li Xinyu''s calf with a swing kick. Li Xinyu was hit hard one after another. At this time, Li Xinyu held back the pain and suddenly kicked my leg. While I was paying attention to the next road, another punch hit my abdomen, which couldn''t stand the heavy blow. I slide to the left, in time to avoid Li Xinyu''s fist. While I wiped the sweat on my forehead, I immediately said with disdain: "asshole." Li Shenyu''s left hand raised his index finger, gently shook it, and said in a deep voice, "wait, I''ll hit you." Hearing this, I was angry and launched a stormy counterattack. I ran to Li Xinyu''s knee. Li Xinyu was hit straight. Li Xinyu just saw my shoulder slightly lifted, then quickly hit a fight, a punch, hit to my empty center line. I stepped back in a row. I was so scared that I couldn''t understand. I took a big breath. I shook Li Xinyu''s index finger, and then said with a gloomy face, "why do you people from Tianhe meeting come to Beijing?" Li Xinyu looked at me and said: "that''s our freedom. Now it''s you who have provoked us first. " Now I finally understand why people can''t help themselves in the world. I didn''t want to offend Tianhe society and brothers, but I had to offend them both at the same time. Two people at the same time a boxing, collided in the air, I regardless of pain, another punch suddenly hit Li Xinyu can''t stand the heavy blow of the forehead. Li Xinyu flashed to my left front, avoided his fist, and hit me on the knee. Li Xinyu sidestep to avoid my attack, and then a whip leg to my body, my hind legs, a firm foothold, a squat leg hit Li Xinyu. I clenched my teeth and immediately said, "come again." Li Xinyu looked at me and said angrily, "if you want to fight, I will accompany you to the end." At this time, I took a deep breath and turned to look at Zou Li. Zou Li attacked Zhang Fang with a blocking leg. Zhang Fang waved his hand and pushed Zou Li''s foot away. After Zhang Fang got close to Zou Li''s body, he hit Zou Li''s weak jaw with a hard blow. Zou Li couldn''t see the track of her fist, so she had already hit one. Zou Li adjusted the distance between herself and Zhang Fang and said harshly, "asshole." Zhang Fang glared at Zou Li and swore, "I just let you know. If you didn''t see that you were a woman, you would have fallen. " Zou Li didn''t pay attention to Zhang Fang''s fierce eyes, and launched an attack, aiming at Zhang Fang''s shin and kicking. Zhang Fang dodged Zou Lina''s fierce heavy feet. When Zou Li''s strength was exhausted, Zhang immediately launched a counterattack, and quickly hit Zou Li''s jaw with one punch. Zou Li quickly stepped back a few steps, this time out of Zhang Fang''s attack range. Zou Li''s eyes with a bit of anger, impolitely said: "asshole." Zhang Fang looked fierce and said, "come again. I''ll kill you in the next round, and then I''ll deal with your husband. " Zhang Fang hit, Zou Li quickly with the left step to avoid, and then a move to kick, suddenly aimed at Zhang Fang''s calf hit. Zhang Fang was beaten so hard that he leaned back two steps. As soon as Zou Li gritted her teeth, she jumped up again and hit Zou Li''s fragile eyebrow bone with one foot in the air. Zou Li quickly retreated, which avoided this move, but Zou Li''s forehead had a cold sweat. Zou Li took a step back, then said angrily, "next door to Mahler. Come on. If you want to fight, I will accompany you to the end. " Zhang Fang made several gestures and said immediately, "it seems that I''m still too polite to you." At this time, Li Xinyu said: "it''s time to end." Then he slowly pulled out the sword from his back. Zou Li and I stepped back. It''s hard for both of us to fight them with our bare hands. Now that the other side has put out their swords, we are not their opponents. At this time, suddenly heard a gunshot. The bullet hit Li Xinyu at their feet. When I saw it, it turned out that it was the local dog and Xiaoyu who came in to help. I quickly picked up Zou Li and ran. I can''t beat you. I''ll hide from the head office. I don''t believe it. They dare to go after them in a hail of bullets. Chapter 452 Sure enough, the two sons of the tortoise took out their swords and turned to run away without cutting at me. What made me angry was that this guy even had to pretend to be B. he said in a deep voice: "leader Wang, we''ll leave first this time." I was also unconvinced. I turned around and pretended to be B and said, "Li Xinyu, Zhang Fang, don''t hurry. Stay here and I''ll treat you to dinner." Ha ha, if I catch you, I will treat you to prison for a lifetime. Back at my residence in the capital, I received a letter. I was surprised when I saw the sender. It''s actually from Wu Shaofeng, the boss of the brotherhood. I opened the letter at once. It turned out that Wu Shaofeng wanted to join hands with me. What he meant was that he had to do this position himself. He was in the same situation as me. He asked me to help him release the arrested brothers and promised that he would not send any more people to the capital. He also wanted to join hands with me to deal with the Tianhe meeting. I summoned the local dog Zhang Gang and Xiao Yu to analyze the situation carefully. For example, today the peace society is the most powerful, followed by the brotherhood. We, the Tishang group and the Hong''an group, are both regional dark forces. In front of their two big crocodiles, it''s only a small fish. We all agree that it''s good for us to unite with the brotherhood. Moreover, we may only unite with the brotherhood, not with the bureaucratic forces behind the brotherhood. So I answered a letter to Wu Shaofeng, the elder brother of the brotherhood. I didn''t expect that we still use such an old way to contact each other these days, but this is also the safest way. After arranging things in the capital, I went back to Yunnan. The matter on Roman''s side has already ended. After these two operations, the Dali branch of Hong''an group lost too much personnel and won''t have a large-scale attack for the time being. On the contrary, Roman''s side kept a low profile and expanded to the outside. My layout in Yunnan is very proper. We will not suffer losses. Let them fight alone and cooperate with each other I''m their boss. I don''t do everything by myself. I''m just like a tutor, leading them to grow up, and then I''ll follow them freely when they mature. In order to deal with the Hong''an group, I have laid out the Bureau and done so much work. Now that I am mature, I will let them play the following things. If I can''t even do this, there is no need to train Zhang Kangjian, who has been promoted by me. After that, I plan to take a flight to Jiangyin tomorrow morning. I must find out whether Chen Peng is alive or dead, and get Xiaoyu back. When I was about to order my subordinates to book a flight ticket for me, the phone rang. I was overjoyed and quickly picked it up. When I saw Xiaoyu''s call, I quickly picked it up. Inside came Xiaoyu''s voice: "brother Fei, my subordinates said he had seen Chen Peng!" As soon as my voice came to the ground, I ended the call. I felt uneasy. I hoped that this was true, and I also hoped that my brothers had hallucinations. I had some doubts in my heart. I joined Chen Pengzhen and joined the Tianhe meeting, but what did they do in zurongcheng. The power of the heavenly peace meeting did not expand here. I immediately ordered the company to book a ticket for Dali to mi''an city. This time, the situation is more complicated. I took Zhang Gang and class a of Tishang business school to go there overnight. As soon as I got out of the gate of the headquarters, Zhuque wanted to join the sniper team. I gave her permission. After all, her shooting skill is accurate, and she can also have future trouble with her. Mi''an City, the site of Sichuan Province. Located in the southeast of Sichuan Province, it is the central city of the region. Ancheng is an important port in the upper reaches of the Yangtze River, where Baijiu is abundant. I sat on the plane and watched the lights grow out. My mood is restless, after Chen Peng disappeared. At 5:50 in the morning, the plane finally landed at Mi''an City Airport. After leaving the airport, he saw Xiaoyu who arrived one day ahead of schedule. In an instant, he ran up and hugged me and said with red eyes, "brother Fei, long time no see!" I patted him on the shoulder, feeling rather embarrassed. In order to deal with anmugen and Hongan group, a group of our brothers spread out for the benefit of Tishang group. Xiaoyu and I haven''t seen each other for nearly 30 days. Now we finally see them. We have a different mood in our heart. I got into the car with him. At this time, he took out a picture and gave it to me. I carefully looked at this picture. There were five people on it. The most obvious one was a man carrying Qingfeng sword. The picture should have been taken from behind. Therefore, the picture of Qingfeng sword was very clear. I knew at a glance that this Qingfeng sword was Li Xinyu''s sharp weapon. Li Xinyu went to the back and protected the five people in front. The second person in his left hand really looked like Zhang Fang. I looked at the two people in my left hand for four or five times and searched in my mind. I felt very strange and should never have met. When I saw the man in the middle, I felt a little tight in my heart. His height and body shape were almost the same as Chen Peng! And there''s a mole behind his ear! This is Chen Peng''s sign. I knew him from the time he went to work in the capital. I knew everything about him. How could I admit my mistake! At that time, my face changed, my hands were shaking, the tendons on my arms were springing up, and my heart was about to jump out of my voice. I swallowed a mouthful of foam and said, "have you sent your men to investigate? Are they still in Zurong city?" Xiaoyu gently nodded his head and said in a deep voice: "before you came, I had sent dozens of brothers out to investigate this matter. They are playing in Zurong city these days, and they won''t leave yet." Speaking of this, he pauses for a moment and grins: "brother Fei, once it''s really Chen Peng, what shall we do?" My heart sank at his words. We had a fierce fight before, and my heart was very sad at that time. I didn''t expect that this feeling would be repeated again. Many thoughts passed through my mind, but Chen Peng always appeared in front of me, overlapping for a moment and separating for a moment. Xiaoyu took a long breath and said in a cold voice: "brother Fei, if the other party is Chen Peng, you can''t do it, let me do it!" Xiaoyu knows very well that we have to kill him this time My heart is full of mixed feelings and I can''t speak. Once I sent my brother to prison, I was very sad, but this time I had to kill him myself. Xiaoyu bowed his head and said nothing. I finally got back to my senses. He said in a low voice, "don''t get excited. Let''s wait until the investigation is clear." At the end of the day, both of us didn''t say a word. The atmosphere in the car was a little depressing. I opened the window and the wind came in. I adjusted my breathing to feel more comfortable. When we arrived at the hotel prepared by Xiaoyu in Mi''an City, he had already ordered a hotel for us. Because of this, Xiaoyu and I are not in a very good mood now. After entering the room, I lie on the bed and my brain is blank. I am really at a loss. Chapter 453 In the face of the enemy, I was able to kill them. When Chen Peng and I were friends, the scene floated past me. I sighed and thought a lot of things in my mind. If Xiao Yu and his brothers really died because of Chen Peng, how should I face him at that time! At this moment, I am very depressed and panicked. I hope this time it''s just an oolong, but I feel like I''m dreaming. When I was about to fall asleep, I was awakened by a sound of anxious knocking on the door. I even forgot to wear my shoes. When I opened the door, I saw Xiao Yu with red eyes and said excitedly, "brother Fei, the brothers called and said that they are still in Zurong city. They are watching the sunrise!" I immediately said, "prepare the car, let''s go to Zurong city now!" I don''t even remember to wear my coat. I left the hotel with my shoes on. Xiaoyu has already arranged the car. Rosefinch and Lin Guangrong happened to see us flurried out, they also hurriedly drove the car to follow up. Mi''an city is close to Zurong City, which is under the jurisdiction of Sichuan Province and Guangxi Province. Our hotel is very close, only 30 minutes'' drive from Zurong city. It wasn''t long before we got to the foot of Zurong city. Without saying a word, I drove up Panshan road. If they were ambushing some people at the moment, I might be planted here, but I didn''t have the heart to think about it at that time. The mountain road of Zurong city is winding. Even though the mountain road is dangerous, the car still drives to 60 yards. Sitting on one side of Xiaoyu advised, "brother Fei, you have to calm down. Once you fall into the trap of Tianhe, what should you do?" I finally woke up a lot when I heard what he said. When they got Chen Peng out of prison, my first feeling was that they were coming for us. I gradually calmed down, slowed down the speed, said: "let Zhang Gang bring some people." He said with a smile, "I''ve already told you." I gently point head, at the moment finally returned to reason, thought that if the people on the mountain is really Chen Peng, then leave him. There was a cold light in my eyes and a plan in my heart. Xiaoyu frowned and sighed at the moment and said, "brother Fei, if it''s really Chen Peng, what shall we do?" I shook my head. He shook his head, gave a bitter smile and said, "I don''t know." A quarter of an hour later, we finished the Panshan road. We were already close to the top of the mountain, but there was still 2000 meters of road above. The car couldn''t pass. I parked my car in the parking lot and walked up with Xiaoyu. At the top of the mountain, the sun is slowly rising. We saw five people sitting in the pavilion. They turned their back to us, just watching the sunrise. There were several people lying beside them, wearing the clothes of our tishan group. It should be that their brother who was tracking them was caught. I said in my heart, what should come will come. I took Xiaoyu to walk up now, turned my back to the second person in our left hand sitting on the stone chair, and looked at me with a smile. It''s Zhang Fang! Last time there was no local dog and Xiaoyu, I had already been planted in his hands, but last time I was rescued, now I see him again, I am burning with anger. My face cooled down, looked at him for a while, and then transferred my eyes to the man sitting in the middle. Personally, he really looked like Chen Peng''s back. I asked, "Chen Peng, is that you?" His body moved a little and didn''t make a sound. On the contrary, Zhang Fang showed a smile and said, "headmaster Wang, it''s a pleasure to have friends coming from afar. Why does headmaster Wang seem to be in a bad mood? Can''t he not welcome us?" I have no time to pay attention to him now. He will be the first one to kill later. He won''t be able to fight for long. Step by step, I went up to their three meter position, stopped and drank loudly: "who are you, turn around!" "Bold!" As soon as I finished, the first person sitting on my right hand suddenly stood up and rushed towards me. I hummed coldly, and as soon as I took out the mountain knife behind me, I cut him up. The mountain knife with a breaking wind hit his double knives, and in an instant, it shook him upside down and flew out. I seemed to be crazy. Yin Hong''s eyes jumped up and cut me down with a knife. All of a sudden, Li Xinyu, who is sitting next to Zhang Fang, moves. His Qingfeng sword, which is on his back, suddenly comes out of its sheath, brings up a burst of wind and attacks my head. I know that Li Xinyu is good at Kung Fu, so he quickly comes back. Seeing that I didn''t attack, he stands in front of me silently and blocks the four people behind me. It seems like a sculpture, and he doesn''t have any expression. "Pa Pa Pa!", Zhang Fang was surprised and said: "Wang Fei, I didn''t expect that your fighting capacity has improved so much. It''s really beyond my expectation. It seems that if you let go, you are really qualified to be my enemy." It''s a lot of nonsense, I half ignorant eyes to drink a low, eyes blazing looking at the man in the middle, said: "turn around, since you have the courage to come, don''t you have the courage to look at me?" When I spoke, his body moved again, but he still didn''t make a sound and didn''t turn around. Zhang Fang was disgusted by Li Xinyu and said, "I didn''t expect that Wang Fei, the president of Tang Tang Di Shang business school, had the habit of breaking sleeves and dividing peaches. I can''t stand that." Speaking of this, he turned to a cold hum and said softly to the man, "uncle, we should go back." After thinking about it, he continued: "Miss, I begged the headmaster four or five times before you agreed to come out to see your former friends this time. If you see them now, if you don''t go back, miss will be unhappy." When he spoke, he was respectful. People with clear eyes could see that his identity was much higher than that of him. But I saw the hatred and jealousy in his eyes, my heart sank, I have determined that he is Chen Peng. Chen Peng is pretty and handsome. It''s very easy to attract women''s attention. Zhang Fang calls him "Uncle". Is it the eldest lady of Tianhe club who takes a fancy to him. This guy actually became a door-to-door son-in-law. I suddenly felt a group of anger in my heart and drank a loud sentence: "turn around!" At the same time, I clenched the knife in my hand, ready to rush past. Li Xinyu and the man who had just been shocked by me immediately blocked down. When we were going to fight together, he finally spoke. "Stop it!" As soon as he made a noise, the corners of my eyes immediately became moist. He is Chen Peng! He stood up and took a cold look at Zhang Fang. He took two or three steps forward and pushed away Li Xinyu and another man in front of him. I finally saw his face. Chapter 454 During this period of time, he lost a lot of weight, and there was a touch of vicissitudes on his originally handsome cheek, but his eyes were so bright that they hurt my eyes. He looks a lot more mature and manly. I half blind eyes, deep voice said: "you come out." "Not bad." Chen Peng''s eyes showed the color of struggle, and he immediately went on the road. "What do you want?" I put the knife into the ground and clenched my fist. The pain in my hand finally sobered me up. He sighed, looked up at the sky and said, "look first." Instead of getting angry, I started to laugh and sob, "have you become the" Uncle "of Tianhe Hui?" He gently nodded his head, with a smile in his eyes, and said, "are you congratulating me?" I chuckled and said, "yes, you''ve finally met the right woman. Naturally, I''m really happy for you." I squint, eyes blazing at him, unwilling to say¡° You''ve said for a long time that women won''t turn against me. " He said with a self mocking smile: "the women I like fall in love with you. I never blame you. Now I fall in love with a woman in my heart. I don''t think you blame me." "Yes, how can I blame you? You are my brother." The corner of my eye has been red for a moment here, shivering. There was a reluctant look on his cheek. Just as he was about to speak, Zhang Fang said, "uncle, we have something to do tonight..." Before he could speak, he was interrupted by Chen Peng in a cold voice: "Zhang Fang. You are just my dog now. Before the master can speak, what are you barking about? " Chen Peng''s pretty face was murderous. He gave him a deep look with half blind eyes. Zhang Fang''s face was uncertain, but in the end, he still lowered his head. People with clear eyes could see that he was soft. Chen Peng was really good. In just 30 days, he would dare to abuse Zhang Fang. The latter has a high position in Tianhe society, and he will have the ability. It shows that he is deeply loved by the young lady of Tianhe club that day, and even has been recognized by the leader of Tianhe club for a long time. I''m a little bit happy for him. I tried to calm myself down and said, "she''s really that good." He gently nodded his head, his face was solemn, and I was disappointed. I looked at him coldly and said, "since you have chosen, why do you want to come back?" With desolation on his cheek, he took a look at Xiaoyu and me and said, "we are enemies today. I''m here to talk to you I didn''t make a sound. I just looked at him silently. Xiao Yu cursed with red eyes, "Chen Peng, are you still human?" Chen Peng frowned and said, "I haven''t seen Xiaoyu." As soon as his voice fell to the ground, he observed the four people behind him. Li Xinyu lengthened his face and didn''t change his expression. The young man who was the first one to be defeated by me on his right hand didn''t speak, but the young man who was the second one on his right hand was very low, with delicate and smooth complexion. The young man who was not mature changed his complexion and said, "boss, my sister says they are all bad guys, I don''t have to tell you. " When he wanted to explain, Chen Peng just looked at him, then he looked down and looked very afraid of Chen Peng. I immediately know the identity of this boy, he is the son of the leader of Tianhe club! I hummed coldly and said, "Chen Peng, my brother-in-law is here to monitor you. It seems that the right woman in your eyes is just like this." The young man suddenly blushed and roared: "what do you say, my sister didn''t let me track the boss, I''m here to protect him!" I smile, this kind of greasy smelly boy is estimated to be a weak foot. Chen Peng smiles and pats him on the shoulder. He immediately smiles. The relationship between the two looks very good. The boy should love Chen Peng''s brother-in-law very much. Chen Peng said, "it''s time to get down to business." I gave a cold hum, and then I said, "you just said it?" I hope he can change his mind, but I didn''t expect him to start a fire and shout to me: "Wang Fei! Shut up! What qualifications do you have to be brothers with me! When we met, you were my little follower, but I didn''t expect you to rob my woman after you turned over! " I wanted to say something, but when I saw that what he said was reasonable, I was silent. Yes, I really owe him about Zou Li. He then exclaimed, "you have created a huge team with Zou Li''s stratagem! You''re going to send me to jail. " I was in a state of shock and anger. "Enough!", Chen Peng loudly drank a sentence, "Wang Fei, you are a hypocritical person in my eyes, in your heart, all people pay for you is deserved, because you have a cow force me, have help to admire you, convince your brother, in your eyes, we are your dog, when do you care about our life!" I shook my head and squeezed out a smile. It turned out that I was so insidious and vicious in his eyes. I opened my mouth, and at last I didn''t even have the strength to explain. I looked at him with dull eyes. How could he completely change his appearance. Can''t he just yearn for power! He burst out a laugh, pointed to me and said, "ha ha, Wang Fei, don''t act. You are a hypocrite. You keep saying that you treat me as a brother. But look at these guys behind you. If you really want to see me urgently and trust me completely, can you bring so many people? I''m afraid you''ve already printed the symbol of the meeting of heavenly peace on me. Today I''m here to see if the person who threatened you by the emperor is really dead. Now I''m standing in front of you intact. I regret it, right, Let Xiaoyu bring someone to kill me, and you can rest easy? " As soon as he finished speaking, I saw Zhang Gang and Zhu que standing behind me. Behind them are the brothers in class a of Tishang business school. At the moment, where do I have any idea to notice them? They just want to save our relationship wholeheartedly, but it seems that no matter what I do or say, he won''t believe it. My heart aches, Xiao Yu was so angry that his eyes were red. He pointed to Chen Peng''s breach and scolded: "You evil animal! It''s really not a thing. Thanks to our brothers, I''m blind. From today on, you Chen Peng and I Xiao Yu are clear! " Xiao Yu said that tears came down, but he still gritted his teeth and took the knife from his waist. Speaking of the corner of his clothes, he quickly cut it down. I quickly woke up, grasped the blade tightly in my palm, and said in a deep voice: "Chen Peng..." Chapter 455 My voice was interrupted by Chen Peng''s voice before it fell to the ground. "Ha ha, you fools are willing to be Wang Fei''s dogs. I never thought that we would be brothers in the future!" As soon as he finished, he moved two or three steps slightly, and with a backhand, he drew the green sword behind Li Xinyu and waved it to his clothes. When his skirt was falling, Chen Peng said loudly, "from today on, let''s cut our robes and break our righteousness. "No!", I wanted to shout, but I couldn''t make any sound. I watched a piece of clothes floating in the air, slowly falling on the ground. For a moment, I felt cold, as if I fell into the ice water. Then, the familiar but unfamiliar voice that made me sad reverberated repeatedly in my mind. "From today on, I, Chen Peng, have made a clean break with the people of Tishang group. We are enemies of each other. We will fight each other to death!" "Good, good. Good My mind a blank, red eyes even said three "good" words, looked at him coldly, said, "since you want to do so, I will not stop you, let''s make a clean break, no one owes anyone!" He laughed and said coldly, "that''s what you''re waiting for!", Then, with a look of disgust on his cheek, He reproached Zhang Fang who was standing beside him and said, "now you can talk business with them." Zhang Fang looked at me with a smile and said, "Wang Fei, Chen Shao made a vow in front of the gang leader. He will give you 30 days. After 30 days, Chen Shao will take people to fight with you!" His face was full of disdain and indifference. People with clear eyes could see that in the eyes of Tianhe society, our Tishang group was just a little ant. It was easy for them to crush me. Yes, they had the proud capital. Tianhe society occupied 60% of the southern market. There were tens of thousands of people, and the elite was even more beautiful, I have no hope for Chen Peng in my heart. The colic in my heart finally calmed my anger and restored my sense. Looking at Chen Peng, I said with a cold smile, "are you helping me?" I don''t understand what he''s doing. If he wants to betray us, why should he do it so much. Although the brotherhood can''t be swallowed up by the brotherhood, the brotherhood will surely have the fighting power to compete with us in Sichuan Province. Maybe if they want to send a team at the helm, they can also take advantage of the fighting time of the two dark forces to consume the effective strength of our Tishang group. Chen Peng, with a faint smile on his lips, looked at me half blindly and said, "you misunderstood me. I just feel that it''s easy to deal with you." His face full of confidence, like before that a Chen Peng, although the person is still that person, but the heart has already left my opposite. At this time, I have some inexplicable sadness in my heart. I have some very vague ideas. I hope that time will stop here forever when we are still wage earners. But all of this was gone in an instant. "Wang Fei, let me show you who is the strong one!" "Naturally, I know you hijacked my mother. If you still have a little conscience, let her go," Chen said "Say what!..." When I was angry, how could he say that? He turned to Tianhe meeting and I recognized him, but why did he insult me so much! I started to get angry, then I put the mountain knife on the ground and looked at him angrily. I was blind! He was still calm, flashing his eyes, and said with a cold smile: "is it difficult for headmaster Wang to become angry and angry, and want to leave us here? President Wang has never been magnanimous? " "Chen Peng, damn you! Do you want to get out of here today? " Xiaoyu''s face gradually became ferocious. He grasped the knife in his hand and hummed coldly. Then he said. Chen Peng looked up at the sky and said with a long smile, "ha ha, come on, Wang Fei. If you have seed, you will come and kill me. I promise you will never fight back." As soon as he finished, the young man standing next to him stood in front of him and drank loudly: "I see who has the courage to hurt boss Chen!" Xiao Yu gave a cold smile and waved his big hand. Zhang Gang and members of class a of Tishang Business School rushed up behind me and surrounded them. They looked at them and waited for my instructions. I said in a deep voice, "since you are the one who has confirmed the peace meeting, then let''s make our own destiny. I can beat you once and I can beat you again, I shook my head, gave a wry smile, waved my hand, and said, "tell him to go." "Feige!", Xiao Yu blushed like a ripe apple, and the veins on his cheek jumped. "Tell him to go!" I roared at Xiaoyu and hit him in front of his chest with a fierce blow. I drank loudly, "didn''t you hear me?" Xiao Yu let out a dull hum. He stepped back two or three steps. He looked at me with clenched teeth. His eyes were moist and he said, "I hear you." Then he waved to Zhang Gang to get out of their way. Chen Peng looked at me with a teasing look on his cheek, and then he walked out of the enclosure. I sighed and said, "Chen Peng, I''ll leave you today. I''ll never be merciful in the future!" Although Chen Peng said here a moment or pick to go Chen Peng gently smile, silent, Zhang Fang behind him and a group of people want to go, I use the cold tone of a loud drink, "wait a minute!" He heard my cheering, stopped, turned around and said with a cold smile, "why, I''m going to go back." At this time, I was so disappointed that I didn''t even look at him. I said with a cold smile, "I agree to let you go, but I didn''t agree to let the bastards of the peace meeting go. Since I dare to go to the court of our Tishang group and don''t leave you, it''s said that our Tishang group is weak!" As soon as my voice fell to the ground, Zhang conveniently said with a smile, "Chen Shao, you go first. These stinky boys can''t trap us." As soon as he finished, Li Xinyu changed. The green sword behind him suddenly came out of its sheath and looked at me with a murderous face. Xiaoyu wanted to fight forward, so I drank aloud: "get out of the way, I''ll come!" They all spread out at that time. A look of hesitation flashed on Xiaoyu''s cheek. At last, he retreated to one side. There was no space near Dengshi. Holding the handle of the mountain knife, I looked at the four people at the meeting silently. Zhang Fang said with a smile, "Wang Fei, you have already betrayed your relatives. If you choose to jump from this mountain, I will." "What a lot of nonsense!" I didn''t put his insult in my heart at all, and said slowly, "Zhang Fang, Li Xinyu, give you a chance, let''s go together!" Chapter 456 As soon as I finished speaking, I bounced up from the ground, and then with all my strength in my hand, I cut off Zhang Fang''s head with the mountain knife stuck in the ground. The last time he fought with Zhang Fang, he only used one kind of martial arts, that is Cunjin. Hard blow out, the momentum like a white rainbow, very terrible. Kaishandao was on his forehead in an instant. He kept laughing coldly. His body suddenly turned to avoid my Dao. Then he hit the Dao with a backhand punch and an inch of strength. The Kaishandao made a roaring noise. My heart moved violently. My shoulders suddenly worked hard, the mountain knife was twisted, the back of the knife was flattened, and I swept up to him. His reaction was as quick as lightning, his feet moved quickly, and he hit the back of the knife with another punch, which made my arm slightly numb. I yelled at the top of my voice, calm down. Then we played more than a dozen rounds, and soon we got tangled again. I used the dark force to suddenly drive the mountain knife to cut at him. He wanted to resist. I drank loudly: "die!" In a flash, the dark energy in my body had already burst out, and the mountain knife was cut on his hands. Zhang Fang looked down on me, and even blocked me in front with his fists. His powerful dark force hit his fists. All of a sudden, he hit his mouth and stepped back two or three steps. Stop, his face is cloudy and pale. People with clear eyes can see that he is scared to pee by my fighting power. He bared his teeth and said, "you... Your accomplishments are so dark!" I took the four day peace meeting bastards all as the object of vent. I didn''t want to talk to him more. He cut with a cold smile and waved a knife. Zhang Fang was so scared that he even narrowed his eyes and stepped back quickly. I take advantage of the victory to pursue Chen Peng, because he was my brother before. All those who brainwashed him couldn''t stay. Besides, the Tianhe society and the Tishang group will fight sooner or later. Killing them can also reduce our pressure. I want to crack. There is only one word in my mind: "kill."! Zhang Fang is very agile, but I''m faster than him. His strength is useless under my knife. Although he can resist now. But also step back, there is no way for me. "Tu!" A gust of wind came from behind me. In my heart, Li Xinyu finally started! He has one hand behind his back. With a sword in one hand, his face was expressionless, and his eyes were as if they had no waves in the past and the present. But now the green sword in his hand came out of its sheath and waved to me at the same time. Li Xinyu is a pure martial arts practitioner. This kind of person is the most terrible. There is only one word "Wu" in their mind. They are good at martial arts, practice martial arts and live by it! The tip of the Qingfeng sword swayed in the calcium carbide spark, and it stabbed at me in an instant. His toes gently touched the ground, and he jumped towards me. He looked at the front quietly, as if there was nothing and nobody in front of him. I was shocked. I quickly took back the mountain knife and waved it around me with the handle. It protected my whole body. It was like building a knife net around me. Li Xinyu''s sword tip just touched the body of the mountain knife. Li Xinyu''s shoulder moved, and a surge of dark strength came. I gave a cold smile, I was not the one who could be bullied by him for a long time, and I suddenly sent out a dark force. At the same time, the point of the sword and the mountain knife were separated. We both stepped back at the same time, but I was two or three steps less than him. Now my fighting capacity has already been better than that of Li Xinyu! Li Xinyu finally moved and looked at me with a strange light on his cheek. I said with a cold smile: "I didn''t expect it! Last time I met, I kept a hand. " I yelled at the top of my voice, stomped my feet suddenly, and the dust was flying. I leaned down and attacked him with a mountain knife. I didn''t expect him to change hands and hold the sword instantly. He threw the green blade sword from his left hand to his right hand. The speed was dazzling. I was in front of him in an instant. I raised my sword and cut it. His green edge sword rose fiercely and stood horizontally in the sky. It actually blocked my sword power and the dark force burst out at the same time! I immediately suddenly pressed down and tried to hit his green edge sword into his head. Unexpectedly, his left hand protruded from the handle of the green edge sword and drew out one by one thin sword. With a slight shake, the body of the sword quickly wound around the body of the mountain knife. With his left hand, he pulled my body slightly. I was shocked and jerked, his body tilted up by me. At the same time, the blade of Kaishan Dao turned away his green edge sword. He waved the green edge sword in his hand and cut it at me. I quickly raised my foot and kicked it on the sword. I didn''t expect that it looked like some old swords were extremely sharp and cut off the heels of my shoes. After that, he came back with a sword in his backhand. How could I ask him to do it again? He jumped up from the ground, bent his legs and flashed over the hissing Qingfeng sword. His legs suddenly stepped on the hilt and kicked away his Qingfeng sword. My two hands suddenly pulled down the mountain knife, and at the same time quickly kicked out two feet, these two hit accurately and fast, kicked in his stomach, immediately his body tilted back, I then tried hard, his whole person was kicked back seven or eight steps by me! I suddenly shook my hand and threw the thin sword around the blade. Suddenly, I wanted to pursue the victory and expand the result. When the wind broke behind me, I was shocked. I quickly propped the mountain knife on the ground and twisted my body. Then I saw a dagger flying towards me. Zhang Fang sneered coldly and drank aloud: "go to hell!" When I dodged the dagger, Zhang Fang''s strength had already reached me. I quickly put the mountain knife in front of me, and he punched me hard. I was shocked, and then I stepped back four or five steps. He still wanted to chase me. But when I stepped back, I adjusted my body. The mountain knife was lifted fiercely, and the tip of the knife was inserted into his chest. As long as the plug, he died without burial! He saw that the tip of the knife was about to be inserted into his body, but at this moment, with a gunshot, a bullet hit the body of the mountain knife. The body of the knife was deflected by the impact of the bullet. In addition, Zhang Fang''s body twisted slightly after introspection, which made the boy avoid a knife. I''m on fire. That fool ruined my business! I looked carefully and saw Chen Peng blowing towards the muzzle of the gun and looking at me with a teasing face. I immediately started a fire and drank a loud sentence: "good, you are really good!" With a slight smile, he replied, "each other, each other!" I yelled: "Xiao Yu, give me a rush!" Chapter 457 I just want to wipe out these bastards now! "Yes!", Xiao Yu yelled at the top of his voice and rushed to the man I had defeated before. Zhang Gang and his brother of Tishang Business School rushed to Li Xinyu and their young master. I thought that the young man was a weak foot who was killed in seconds, but I didn''t expect that Zhang just rushed to the man and was beaten by him. There was a chill on his cheek and his moves were getting better and better. The brother of Tishang business school couldn''t get close to him at all. I was stunned. This little bastard is a powerful guy, at least with the cultivation of dark energy! "Shoot me!" I roared. I wanted to stand with him, but Zhang Fang, who was disgusted, entangled me again. I succeeded in a row, and he had a few blood holes on his body, but his leg skill was very good. I couldn''t take him in a short time, and he would play concealed weapons. I had to guard against his sneak attack. According to my instructions, the brothers of Tishang Business School fired several shots at the young master of Tishang group. However, the little bastard looked silly and smart. He pulled the brothers of Tishang business school to block the bullet for him. Now the brothers of Tishang business school have no courage to pull the trigger again, so they have to entangle him and try to kill him. At this time, Xiaoyu and some brothers of Tishang business school have already entangled Li Xinyu completely. Xiaoyu will not be merciful to Li Xinyu, the running dog of Tishang group. Li Xinyu without Qingfeng sword is like a lion without teeth. He was subdued by Xiao Yu. Xiao Yu cut off his head with a knife and said loudly, "you''re dead!" After the first World War, my fighting spirit was much higher. I laughed and said, "OK, kill these three bastards!" As soon as I finished, the spirits of my brothers soared. Xiaoyu dealt with Li Xinyu, a fool, and took Zhang Gang and Tian He Hui Shao to fight together. Soon, the Oriental unknown was scarred. The latter is already very tired and sweaty. After a while, he will be exhausted. The people of Tishang business school are all powerful guys. Even if his combat effectiveness is too high, he is only a person. How can you get the upper hand by yourself! The man I defeated before was also killed by Xiaoyu before Li Xinyu was killed. Xiaoyu''s combat effectiveness is not bad. We have many brothers. Xiaoyu quietly shot him to death. In an instant, the situation changed. The little master and Zhang Fang were left behind. They were out of breath. No doubt it would take only a few minutes to kill him. I smile coldly in my heart. Is it not a fool to think that I dare not kill them. Too conceited. I cut Zhang Fang''s right arm with another knife. When I tried to twist the handle to cut off his right arm, Chen Peng said loudly, "Wang Fei, let them go, or I''ll kill her!" I quickly stopped the knife, kicked Zhang Fang to the ground, stepped on his back with my foot, pulled out the knife, and looked at him with a cold smile. He hijacked rosefinch, pistol on her forehead, murderous look at me. Instead of getting angry, I laughed and said, "Chen Peng, you love to play this kind of trick. If you want to kill, you don''t need to threaten me at all. She''s not my person and has nothing to do with me." Chen Peng''s Kung Fu is not bad, his mind is more intelligent, and his means are also very clever. But I didn''t speak much. I twisted the knife and cut Zhang Fang''s elbow in two. It looked very sad. I stabbed the knife again and his right arm was separated from his arm. In a flash, he became a first-class disability. Zhang Fang is really a man of backbone. He didn''t bite. I really admire him. Chen Peng''s eyes shrunk for a while, then thought of what kind of, said¡° Wang Fei, Zhang Fang is just a dog. Kill it. If you don''t stop, I''ll kill the local dog. Now the local dog is in our hands, otherwise I dare not go to your territory carelessly. " I was so surprised that I said, "stop!" For me, the advantages of death of rosefinch outweigh the disadvantages, and she has little in common with me. I even look down on her. But Xiaoyu really makes me nervous. He''s my brother. Xiaoyu was also worried. Xiaoyu quickly scolded everyone to stop. Dongfang, the young leader of Tianhe club, was out of danger at this time. His whole body was soaked with sweat and surrounded by our people. He was out of breath and said, "elder brother Chen, elder brother Zhang has worked for Tianhe club all the year round and made great contributions to the club. We can''t ignore it." I burst out laughing and said, "son of a bitch, you''d better take care of yourself.", Then I turned to him and said, "Chen Peng, your hostages are useless to me, but I have two hostages. Please tell me what to do." I don''t know why. After the battle, I calmed down my anger and regained my sense. Since he has chosen to be my enemy, I don''t want to be merciful. I''ll let him live. I''m already open-minded. It''s based on my previous friendship. If he is greedy, I will leave the unknown East here. Chen Peng laughed, let go of the rosefinch, and said, "Wang Fei, you are still as evil as before. If you have seed, you will kill them, but the local dog will not come back. Without his help, you can''t expand the Tishang group any more!" What he said is true. Xiaoyu and Tugou are my two military strategists. Many plans of Tishang group are made by them. If there is no local dog, the combat effectiveness of our Tishang group will be much worse. "Oh?" I looked at him with interest and said, "are you sure Xiaoyu is caught by your Tianhe club?" He didn''t make a sound. He just took a look at Dongfang. The latter understood it and immediately said, "my sister said that she has caught a member of the Tishang group, which should be the local dog in your mouth!" I won''t easily believe him. This little thing is certainly not as simple as it seems. I said, "I made a phone call. I want to make sure that the local dog is still alive and in your hands." He gently nodded his head, took out his mobile phone and made a phone call. I don''t know what words were said in it. His small face immediately changed. I immediately knew that things had changed, and I drank loudly: "give me a rush!" As soon as I finished, Xiaoyu raised his gun and shot. He hit Dongfang''s arm. He let out a scream. He threw the phone in his hand on Xiaoyu''s cheek. Even Xiaoyu''s left cheek was swollen. Taking advantage of Xiaoyu''s sudden pain and muscle paralysis, he rushed to Xiaoyu''s side, grabbed him by the neck and drank loudly: "don''t move, Or I''ll kill him! " Chapter 458 He finally showed his true face, and he was ready to burn all the stones. Xiaoyu became angry and drank loudly, "brother Fei, you can''t let this son of a bitch go. He killed dozens of our brothers. They can''t die in vain. Brother Fei, we are still brothers in the next life!" As soon as he finished, he climbed up the two legs of Dongfang Weiming and framed the latter tightly. But Dongfang Weiming also tried his best at the same time, which made him suffocate. Xiaoyu''s face was full of determination. He even said that he had a mountain knife in his hand and put it in his body. He is going to burn the jade and stone with the Oriental unknown! "No!", I rushed to him immediately. However, Xiao Yu made up his mind. I think it''s no hurry to stop him! The knife was inserted into his body. At this time, a bullet hit the knife. As soon as the knife tilted, it stopped and flew away from Xiaoyu''s palm. I quickly threw out a dagger and flew up to the unknown face of the East. The latter was so frightened that I let go of Xiaoyu. I finally saved Xiaoyu. Sooner or later, the knife stabbed him in the stomach. Fortunately, the scar was not very deep. I quickly pressed the scar and swore, "Xiao Yu, you fool, what is he? Your life is worth more than him." Xiaoyu smiles quietly and looks coldly at my back. I look at him. It turns out that the gun was fired by Chen Peng. When he saves Dongfang, he also saves Xiaoyu. Our eyes in mid air in a short time of contact, he said: "Wang Fei, I saved Xiaoyu, you put the unknown, otherwise don''t blame me for Zou Li, I know you set Zou Li to the United States before you set out. But I have a branch in the United States. It''s just a matter of words to move her. " I had already completely given up on him and said, "let the little bastard go away!" Xiaoyu wanted to say something, but he didn''t say it in the end. He knew Chen Peng''s personality. If Tianhe would really attack Zou Li, we would have no way. As soon as I finished, Dongfang Weiming calmly walked up to Chen Peng. He didn''t forget to turn around on the way. He put up his middle finger to us and said to Zhang Fang, "brother Zhang, since they don''t let people go, let them do it. You can use their life to make a memorial ceremony for me." Zhang Fang let out a laugh and said, "young master said well!" As soon as he finished, the rosefinch standing on one side pulled the trigger coolly. Rosefinch blowing the muzzle of the smoke, a pair of beautiful eyes blinked, angry breach curse¡° Son of a bitch, go home and find your mother, noisy! " As soon as she finished speaking, I saw the little body of the unknown Oriental shaking for a moment, and she was shot in the leg. People with clear eyes could see that it was the masterpiece of rosefinch. Chen Peng looked at the rosefinch with half ignorant eyes: hum: "Wang Fei, your woman''s fate is really as good as usual, but I did. She is still a powerful guy." Rosefinch face flurried explained¡° No, no, no, the eldest uncle of the Tianhe meeting, I''m not the girl of this man. If I were him, you would have died here. " Chen Peng didn''t speak and looked at me silently, as if expecting me to go around Zhang Fang. I pointed to Zhang Fang and said, "is he your dog or Tianhe''s dog now?" Chen Peng didn''t think so. He said, "all of them!" "Then I won''t worry." I said with a smile, then I was stunned. The knife in my hand fell at the same time. The tip of the knife was inserted into the wrist joint of his left hand. I twisted it suddenly and cut off Zhang Fang''s left hand from the wrist joint. He fainted with pain. I woke him up with a knife. Suddenly a knife cut off his two legs, said with a laugh, "Chen Peng, this stick will be given to you." As I said, I raised my mountain knife and threw out Zhang Fang, whose hands and legs had been cut off by me. Chen Peng reached out to catch it. He tore off his clothes and wrapped up his scars. He said with a cold smile, "Wang Fei, I''ve received this gift. I''ll repay you in the future." "Goodbye!", I smile, the mood looks very happy, but only I know how much pain in my heart at the moment. I really hope I never see Chen Peng again. Chen Peng looked at me silently and said, "let your people let my mother go. She doesn''t understand anything." His voice, my eyes red, tears can no longer burst into my eyes, I sobbed, "she is very good, you don''t worry, you get out of here, I don''t want to see you any more, I will tell her you are in the peace meeting, if she wants to be with you, I will send her to your side." At this time, I felt that the whole person was out of breath. I didn''t bother to say a word or even a word with him any more. I didn''t bother to explain how good I was to her mother. "I don''t expect you to trouble an old woman. Take care of yourself. I''ll see you in 30 days. At that time, we''ll be enemies forever." Chen Peng turns Zhang Fang into a man''s stick and hands him over to Dongfang Weiming. I chuckled and said, "me too." Unfortunately, when I spoke, he had already turned around and left. He just took two breaths and disappeared from my view. It seemed that such a determination would make him sad if he stayed one more second. How much he hates me, how much he hates me! My heart is crying, want to speak, but the lips have dried up, throat hoarse, a word can not speak out, I feel out of breath. "Feige, will you let him go out like this?", Xiaoyu sat next to me, looking at the back of Chen Peng at the foot of the mountain, with a dejected face. "Xiaoyu, can you really do it?" I said with dull eyes. Xiaoyu laughed at himself, shook his head, said with a bitter smile, "brother Fei, what do you say?" I patted him on the shoulder and sighed, "don''t we have an answer in our hearts? We don''t need to answer any more. Why are we still so tangled? He''s sorry that he didn''t do well, but we can''t be merciless. Let''s give him a ride. " Xiao Yu nodded his head and said, "our brother is dead, but we still have brothers." Yes, I, Xiaoyu, local dog, Hu Deping, Zhang Gang... Their faces flashed in front of me. My mood is much better now. I yell at the back of the mountain: "you are gone, but I, Wang Fei, still have many brothers! And more and more. " But tears still suck up and I lost my eyes. Men have tears, but not to sad place. Finally, his back disappeared completely, and I never saw it again. My heart was full of time and space. It was like a little girl lost her favorite treasure. I buried my head in my knees and cried bitterly. Chapter 459 Xiaoyu''s tears wet the ground, and we two big men cry out. At this moment, I understand what it means to cry for a man. It''s not a sin. The whole mountain is full of sadness. For a long time, for a long time. I dried my tears and helped Xiao Yu wipe them away. I tried to smile and said, "Xiao Yu, cry again." Xiaoyu said, "brother Fei, you don''t have to say it. It''s better to cry for a while. I feel young. " We two looked at each other and then laughed. All from sad mood to wake up, we are not individuals in the fight, we have a lot of Dishang group brothers behind us! "Go home!", I waved my hand and walked in the front of the team. Xiaoyu walked on my right side and Zhanggang walked on my left side. I drank loudly: "let''s go!" "Let''s go!" The whole mountain echoed our shouts, and I felt much more relaxed. This is brotherhood, this is loyalty, this is warm-blooded youth! Rosefinch praised, "Wang Fei, you are so handsome when you fight and very lovely when you cry. I like you a little. What should I do? What shall we do? " I glanced at her and said, "I don''t love second-hand cars." With that, she turned around and went away, leaving her alone and scolding: "Wang Fei, you bastard, you bastard. I''m still a place It''s a pity that I didn''t hear her scolding. After a long time, I felt lucky for this turn. Otherwise, I might fall in love with this woman. That''s not good. I went back to the hotel, entered the room, then quickly closed the door, shook my head and went into the shower. I took a hot bath, then lay down on the bed, and soon fell asleep. "Brother Fei, this girl is good,. Wow, you see, she''s looking at me. You say whether she''s in love with me or not. I think I''ll be dealt with by her. Do you think it''s the legendary "love at first sight" I laughed, slapped him impolitely, laughed and scolded, "you fool, you see, there is a man sitting opposite. I didn''t see that when you peeked at her just now, people glared at you with angry faces. Be careful that someone else''s boyfriend will hit you!" "Oh.", Chen Peng didn''t think so. He responded with some grievances. Then he brightened up on his cheek and said, "brother Fei I patted him on the shoulder and said, "Chen Peng, you still have me. We will always be brothers!" He nodded his head solemnly and gently, and his pretty cheek finally returned a trace of blood. "Chen Peng!" I yelled and then opened my eyes. The real scene reverberated in front of me, but it was just a dream. I shook my head and put aside the idea of six or seven bad things. Put on the coat, come down from the bed, open the door, and see the rosefinch coming out of the room just opposite. She gave me a wink and said, "Wow, Wang Fei, after a sleep, you''ve become handsome." I rolled a white eye to her and didn''t speak. She knew that I was in a bad mood and wanted to tease me, but I had already stepped out of sadness. I feel hungry, rosefinch happened to eat, we eat together, Xiaoyu and Zhang ganghong eyes step out. I happened to see the scene, smashed it, joked: "Xiao Yu, be gentle with Zhang Gang." Zhang Gang''s face flashed a look of shame, and some of them sat by the side. He had not seen my side yet, so he did not dare to speak, but Xiao Yu was different. We''ve known each other for many years. He sat next to me and said with a smile, "brother Fei. You''re back. We can go on fighting. " I smile. Knowing what his words meant and what he thought, he put down his chopsticks, frowned and said, "have you contacted me since the day when the local dog disappeared?" Xiao Yu shook his head and said, "a few days ago, the local dog often had video chat. There was nothing wrong with him at that time. His tone sounded very happy. But later, there was less phone calls. I was fighting here and I didn''t have time to think about it seriously. In the end, he disappeared completely." Speaking of this, he said with remorse on his cheek, "I should have gone at that time. The local dog is smart, but his kung fu is not strong. There are only a few brothers of the wolf special action team around him... Ah." I shook my head and said slowly, "maybe it''s not as simple as we thought. Did you notice today that when Dongfang Weiming made a phone call to ask about Xiaoyu, his face suddenly changed. There must have been a big event. I''m afraid it''s still a big event. That little guy looks very young, but in fact he''s not only good at Kung Fu, Even the mind is very flexible Xiaoyu gently nodded his head. At this time, he understood the meaning and said, "brother Fei, you don''t have to say it. I feel reasonable, but what does it have to do with the local dog?" I smile mysteriously and say with a smile, "you don''t have to worry about the local dog. Then, we need to discuss the next plan." Xiaoyu gently nodded his head and said, "now Sichuan Province has been in the hands of our Tishang group. Mi''an city and Zurong city border on each other. Guangxi Province is a big province, which is very complicated. In particular, the witches here are even more beautiful. With the dense forest, they will not be able to win in a short time. I have thought about swallowing Zurong City, but I can see that the dark forces in Guangxi Province are very strange. " I didn''t move the idea of Guangxi Province. Because our front is long enough, if Yunnan Province and Guangxi fire at the same time, our Tishang group will be caught in the middle, so that we can''t connect hands and tails. If someone plays tricks from it, and the great dark forces of the two provinces unite, our Tishang group will be in danger. Hearing that even Xiaoyu felt strange in Guangxi Province, I immediately asked, "what''s the strange way?" Xiaoyu sorted out his thoughts and said slowly: "I''m not very clear about other places, but all the local people in Zurong city seem to hate gangs very much. As long as a dark force is a little big, everyone shouts to fight. Therefore, for a long time, Zurong city has no decent dark forces at all. I''ve killed people once now, but I''ll come back that day." He paused for a moment and grinned, "TMD, let''s enter the Zurong urban area. I want to set up the banner of the Tishang group, but I didn''t expect that all the high-ranking government officials and all the forces on the road came to the whole Zurong city on that day. The Secretary of the Zurong City Party committee is very tough. Let''s leave here immediately, or the armed police will be dispatched to suppress it, I thought he was bragging, but I didn''t expect that four to five minutes later, this fool really called the armed police. In the end, we had to withdraw in a panic! " Chapter 460 In my heart, no wonder Xiaoyu was so angry. It turned out that there was such a thing. He quickly asked, "who is secretary Zu Rongcheng?" Xiao Yu bared his teeth and said, "she''s a 30-year-old woman. Her name is Lin Yuyan. She was born very well. But that''s the temper. " I immediately hit it with a smile and scolded: "you''ve got a crush on someone else. Be careful. If that guy in your family knows, you''re finished." Xiaoyu''s face suddenly changed, and he said in a low voice, "brother Fei, don''t talk nonsense." I smile, this goods are good, it is a little too afraid of wife, Zu Rongcheng and B city is separated by 108 kilometers, he is still so afraid, whether the man. The rosefinch said: "the upper beam is not straight, the lower beam is crooked!" I pretended not to hear it, and then said: "let''s leave some brothers here, no matter where Zu Rongcheng is. For the time being, I''m not interested in Guangxi Province. It''s close to Hubei Province, and then it''s the place of Tianhe society and brothers. We can''t be tough with them, otherwise, the two gangs may clean us up together." It''s not totally unreasonable for me to do that. There are brothers in Tianhe, and I can''t get out of the way yet. Before I completely suppress the brothers, they come to attack our Tishang group. This is why Zhang Fang can only threaten us, but he doesn''t take us seriously. After all, brothers are the biggest enemy standing in front of them. Brothers also know this truth. If they can''t hold on to us behind them, they know that the combat effectiveness of our Tishang group is not strong, so they have no threat to them now, so they also try their best to work with Tianhe. Once we move too much and enter Guangxi Province, Wu Shaofeng will not be able to calm down. Yangcheng behind brothers is also very urgent, At that time, once the two gate valves join hands, our Tishang group will be defeated in a short time under the high pressure of Tianhe society and brother gate. This is not what I want to see. Our biggest advantage is that we are not conspicuous. Although the harmony society and brotherhood have been monitoring us for a long time, we certainly haven''t found out our combat effectiveness. Therefore, we should take advantage of their anxious time to expand their combat effectiveness and cultivate talents! Xiaoyu nodded his head gently. He didn''t know what was going on here, and the opportunity was not mature enough. On the other hand, I had already arranged for such a long time in Yunnan Province, and all the steps had already been completed. The rest was under the suppression of the National Security Bureau, slowly nibbling at the field of Hong''an group and annihilating their personnel. It didn''t take 30 days at all, It''s estimated that the whole Hong''an group will be eaten up in 15 days. By that time, we will have the qualification to fight against the brotherhood, or even join hands with the Brotherhood to suppress the Tianhe meeting! The people I laid down near Yunnan Province are only enough for defense, and now they are fighting against Hongan group. Now, I will discuss with Xiao Yu. Give him 48 hours to solve the problem here. First, I''ll go to Dongcheng to deal with the Hong''an group. I''ll take the cake of Yunnan Province as soon as possible to deal with the two giants of Tianhe and brothers. Zhang Chao and Hu Deping are not allowed to move. If they stay in city B, our base camp will be fine. However, when we transfer people from other places, time is not urgent. During this period of time, I have developed. It seems that Yang Hui and Zhang Kangjian can be independent. After thinking for a moment, I locked in a character, Asada. This guy worshipped me from childhood and grew up step by step with my feet. I haven''t heard from him for a long time. After asking Xiaoyu, he didn''t know where this guy had gone. In the end, I had no choice but to make a phone call to Zhang Chao and ask him. After Xiaoyu and Xiaoyu 1 disappeared, he took people to Jiangyin. Just now, he made a phone call to report safety. I shook my head and squeezed out a smile. I, the boss of Tishang group, had so many affairs in a day that I didn''t even know where a brother was going. I quickly found his call and dialed it out. After waiting for a moment, the phone was connected, and there were some depressed voices from Chaotian: "brother Fei, I''ve heard all about brother Chen..." He was broken by me as soon as he fell to the ground. I said, "Chen Peng''s affair is over. Have you found Xiaoyu? " I still have illusions about him in my heart. How I wish he could bring me good news. However, he breathed a long breath and said, "the wind here is very tight recently. It seems that something big has happened to the Tianhe meeting. I sent people to buy it with money, but these little people of the Tianhe meeting don''t know anything. I think it must be the change of the core people." I gently nodded my head. Yesterday, before the face of Dongfang changed, I got the news. What happened to Tianhe meeting? Even the little Lord of Tianhe meeting was so surprised. Had Dongfang Lei been killed? I moved in my heart and said, "since there''s no way to find it, I''ll come back for a while. Xiaoyu should be OK." Unexpectedly, Chao Tian shook his head and said, "brother Fei, although I didn''t hear the details, I have good news for you." "Say something." I said with a smile. Chao Tian smiles happily and says, "brother Fei, it seems that although the people who will be in Jiangyin are very vague, I feel that he may be brother Tugou!" I was shocked. It seems that Xiaoyu may have made a big difference in the situation of Tianhe meeting! I quickly said: "Chaotian, first of all, you''d better take people to inquire about what happened at the Tianhe meeting, try to contact Xiaoyu in our way, and I''ll ask the members of the special action team of warwolf in the south to help you." I know that Chaotian is a stubborn guy. If he is called back now, he will never be willing to do so. Since he has already got his eyes, he will let him continue to investigate. If it''s true, Chao Tian smiles and says happily, "thank you, brother Fei. I''ll investigate the matter clearly and bring the local dog back safely." I told him with a smile that he must be careful. At this time, I ended the call. I thought for a moment, but I still called Zhang Linfeng. He is from the National Security Bureau. He should be able to find out what happened at the Tianhe meeting. If he is lucky, he may be able to find the local dog. After the phone was connected, Zhang Linfeng''s voice came from the microphone: "Wang Fei, what can I do for you?" Now that he has been promoted, it is said that in a few days he will be able to hang a star on his shoulder, so he sounds very happy. I said: "Zhang Linfeng, I heard that a big event happened in Tianhe?" "You''re a smart boy!" He opened his mouth and said: "my people reported that someone kidnapped Dongfang Feixue, Dongfang Lei''s baby daughter. Dongfang Lei was on fire. Even the people of the Zhu family were alarmed. Not just now, the head of the Zhu family came to see the No. 1 leader, and asked him to ask the national Security Bureau to help him find someone." This is not the work of local dogs, is it! My heart moved violently, and said softly, "is your national security agency going to help?" Chapter 461 Zhang Linfeng gave a cold smile and said, "Zhu Changkang is really a dream. We are people of the country. If he was not in a high position, he would not have this ability." He sighed and said: "the leader still gave him a face. Master Zhu spoke, and the No.1 leader had to retreat." I was surprised that the Zhu family was so powerful that even the leaders were invited out. It was really awesome. In my heart, the secret is not good. Seven or eight of these things are done by local dogs. At the moment, I''m very anxious, but I can''t reveal my thoughts too early. Otherwise, Zhang Linfeng, a fool, may lock his target on Xiao Yu without saying a word in order to complete the task. Since the Tianhe meeting issued a wanted notice, but the photo is not very clear, it should be that the photo was not taken clearly when Xiaoyu 1 was photographed, so that they had been up for a day and had not been caught. I asked calmly, "have you found any clues?" Zhang Linfeng shook his head and said, "find a Mao. I searched Guangzhou. There are at least hundreds of thousands of people who match him. It''s not that simple." After listening to what he said, I immediately felt relieved. Xiao Yu is usually cautious and serious in his work, but there are no flaws. According to what Zhang Linfeng said, it''s not too bad. Zhang Linfeng said: "I haven''t caught these kidnappers, but I''ve already got some eyebrows. But someone reported that the kidnappers were with Tony for three days." After rolling his throat, he continued what he had just said and said, "according to the people at the meeting, this time the kidnapper and Tony did it together." I was stunned for a moment and asked, "who''s Tony?" Zhang Linfeng said impolitely, "this product is a Russian killer, who has assassinated many people. But he is very close to the head of the Hong''an group. It is said that he is still the illegitimate son of the head of the Locke family in the United States, so he has been alive for several years. I don''t know what Xuanyuan will do when he comes back here." In my heart, I''m sweating. I don''t think Xiaoyu did it. Otherwise, this guy might collude with this character. I casually responded to Zhang Linfeng for a few words and then ended the call. This matter became more and more complicated. I felt that Xiao Yu had done it, but what Zhang Linfeng said didn''t seem to me. I really couldn''t guess. I have no choice but to put this aside and start planning to mobilize people. Xiaoyu in mi''an city has 1000 people, and the others are still staying in other places in Sichuan Province. He will follow me, so the team here will ask him to solve the problem at last and bring some. At the end of the screening, I valued the two helmsman of Chenshi and Guangshi. They were all new people. Xiaoyu wanted to win some fields in Guangxi before, so he didn''t give them to me last time. I called them and told them that everything in Sichuan Province is as usual now. Someone wanted to play tricks from it, So they handed over the things of the branch helm to their respective Deputy helmsman and came that afternoon. Ning Haoran is the helmsman of Chenshi. He is young, but he looks capable and strong. He is really a talent; Ge Qiang, the helmsman of Guangshi, is in his thirties. He looks like a soldier. His voice sounds like a bell. I heard that he has practiced the golden bell jar and is very resistant to beating. Although I know it''s all boasting, since he is skilled, he must be a useful person. I saw two new brothers again, and I was very happy. That day, I took them to leave mi''an city and fly to the east city. This time, I didn''t want to make trouble when I was young, but wanted to be true to Hong''an group! Tongshi is a prefecture level city in Yunnan Province, located in the east of Yunnan Province. Adjacent to Guangxi Province in the East and Langshan in the south, Tongshi, known as the "throat of Yunnan Province" in the hinterland of the border, is 100 kilometers away from Kunming, the provincial capital. It can be said that it is a must for military strategists. Tongshi is an important industrial and commercial city in Yunnan Province. As a result, I transferred my next strategic plan to the branch of Hongan group in Tongshi. The number of wolf special operations team members has grown to several hundred. Since I planned to take Yunnan Province and eat the Hong''an group, I started to order the members of the special action team of war wolf to infiltrate all the cities in Yunnan Province, especially the cities around Kunming. In just 30 days, the members of the special action team of war wolf almost infiltrated all the cities in Yunnan Province. Our Tishang group prepared for the next action. Tongshi is the southeast barrier of Kunming and the strongest barrier in the east of Hongan group headquarters. When I got to Dongcheng, I left Zhang Kangjian to make up his mind about everything in Dongcheng, Tonghui and C City, leaving behind a few middle-level cadres who had been training here for some time. They have already grown up a lot. They are cadres who can take charge of their own affairs on the premise that there is no chaos. Besides, they are sent by Hu Deping. I don''t have to worry. Zhang Kangjian stayed here to guard the three cities. Looking at the Hong''an group, they could not stand it even if we invaded Tongshi. After 30 days of development, the strength of Dongcheng has increased a lot, and there are less than 2000 people to guard Dongcheng. It should be very safe to guard the field. If Hongan group really wants to fight here, their rear area will be empty. At that time, Yang Hui will be able to make a great contribution. We are not afraid of Hong''an group''s failure. If Hu De''an is really stupid, it will save us a lot of things. Class A, class B and class C of Tishang business school all went to Tongshi first to meet the members of the wolf special action team. Now I took Liu Yulong and Zhang Gang to Tongxian county to see Liu Wei, whom I haven''t seen for a long time, and wanted to invite him to fight in Tongshi city. I tried to persuade him, but he declined politely. Yang Liuxia, who had been saved by Zhang Gang and me, was cold to us, and really gave us a complete interpretation of not admitting. I finally had nothing to do, I had to turn around and leave. When we walked out of Liu Wei''s rice shop, he ran after us. I was overjoyed. As soon as I was about to speak, he waved his hand, and there was a look of hesitation on his cheek. At the end, he took a breath and said, "Wang Fei, in order to thank you for your help, I can tell you a secret." I looked at him with interest and said, "what''s the secret?" "The helmsman of Tongshi Hongan group''s branch is Shi Liangjun''s apprentice, Liu Chunfeng. His kung fu is mediocre, but he is very clever. When Shi Liangjun handed Tongshi to him, he was called the gatekeeper. He is Shi Liangjun''s successor, and he can take it lightly. At the beginning, many niuren of Tianhe Club suffered from him." There was an astringent, grinning look on his cheek. Chapter 462 I was shocked. How did Liu Wei know so clearly that he would have an intersection with Hong''an group or even Tianhe?. I don''t think I can see through him. Although he looks honest and righteous on the surface, he always feels that this is just his special manifestation. It''s difficult to bring him down in our Tishang group. I laughed and said, "thank you. I see. We''ll have a few next time." He scratched his head and said, "I''ll wait for your good news." After we said goodbye, Liu Yulong and I got on the bus and went back to the Grand Hotel in the south district. All the staff had already been ready. Liu Yulong, Lin tianqiang, Ge Lin and others were waiting for me outside the door. Behind them were more than 2000 brothers I had transferred from Dongcheng and other places. I waved my big hand gently and drank loudly: "let''s go!" At that time, nearly a hundred cars made a dull noise. I was riding in the Citroen car driven by Liu Yulong. Looking at the young brother in the cockpit, his face was calm and firm. After some time, he became more mature and stable. It seemed that he was more calm, but not exactly the same. I laughed and said, "Liu Yulong, how long do you think we can win Tongshi?" Liu Yu Long chuckled and said, "one night at least, five days at most!" I immediately became curious and asked, "tell me more about it in detail?" Liu Yulong said, "Tongshi is the second largest city in Yunnan Province. There are 2000 people in the branch of Hongan group. In addition, they have close contact with local senior officials. If both sides resist together, even though there are many people led by Feige this time and their combat effectiveness is very strong, they have already been on guard. The biggest dark force in Yunnan Province is not in vain." I laughed and then asked, "why is the time so different?" Liu Yulong said in a methodical way, "Feige must be very sure that he has done so much work this time. If the power of our Dishang group is irresistible, it will not be difficult to take Tongshi away tonight. Feige is extremely smart, but I think the person in charge of Tongshi must be not bad, otherwise the owner of Hongan group will not give him such an important city." I nodded my head gently, but he didn''t know who was in charge of the branch of Hongan group in Tongshi. The members of the special action team of warwolf are the special departments of our Tishang group. They only listen to me and act according to the instructions of several senior executives. Liu Yulong''s position is not up to this level. I don''t know why he should be. I laughed and said, "the helmsman of Tongshi is Liu Chunfeng. He..." As soon as I had no voice, Liu Yulong''s face changed. Then he quickly said, "master has long said that Feige wants to move Hong''an group. There are two mountains in front of him, one is Shi Liangjun, the other is Liu Chunfeng!" "Well?" I said. When did Xiaoyu have an eye on Hong''an group? I''ve been busy with other things all this time. I seldom communicate with him. He probably forgot about it. Shi Liangjun is a big threat, but I didn''t expect Xiao Yu to regard Liu Chunfeng as the second big threat. Is he really so outstanding? Liu Yulong saw that I didn''t know, so he said: "Shifu expected that the emperor Shang Group would attack the Hong''an group after taking over the whole Sichuan Province, so he made a plan ahead of time, and spent a lot of effort on the personnel allocation and combat effectiveness comparison of the Hong''an group, listing all the people who threatened us, Yang Youchang is the one he secretly sent to find Liu Chunfeng''s weakness. The master has said for a long time that this man has no shortage on the surface. He is much more powerful than Shi Liangjun! " I was shocked when I arrived. Liu Yulong must have heard from Xiaoyu somewhere. Since Xiaoyu has put Liu Chunfeng in such a high position, and Liu Wei''s warning, I felt uneasy when I arrived. Our army is still two and a half hours away from Tongshi, but I have already sent three groups of Tishang business school. If Liu Chunfeng is really so good, These hundreds of brothers are not very dangerous! I quickly took out the phone, looked for Zhang Gang''s number and dialed it. Before long, Zhang Gang''s voice came from it: "brother Fei, our department has already arrived successfully, please give us instructions!" I quickly asked, "is there nothing wrong with the road?" Zhang Gang said no, I was relieved and put down my mobile phone. I was impatient. Thinking that Lin Guangrong and Li Shihai didn''t start from the same direction as Zhang Gang, I called them, but they couldn''t get through! In my heart, there are some worries, in order to reduce the goal. The three classes of Tishang business school enter Tongshi by three routes. All the places are received by brothers of wolf special action team. Zhang Gang and class a enter Tongshi directly from the back. Lin Guangrong and Li Shihai enter Tongshi from the East and West. Since they can''t get through to each other, I have to call the two squad leaders of wolf special action team who receive them, Neither of them saw Li Shihai nor Lin Guangrong. Are they in danger? I immediately contacted Zhang Gang and ordered him to search for the other two groups of people in Tongshi wolf special action team. I don''t believe Liu Chunfeng can eat the elite of our Tishang group quietly! Then, I asked the army to rush to Tongshi. All the cars drove at the fastest speed. It took only one and a half hours to get to Lingbo District of Tongshi. This is Zhang Gang''s site. The jinbilou club in Lingbo district is an industry purchased by the brothers of warwolf special action team for Tishang group. Because they bribed the leaders, it didn''t take long to form a certain scale. With the financial support of jiashenshang group, it became famous in Lingbo District in a very short time. Our host is Wang Chujin, the Deputy monitor of the special action team of war wolves, who lurks here. I asked about the result. But about 90 minutes later, with the help of the members of the special action team of warwolves who were rooted here, they didn''t get anything. Even class a of Tishang business school, which Zhang Gang took out to look for information, didn''t come back. I got angry. Since it was Lin Guangrong and Li Shihai who couldn''t get through the phone, I contacted his brothers from Tishang business school. I didn''t have any phone calls from them, but all the members of the special action team of warwolf were available. They started to contact at this time, but they called more than ten people''s mobile phones. I couldn''t get through. I''m restless to walk around again and again, thinking about what to do. All of a sudden, my mobile phone rings. I think it''s Lin Guangrong, but it''s a strange number. I quickly pick it up, and there comes a strange low voice. "Brother Fei, is that you?" Chapter 463 I said without any trace, "it''s me, which one of you?" He said, "I''m Yang Youchang, the person sent by local dogs to lurk near Liu Chunfeng." My heart suddenly moved and said, "what''s the matter?" Just as he was about to speak, there was a sound of anxious knocking on the door. Then he put down his cell phone. I thought it was dangerous for him to end the call, but he didn''t dial again. His mood recovered. Since this brother risked a call, what happened to him. After waiting for about a quarter of an hour, I received a jump message, which was Yang Youchang''s number. I quickly opened it and looked embarrassed. "Di Shang Group brothers in trouble, qinglangshan Park, Feige hurry to help." As soon as I saw it, it was clear that Yang Youchang had already won Liu Chunfeng''s trust. It must be Lin Guangrong and Li Shihai who had an accident to stay beside him. I sprang up from my chair and said, "let''s go!" At the moment, Liu Yulong standing beside me said, "brother Fei, be careful. We don''t know the situation very well. Maybe this is a trap." I gently nodded my head and said, "I know. I''ll take hundreds of brothers to find out. I''ll give them to you and Lin tianqiang to lead them. In this way, we can reinforce in time." Liu Yulong gently nodded his head. I ordered 400 people and took them to qinglangshan Park in the city. It happened to be the center of the city. With beautiful scenery, many trees and dense forests, it was a good place for gangsters to fight. Jinbilou is only 30 minutes'' drive away from qinglangshan Park, and we are in a hurry to get to the surrounding area of qinglangshan park. It''s really a good place. It looks very quiet. They are surrounded by high walls. It seems that there is nothing wrong with them. The area of qinglangshan park is very large. Even if there is a large-scale fight in the deep, you can''t hear it outside. With a gentle wave of my big hand, I led people to turn over from the wall on the west side. After landing, I ordered them to take a light step. Our Party of 400 people moved inside carefully, and the leaves scraped on us, making a "whoosh" sound. Because the area is too large, we walked for a moment. My brother behind me was sweating all over his forehead. When I was about to order them to sit down and have a rest for a while, there were bursts of whistling in the sky, and then all the figures jumped from the trees, grabbed the big net in their hands, and scattered it towards us. "Fight I yelled at the top of my voice. I took out the mountain knife on my back, cut it up, and flew the people who came down to me with the net. But when the mountain knife was cut on it, the sparks immediately splashed everywhere, and it was all metal mesh. I was strong enough to cut them back seven or eight steps. "Be careful, everyone!" With that, more and more figures came down in the air, and the net became denser and denser. They covered us with needles on the net. If they were covered by this thing, they would pull hard, and our people would hang the lottery. Fortunately, the people I''m bringing are all elite of each department. Although the combat effectiveness is not as outstanding as the brothers of Tishang business school, it''s not weak. I haven''t seen any scenes. How can I be frightened by this little trick? Six or seven people quickly separate, leaving a gap between each group, leaving many enemies empty and being cut into meat sauce in an instant. However, there was still a net that ran into my subordinates, and several brothers fell down in a moment. Bad, toxic! "Be careful, thorns are poisonous!" I hastened to remind, thinking that they are superior and occupy the right place, and the knife in our hand is not good for defense. But in this way, someone will always be tied up. Although it can kill the enemy, this kind of poison has a great impact on people''s mind. In a moment, dozens of us fell down, but only six or seven enemies were killed. I suddenly got a sharp move. I quickly cut down a branch of a tree and pushed it up. Then I pushed out the two nets and two enemies that fell down on me. See this scene, I drank a loud: "with the branches to clean them up!" They immediately sent out more than a dozen people to cut down the branches with a mountain knife, and we stabilized the situation. The falling net was blocked by the long branches in our hands. Then, the mountain knife in our hands flashed a lethal light. The person who fell down was the one who gave his head to him. Immediately, it turned into meat sauce. For a moment, the rest of the enemies were too scared to attack again. "Shoot me!" I said angrily that Liu Chunfeng was really cunning. He thought of such a cunning way to attack us. I''m afraid that the two classes of Tishang business school are also trapped. This man really has some ability. As soon as our Tishang group entered Tongshi, he gave me a great challenge. As soon as I finished, all the people standing on the ground immediately took out their guns and shot at the people hiding in the tree. The enemy in the tree could not move flexibly and was regarded as a live target. All of a sudden, the people in the tree fell one after another, and they were all beaten into a hornet''s nest. Qinglangshan park is a sensitive area near the urban area. Ordinary people don''t dare to use guns, but I can''t manage so many. Now I don''t know how many traps are waiting for us. What''s left is Zhang Linfeng. Their current situation is also very bad. If they don''t help me rise, he will wait for Tianhe to become bigger. I finally broke the trap. There were very few people ambushing here. After the shooting, dozens of people who could not be shot in time escaped. I saw that there were only about seventy dead bodies on the ground, except for our dead people. Hong''an group has only died about 50 people, which is due to my timely thinking of a way, otherwise we really have to die here. After all, this move is too strange, and we actually use such a retro way to attack us. It really surprised me. "Keep going!" When the crisis was over, I was worried about Lin Guangrong''s safety. I took people to the deep place and gradually went deep inside. There were many dead bodies on display on the way. One out of every six people was from Tishang business school. I was afraid that the fighting power of Hong''an group was so fierce that even the brothers of Tishang business school didn''t get much advantage! It may seem that the casualty rate of outsiders is higher than ours, but the C class of Tishang business school is the elite of Tishang group. They can fight ten at a time. However, the battle damage ratio of Hongan group in Tongshi is 5:1, which is already very high! Slowly, I can already hear the cry, I listen carefully, it turned out that it was Lin Guangrong, I suddenly changed face, and drank a loud, "brothers, go!" Chapter 464 As soon as I finished, I rushed in with them, but it was less than 100 meters after I ran out, and the front was open. The original big one had been cut down. "Be careful!" I feel very quiet nearby. There must be something wrong. I quickly remind you. But as soon as I finished, a group of people rushed out of the surrounding mountains and forests and blocked in front of us. A man who took the lead with a big knife on his shoulder stood in the front of the team, smashed it and drank loudly, "ha ha, the helmsman is really resourceful. I expected you would come. Let me give you a big gift here. You surrender!" I have a serious look. There are only over 200 of them, and we are twice as many as them. We dare to run the train like this. It seems that Liu Chunfeng''s men don''t see all the people who can fight. He estimated that I was too young to be so contemptuous. I had no time to talk nonsense with him. As soon as I took out the mountain knife, he rushed up to him. His face changed, and he met me with the mountain knife in his hand. At the same time, he drank loudly: "brothers, give me a rush!" At the moment when he fought with me, I knew that he was a powerful guy. Although he didn''t know dark force, his Sabre technique was very good. He had great strength, and his Sabre move was quite bold. I didn''t bother to tangle with him. I immediately used dark force to beat him away. At the same time, I took two or three steps forward, and one knife struck his head, but he kicked his legs, The body suddenly yearned for the back and retreated. I split the air with a knife. His face suddenly changed, and he estimated that I would be so good at Kung Fu. He got up from the ground, pinched a handful of white powder from his pocket and threw it at me. When I saw this scene, I was shocked. I quickly stepped back. As soon as I turned around, I blocked the powder with my back, and my face became cold. He used the same kind of powder that Lang Shanqiang used! There''s nothing strange about this. Tongshi is surrounded by several cities, and it happens to be close to Langshan. I suspect that Hong''an group has been in collusion with Mr. Hong, so I ordered Lang Shanqiang to prepare antidote before I came here. But I didn''t expect that this strange method would come so soon! The allocation of antidotes is very troublesome, so we don''t have a lot of them. Even if we find them in Sichuan Province with the financial and human resources of our Tishang group, we have to spend a lot of energy. In addition, only Lang Shanqiang knows how to dispense medicine, so our antidote is only enough for everyone once. In my heart, I put the destruction of Buyi village on the agenda. He is too dangerous to our Tishang group. "Be careful, take the antidote!", I yelled at the top of my voice and put a pill into my mouth, but some people still got caught. Fortunately, they took the medicine in time and didn''t fall down, but they were still slashed by members of Hongan group when they were stunned. I started a fire at once, and with all my strength, I rushed to the little collar in front of me. I cut down with a knife, which cut his left leg in two. A stream of blood suddenly shot, I put the mountain knife horizontal to him, the tip of the knife pointed to his neck, a loud drink, "tell me, where is Liu Chunfeng, I don''t kill you!" He looked at me insidiously, with a color of determination on his cheek. He suddenly tried hard without biting. He put the knife in my neck. Then, his body trembled violently, his head tilted, his legs stretched out, and he swallowed. As soon as I took out my sabre, I looked at him faintly. At the moment, our people had already wiped out the remaining 200 people. I was happy. Liu Chunfeng also underestimated our rescuers. He even sent more than 200 people to stop us. What a dream! "Go!", With a wave of my big hand, I continued to move forward with my winning teacher. I had an idea that these guys didn''t seem to be strong enough. It''s impossible for them to leave Lin Guangrong and class a of Tishang business school here. Liu Chunfeng still has tricks. In my heart, Liu Chunfeng rushed out of this open area. In order to bite us, he even destroyed the park. He really ate the bear''s heart and the leopard''s gall. But with him here, the backstage is hard. He can fool others by finding a way at will. Not long after we entered the deep mountain forest, through the lush broad-leaved forest, we could see Lin Guangrong fighting with a group of brothers from Tishang business school. Lin Guangrong is fighting with a man in his 30s and 40s. There are still six or seven men standing behind him, watching the situation with bad intentions. On one side of the battlefield, more than 100 people in class a of Tishang business school were pestered by three or four hundred members of Hong''an group. They beat each other hard. But for a moment, no one could get the upper hand. I seriously looked at these guys. They should be the real opponents for Lin Guangrong. Actually, four of them are not inferior to the students of Tishang business school. They must be the elite of Tongshi. Lin Guangrong''s body is full of bloodstains. The man who fought with him used a branch, but when he held it in his hand, it danced like a thin sword. For a moment, it entangled Lin Guangrong''s mountain knife, and for a moment, it hit Lin Guangrong''s body. Lin Guangrong had already lost some of his rivals, but the man had a long face and a cold smile on his lips, which seemed to tease Lin Guangrong. I immediately felt angry in my heart and drank a loud sentence, "Lin Guangrong, go away and let me deal with him!" They had already seen me coming. There was a flash of light in Lin Guangrong''s opponent''s eyes. With a light pick of the branch in his hand, he picked the mountain knife in Lin Guangrong''s hand and flew to me suddenly. "Rat I yelled at the top of my voice. My arms were working hard at the same time. The mountain knife was waved out in an instant, and the flying knife was cut into two pieces. The dark force in my body was suddenly sent out. The mountain knife hit the tip of the falling knife, and then it flew towards the man 2. His face suddenly changed, and he saw my strength. The branch in his hand quickly came back and protected his whole body. When the mountain knife flew in front of him, he suddenly threw the branch and hit the blade with a strong force, trying to knock the blade to the ground. But it''s not as simple as he imagined! The mountain knife is made of iron and steel. It''s hard, but it''s still cut in two by my knife. If I only rely on my own strength, I can''t do it. But my hands are filled with surging dark strength, so it''s a natural success. If it is true, the moment the branch in his hand hits the knife, the branch breaks and the knife flies towards him. His face suddenly changed, holding the remaining branches in his hand, he suddenly dropped his wrist joint, and the tip of the knife became weak. Then it fell down on one side of the tree. Chapter 465 Naturally, he couldn''t bear to go anywhere. The branches in his hands were all broken in an instant, and his wrist joints were also shaking violently. People with clear eyes could see that he didn''t release his strength in time. His wrist dislocated immediately. He smashed his mouth and pushed the wrist joint alive. After a crisp sound, he connected the wrist joint. At this time, he looked at me coldly. He saw that the face of the people behind me changed slightly, then he waved his hand. Hundreds of people who were fighting with class a of Tishang business school immediately withdrew from the battle and returned to his side, but there were still 30 or 40 people who were beheaded by Lin Guangrong. He yelled angrily: "Tishang group is really a group of villains!" Lin Guangrong said with a cold smile: "you are not mean!" I looked at Lin Guangrong and saw that he was covered with scars and bleeding. I frowned and said, "bandage first, and leave other things to me." Lin Guangrong gently point head, with a group of people went to a change. I took more than 400 people to the top, and our team was twice as many as them, but the man in front of me was not timid at all. He said coldly, "are you the little boy of Tishang group? The status of young people is so high I let out a laugh, said, "kill thousand knife, you call my grandfather on the line!" He was stunned and said with disdain: "Kung Fu is good. There is indeed a capital of hegemony." I Leng for a while, did not expect that he also praised me, I did not trace the way, "Liu Chunfeng, tell him to have the kind to roll out to compete with me, lost our emperor Shang Group immediately out of Tongshi, if we win, ask him to kowtow two times, I around him not to die." He suddenly changed his face, pointed at me and drank loudly, "you are Wang Fei, the leader of Tishang group!" I chuckled and said, "it''s your grandfather, good grandson?" "Bold!", Before he could speak in time, the six or seven men standing behind him drank out loud and orderly. I was surprised to see them. These people were all murderous. They should be the people beside Liu Chunfeng. When I heard that I insulted Liu Chunfeng, I yelled out. Liu Chunfeng is really a talent. The man who took the lead waved his hand and told them to stop. At this time, he said slowly, "Wang Fei, the helmsman is very clever. I had expected someone from your Tishang group would come to save him. I didn''t expect that GE cuntao caught a big fish. Ha ha, lucky!" My heart moved fiercely. At present, there are so many people in us. He is still so confident that he must have some back moves. This time, Liu Chunfeng must be well prepared. It seems that he had expected that we would choose his Tongshi as the target, and he has arranged so many traps. At that time, I had no intention to think about whether someone in the Tishang group leaked our battle plan. I thought Liu Chunfeng was the one who had thought about it, so that he almost fell into the hands of the undercover. Although I thought that in my heart, I looked at GE cuntao on my cheek and said, "Oh? You guys want to take us down? " He said with a strange smile, "headmaster Wang, you''ll wait and see!" When he finished, there was a rapid step in the mountain forest. In a flash, more than 300 people rushed out. Together, their number happened to be equal to ours. These guys should be trained by Liu Chunfeng. We were equal in an instant, GE cuntao''s cheek with a cold smile, slowly said, "headmaster Wang, originally our helmsman let them entangle you, now it seems that I want to take their credit." I stabbed the mountain knife on the ground and took out the Qingfeng sword behind me. This Qingfeng sword was brought by Li Xinyu before, but Xiaoyu gave it to me after killing him. My enemies are naturally Ge cuntao and the people behind him. I can see that they are not the same. They are all strong men who are not much different from GE cuntao''s fighting power. It must be Liu Chunfeng who intends to use them to attack the strong men of our Tishang group. "Kill "Kill The two of us spoke in order and had a loud drink. The scene became lively. Hands on both sides were fighting together. A leader on their side entangled Lin Guangrong. Lin Guangrong''s own fighting capacity was not bad, but he could only draw with his opponent. I felt cold in my heart. I should deal with the man in front of him as soon as possible and take part in the war, otherwise I would fight like this, Even if all Liu Chunfeng''s subordinates are eliminated, we will be hurt. If he doesn''t feel heartache, I feel heartache. I waved Qingfeng sword, two legs gently pedal to the ground, toward Ge cuntao then rushed up, just had a move with him, I immediately changed face, loudly drank a, "a piece up!" As soon as he finished speaking, the six people behind him attacked me, but there were still people who just stared at me coldly and didn''t do anything. I was busy cleaning up some of them. I didn''t care why he didn''t join the war. Ge cuntao was not surprised. As if he didn''t ask the man to move, he yelled and slashed at me with a mountain knife. Although I was besieged, I didn''t panic. The Tai Chi step at my feet was very steady, and the green sword in my hand kept chopping, chopping, poking, stabbing and teasing. Although I don''t know anything about swordsmanship, I rely on Taijiquan and turn Taijiquan power into sword power according to the trend of Taijiquan. For a moment, I don''t have any disadvantage. Their strength is also very strong. I''m more and more surprised at the Vietnam War. Where on earth did Liu Chunfeng find so many powerful guys and train such a group of elite soldiers? In the future, when they fight separately, their combat effectiveness will be very amazing. But if they work together, it''s like a battle line. They attack like fire and are as quiet as forest. There must be experts to guide them, Or I can beat them all in a flash. As time went by, they were sweating and panting, but I was still alive and kicking. In fact, this is also the credit of Zou Li''s internal skill. Although I will try my best, I know how to save effort, recover and relax. I gradually realized that they only learned moves and cooperation, but they didn''t know how to exert power. How can Xuanyuan''s martial arts be accomplished overnight? A strong martial arts player can be trained in a short time. After I knew it, my confidence increased and I became more and more brave. They were out of order. After I stabbed a man standing in the southeast, they were out of order. I repeatedly put out a sword and killed two people. I quickly waved the green sword to block other people''s swords. Then I stabbed Ge cuntao with a sword. Chapter 466 Ge cuntao was shocked and wanted to go back. I yelled at the top of my voice. With a sudden increase of speed, the tip of my sword came close to him. All of a sudden, a gust of wind came from my back. I was so surprised that I bent my legs. As soon as I bent my body, I put the green sword on the ground and dodged. Dodge the moment, I use the green sword on the ground gently point out, through the reaction force, toward Ge cuntao will fly. When I got close to him, I saw that GE cuntao had a blood hole in his chest. People with clear eyes could see that he had just been hurt by a concealed weapon. Without saying a word, I thrust the Qingfeng sword into his head. He suddenly tilted his head and wanted to hide. I swung my wrist joint hard. The hard body of the sword trembled and the tip of the sword went into his left eye. The moment I went in, I twisted it hard and broke one of his eyes. At this time, he pulled out Qingfeng sword, wiped it on him, and said with a cold smile: "Ge cuntao, go to hell and fix a seat for Liu Chunfeng. After a few days, people from Hong''an group will go down to join you." He wanted to speak, but he couldn''t make any sound. His throat moved, he vomited a mouthful of blood, and his head tilted. But his big body didn''t move, so he stood, as if he was unwilling to see the king of hell. With a cold smile and a hard foot, I put his body towards the other four people with the color of panic on his cheek. They were shocked immediately and slashed with a knife without saying a word. Ge cuntao was cut to pieces by his own people. I shook my head, these people are really merciless, these four people have no much threat to us, I just turned around and looked at the person who didn''t listen to ge cuntao''s order. He''s not too old. He''s only twenty-seven or twenty-eight. Good features. I saw his eyes were light blue. He fired the concealed weapon just now, but my reaction quickly dodged, but it hit Ge cuntao in front of me. At this time, I took the opportunity to kill him. Thank you very much, I said with a smile. When his eyes were cold, people with clear eyes could see that my sarcasm made him angry. His upper body moved, his legs stepped out in an instant, and he fiercely raised a mountain knife on the ground and rushed towards me. When his legs stepped on the ground, I could see a slight tremor on the ground. I was shocked. He looks like the three deacons I killed. Maybe he''s from Buyi village! As soon as I thought about it, my heart became cold. Buyi village was against me again and again. After the end of Tongshi, malegobi took it as a sacrifice flag. If I didn''t maim it, I would not be Wang Fei, the boss of Dishang group! I will never be soft hearted to the enemy. They challenge me again and again. How can I spare him. I see more and more murders in my eyes, and so does he. We fought together in an instant. Each of us had a good sword. His skill was tricky. For a moment, we were even. My dark strength is stronger than him, but he is a little more powerful than Li Xinyu. He is worthy of being a man of mysterious Buyi stronghold. The people of Buyi stronghold are unpredictable. Even if they come out, they are not strange. I frown. Although Lin Guangrong has found it, Li Shihai still hasn''t heard from him. Yang Youchang hasn''t made a phone call. Even Zhang Gang, who was sent out, doesn''t have a situation. Liu Chunfeng is well prepared. This time he gets the first chance. If he doesn''t take advantage of it, he won''t let it go. Now the most important thing is to kill these guys, Otherwise, our Tishang group will lose completely. I summoned all my strength and yelled, then I suddenly took out my sword and tried to pick up the mountain knife in his hand. But he was very experienced, and unexpectedly realized my goal, and suddenly turned into holding the knife in both hands. Although I beat his body back four or five steps with my strong dark strength, it was his mountain knife that held it more tightly. He suddenly changed his face, as if he knew what, pointed to me and drank loudly: "you are the man who killed three deacons!" I was stunned for a while. How did he know? Before, I must not be the opponent of the three deacons, but at that time someone helped him and killed him carelessly. The only people present were the brothers of the Tishang group. The people in Buyi village didn''t know who the murderer was. He is really from Buyi village. I said with a cold smile: "what''s the matter with me? I''ll go to Buyi village myself later. I''d like to see what kind of people you are helping, and how dare you collude with the dark forces of Hong''an group to sell drugs. I think your master and the priest will be angry if they hear the news." As soon as I finished, he turned pale and said, "you..." I said: "deacon Hong, that bastard, has stepped out of the line and done this kind of thing. He''s a big shop next to the toilet. It''s not far from death!" He flashed a fierce look in his eyes and said in a deep voice: "since you already know all about it, you can''t stay!" Between his words, there was a strong and fierce air on his cheek, and then he had a long flute in his hand. When he put it on his lips, he wanted to play something. But I know that the people of Buyi village are going to call strange insects now, so I can''t make him get what he wants, otherwise things will be very serious! "Hum, go to hell!", I yelled at the top of my voice. In an instant, I pulled out my pistol, raised my hand to him and pulled the trigger. His face changed and he suddenly jumped to one side. My bullet flew close to his shoulder. Although it didn''t hit him, it still left a wound on his shoulder. He dodged to the distance. How could I make him do what he wanted? He rushed over, pulled out the mountain knife and threw it at him. In an instant, two daggers were shot out of his hand, two darts and one knife roared at him and flew up. He was so surprised that when he stepped on the tree trunk, he tried to hide, but he was still slow. A dagger was inserted into his leg. He let out a dull hum, body pause for a while, I ran after him in a panic, but although he was injured, he still ran very fast, kept at the distance of six or seven meters, but he couldn''t get close. Although my Qingfeng sword can''t hit him, I still have a gun in my hand. At that time, I raised my hand to shoot him. When he ran away, I didn''t think of avoiding. It''s not easy to avoid such a short distance. If it was true, his body twisted to avoid, he dodged a bullet, but a bullet still hit his left thigh. He was paralyzed by pain, and he fell forward. I was overjoyed. I suddenly threw the green sword out of my hand and stabbed him in the back. We were only two meters away, and the green sword stabbed him in the middle of his back. Chapter 467 All of a sudden, he trembled, his legs pushed, and there was no situation. I adjusted my breath, went forward and touched his pulse. I saw that he was dead and could not die any more, but I was still afraid that he would come back to life like Lang Shanqiang. I pulled out the Qingfeng sword and cut off his head completely. A stream of blood came out of the wound. I was afraid of deceit, so I quickly stepped back two or three steps. I saw his blood sprinkle on the ground and immediately made a zizzing sound. I know these guys have a lot of plans, but I didn''t expect that they wouldn''t even go around their bodies. It''s really incredible that these guys are no longer normal people. However, the next scene makes me even more cold. The guy I killed actually crawled a big black bug out of his body and looked at me with wide eyes, as if he were looking at his relatives. There was no killing machine in his eyes. Its whole body is black, actually did not catch a trace of blood, under the ground slowly to me, I quickly yearned for the back of two or three steps, it is as clear that I hate it. Also shook a head, twinkling big eyes, as if to me coquetry! TMD, what is this! I don''t care to kill it in my heart. I wrapped the head in my clothes and ran out if it was interested in me. There must be a lot of trouble. Fortunately, I didn''t run for long, and it didn''t catch up with me. When I returned to the battlefield, both sides were still fighting, but without Ge cuntao''s command, the people of Hong''an group were obviously disadvantaged. I tossed my head to the remaining 60 or 70 members of Hong''an group, and said aloud, "take this pig head back and give it to Liu Chunfeng. Say his grandfather Wang Fei sees him is a invite him to eat meat As soon as I finished speaking, the jacket wrapped outside was immediately opened, and my head fell on the ground. The faces of the remaining guys became pale gradually. The person I killed must be the guest of Hong''an group, otherwise even Ge cuntao would not dare to order him. Therefore, these guys should have seen this man, and now their faces showed fear. Lin Guangrong immediately cut Ge cuntao''s head, threw it into the crowd and said, "we Feige are rich and willful, and I''m not bad. He gave this dog''s head to Liu Chunfeng and told him that sooner or later I would send him back to the West! " I let out a laugh, Lin Guangrong this guy really can pretend B, this flattery is good, my gloomy mood is much better. "Go away!" I said in a deep voice that now Li Shihai and Zhang Gang don''t know where they are going. What''s more, Liu Yulong still has a large army. Although this guy is Xiaoyu''s apprentice, I''m still very worried. After all, he didn''t command so many people. As soon as I finished speaking, they were about to walk out, but the brothers of Tishang business school who surrounded them refused. I frowned and wanted to speak, but Lin Guangrong grabbed me one step, knelt down and said with red eyes, "brother Fei, they owe us dozens of lives!" My heart a horizontal, open mouth to say, "that blood debt blood repay, leave two message go, don''t worry, I certainly give brothers revenge!" "Yes!", Lin Guangrong agreed and got up from the ground. He took a knife and chopped them up. At the end of the day, only two of them were left, and they were all disabled. After that, I observed the battlefield, and now I brought 400 people, leaving more than 300 people. After this battle, class B of Tishang group also suffered huge casualties, losing at least 50 brothers, and other people were covered in blood. I feel a pain in my heart. Hong''an group is indeed more powerful than our Tishang group, and Tongshi is the barrier of Hong''an group. It''s really hard to fight. It''s hard to avoid heavy casualties in the struggle of the dark forces. It''s inevitable, as we can see from our struggle. The Tianhe society and the brotherhood have also come step by step. I ordered people to take out all the dead bodies of the dead brothers of the Tishang group, while some of the thousand sword killers of the Hong''an group let them lie there, and their own people of the Hong''an group cleaned the battlefield. Just at this moment, all the bad news came. Zhang Gang''s class a of Tishang business school did not find the news of Li Shihai and others, but was arrested by the police; Class C of Tishang Business School of Li Shihai has just broken through the siege of Hong''an group, but there are only about 90 people left in class C of Tishang business school. Even Li Shihai has been seriously injured. If his subordinates hadn''t vowed to protect him, I don''t think I would have seen him now. I took a long breath. This time, I really fell in Liu Chunfeng''s hands. It seems that he got the news earlier. After all the preparations, it must be strange. Liu Chunfeng would never dare to have such a big fight only by relying on the team of Tongshi branch. He would not worry that our Tishang group would attack his branch. If he does this, he will surely fall into a passive position! I immediately thought about it in my heart. It seems that the branches of other cities of Hong''an group have reinforced a lot of people. I was just thinking about how they knew I would attack Tongshi. When my mobile phone rang, I quickly took it out and saw that it was Liu Yulong who called. When I got through, there was his voice out of breath. "Feige, it''s too bad. Just now, Hong''an group came to attack jinbilou. There are thousands of people. In order to preserve my strength, I took people to give way, but they are still pursuing.", Liu Yulong bared his teeth. I was immediately surprised that there were so many people in Tongshi. In the early morning, long Qiang, the monitor of Tongshi battle wolf special action team, reported that there was no one in Tongshi for the time being. In the blink of an eye, so many people suddenly came. My heart cold down, ear flashed Su Yihui dying words, maybe the wolf special action team and undercover! I didn''t have time to think about it. I quickly asked, "where are you now?" Liu Yulong said: "ha ha, Feige, I dare not fight. I always feel that we can find us anywhere as if everyone had been bugged by Liu Chunfeng. But I will run. I can''t help it. I''ll let my brothers drive outside the gate of Tongshi Public Security Bureau. Their idiots have been around for a long time. It''s estimated that Liu Chunfeng is in collusion with the army leaders here, I want to get rid of us. " After looking at the sky, he continued: "I just stopped here and made another call to the TV station and newspaper office. Now they have to stay outside with us." I''m very happy in my heart. This product is really smart. This practice is really good. When I was just happy, Liu Yulong sounded on the phone with some guilty voices. Chapter 468 "Feige, the brothers are safe, but if the reporter wants to leave, I have no choice but to donate dozens of cars of Tishang group. Don''t you blame me?" "Blame you? Good donation. This time the scheme is very successful! " I said with a smile, this guy will care about this little money when he is old. The entrance of the public security bureau is a sensitive area. Even if there are corrupt officials and Liu Chunfeng, they dare not eat us openly. I immediately ordered Li Shihai to rush to the Public Security Bureau, and I also took people to set out. Ten minutes later, a group of brothers finally met, and they were all gray. In the end, although we didn''t lose money in the number exchange this time, all aspects had been chased and beaten, and the brothers were very depressed. This is the first time that our Tishang group has encountered such a terrible battle. At this time, I was not angry. In the past, our Tishang group had some comfort. It''s time to train them with Tongshi grindstone. This time, they will be more careful and steady, and the whole team will be improved to a higher level. Only class a of Tishang business school is relatively safe to enter Tongshi. It is estimated that Liu Chunfeng is short of people, so he used the police to trap Zhang Gang. In fact, he did so much, mainly aiming at me. He arranged so many experts in qinglangshan Park, but I didn''t expect that my Kung Fu would be so powerful. This is not his fault. After all, it is clear that all the people with my current fighting capacity are dead, and those who are not dead have nothing to do with Hong''an group. At this moment, Zhang Gang is still trapped in the Public Security Bureau. I immediately take some brothers to Tongshi Public Security Bureau. Liu Yulong is smart. Let him stay here to take charge of the overall situation, and he can''t get out of the trouble for the time being. Zhang Fengqiang, the Secretary of Tongshi Public Security Bureau, is a fat head. At first glance, he is a kind of cunning bureaucrat. The brothers organized by the special action team of war wolves have already made clear all about him. I have a plan in mind when I look at the data. It wasn''t long before we got outside the gate of the Public Security Bureau. It was already eight o''clock. Most of the police are off duty. After we explained our intention, we let them go without any obstruction, and the guard also told us that their deputy director was on the fourth floor. My heart moved violently, as if they had told me that I was coming. Without thinking about it, I took people up to the fourth floor and found the deputy director''s office in the middle of the corridor. I pressed the doorbell and there was a "please come in" sound. I opened the door and said with a smile, "is this director Chen Wei?" I thought to myself that as a deputy director, if he doesn''t go home now, the guard here should be a dedicated guy. This kind of person is very difficult to deal with. If it is true, I just finished, he gave a light hum in response to me. See this scene, I am not angry, said¡° Director Chen Wei, I''m Wang Fei. I heard that Zhang Gang, an employee of our company, was arrested by you for committing a crime. I want to ask what happened Although I have been the leader of Tishang group for a long time, I always keep a low profile and respect these senior government officials. He should give me some face. He raised his head, frowned and asked, "Zhang Gang?" I don''t think he can remember. He reminded me again, but he shook his head and said, "just now I came back from a business trip. I''m not very clear. The affairs of Tongshi are all decided by director Zhang. Ask him My heart moved fiercely, his tone seems to be very unhappy with Zhang Fengqiang, plus he is still on duty, can see a point, that is, although he is the deputy director of the Municipal Bureau, but perhaps Zhang Fengqiang overhead. I had a problem in my heart. I laughed, took out the certificate of the National Security Bureau and gave it to him. I said, "director Chen, the organization knows that you have suffered a lot over the years, and specially sent me to investigate director Zhang." He took the certificate and looked at it. His face changed. He finally put a smile on his cheek and said, "I''m sorry, little brother. If you show your identity at the beginning, I won''t wait for you." I said with a smile, "director Chen, I''m not worried about your collusion with them. I''ve always heard that director Chen is upright. I''ll see you tonight. It''s true." Chen Wei has a smile on his cheek. He has been in officialdom all the year round, and he knows what I mean. I''m throwing an olive branch at him. He must know that a big man is going to move Zhang Fengqiang. It''s a good chance for him to help him. I''m not afraid that he won''t obey me. After all, my identity as the national security agency is real. Chen Wei has a smile on his cheek that is not very good-looking. People with a clear eye can see that he doesn''t know how to flatter. At first sight, he is a straight personality. I said directly, "director Chen, you let my people go. They are all elite of the country. They can''t be imprisoned with you all the time. If they delay the affairs of the country, they will be very unhappy, When Zhang Fengqiang suffers, you may have to be implicated. " He blinked his eyes and said, "brother Wang Fei, do you think I have this right?" Speaking of this, there was a look of hesitation on his cheek. I knew what he meant. I quickly said, "I know director Chen is suffering in this day. The organization doesn''t ask me to help you. Don''t worry. The superior''s eyes are all bright. If you feel in trouble, you can call Zhang Fengqiang and report my identity. He will definitely come." I felt a chill in my heart. Liu Chunfeng gave the plan, and Zhang Fengqiang gave the order. A deputy director was not qualified to say a word. It was really hard for him. In an instant, I took him as our partner in Tongshi. While helping him to get a higher position, I was also helping myself to kill two birds with one stone. Why not do it. Chen Wei''s face is much better. He still dares to do something about it. He calls Zhang Fengqiang and says a few words. A happy look flashes on his cheek. He put down his cell phone and said, "director Zhang is coming. He is worried about the voice. It should be something serious." In my heart fiercely moved, can have what big matter? He then said: "listen to what he said is that he arrested a man tonight, which seems to have a big connection with the army. The boss is very unhappy and has already ordered him to release people. He just asked me to release people as soon as possible." I was stunned for a while, only to hear that our people were tightly grasped. When did we catch the military? I quickly asked, "who is it? I''ll listen to it and see if I know it." Chen Wei shook his head and said, "it seems to be a woman. I don''t know the details. It should be your man." In my heart, I knew who it was. It must be the little girl skin of rosefinch who followed Zhang Gang. This guy didn''t tell me. He really ate the heart of a bear! Chapter 469 My face sank. This rosefinch has been following me since her trip to Myanmar, sticking to me like a dogskin plaster. If she didn''t feel that she had another plan for me, she really wanted to give her to me. Chen Wei also looked very anxious, so he took me downstairs. Although he was overhead, he said. But there are also subordinates loyal to themselves in the Public Security Bureau. We went to the interrogation room of the Public Security Bureau. When he opened the door of the interrogation room, I saw rosefinch sitting behind the interrogation table with folded legs. He was wearing our uniform and smelled like a woman. When she saw me coming in, a touch of joy immediately floated on her pretty cheek, and then her pretty face collapsed again. I looked at me with pity, and I gave her a white look. I didn''t expect that the wave hoof would toot. She made a very lovely look, threw a look of all kinds to me, and also quietly blew a kiss. I suddenly got a fire in my stomach. I really want to crush her in this room immediately. Zhuque was originally from Guoan. After I came in, I drank to Chen Wei with a cold face. "You Tongshi Public Security Bureau are so brave. You collude with the local dark forces. Why do you arrest me! Where are the people from the military region of Tongshi? " I felt a chill in my heart. This woman is really shameless. She is wearing the uniform of our Tishang group. It''s strange if she doesn''t catch you. It''s good if she doesn''t catch the big steamed bread in front of your chest. My heart is full of angry face thinking, standing beside me Chen Wei face slightly changed, even busy way: "beauty, people are our director catch, he will arrive immediately, you wait a moment." The rosefinch snorted coldly, half leaning and half sitting on the table, hooking fingers at me. I secretly scolded in my heart what this girl wanted to do, but I still couldn''t help walking up to her side and asked impolitely, "what are you doing?" "I miss you." With that, she put her hands around my neck, hugged me forward, put her head against my ear, and breathed out like blue: "do you want to roll the sheets?" Then I felt that my Ding Ding was tightly grasped by her, and I immediately had a reaction. "Let go!" I flashed a look of shame on my face and quickly reproached. I thought to myself that this woman was too strong. It was unreasonable for me to act so unconventionally in front of so many people. She enchanting smile, close to my ear, exhale like blue way: "then you agree to let me stay." It''s the first time that I''ve run into her, a kind of active and upward leaning woman. I feel uneasy. It''s like she''s a kind of person. I don''t want to have anything to do with her, but little Dingding is caught by her. Even though I''m blocking her action now, others don''t see her. But I didn''t feel well. She only nodded her head and agreed. At this time, she let go and patted her hand, as if it was dirty. When I was about to say something about her, there was a rush of footsteps outside the door, and then a short and fat man came in. It was Zhang Fengqiang. After observing, he immediately went to the rosefinch, reached out and said with a smile, "you are miss rosefinch. I''m sorry. I''m really sorry. I''m not sensible." Rosefinch looked at him, did not pay attention to him, hand in my arm, sweet greasy way, "brother Fei, ignore these guys, let''s go." Zhang Fengqiang''s old face turned red. Discerning people can see that the rosefinch is very angry, but the upper head is angry, even if he has a fire, he can''t send it out. Rosefinch''s words reminded him. This guy immediately looked at me with a smile and said enthusiastically: "you are miss rosefinch''s boyfriend. I''m sorry for the recklessness of Tongshi police." He estimated that he felt the origin of rosefinch was profound. As her "boyfriend", I naturally had a high status. I shook his hand and said, "director Zhang, my men are still in the cell of the Public Security Bureau. When can I let them go?" Zhang Fengqiang was stunned for a while. As if he had forgotten this, I reminded him¡° I''m Wang Fei, the chairman of Tishang group. We Tishang group want to invest in Tongshi, so I asked several employees to investigate in Tongshi. But why should director Zhang arrest them? " "That''s right. I''ll investigate with the investigation team. What''s wrong with us? You''re going to arrest us. Who''s going to charge us money to make trouble for us?" Rosefinch this younger sister also way, a pair of very pungent appearance, I hit a mouth, she not really will oneself as my woman. Zhang Fengqiang naturally knows what we come to Tongshi for. I don''t think he has a temper. After all, we all have a superficial identity. Tishang group is really influential and has very strong financial resources. If I invest here, the Secretary of Tongshi will smile. If it is true, he said in fear, "Hey, these stinky boys under me are really jerks. I''m really sorry that they arrested the noble guest. Now I immediately order to release them." I said with disapproval, "well, since it''s director Zhang who thinks they are suspicious, I''ll go to the Secretary of the municipal Party committee tomorrow and ask him what crimes our employees have committed. More than 200 people have been arrested. I''m in a very bad mood now. It seems that this investment is..." After that, I pretended to go out. Zhang Fengqiang said with a smile: "Mr. Wang, you have a large number of adults. Your people are young and ignorant. Don''t worry about them. In the future, our public security bureau will support all the actions of Tishang group in Tongshi!" In my heart, I secretly said that this fool has finally got on the road. It''s him who''s waiting. In the future, our Tishang group won''t run into this kind of thing again. Liu Chunfeng''s plan to make trouble for us by virtue of the Public Security Bureau''s contacts has also been cracked by me. I chuckled and quickly grasped Zhang Fengqiang''s big palm and said, "thank you, director Zhang, for your understanding. In the future, be careful that misfortune comes from your mouth. Director Zhang, don''t doubt it, so as not to provoke people we can''t afford." When I spoke, I raised my eyebrows to the rosefinch. The strength behind her is even more powerful than Zhang Linfeng. Otherwise, how could the leaders of the municipal bureau be so frightened. Rosefinch happy point, silent, quietly with his hand in my waist pinched, discerning people can see that my "treasure" let her have some temper. In my heart, I secretly scolded that this woman was really a goblin. I was indifferent to her. She moved up. I was close to her, and she immediately dodged. With rosefinch standing in the way, Zhang Fengqiang doesn''t dare to mess around any more, so I don''t worry. He has already agreed to support our Tishang group, so he should not change his mind, because he knows that rosefinch is the one he can''t afford. Chapter 470 When I saw Zhang Gang, he was still alive and kicking, and other brothers didn''t hang the lottery either. Zhang Fengqiang had already got the news, but he just gave Liu Chunfeng a face and restricted their activities. I finally let go. Seeing that my brothers were very unhappy, I waved my hand and said, "let''s go out here first!" As soon as my voice landed, I got into the car with rosefinch. She sat next to me and looked at me with a smile instead of a smile. I was sweating. I really couldn''t guess what she wanted from me. But for such a long time, she didn''t do anything except help me, which made me feel strange. Did not expect to think what to what, rosefinch said: Wang Fei, I helped you so many times, you help me back? " I said impolitely, "rosefinch, can I help you?" Rosefinch enchanting smile, touched on my left leg, and then threw me a look, said: "you have no conscience!" I was on the alert. What she wants is nothing more than chips and CDs. Nobody knows about CDs except me. At that time, Zhao xuanzhuo didn''t see it when I pulled off the chip, otherwise Zhao xuanzhuo would turn against me on the spot. She spoke while I was still thinking. "Give me 80 million!" As soon as she finished, I almost hit the tree with my car. I said, "are you kidding me?" I have nothing to do with her. She needs so much. The rosefinch curled her lips and said, "stingy.", Then he turned his head and stopped talking. I don''t think she''s willing to talk about it and doesn''t want to pay attention to it. Just take it as a joke. Anyway, be careful and control yourself. And the sniper team is counting on her to train. She''ll stay. Don''t hope to profit from me. When I planned to kill Liu Chunfeng in my heart, the girl Zhu que patted me on the shoulder. I took a look at her, and she patted her on the shoulder and said, "Wang Fei, I''ll tell you, you see the attitude of the fat man just now, there are people on me." I gave a cold hum and said, "there are people on me, too." I can see from Zhang Linfeng''s attitude that Zhuque''s life experience is absolutely not simple, otherwise Zhang Linfeng would not be so anxious, and her brother is absolutely not simple. If they don''t have a background, that''s bullshit. "How big is it?" I asked Rosefinch''s face was full of floating air, pointed to his shoulder, erect three fingers, and said: "three stars." I''m stunned. This bitch is so powerful. Only more than ten people in Xuanyuan will have such a high position. I looked at her chest contemptuously and said with a smile, "I think it''s two as." I''ll take the rosefinch with me now. When they return to the base in a high profile, the headlights of the military region are hanging. Let''s make it light up here. A line of soldiers, with their faces full of killing, were guarding outside the gate, looking at our brothers of the Tishang group. The people of our Tishang group are all well-trained. Although they have suffered a loss, they have already recovered their calm color on their cheeks, and all of them are upright. There is a fierce spirit in both sides'' eyes. If this evil spirit can kill people, our hands will soon become powder. I shake my head and squeeze out a smile. Liu Yulong''s virtue is really good. What are you showing off in front of these soldiers? There''s a way to scare Liu Chunfeng. Liu Yulong saw me open the car door and went down. He hurriedly came over and waved his hand. His brothers in the back wanted to shout slogans. I quickly stopped them. This was outside the military area command. Today, we have already made the boss unhappy. If anything happens again, it''s hard to avoid anything, At that time, we can all be arrested for any reason. Although there will be no casualties, it will have a great impact on our capture of Tongshi. Although the army is not in charge of politics, we Guhuo boy originally disagreed with the military. Don''t look at me wearing the national security agency''s brand, but if some big men are unhappy, they can pick it up for me in an instant. At that time, it will cause a lot of inconvenience. We might as well join hands for a while. Zhang Gang and they opened the car door and went down., Class a of Tishang business school is standing next to the army. In addition, Lin Guangrong and Li Shihai have won the lottery, and many brothers have been injured. Today, in the first fight with Liu Chunfeng, he got the first chance. Although we were intrigued by him, we didn''t suffer from the number of casualties. Therefore, these people are a little proud, but I don''t think so. We are the attackers. If the offensive power is consumed by the defensive power, we can only withdraw. After all, we have to defend the capital and other provinces. Behind us are the two giants of the Tianhe society and the brotherhood. If we withdraw too many people, once the brotherhood and the Tianhe society suddenly form an alliance, our base camp will be won by them in a short time, which will be very bad. Beside Zhang Gang stood a fresh face, looking very capable. I waved my hand and let the two of them follow me to get on the bus. In the end, I called Liu Yulong into the car. As soon as I got on the bus, I said straightforwardly: "there is something strange today. How did Liu Chunfeng get the news earlier? What do you think?" Liu Yulong and Zhang Gang lowered their heads and frowned, thinking silently. The strong man sitting next to Zhang Gang said, "brother Fei, I feel that there is Liu Chunfeng''s undercover agent in our company!" I frowned, he said what I wanted to say, and I asked, "who is this brother?" He hastily introduced: "brother Fei, I''m long Qiang who told you about Tongshi''s activities. He will be the monitor of Tongshi''s wolf special action team." My heart moved fiercely, and my face was a little gloomy: "long Qiang, you report that Liu Chunfeng hasn''t transferred any personnel recently. Why can he have so many people under his command today? According to Liu Yulong''s estimation, there are at least 2000 of them now!" Long Qiang''s face suddenly changed. He knelt down on the ground immediately and said with shame: "brother Fei, they didn''t transfer personnel on a large scale yesterday. I don''t know what happened. My mistake caused huge casualties to Tishang group. I''m willing to take responsibility!" I cold smile, slowly said, "how do you take responsibility?" His eyes turned red, and then he sobbed: "brother Fei, I''m sorry, I failed your trust, let me die." I slapped him on the cheek and yelled: "the members of the special operation team of war wolves, the Intelligence Department of the tishan group, are wrong. It''s really time to kill them!". Then I put my foot on him and kicked his body on the back of the car. The whole car started to shake. I said aloud, "long Qiang, as the monitor of Tongshi wolf special action team, you are the elite of our Tishang group. If you make a mistake, you will know that you will be punished by death, but you don''t know what to do, It doesn''t matter if we don''t want such a bucket in Tishang group! " Chapter 471 With blood in his mouth, long Qiang said painfully, "brother Fei, because of my mistake, I''ve made hundreds of brothers die. I really have no face to live." I scolded: "if other people kill 400 of us, we''ll kill 1000 of them to get justice. It''s very difficult for Tishang group to cultivate you. If you are all people who can''t stand setbacks, what qualification does Tishang group have to compete with the harmony society and brotherhood?" Long Qiang''s eyes finally appeared a touch of resolute color, said: "brother Fei, I know!" I just let him go. Liu Chunfeng is cunning. I have a big responsibility for his fall this time. I don''t have any face to blame my subordinates. I just want them not to lose their fighting spirit. I sat down on the chair, and now Liu Yulong said slowly: "brother Fei, there must be a spy in the door. Maybe it''s the members of the wolf special action team here. Because the actions of our Tishang group are all based on the intelligence of the wolf special action team, we only set the target of attacking Tongshi yesterday, and they can be so full today. It seems that there must be some anti bony guys in the intelligence department, otherwise in such a short time, even if Liu Chunfeng expected that we would attack his field, they would not rush to mobilize so many teams to ambush us, let alone plan so carefully. " I gently point head, Tong City back to Kunming City, Kunming City side to mobilize Zhang Kangjian, they will know the news, will report to me immediately. The members of the special operation team of war wolves lurking in Yunnan province did not say that there was a large-scale transfer of personnel in the Hong''an group. It seems that it was not these special operation team of war wolves who were not good at handling affairs, but Liu Chunfeng who arranged it properly? Or some secret force. After a flash, I shook my head again. It''s OK to train hundreds of people, but suddenly there are more than 2000 people, even though we can''t do it. Even the brotherhood and Tianhe club can''t do it. After all, the elite of the gang can only form real strength through actual combat. In my eyes, all the people gathered in a short time are mobs and have no combat effectiveness. For the time being, I gave up these ideas. I thought that if Yang Youchang, who was lurking next to Liu Chunfeng, didn''t tell me that I didn''t reinforce Lin Guangrong and class B of Tishang group in time, I was afraid Ge cuntao didn''t see anyone coming to reinforce him at that time. He thought that if he didn''t say a word, he would destroy the bait originally set by Lin Guangrong and class B of Tishang group, with the help of a powerful guy from Buyi village, Class B of Dishang group is no longer their opponent, even if they are strong enough, and the Kung Fu of those guys brought by GE cuntao is not bad. I''ll put these things aside and jump out of the car with them. Now I''ll take our people, including the class C of shenshenshang business school, to nearly 3000 people. I observed them and saw that their eyes were full of expectation. With a faint smile, I began to say, "brothers, today we have suffered losses. What should we do?" "Revenge "Revenge...!" "Revenge...!" My hands air pressure stopped their excited cry, eyes cold down, said, "OK, we will eliminate them tonight!" "Yes!", The people present waved their fists at the same time, and their spirits soared. I gave a cold smile, waved my big hand gently, looked at the center of Tongshi, and said softly, "Liu Chunfeng, our battle has just begun!" In any case, Zhang Linfeng was responsible for the accident. I nearly sacrificed myself for the sake of my country. Jinbilou club has long been occupied by Liu Chunfeng''s people. I have no interest in this small place. If I want to fight, I will fight his branch in Tongshi! Long Qiang, I yelled at the top of my voice and said slowly. "Subordinates are here!". Long Qiang hastened to come. I asked, "does Liu Chunfeng care about people, such as women?" There was a chill in my eyes between the words. Although the disaster is not as bad as that of my family, I''m completely in hot work now. If I don''t give Liu Chunfeng a little bit of ruthlessness, I won''t be happy even though I''ve taken the helm of Liu Chunfeng now. Long Qiang thought for a moment, and then he said, "Liu Chunfeng is an orphan, and the closest person is Shi Liangjun. He has never been in love, and he has no old friends." I Leng for a while, there are such people in the world? It''s no wonder that Xiaoyu values him so much, and sends his capable men to lurk beside him. It turns out that this guy really sounds impenetrable and has no flaws in his body. It seems that it can only be hard. "Go. Go to his Tianfu club, I yelled at the top of my voice. Then I got on the bus and drove out. Rosefinch waved in a hurry and wanted me to take her with me. Without saying a word, I ignored her. This girl is too attractive. If I go on like this, I guess I can''t hold on for long. I''d better stay alone with her. Tianfu club is the location of the branch of Hong''an group in Tongshi. It is a club. Because of the large number of personnel, it occupies a huge area. Usually, it is the place where senior leaders talk. But in the evening, it became the meeting place for the elite of Hong''an group in Tongshi. With Zhang Fengqiang and a group of senior executives of the Municipal Bureau, and the influence of Hong''an group in Yunnan Province, people of Hong''an group are usually overbearing. But I think Liu Chunfeng is not in a good mood at the moment. I divided them into two teams. One team was led by Liu Yulong and Lin tianqiang. With the help of Gelin and Wu Temple, they were the first time to lead the people''s Congress to fight on a large scale. They were all nervous. So I asked Zhang Gang to take the class a mat of Tishang business school and suppress the battle. Now I will take the rest of the people to attack "Tianfu club", and class B and class C of Tishang group will be the reserve team. I believe that even if Liu Chunfeng sets a trap, we''ll get into it and it won''t be OK. If I don''t swear "Tianfu club" today that I won''t be a human being, and I won''t give him some powerful looks, he really feels that he is really anticipating things. The name of Tianfu club is very loud. Tongshi branch of Hong''an group is located in CBD in the city. According to the data, Liu Chunfeng has a very good relationship with some middle-level young officers in the local military region. Therefore, this is also a place where officers gather. No one dares to make trouble at all, but I am not an ordinary person! It wasn''t long before we arrived at Tianfu club. There was no watchman outside. My heart was shocked. Did Liu Chunfeng expect that I would launch a fire to attack here, so it was arranged well? I ordered all the people to stop their cars. Since they are here, no matter whether they are on guard or not, they must start fighting tonight. First, give them an education! After thinking for a while, I ordered the 20 brothers behind me, "follow me in, and others will look after the front and rear doors here." Chapter 472 I took them to Tianfu club. When I got to the door, there was nothing wrong inside. I looked at this club, which is nearly 100 meters high. There were curtains on the windows of each floor and lights on in the room. The hall was ablaze with lights. There was an ominous sign in my heart, but I didn''t return. I strode into, I would like to see, this Liu Chunfeng how much ability! I walked in and had a look. There was no one inside. I gave a cold smile and drank a loud sentence, "Liu Chunfeng, your grandfather Wang is coming, and you don''t want to roll out for me!" My voice reverberated back and forth in the building, but in a few seconds, there was no situation. Suddenly, a big screen came down slowly in front of me. I took a serious look. It turned out to be a projector. It slowly fell into the air and stood still. Then all the lights in all the rooms of the whole building went out in an instant. When I was dark, I blinked. Fortunately, there was a light on the projector, otherwise I would not see anything. The brother behind quickly pulled out the gun and raised his hand to shoot at the projector. I waved my hand to keep them still. When the brothers outside saw the scene, they immediately yelled, "brother Fei, do you want us to rush?" "No, stand by!", I yelled at the top of my voice to stop their action. I watched the projector coldly and waited for Liu Chunfeng''s next action. The projector gradually brightened up, and then a picture of a young man appeared. It seemed that he was the same age as me and was very handsome. Liu Chunfeng! He is sitting behind a boss''s table. He suddenly throws a dagger out with his right hand. The picture is broken. He raises his head and shoots again. I happen to be facing him. It looks like I am his target. With a smile in the corner of his mouth, he hooked his finger and motioned to come over. There was a man with a strong back in the picture. He was holding a picture in his hand. It seemed that his whole face was broken, and there was a hole in the wall on his forehead. I looked at it carefully and couldn''t laugh or cry. This fool used my picture as a target for practice! Liu Chunfeng''s mouth moved for a moment, and I heard his voice: "Wang Fei, when you see this scene, you must have attacked here. Hehe, I gave you Tianfu club, but you were a little unexpected. You not only killed so many people, but also sold your face to Zhang Fengqiang. As soon as you opened your mouth, he let them go, It seems that your relationship is quite unusual. " I gave a cold smile. It''s already empty here. No wonder there''s no situation at all. His ultimate purpose is to annoy me. I can''t fall into the trap. Liu Chunfeng smashed it and laughed, then said: "Wang Fei, you quit Tongshi. This is not where you should come. Your Tishang group can''t eat this place. We don''t need this city to accompany our old capital. When both of us are hurt, the Tianhe society and brothers in the southeast will have the chance to be Huang que. As a big man, how can you be so stupid?" I don''t want to see it. One shot broke the projector I quickly got up from the ground and drank loudly, "find Liu Chunfeng for me. I''m going to break him into pieces. Whoever finds him will offer a reward of one million yuan to kill him!" Then I quickly rushed out of the door of the club. My brothers all looked at me, heard my shouts, and saw that I got out. They all got on the bus and wanted to follow me out of here. I call my brothers to search Tongshi city to find Liu Chunfeng! But in the middle of the phone call, there were a lot of people nearby, and then a lot of piercing eyes shot at us, and then bursts of noise. With a thump in my heart, I quickly opened the door and went down. I saw a truck coming towards us. The car stopped outside our motorcade and gambled all the way back. When the brothers were in a hurry, they had to take out their guns. I stopped them, because the letters in front of the license plates of these cars were all red. On a bluebird car, the door opened slowly. After a while, a man came down. This person is no other than Liu Chunfeng. He stared at me with a smile in his mouth and said, "Wang Fei, hi, I didn''t expect that the leader of Tishang group still has this hobby." In my heart, I mainly determined that this was Liu Chunfeng''s plan, which made me lose my cool. I looked at the soldiers behind him with a smile instead of a smile, and said with a smile: "it''s better than you who have no one to love and no one to love. It won''t be the dog that raised you. " He even used such a dirty trick to make me. I didn''t say a word. I just stabbed him in the pain. And make him mad. If it is true, I just finished, his face will be gloomy down, the whole face has gradually become ferocious, a pair of originally revealed wisdom eyes are also red, full face angry look at me, bared his teeth and said: "you damn it!" Let''s see who will die first, I yelled at the top of my voice. With a wave of my hand, I flew out the dagger that I had already touched and pinched in my hand. I killed him first. Besides, this man is too cunning. He is the biggest obstacle for our Tishang group to win Tongshi. I can''t keep him. At this time, the body of a 40 year old man standing next to him suddenly moved forward. As soon as his body turned, he grabbed my dagger tightly with one hand, and his face was calm, looking effortless! Another strong man! I suddenly burst into a rage. There are so many strong men from Hong''an group. Judging from his figure and combat effectiveness, he is at least a strong man at the beginning of dark strength. I immediately took this man as a member of Buyi village. My whole heart was cold. It seems that I have to clean up Buyi village. If I don''t kill this monster, maybe they will send more people to clean me up. The man grabbed the dagger and made a sudden effort. The dagger changed its shape. Then his wrist joint shook and he flew towards me. My complexion suddenly changed. The green sword behind me came out of its sheath in a flash. As soon as I took it with my backhand, I cut the iron into two pieces. Liu Chunfeng clapped his hand and praised, "good work!" I gave a cold hum and said, "I''m flattered." Liu Chunfeng said with a smile, "Wang Fei, I didn''t expect you to be so determined. It seems that I really underestimate you. Are you satisfied with my hospitality?" I smile and say, "very satisfied. I''m sure I''ll pay you back more. " Liu Chunfeng''s face was iron green and his eyes were like a knife. I gave a cold smile. He smashed his mouth and said, "dog, you''re a little too young to play with me, This plan is too weak. It seems that you''ve made great efforts to clean me up. " Chapter 473 A few words of abuse from me are extremely vicious. I will not be merciful if the murderer dares to play with such dirty things. If I know who his mother is, I really want to copy the scene just now and let him have a look. "Wang Fei, you should die!", His eyes were red, and he looked at me angrily, trying to eat me. What I said completely angered him. He can''t keep calm any longer. This is the result of my thinking. Only when I completely angered this kind of person can I show his shortcomings. Who says Liu Chunfeng has no shortcomings? He''s showing his own death. When I wanted to stimulate him, the middle-aged man standing next to him reached out and flew over a few cross markers. I quickly cut them to the ground with my sword. Looking at this man coldly, I saw that he was very different from the people in Buyi village. The people in Buyi village naturally look a little different from us, but this person is totally Han nationality. I immediately felt a layer of confusion in my heart. If Hong''an group colludes with other hidden strongmen. Why did Shi Liangjun and Feng Decai not have strong protection around them before? Shi Liangjun next to the most powerful is really too that two gunners, but before my fighting ability can defeat them. In my eyes, they are not enough to fight. Liu Chunfeng didn''t expect that my mouth would be so vicious. He was so angry that he could not speak. The man standing next to him was wearing a casual suit. But I reckon he''s the boss of those soldiers. He looked at me for a while, and his face suddenly cooled down. He said with a cold smile, "you are Wang Fei. Do you have nearly 1000 people here? You''re not going to make another field trip, are you When he said this, he stopped for a moment. Before I could speak in time, his face gradually became solemn, and he said aloud, "now I''m accusing you of illegal gathering! Go ahead, catch these guys back for me, and execute them if you dare to resist. Never let them go As soon as he finished speaking, a company behind him rushed up and surrounded us. The gun in his hand aimed at us. There was a neat bolt sound. People with clear eyes could see that they had already loaded. I have known for a long time that Liu Chunfeng has a very good relationship with the young officers in the local army. He is not flustered. He said with a cold smile, "who are you and who are qualified to arrest us? I just saw director Zhang Fengqiang this afternoon. Is it possible that you are Zhang Fengqiang''s son?" When he heard this, he immediately became angry, but he was stopped by Liu Chunfeng, who had already calmed down. In fact, the affairs between the two sides are very complicated and simple. Liu Chunfeng''s ultimate goal in doing some of the previous things is to annoy me and make me lose my cool and confront the army. That''s a big deal. I had thought that he would have this skill for a long time, so I had already reminded my subordinates Of course, they don''t dare to act recklessly. The army has no right to act without permission. Let alone a colonel, even generals don''t dare to act recklessly. Last time, Zhang Linfeng''s order from the National Security Bureau was able to mobilize the army. I don''t believe Liu Chunfeng was forced to move even the National Security Bureau. If it is true, the young officer just made a move to wipe his neck with an angry face and ordered his men to withdraw. Liu Chunfeng can''t do it. Zhang Fengqiang is a wall grass. I have the relationship of rosefinch. He was so scared that he didn''t dare to help Liu Chunfeng. They will not sacrifice their own interests and development prospects for our fight. Liu Chunfeng just looked at me coldly, waved and said, "let''s go!" "You want to go? I don''t think we should be in the eyes of Tishang group! ", I gave a cold hum and rushed to Liu Chunfeng. My legs stomped on the ground, and the whole person jumped behind him. However, he walked out slowly and was about to get on the bus. How could I spare him and cut his head with a sword. Suddenly, the man quickly rushed behind him. I don''t know when he had a meteor hammer in his hand, and the ground rose sharply to block my Qingfeng sword. I suddenly broke my wrist. The sharp Qingfeng sword turned a week between the claws of his meteor hammer, but he didn''t cut the chain. He pushed forward and pushed my Qingfeng sword away. I was shocked that this green blade sword could even be cut off with a steel mountain opener. This meteor hammer was so resistant to cutting, and it didn''t break at all with great force. It must be a good thing. Just as I was thinking about it, they started the car. I was in no hurry when I wanted to catch up. At the same time, my mobile phone rang. I was afraid that Liu Chunfeng would set a trap for us. I looked at the number and found that it was Liu Yulong. I picked it up immediately. "Feige, we''ve already taken Jinbi building!" Liu Yulong said with a trace of joy. I have some suspicions. Liu Chunfeng still has 2000 people under him. He has an empty plan here, and the personnel in the Jinbi building should be very sufficient. But now Liu Yulong has won so quickly. It seems that things have developed very smoothly. I quickly asked, "do they have resistance?" Liu Yulong said: "there''s no resistance like that. Liu Chunfeng only left more than 100 people here. He also invited a group of beggars from somewhere, wearing the clothes of Hong''an group and pretending to be their people. At first glance, there are a lot of people. I just saw his plan and ordered my brothers to attack Jinbi building, but some guys of Hong''an group turned around and ran away, Liu Chunfeng''s subordinates seem to disappear in an instant. " After listening to him, I frowned. What is the matter with Liu Yulong? Tianfu club is an empty city, and Jinbi building is not occupied. It''s not that simple. I''m too lazy to think of a fool''s trick for such a cunning person. When I was just thinking, Liu Yulong''s voice rang out in the microphone: "brother Fei, I saw that the defense force here is weak, so I discussed with Zhang Gang. He has already rushed to you. I guess he is coming soon." As soon as he finished, my face gradually became a little embarrassed. If Liu Chunfeng concentrated his 2000 staff and ambushed Zhang Gang and class a of Tishang business school on the way, even if they grew up, they would be finished in an instant! When I was sweating, I couldn''t explain to Liu Yulong in time, so I ended the call. I quickly called Zhang Gang, praying that they hadn''t run into danger. Fortunately, the phone did not take long to answer, which rang Zhang Gang, a little bit surprised voice: "brother Fei, we immediately to your side is very urgent?" I relaxed my heart and said, "it''s OK. You didn''t run into danger, did you?" "No, I''m coming with class B and class C now. Feige, I''ve already seen our team!", Zhang Gang said in a loud voice on the phone. Chapter 474 At the end of the call, we saw the motorcade of our Tishang group coming in this direction. Zhang Gang parked the car outside and rushed in. With a sense of joy on his cheek, he said, "brother Fei, have you won? Why is there no trace of fighting? Can''t brother Fei scare Liu Chunfeng away as soon as he comes out? " I slapped him on the head impolitely, laughed and scolded: "little mouth!" Although a smile appeared on my cheek, my heart sank slightly. What is Liu Chunfeng''s next step? Why did the team of Hong''an group disappear in Tongshi? Where did they go? I don''t know what plot Liu Chunfeng is engaged in. It seems that Tongshi has become an empty city in an instant, and thus gives us the gateway of Hongan group. I feel uneasy in my heart. Liu Chunfeng must have planned a huge trick, if I can easily figure it out. He is not Liu Chunfeng. Although it looks a little strange on the outside, I still let people occupy Jinbi building and Tianfu club first. We finally have a place to settle down in Tongshi. I believe Liu Chunfeng will show his feet soon. Tianfu club occupies the heart of Tongshi. We can take the whole Tongshi in a short time. Kunming is only a hundred kilometers away from here, but it''s 300 kilometers away from here to Dongcheng. We are the pioneers of the road. We have already got into the important place of Hong''an group. So I sent someone to keep the driver on every car and told them to stand by at any time. In case Kunming or other branch pilots take action, we will respond immediately. I went back to the room after the explanation. I was lying on the bed and was about to call Zou Li when I received a call from Zhang Kangjian. The call seemed very anxious. "Feige, no, Hongan group has three or four thousand people. They are fighting so hard that the brothers are going to be overwhelmed. The east city is going to be overwhelmed! " I was so surprised that I drank aloud: "where are so many people from Hongan group. Do they want to leave the branch of Kunming? " I''m surprised. I''ve never heard anything like that. Where does Hong''an group gather so many people to attack Dongcheng in an instant? They don''t worry that we in Tongshi will attack their Kunming headquarters without saying a word. They don''t need to reinforce us! Zhang Kangjian was out of breath and said: "I don''t know, the other branches of Hong''an group didn''t make big moves. The only one that can reinforce is GUI City, but where are so many people in Gui city?" The Hongan group of Dali branch was defeated twice, and all the 1000 xuanzi battalion Feng Decai brought with him was destroyed. All the people Li Sande brought with him last time didn''t survive. Dali branch was short of population. I used to get news that he sent a group of people from Guangxi city to guard here, and they could only defend. Even though Guishi is only 200 kilometers away from Dongcheng, it didn''t take long for them to gather so many people. I was stunned and asked, "what''s going on now?" Zhang Kangjian was ashamed and said, "brother Fei, the other side attacked so fiercely that I really had no way to let my brothers withdraw. Now they have retreated to the east city of the east city, but they are still in pursuit. The people of Tonghui city and C City are already on the way of reinforcement." I was shocked that the war situation was so serious. I thought it would be good to keep Zhang Kangjian and his gang in the old arena, but I didn''t expect that it would turn into this situation in an instant. I planned what to do in my heart. All of a sudden, I punched hard on the wall, and suddenly came clear. Damn, most of the people of Hong''an group who attacked Dongcheng were transferred by Tongshi! I quickly said to Zhang Kangjian, "Zhang Kangjian, we''ve been cheated. Liu Chunfeng''s people are secretly transferred to attack Dongcheng. They have too many people, so you can retreat to C City. Don''t mind the gains and losses of one city and one place." "Yes!", Zhang Kangjian received the order and ended the call. I quickly went out of the room, called all the people together and told them about it. Everyone was very surprised. I sighed. If Xiao Yu was beside me, it would not be like this. At this moment, there was not even a strategist in the gang. I didn''t have a good way, so I took them all to the Jinbi building, gathered all the people, and told Liu Yulong what happened at this time. Liu Yulong, who had been listening to me silently for a moment, thought for a moment and said, "brother Fei, I feel that this is not bad news, but good news." "Oh?" After hearing this, I was stunned for a while and looked at him. He said slowly: "Liu Chunfeng attacks our east city. Let''s attack their Kunming City and let Zhang Kangjian take Tonghui city and C city''s team to contain their enemies. In this way, the defense strength of Kunming city is not strong enough for us. Let''s launch a fierce attack. We don''t believe that he won''t come back. If he dares not to come back, we will turn around and attack him!" I frowned and said, "your method is good, but if we can''t fight for a long time, we will be sandwiched between the people of Kunming Branch and the team attacking Dongcheng. What shall we do then?" Liu Yulong said: "it doesn''t matter. It''s a decisive battle ahead of time. Even if Zhang Kangjian can''t beat them, they can follow behind them. There are still a large number of people in our base camp and other places who can help us. Besides, as soon as Xiaoyu''s affairs are solved, he will come back to reinforce us. It''s not necessarily who will surround us at that time." I gently point head, he said well, but Xiaoyu''s men can''t use it. I made a decision in a flash. I took out the phone, made a phone call, explained a few words to end the call, and looked at the whole 2000 people in front of me, including three classes of Tishang business school with nearly 400 combat power. I immediately and loudly drank: "brothers, those sons of bitches of Hong''an group are playing Yin. Now their main force is attacking the branch of Tishang group in the east city. What should we do?" "Fight!" "Fight!" The brothers waved the mountain knife in their hands, and the shining blade looked even more gloomy. I nodded my head gently, and then said: "I have said for a long time that our Tishang group has never suffered a loss, since we have suffered a loss now, let them pay a heavier price, OK?" "Good!" "Good!" I chuckled, and the pre war mobilization had already been finished. I opened my mouth and said, "well, since it''s the gang of killers of Hong''an group who dare to make trouble in our field, then we''ll take his old nest!" Speaking of this, my face immediately gloomy down, a loud drink, "start, target Kunming Hongan group general branch!" Chapter 475 I finished the order, quickly rushed into the car, launched the car. I saw from the rearview mirror that my brothers had already started to get on the car in an orderly way. The car in front of me had already come with me. My heart became more and more excited. It seems that Kunming city is in front of us. I will meet the real elite of Hong''an group in a moment. Suddenly, the seat in the back seat moved for a while, and a figure actually sat up. I was shocked and hit with a hard backhand. The figure quickly put his hands in front of me and drank: "Wang Fei, I almost caught Miss Ben''s rabbit." When did rosefinch hide in my car? I was so excited just now that I didn''t even see this girl. I parked my car by the side of the road and signaled the following motorcade to start first. I drank aloud to rosefinch, "go back!" Rosefinch''s beautiful eyes blinked to me. I looked at me with pity and said, "brother Fei, I''ll ask someone to play." I impolitely wanted to pull her down, I suddenly tried hard, her body was pulled out by me, but the moment I left the car, she just hugged me like an octopus, a pair of straight and slender legs wrapped around my waist, I still had no way to speak in time, her delicate mouth gave me a kiss on the cheek, looked at me with a smile, exhaled like blue, "Brother Fei, you''ve won. People celebrate with their bodies." I immediately got angry and patted her on the hip. Because I tried so hard, my palms were already numb. She trembled. How elastic is it? I flashed a look of shame on my face. Some of them didn''t know how to answer her words, only pretended to blame. Let me see it, She looked at me pitifully. See me indifferent, and coquetry way: "I will not get off!" I saw half of the team had already passed in front of me, so I didn''t bother to entangle with her. I had to allow it. As soon as I finished, she quickly rushed to the driver''s seat, hooked her finger to me and said, "quick." I was angry and laughing. She was more excited than the brothers of Tishang group, as if she was the elder sister of Tishang group. She shook her head and gave out a bitter smile. I sat on the car. Before I could sit down, she stepped on the accelerator to the end. The car made a dull sound and rushed out. It''s only an hour and a half drive from Tongshi to Kunming. This is calculated according to the normal speed. The people of Tishang group drive the car very fast, which makes the rosefinch addicted. So we can see the outline of Kunming in 30 minutes. Kunming, as the capital of Yunnan Province, is a very important inland city in the southwest of Xuanyuan. Hongan group has occupied here for a long time, and has already set up branches in all urban areas with a large number of personnel. Hu De, the leader of the sect, has two branches in the north and south. Shi Liangjun, the second leader, controls Xitang branch, so Liu Chunfeng is in his sphere of influence. Feng Decai used to be the commander of Dongtang. After he took Dali, he led all the cities in the West. He had the least number of branches under his command. However, he had a reorganized "xuanzi camp" with a staff of 2500 people. At that time, he only brought more than 1000 people, and 1500 people remained unknown. Not to mention how many people Hu De''an and Shi Liangjun still have. After Feng Decai died, there was no successor, and Hu Dean''s friendship with Feng Decai made the East Hall helmsman empty. He told his subordinates that anyone who can catch me or kill me will be the leader of the East Hall and the third leader of Hong''an group! Naturally, it''s just the real people of Hong''an group. The older generation of Hong''an group stay in this kind of place to provide for the aged. Although Hu De''an is a villain, he is good to his brothers. Yunnan Province is a good place for health preservation. We entered Kunming from the direction of Tongshi. Naturally, Xitang was the first to attack. According to Zhang Kangjian, the Hong''an group had a large number of criminals. It was definitely Kunming that sent out the manpower. I guess Xitang and the other three branches still had a lot of manpower. Hu De''an is holding the "Hongzi camp" of the senior members of the Hong''an group. It is said that there are more than 1900 people in his hands, all of whom can fight ten at one time. The other two halls are guarded by 1000 people, so it is not easy to fight. Dongtang still has 2000 "xuanziying" people, which is also located in the hinterland of Kunming city. Naturally, we will not fight them. Therefore, I put my eyes on Shi Liangjun''s "shanziying". His subordinates are all new people, with more than 2900 people. Liu Chunfeng is his apprentice. When it was reported that Shi Liangjun asked him to guard Tongshi, many people in Hong''an group objected. Naturally, they were afraid that Shi Liangjun was too powerful. But at that time, Hu De''an only said a word, and other people no longer spoke. What he said in detail didn''t come out, but I have already seen from this little message that there is absolutely no unity within the Hong''an group. It is basically impossible for Shi Liangjun to mobilize the people of hongziying and xuanziying. Moreover, Shi Liangjun is only the second leader, and it is difficult to avoid getting into trouble when he is mobilized. Even if Shi Liangjun persuades Hu dean to allow it, the elders will not allow it. Hong''an group and Liu Chunfeng''s headquarters only took out half of shanziying''s manpower to fight Dongcheng! Thinking of this, I gave the order to attack Kunming Dongtang. All the people were ready. With a wave of my big hand, the rosefinch drove to the West Branch of Hong''an group, with nearly 100 cars behind us. I have a smile in my mouth, Liu Chunfeng, our second fight is coming! Where we are now, this is already under the jurisdiction of the West Branch, and further inside is Jindun security company, the branch of Dongtang. It''s really interesting for Shi Liangjun to let the people in shanziying wear security clothes and become the people he can see. It can be said that he devoted himself to the prosperity of Hongan group. Slowly, we can see the outline of Jindun. I ordered everyone to speed up and rushed to the door of Jindun in an instant. Six or seven men standing straight outside the door saw a large number of vehicles coming here. Their faces changed. These guys were smart and ran away. I gave a cold smile, kicked the door open, raised the gun and shot. The rest of the people who had no way to run in time were killed by me. I took a deep breath and replaced it with a new bullet clip. Rosefinch also stopped the car now. I quickly opened the door and went down. The people behind had already rushed over one after another. I took out the Qingfeng sword and rushed to the front of the team. I drank loudly, "rush!" Chapter 476 As soon as they came in, they saw a group of people in security clothes rushing down the steps and the corridor on both sides. The knives on their armbands were the people of shanziying. There was a killing machine on my cheek, and I yelled, "give me a flush!" As soon as I finished, Qingfeng sword whispered and cut out. Under the strong impact, without saying a word, I cut off the head of a guy who rushed down from his neck, and a stream of blood spurted out. I suddenly raised the Qingfeng sword in my hand, and the blood spilled on the person behind him, and his face was red. His head rolled to the ground. At this moment, all our people have become powerful. The overall combat effectiveness of our Tishang group is better than that of Hong''an group. All the people I''m bringing are experts, and the people of shanziying are not counsellors. In a flash, nearly 400 people rushed out and fought with our people. The green sword in my hand kept waving and chopped all the people of shanziying who were trying to get close to me. Slowly, my neighborhood became loose. They were afraid to ask for my trouble because of my fighting power. I killed three or four people in a row, and then I rushed to the second floor. Shi Liangjun, I''ve come to you! Now I''ve brought 2000 people and three classes of Tishang business school. Although there are guys running towards Hong''an group on both sides when I''m going up, it seems that from these battles. I''m very accurate. The people of shanziying must have gone to fight with Liu Chunfeng''s team. But I''m not happy to see that. Shi Liangjun sent 2000 people to go. Zhang Kangjian, how much pressure they are facing at the moment, we must deal with the battle as soon as possible, and create a false impression for Hong''an group that the whole army of our Tishang group is going out to attack Kunming City, so that they are forced to withdraw at that time. The initiative is in my hands. Besides, I have a plan, which should be used now. I killed several guys with the green blade sword, stepped on the armrest with two legs and went over their bodies. With a slight vertical movement, I kicked several people down, and my people chopped them into meat sauce. I tightly grasped a guy who rushed down, put the green sword across his neck, and drank a loud, "where is Shi Liangjun?" There was a killing opportunity in his eyes. He immediately cut at me with a knife. I leaned a little and dodged. Then I used the green sword to end his dog''s life. I''ve killed three or four people in succession. They want to kill me now. It''s the first time I''ve met such a determined man. At the same time, he was not soft hearted. Every time he went down, he would end his life. Qingfeng sword had been dyed red with blood. I saw an elevator on the corner of the second floor, and my heart moved violently. When I entered the elevator, I saw the display light on the elevator flashing. I was very happy that someone should take the elevator to drive down. Maybe it was Shi Liangjun. So, I waited for the elevator to descend silently. Ten seconds later, the elevator stopped. I was overjoyed and quickly held my breath to prepare for the battle. I had a secret contest with Shi Liangjun and knew that his combat effectiveness was not weak. Maybe he was really a strong man. However, the elevator did not move. I knew immediately that the person who came down might have expected that there was someone below. So when the elevator reached the third floor, he walked out of the elevator. It seemed that this person was very careful, even if he was not Shi Liangjun, he was also his right-hand man. At the moment, the scene is becoming more and more fierce. The people of shanziying of Hong''an group have already reflected from our surprise attack. Although only a thousand people are playing better and better, there is a young man with scar on his face. He is short, but he has great Kung Fu. He has hurt many of our brothers. Even though Lin tianqiang can''t beat him, his whole body has been red with blood. You can see that, He already slowly showed the unfavorable situation, will not be able to carry. "Get out of the way, I''ll do it!", I yelled and rushed to clean him up, but suddenly a strong wind came from behind me, and a short arrow roared at my back. I quickly waved a sword and hit it to the ground, making a clear metal collision sound. This short arrow is made of metal material, The very hard Qing Feng sword quickly cut down, but also left a shallow trace. I see two people standing behind me at the moment. They are not the two Gunners beside Shi Liangjun. But I also know that the tall one is called Canglang. He is good at using spears. The short one is called green dog. He can use crossbows. Wolf and green dog look at me coldly. Their costumes are very strange. They are all black long clothes. There is a badge embroidered on the right foot of the robe. We are six or seven meters apart. I didn''t see it clearly. "Wolf, do you think we can beat him?" "Green dog, this problem will not be known until you have tried." Two people totally regard me as the air talking to themselves, as if I don''t exist at all. The two people talking are teasing each other for fun. My eyes gradually froze down, I will not forget very clear, Liu Chunfeng next to a strong man in his forties, although he was wearing a suit at that time, but the upper right corner of his clothes was also embroidered with two people''s badges, I only thought it was the decoration of his coat at that time, but it would look too simple for me. There was a layer of confusion in my heart. When I saw Shi Liangjun for the first time two months ago, there were not so many strong men around him. But in just two months, he was just like a dog''s luck. Suddenly, there were so many people around him. What are their backgrounds and why do they want to help Shi Liangjun? "Wolf, I said, I am the first strong, you are the second at most." "Bullshit, you don''t remember the things I beat you black and blue at the beginning?" Hearing this, green dog''s whole face turned red and his throat moved four or five times. At last, he kept silent and closed his mouth wrongly. I couldn''t help laughing, and with the intelligence of these two fools, I tried to stop me. "What are you laughing at?", The green dog was red and looked at me angrily. I chuckled and said, "I laugh at you for being stupid. You''re just being played by him as a monkey. Look what weapon he used? Wolf! He took advantage of you. I don''t believe you told him to lose the wolf and fight you again. If you can''t defeat him, I''ll lose 1000 yuan! " He scratched his head, and suddenly understood the meaning. He roared to the wolf beside him, "wolf, he said well, you cheat, I''ll fight with you." The wolf was not so stupid as him. He slapped him on the head and swore, "fool, he is our enemy. Our task is to kill him!" At this time, the green dog responded, scratched his head and said, "why do you want to play with me?", He patted his forehead and scolded, "I''m so stupid. Yes, we''ll kill you. Even if you want to live, you can''t live." Chapter 477 I was so amused by these two people that I split my mouth, but my heart became colder and colder. These two idiots seemed to have great strength and didn''t pay attention to me at all. I''ve never been so despised. "Let''s kill him soon. I think my Xiaocui has finished this business, and I will have money to marry him as my wife." Green dog''s face is full of happy smile, showing a smile, excited way. I hummed coldly, stomped my legs and chopped them with the green sword in my hand. Green dog''s eyes are so small that they all close to a slit. His right hand immediately took out an arrow without feathers. When the bow string moved, the short arrow roared to me. I was so surprised that I quickly cut the short arrow with my sword, but it didn''t take long for him to shoot another arrow at the moment when I put out my sword. As soon as the tip of Qingfeng sword was cut on the first arrow, the second arrow came to me. I was shocked. When Qingfeng sword struck down the first arrow, it was too late to take back the second arrow. I couldn''t adjust my body any more. At last, I threw two or three daggers and hit the second arrow flying by Suddenly, the arrow changed its direction, flew past my ear, and inserted into the wall behind me. Unexpectedly, the whole arrow fell into the wall, and the cement near the arrow hole had been splashed. After the second arrow was hit by my dagger, it bounced away all the daggers that blocked it. It was like a tiger descending the mountain. But my goal has already been achieved. At the critical moment, I can''t adjust my body. I will be hit by it. But with the dagger to help me buy time, it''s enough for me to avoid. As it roared down my cheek, I bent over to avoid the blow, but my cold sweat had penetrated my clothes. I was so shocked that I tried to stand up at my waist. The wolf on one side moved, and the spear stabbed me at the same time. The speed was as fast as lightning. I quickly put the green sword on the ground, suddenly hard, put his body up in an instant. When he failed, he killed me on my back. I was stunned. I wanted to turn over, but I was in no hurry. I couldn''t help it. I said that Qingfeng sword patted the wolf who had already approached my back. "Pa...!" "Bang...!" I let out a stuffy hum, a pain in my back, and some sweetness in my throat. I suddenly swallowed it, and then I pressed the blood back into my body. At this moment, the wolf has already patted on my back, he gently twisted the handle of the gun, I feel the meat was twisted down by him, he quickly forward a step, then picked my body back seven or eight steps. A dull sound of "Dong". I landed on the ground again. I felt that all the bones of my body had to fall apart. The strength of the wolf was very strong, and the spear in my hand was even more ferocious. I touched it, and there was blood in my hand. It was where the wolf had broken it that I could touch the exposed bones. "Green dog, it''s time for you to take it. He dodged you after you shot three arrows. I can kill him with one shot. If it''s not to prove that I''m really better than you, I can kill him just now. Well, ling''er belongs to you and the moon to me. I like her from the bottom of my heart. " The wolf put his spear on the ground and said to the green dog with a full face. Green dog finally learned to be smart once, and said, "Canglang, you shameless man, it''s my two arrows that make him appear a flaw. You''re just taking advantage. You''re such a mean person, how can you be worthy of Xiaocui!" I got up from the ground, moved my body gently, and felt that the bones on my back were broken. But I didn''t get back to fighting soon. The two people coordinated and assisted each other. I can''t even get close to them. How can I deal with them. "OK, let''s make a bet. If you shoot him two more arrows, if you can''t kill him, Xiaocui will be mine. What''s the matter?", The wolf said with a smile in his mouth. "Bah, I won''t give you Xiaocui anything you say!", The green dog broke out. I was very angry. These two killers took me as a gambler. Today, they have to kill these two idiots. Otherwise, it will be spread that the leader of our Tangtang Tishang group was beaten by two idiots. What face do I have to lead the Tishang group in the future. "Ah, look at the arrow." When these complicated ideas flashed through my heart, the green dog had already opened his bow. With that, the arrow flew towards me. I just wanted to hide, but the wolf stabbed me immediately. I immediately showed a touch of chill. These two killers seem to have had enough fun. They''re coming for real! When the arrow arrived in front of me, the point of the wolf''s spear had already come. I could only stop one person''s attack, but I was stunned and repulsed one person''s attack. He showed his back and chopped up at the wolf. I cut his sword on the body of the spear, which made the wolf step back. I gave a cold smile. Regardless of the green dog''s short arrow, I chopped up at his neck with my sword. Cang Lang''s face suddenly changed and he wanted to step back to defense, but I didn''t care about my life. How could I make him get what he wanted? His legs suddenly climbed up to the tip of the spear and tightly clamped it between his legs. The green sword in his hand came to him in an instant, but his reaction was fast, his body was fierce, and then he lifted me up. Just at this moment, the arrow hit my wound, but in an instant there was a shot. I was very happy in my heart, and then this force suddenly slipped from the tip of the gun to the front of the wolf, and the green sword in my hand stabbed into his right eye. "Ah...!" The wolf let out a pain hum, I gave a cold smile, the sword edge picked up, picked out his right eye, and then a sword inserted into his left eye, his body shook and cried, then he fell on the ground, his head tilted, and immediately his legs stretched out and swallowed. Just now also domineering green dog is very embarrassed at the moment. Where he arrived, there was a bullet coming, which forced him to run all the time. But the third shot hit him in the calf, a small amount of blood rushed out, and he fell into the lobby on the first floor. I threw out a few daggers and shot them into his body. He struggled and stopped moving. I felt that he could not die any more, so I relaxed and went forward to see if there was anything important in him. However, suddenly a bullet hit him in the back of the head, and he shivered. Then the whole skull had been blown up, and my brain burst all over the place. I jumped to one side. Chapter 478 I immediately launched a fire and said, "rosefinch, he has already been seriously injured. What else do you want to shoot?" I have a very good atmosphere in my heart. It''s true that she pulled the trigger to save me at the critical moment, but now it''s already safe. She has to kill this man, so I can''t interrogate him. Zhuque got out of the car and said, "Wang Fei, you tortoise bastard, Miss Ben saved you. Instead of thanking me, you scolded me. Miss Ben won''t warm your bed tonight!" I lost my temper, and the girl became more and more abnormal. At the moment, the two sides of the hall are still fighting. Although we have the advantage, these guys in shanziying are still resisting and no one has surrendered. Seeing this scene, I thought that Hong''an group is worthy of being a big help. When she saw that I ignored her, she burst into flames and rushed in. As soon as she came in, shanziying, who had already been killed with red eyes, slashed at her with a knife. Unexpectedly, she still had a small silver pistol in her hand. She shot at the man''s seal hall without hesitation, and the man fell to the ground. She is a military expert, two legs on the ground, jumped to two people''s shoulders. Suddenly a quick step, the whole person fell in front of me, raised his hand to my cheek. I got in the way. She struggled for a while, but her hand was firmly grasped by me. She had to say angrily, "Wang Fei, open your dog''s eyes and see how to chop. What''s in his hand?" I saw the green dog with a short arrow in his hand. He was going to send out the last arrow when I came near. I laughed bitterly and didn''t make a sound. "Hum." She gave a cold hum and turned around. I want her to be quiet for a moment. thank you very much! The situation on the scene has already been very clear. On the ground are all the people of shanziying of Hongan group. Naturally, there are also half of us who died. Seeing the terrible battle, I have some pain in my heart. If all the people in shanziying are really strong men, we can''t win even if we have such a big advantage. Shanziying people who could stand on the field formed a small group. There were only a hundred of them left, and I ordered them to stop the attack. I want to know about Shi Liangjun. I waved my hand to let the brothers disperse slightly. I went to the front of the team, coldly observed more than 100 people surrounded by us, and asked, "where is Shi Liangjun? Tell me, you can live." As soon as I finished, a strong man standing in the front of the team swore: "the garbage of the Tishang group, we don''t tell you even if we die. All the people in shanziying are tough people!" His words were very provocative, and the gang around him all waved their knives and said, "yes!" With a cold smile, I raised my hand and gave him a bullet. This man must be a small leader. Killing him can also dissolve the confidence of the remaining 100 people. "I''ll ask you again, where is Shi Liangjun?", I yelled at the top of my voice, raised the green sword in my hand, and cut off the head of a guy who was ready to move in front of me. Blood splashed all over them. Some of them started to step back two or three steps. I laughed and pretended to lose my temper. "Lin tianqiang, kill half of them. If you haven''t said that, kill half every time until it''s gone!" "Yes With a ferocious smile, Lin tianqiang raised his mountain knife and chopped it up. But he had already been dodged. He immediately burst into flames, yelled and rushed to them. At the same time, all his subordinates were busy. Nearly a hundred people rushed in, and in an instant, he cut these people into meat sauce. Maybe because of his anger, When I called it off, there were only more than 40 people left. All my subordinates have been killed. They can''t control it at all. If I hadn''t stopped, I guess they wouldn''t have stopped. "Where is Shi Liangjun?" I''m angry. Although Xitang has been attacked by us, Hu De''an and his family still don''t come to reinforce us. If there''s something wrong, we have to retreat quickly. As soon as I finished, some of the remaining 40 people finally relaxed. One of them, timid, yelled, "I know." I was very happy. When Lin tianqiang pulled him out, the remaining 30 people around me immediately cut him into meat sauce. I immediately started a fire and drank loudly, "give me a rush!" When I went up to the top of my voice, the people who had been waiting for so long finally slaughtered again. These 30 very loyal people were chopped into meat sauce, and three pale people were left on the scene. I said with a smile: "tell me where Shi Liangjun is, you can live. At this time, a young man quickly roared: "the helmsman has gone to the east city!" I quickly asked them about other things about Shi Liangjun, but they didn''t know. I shook my head. These three guys were all the lowest level minions. I didn''t know the inside story. With a wave of my big hand, they left first. I didn''t kill the remaining three surrender people, but it didn''t mean that Lin tianqiang and Liu Yulong didn''t kill them. The moment I turned around, Lin tianqiang and others cut them into meat sauce. Liu Yulong hurriedly came up and said, "brother Fei, shall we take advantage of the victory to pursue and expand the results and take Hu De''an''s north-south branch?" I faint smile, smile break scold way, "little boy, occupied the cheap, then quickly run away, Hu De''an, they were temporarily dragged by me, this is the base camp of Hong''an group, we got this effect by surprise, you see our brother, many people are injured, there is no way to fight these two places, retreat." Liu Yulong''s cheek showed a reluctant color, which can be seen by people with clear eyes. This victory made him a little excited. I didn''t listen to his suggestion and let people get on the bus immediately and return to the east city the same way! We have a big fight here, but there has been a fierce quarrel at the general branch of Hong''an group. "Sect leader, Shanzi camp is lost. Shall we really not reinforce it?" The middle-aged man standing beside him frowned and looked at him anxiously. With a trace of gloom on his cheek, Hu De''an hummed coldly, and then said, "what''s the hurry? Don''t worry about waiting! Isn''t Shi Liangjun already saying that he has a way to deal with it? " He took a puff of his cigarette and saw that he was not in a very good mood now. When he heard his subordinates quarreling, Hu De''an yelled at the top of his voice: "shut up He was very powerful. With a roar, all his subordinates lost their voice. At this time, Hu De''an painstakingly advised: "brothers, I know about shanziying. Don''t worry. Shi Liangjun told me that he had already designed it, so you don''t have to fight any more. Do you think you have more brains than him?" As soon as his voice fell to the ground, a look of shame flashed in the eyes of his subordinates. It can be seen that Shi Liangjun''s influence in Hong''an group is very great, although his grade is not too big. Chapter 479 He frowned, answered the phone, and then said with a laugh, "Guan Qinyan, you take a thousand people to pursue now, and cooperate with Shi Liangjun to leave the invaders of Dishang group in Yunnan Province!" "Yes A man was ordered to leave. "Ha ha, let''s tell you the good news. Dongcheng and Tonghui are already in the hands of Hong''an group. Brothers are attacking C City!", He said with a laugh. When he got the news, I also knew that Shi Liangjun was really a bull. He won Dongcheng and Tonghui in such a short time. I comforted Zhang Kangjian and told him to stick to city C. I had already sent people from nearby cities to insist on it for another 30 minutes. I didn''t go as deep into the hinterland as Shi Liangjun did. Many of our people are still in Sichuan Province. It''s killing me to attack other branch ports with these guys under my command. No matter how hard Shi Liangjun forces him, he won''t win Tonghui city. Besides, I count the time. If it''s true, just as we were retreating, Yang Hui called. As soon as he got through, he said in a deep voice, "brother Fei, Dali is ours!" I immediately became ecstatic and said, "Yang Hui. Good job, you are the first meritorious person to win the Hongan group Yang Hui had some apologies: "no, it''s all Feige''s good command." I ordered him to take Roman''s people to hold on to Dali and guard against the invasion of Hong''an group people from Gui city and Kunming city. I told him to end the call after a few words. Yang Hui now has thousands of people under his command. Dali branch is very weak after losing two groups of people. After that, it was just Li Sande who came with his own team. The two thousand people of xuanziying were still in Dongtang. So when I came out of Tongshi, I ordered Yang Hui to attack Dali with his team. After a period of development. He had already nibbled at the fields around Roman, and had collected some manpower, which could be said to be a strong army. The biggest enemy of Hong''an group is our Tishang group. They were surprised. I gave them a sneak attack from behind. Dali is close to 400 kilometers away from Kunming. Yang Hui ended the battle unexpectedly. The Kunming team had no way to respond in time. Dali fell into our hands. It''s not urgent to reinforce, but we can''t wait. The distance between GUI city and Dali is only half of that between Kunming and Dali. Therefore, first of all, we should guard against the counter attack of GUI city. At the same time, we should pay attention to the mobilization of the team in Kunming. Luoman is Yang Hui''s hometown. In addition, in order to win Dali, Hong''an group killed four or five big brothers on Dali road. Their local people were originally satisfied with Hong''an group, but we suddenly attacked. Yang Hui said that many people were ready to fight back at important times. When I heard the news, there was a flash of light in my eyes, and then I gave a knowing smile. Since I asked him to attack Dali, I naturally arranged an insider. He still has some position in Dali branch of Hong''an group. In order to contain the staff of Hong''an group in Kunming, we fought and retreated, leaving a lot of dead bodies on the way. One thousand of the staff of Hongzi battalion came to fight with us, but we retreated directly. Naturally, the local white people helped us. Zhang Linfeng has said for a long time that he wants to move the Hong''an group. That''s why I set my primary goal as it. On the way to our retreat, the Municipal Bureau of Kunming laid the groundwork for us. As long as the hongziying team dares to rush up, those uniformed teams will attack the people of Hongan group. Almost didn''t get angry with the little leader of hongziying. But he has no way. No matter how powerful they are, they dare not confront the state machine openly. We went back to Tongshi safely, where all members of Hongan group came out and became our place for the time being, but the situation was not as good as we thought. Although our Tishang group has won Dali and Tongshi now, the team of Hong''an group has torn apart the defense line of Sichuan Province, and Dongcheng and Tonghui city have already fallen into the hands of Hong''an group. It seems that the two sides just exchanged places. However, Tongshi and Dali are too far apart, and Kunming''s headquarters are in the middle. We can''t care for each other. We can''t achieve the original strategy. On the contrary, Hongan group has torn our defense line apart. In this war, we have fewer casualties than them, but we have lost a lot in strategy. Zhang Kangjian retreated to C City, and the reinforcements sent by Zhang Chao and Hu Deping also arrived. Hong''an group will not push forward any more. With a cold smile, I asked Zhang Kangjian to inform Bai Dao of Dongcheng and Tonghui city to arrest the personnel of Hong''an group. Although we have been here for a short time, the superficial relationship between Zhang Kangjian has already been established. The core figures of Tonghui City strongly support us. After all, Secretary Zhang is our team. Our Tishang group is kind to the common people where they go. They feel our goodwill and the hints of the core figures in the capital, so they cooperate with us very much. But just at this moment, the problem appeared again. Lu Shaofeng, the Secretary of the east city, had been at odds with us all the time. Instead of helping me, he played tricks on us when our people were retreating. As a result, more than 100 people could not retreat in time and all died. After hearing the news, I was furious. Stupid Lu Shaofeng, I''ve seen that he''s not happy. Make trouble for me at this time! Zhang Linfeng had said before that his origin was very mysterious, but I had already killed him. In addition, this time, I had already started to plan how to get him out of office. To bypass Lu Shaofeng and suppress the people of Hong''an group, Zhang Kangjian led the people to launch a counterattack. There were more than 1000 people in the reinforcement team, and there were more than 3000 people in the team led by Zhang Kangjian. Even if there was a big war with the invaders of Hong''an group, there would be no problem, So Tonghui city soon fell into our hands again. Tongshi everything as usual, soon ushered in the D City Branch reinforcement team, we have a war on both sides. This time, both sides lost a lot. After a night''s fight, both sides suffered heavy casualties. At midnight, both sides chose to retreat. In the end, Tongshi was still under our tight control, and Yang Hui of Dali was safe. Hong''an group just won Dongcheng. I don''t care about the gains and losses of the field at all. Anyway, even if we take it back, Lu Shaofeng will give us a paw, We can''t settle down either. We''d better win other games first if we are worried about it every time. I visited Zhang Huihai, the Secretary of Tongshi, and Liu Qiang, the mayor of Tongshi that evening. They got the secret instructions from the above and indicated that they would support me. They would never let go of the staff of Hongan group. From their reaction today, we can see that the above determination is very great, otherwise we will not be surrounded with less than 2000 people. Chapter 480 After the rosefinch came back, she went into her own room. When I called her at night, she didn''t come out. I didn''t want to pay attention to her. She was also responsible for her hunger. The form of Tongshi is a little harsh. Hu De''an is angry. Even the branch pilots of D city are transferred to attack us. Although we are standing in the way now, maybe they will retaliate against us. We can''t wait. The next day, as soon as the sun came out, I got out of bed and walked several times. Zou Li taught me how to walk out of the room. She saw rosefinch wriggling her hips and walking out of the room in sportswear. At the moment when we were in contact with each other, she glared at me with an angry face and went to have breakfast without paying any attention to me I''m so happy that she''s back to normal. It''s good for me to have her peace. I made a phone call to ask Yang Hui and Zhang Kangjian. They all claimed that nothing happened and everything was very safe, so I was relieved. After breakfast, I sorted out what happened during this period, and an idea suddenly flashed into my mind. When Lin Guangrong met Fu, he sent me a wechat notice, but I ran into a lot of trouble when I brought reinforcements. One of them was Liu Chunfeng who made arrangements ahead of time. But since he was lurking beside Liu Chunfeng, and could get the news, it showed that he had a great position beside Liu Chunfeng, but why didn''t he remind me of the encirclement at that time. At that time, if Liu Chunfeng hadn''t misjudged my fighting power, I wouldn''t have killed two people so easily under the reasonable encirclement of Ge cuntao and the strongman of Buyi stronghold. The people of Buyi stronghold were conceited. If Ge cuntao and the people he led entangled me at that time, the people of Buyi stronghold began to use witchcraft, maybe I would have been attacked. After a flash, my heart clapped for a while. Has Yang Youchang already defected? Then another person flashed through my mind. Could it be him? There are still many enemy undercover agents lurking in the Tishang group. I have to be careful. Tishang group has always been cautious in its recruitment. Only those who know the details can have the chance to become our brothers. However, the team of the special action team of the battle wolf has always been entrusted to Xiaoyu. He is serious and prudent. Even he can cheat people, which is not simple. Before he left, everything was as usual, but during this period of time when he disappeared, the wolf special operations team was as if it had lost its backbone, not only its ability to handle affairs was very poor. Every day I''m busy with business, where can I spare time to manage these special talents. If you want to say that Xiaoyu is anti bony. I won''t believe it, but Tom, the mysterious man, even gave up Su Yihui''s chess piece. When Su Yihui died, he said that there were many other people like him, which made me feel headache. This kind of thing is very difficult to solve. In case of unjust and false cases, it will chill everyone''s heart. I sighed in my heart. The only thing that the whole Tishang group can do for me is Xiaoyu and Tugou. Xiaoyu hasn''t made it yet, but the affairs over there have not been arranged. Xiaoyu has disappeared for such a long time. I really feel that I don''t have enough. Although Liu Yulong is not bad, he is too young to speak enough. If he makes any mistakes, he will not be able to gain a foothold in the Tishang group in an instant. I can''t tell his apprentice something wrong without Xiaoyu. At present, with our Tongshi team and Tonghui Zhang Kangjian team, we still have the strength to win Kunming. If we transfer our hands to fight Dongcheng, Kunming''s team will attack our rear area again. At present, Dongcheng is attacked by both sides of our Tishang group, but Tongshi is also attacked by both sides of Hong''an group. Therefore, both sides dare not act rashly for the time being. In case of wrong decision-making, it will not be the gain or loss of the city at that time. No matter which side fails, it will all be seriously injured, This is what we don''t want to see. Our team did not all mobilize well, Hong''an group will not fight with us under the pressure of Bai Dao, and the situation suddenly froze. In order to prevent Liu Chunfeng and Shi Liangjun from having any plans, I ordered Liu Yulong, Zhang Kangjian and Yang Hui to be on guard at all times to prevent the two killers from coming up with any plans to attack us. I immediately went to mi''an city by plane. Xiaoyu called to say that ye Yuyan, the new secretary of Mi''an City, came up to attack the Tishang group. This is also the main reason why he didn''t come here after several days. When I heard the news, I got angry. Didn''t Zhang Linfeng tell me what was covering me? One Lu Shaofeng is OK, but it''s not over yet. Before going to work, I called Zhang Linfeng and scolded him. But Zhang Linfeng said with a bitter smile, "Wang Fei, I can''t help that woman. The leaders like her very much. Otherwise, she can become a secretary. Besides, don''t blame me for not reminding you that she is very difficult to deal with." I heard from my voice that I was a little afraid of Ye Yuyan. I was actually asked for information about ye Yuyan, but he ended the call as soon as his voice landed. There was no way to be in time, so I had to get on the flight first. An hour and a half later, when I arrived at Mi''an City, I saw that all my brothers who received me were gloomy. I quickly asked, "where''s Xiao Yu?" The brother said carefully, "brother Fei, Xiao Yu was invited to tea by that woman." When he spoke, he was very careful. A pair of thief''s eyes were still looking around. My heart was cold. How hard Ye Yuyan was, even the brothers of our Tishang group were afraid. It was too strange. Then I''ll meet her! I got on the car and ordered the brother who received me to drive. I closed my eyes and planned how to meet this woman of good origin for a moment. But as soon as the car started, it stopped. I frowned and opened my eyes. There was nothing I could do. A woman stands in front of the car. It''s rosefinch! My driver had seen her, so some of them asked uncertainly, "brother Fei, sister-in-law..." I impolitely stare big eyes, looked at him for a while, she was surprised, turned her head and no longer spoke. Rosefinch to me pick eyebrows, full of pride on the car, sitting beside me, said, "Wang Fei, want to throw me aside! It''s not that easy. " I waved a hand to let the brother of the car start, disapproval of the rosefinch said: "how did you come?" When I came here, she was not there, but now sitting beside me, I can only praise the military''s ability. She must have come by helicopter. I can''t get rid of this woman. Rosefinch twisted her body, put her slender and straight legs on my legs, and moved from time to time. I turned a white eye on her, and she just said, "I heard that you are coming to mi''an city. I thought that there is an old friend here, so I came to visit her. I can''t imagine that you don''t say a word when you leave. It hurts here." Chapter 481 Between her words, she put her hand on "Gaoshan" and rubbed it. Then she stretched out her tongue and licked the corner of her mouth. I was sweating all over. It didn''t take long for the car to arrive at the municipal Party committee. We didn''t have a pass. The guards wouldn''t let us in, but after the rosefinch showed his own certificate, it went smoothly. After the car stopped, rosefinch turned around and left first. I don''t know what she wanted to do in such a hurry. My heart was all about how to meet Ye Yuyan. That woman didn''t want to pay attention to her. When I got into the building, I took the elevator and went up to the sixth floor. Here happened to be ye YuYan''s office. She is the new secretary of mi''an city. She just came to take charge of this place. The corridor is full of people. It''s very busy. I saw that the corridor is full of people coming to her for work. I sighed and sat down on the bench beside me. In a moment, a man came out of Ye YuYan''s office in frustration, followed by a personal assistant, "Mr. Ma, this guy is too difficult to talk." "Shut up!", The man growled at the PA, swung his sleeve and turned away. The PA in the back quickly followed him. At the moment, a beautiful woman with a long face in her early thirties walked out of the room. After a cold observation, she quickly stood up and asked a dozen people, "who is Wang Fei?" I was stunned for a while. I was the only one who was still sitting. What she should say was me. I stood up slowly and said, "I love you." Her cold eyes looked at me, I felt goose bumps, light way: "follow me, Mayor Lin wants to see you." As soon as her voice fell to the ground, she turned around and went into the room. I followed quickly. The people who had been waiting for a long time looked ugly and cast envious eyes on me. Seeing this scene, I didn''t pay attention to it. I shook my head and strode in. How did ye Yuyan know that I was coming? Xiao Yu was not so stupid as to say to him, "dead woman, you wait, my boss will come right away." after a flash, I quickly asked the personal assistant walking in front of me, "personal assistant sister, Mayor Lin knows me?" She didn''t speak, just a cold "hum", the voice is very obvious full of Chi smile, I don''t mind, just follow her. After entering, there is a lobby with simple decoration. It''s estimated that as soon as ye Yuyan arrives here, before the Secretary''s office is ready, she will find a room to use first. This time, the personnel transfer should be very sudden, and mi''an city has no preparation. I saw a little clue from the inside that ye Yuyan should be a very responsible official, otherwise she would not be so eager to work. How could she attack the branch of our Tishang group overnight. Many people were arrested, and Xiao Yu gave up his plan to come last night. The personal assistant asked me to sit down and walk into the office. I waited for four or five minutes, but no one came. I wanted to get up and walk up, but a secretary sitting next to me stopped me. "Please wait a moment, sir." If it wasn''t for her voice, I wouldn''t have noticed his presence. I turned to look at her and was stunned. She is very beautiful, can be said to be beautiful, but from the eyes, her face is solemn, look at the age of more than 30 years, if not for her sitting in this office, I still think he is Ye Yuyan. I went up and sat down on the table in front of her and said with a smile¡° Pretty sister, what about your secretary? " She gave me a cold look and put down the information in her hand. A pair of big steamed buns in front of her chest were about to burst, and my coat was about to come out. I thought with an angry face that it would be very refreshing to hold her in my hands. She leaned on the back of the chair, looked at me blazing, and said with a cold smile, "are you Wang Fei?" My heart moved fiercely, how does she know me? I gently point the head, hit a mouth, said with a smile: "feel I am handsome, when you big man''s men are abundant?" I just finished, her pretty face showed a touch of anger, frowned and said: "this is the municipal Party committee, please respect yourself." When she spoke, she raised her head to me and asked me to come down from the table. I gave her a smile and said, "do you guys have a boyfriend? Do you have any? I don''t choose. " After hearing this, she immediately got angry and drank a loud sentence: "Wang Fei, if you are really not a good thing, how can Zou Li take a fancy to you!" I was stunned for a while. How did she know about Zou Li and me? I''m sweating all over. This woman is probably Ye Yuyan! Zou Li''s mother''s surname is Lin. it''s just that Zou Li''s mother''s grandfather was expelled from the Ye family at the beginning, so the contact between the two sides is not very close. Ye Yuyan is a member of the Lin family. No wonder Zhang Linfeng said that her identity is not simple! I thought about it, but then I thought of something. With a bad smile in my mouth, I looked at her with interesting eyes and said, "I just want to talk about my heart with you. Beautiful woman, don''t lose your temper. Once you get angry, I can''t afford to pay for it. " I have already expected her identity. I want to see when she can still pretend. It''s a pity that she has been an official for many years, which is so easily angered by me. Her eyes show a touch of coldness, and she says, "Wang Fei, if you want to get rid of the name of Dishang group in mi''an city from then on, please." She stood up and walked out without looking at me. I quickly grabbed her little hand and drank a loud sentence, "Ye Yuyan, don''t give me Guanwei, I don''t want to eat this!" "Let go!" She reproached, with an angry look on her cheek. I face innocent way: "I don''t put, how can you." The atmosphere of the room is like a powder keg, as long as anyone on either side can use a little force to ignite the fuse. Just at this moment, the door opened, and the rosefinch ran out in a panic and cried, "Wang Fei, let sister ye go, you big hooligan, just take advantage of Miss Ben, and take advantage of my sister! Do you want to take our sisters together? " When I had eaten her tofu, my heart moved violently. It seems that this play must have been successfully instigated by rosefinch. This girl is really haunted. Ye Yuyan slightly angry pretty cheek showed a blush, while I was stunned when the fierce out of the hand, a loud drink, "Zhao Wenxuan, what do you say!" Rosefinch smile, said: "said the wrong thing." Ye Yuyan snorted fiercely, looked at me with big eyes full of anger, sat on the chair again, and said leisurely, "rosefinch, when did you mix with him again?" Rosefinch cheek revealed a difficult, and then very quietly said: "chief let me help him." Chapter 482 "So you''re here to plead for him? Ye Yuyan looked at me and said coldly. Rosefinch''s enchanting cheek with a smile, actually nodded her head, I immediately began to murmur in my heart, she''s been in the brain for a while, why have you been helping me, but she didn''t put forward any requirements, what is she really for. She helped me build a sniper team to train talents. She saved me once again yesterday. I saw that she had already done so many important things for me now. At the same time, she also had a faint sense of guilt in her heart, so I would be better to her in the future. Ye Yuyan, as if listening to a joke, said strangely: "Zhao Wenxuan, are you a spy or a fool? Your grand Miss Zhao is with a big black man. Don''t say you love him. " Her relationship with rosefinch seems to be very good, otherwise she would not talk with rosefinch so quietly. Naturally, rosefinch''s family is there. Looking at the whole Xuanyuan, it is estimated that there are not many young people who can be equal to rosefinch. Rosefinch beautiful, a red face, said: "I have said that the leadership attaches great importance to Wang Fei, let me look at him, this dead guy makes trouble all day." Ye Yuyan waved her hand impatiently and said: "this is your army''s business. Don''t tell me. My purpose in mi''an city is very simple. Drive out the black forces!" I immediately got angry and said with a cold smile: "Mayor Lin, I''m afraid it''s not the country''s place, it''s your Ye family''s place! When did our Tishang group provoke you? Is that a big deal? " "Wang Fei, don''t be greedy, or I can arrest you now for being a man of your nature!" "Then you catch one for me to see, but I want to see. I''m in. Can mi''an city have long-term peace and stability?", I got angry. It seems that she was angry with me because of my relationship with Zou Li. I immediately want to understand the reason, from every aspect, the Ye family through her to express my dissatisfaction. Ye YuYan''s beautiful eyes blinked, disdaining to say: "are you threatening me?" I said with a cold smile, "how dare you? I''m a little girl. How dare I fight against the mayor. Besides, you are the Ye family behind you. I''m scared to death. I don''t know if you have an aunt towel here. Please lend it to me." As soon as I finish, ye Yuyan starts to make a fuss after hearing this, so she wants to pick up the phone next to her and tell the guard to come up and catch me. Rosefinch quickly pressed her, said: "sister ye, don''t be so ruthless." I said with a cold smile: "rosefinch, get out of the way. I want to see how powerful the people coming out of the gate valve are." Ye Yuyan not only did not get angry, but laughed and said: "Wang Fei, do you think no one in Xuanyuan can move you?" I smile and say, "I''m not so conceited, but I''m working for my country." As soon as my voice fell to the ground, I sat on the chair and looked at him quietly. The National Security Bureau will continue to stabilize the situation through me. I can''t kill them yet. If ye Yuyan really dares to move me, I will kneel and lick right now. Ye Yuyan finally finished the phone call, let the rosefinch sit down, at this time just leisurely said: "no wonder Zou Li that Nizi is fascinated by you, really have a little momentum." There was a thump in my heart. I said directly, "Mayor Lin, what do you think?" Ye Yuyan looked at me blankly for a moment and said, "when I first arrived, I wanted to catch a few people for a demonstration." Her face was full of indifference. But I was already furious. If it wasn''t for Xiaoyu, they were arrested. Now I would like to press her down on the table and spank her. I said with a smile: "Mayor Lin has had enough fun. Should I let go of my people?" She shook her head and said slowly¡° no It''s not over yet. " I sighed and said, "Zou Li has nothing to do with your Ye family." Ye Yuyan gently smiles and says, "well, now you go back and marry Zou Li, I''ll forget the past. Even if I go to ask my father for a favor, you have a chance to get the support of our Ye family." My tone is cold down, cold hum a, this just open mouth to say, "this is the meaning of the Ye family, or your meaning?" In the middle of what she said, I know why she did it! She has a crush on me! The Ye family have a crush on me! Zhu family is the head of the five gate valve, and strongly supports the peace conference. Has the cooperation between the two sides been long since? There is support from the Liu family behind the brotherhood, and even the Liu family has the idea of completely replacing the brotherhood, which can be heard from Wu Shaofeng''s unhappy tone. The Chang family turned a blind eye, but their family has a strong foundation and a little confidence in their position. On the contrary, the two gate valves of the Ye family and the Wang family have always been behind, and they may be caught up by the new family. I have already completely provoked the Wang family, and the two sides have broken up, mainly for the sake of life and death, they will not show kindness to my Tishang group, and I never expect that the Wang family will be destroyed by me one day, and they will kill me everywhere, not to mention joining hands. On the contrary, I have nothing to do with the Ye family, plus Zou Li''s grandfather. But when I heard Ye YuYan''s sentence, I was immediately full of evil spirit. The Ye family wants to take over Tishang group Although the Tishang group was founded by Zou Li''s father, it is the property of all of us, all brothers of Tishang group. I will never allow anyone to interfere! Not only did I not get angry, but I laughed and said, "Ye Yuyan, you ye family think too much. Tishang group is my Tishang group, which is the Tishang group that our brothers have worked so hard to get back. Now that we are growing stronger, we want to incorporate us. He can think of such a funny thing?" At first, I was very angry, but after walking secretly for a moment, Zou Li taught me the internal skill, and now my mood is calmed down. What I am facing now is not only Ye Yuyan, but the whole Ye family, the fourth Ye family in the five gate valve! I need to be calm and careful, otherwise, I will lose everything if I don''t do it! Ye Yuyan calmly smile, quickly shook his head and said, "Wang Fei, Tianhe will have Zhu family, brothers have Liu family, you also need our protection, we also need you, only when we join hands, you and your Tishang group will live forever." I said with a cold smile: "I''m afraid it''s not protection, but annexation?" Ye Yuyan said with a smile, "is there any difference?" As soon as she finished, I was completely disappointed with her to the Ye family. I looked at Ye Yuyan sitting on the chair with a smile on her face and said in a cold, piercing voice: "Ye Yuyan, I tell you that ye family members, if you have me Wang Fei, you can''t have your Ye family in charge. Don''t blame me for not reminding you, If your Ye family dare to do the same thing to our Tishang group last night, I will start from you! " Chapter 483 At this moment, I look at Ye YuYan''s eyes gradually become very cold, the anger in my heart has already rushed to the top of my head quickly. Ye Yuyan completely took my words as the wind in the ear, and said coldly: "you can have a try." I gave a cold hum and said, "we''ll see." As soon as the voice landed, I walked out of the room. Rosefinch quickly followed me and said, "Wang Fei, what are you so excited to do? Everything can be discussed." I suddenly angrily and loudly drank a sentence, "rosefinch, you are also instructed to stay beside me, in order to achieve this goal? Is it hard for people in the army to get involved? " Rosefinch''s cheek showed a color of hesitation. I knew in an instant that I had broken her purpose. I gave her a cold look, and I turned away. Downstairs, I sat in the car, not in the mood to speak, waved his hand to let him drive. The car started slowly. I leaned on the back of the seat and said to myself, "Ye family, since you think about our Tishang group, don''t blame me I just thought about it for a second, and then I got my attention. Ye Yuyan, since you want to be hard with me, I will give you something harder! Ye Yuyan and I have been in a row for a long time. We are totally upset with Ye''s family. Naturally, she won''t let them go. I had no choice but to make a phone call to Zhang Linfeng. He was very surprised when he heard the news. He agreed with me and anxiously ended the call. I didn''t bother to entangle with these forces in order not to talk about it in the future. However, after helping them so much some time ago, I naturally need some benefits. I will not leave this matter to Zhang Linfeng completely, although Ye Yuyan lives in an important position in mi''an city. But she didn''t arrive long ago. I have a way to get at her. Yunnan Province is burning with eyebrows. I can''t stay here for a long time. I asked the driver brother to turn around and let him drive to Mi''an City Bureau compound. After arriving, maybe it was due to the arrest of many members of our Tishang group. The Bureau was very busy. I went to the director''s office. After I went there, I saw two rows of men standing in the corridor, at least 40 people. I looked at them carefully and saw that they were the brothers of our Tishang group. They looked at me. He was overjoyed and exclaimed, "brother Fei!" I nodded my head and walked over. "What are you doing here?" he asked One of the leading men explained in a panic, "the local dogs have been taken away by them. We have to fight for justice for the local dogs, but their fucker director is not here. I really want to take my brothers to carry this gang of killers'' nest!" He just finished. The door of a nearby room opened and quickly came out. A young man with an angry face and a police uniform swore angrily, "who are you scolding? Do you believe that I will arrest you now?" "If you have the guts, please move me and have a try!", I was very angry. After hearing this, I immediately got angry and slapped him on the cheek. His body hit the wall and slid down. I stepped on his chest and drank loudly: "your leaders, tell him to roll out if he has seed!" Don''t mention that he is a small public security officer. Even if the Secretary of the municipal bureau comes, I dare to slap him in the face. Besides, it''s not illegal to swear? The anger on the small public security''s cheek immediately turned into fear, shivering and said, "the bureau chief... Was called away by Mayor Lin." I let go of his chest, low loud drink a, "roll!" Just at this moment, a team of people came. A middle-aged man in his 30s and 40s, who took the lead, said angrily: "what do you do? You dare to fight the public security and make trouble in the city Bureau. Are you bored?" I looked at him with a cold smile and said, "who are you?" He didn''t look me in the eye at all. He gave a wink to the two people nearby and said aloud, "come on, arrest the criminal who attacked the police openly!" With a chill, three or four policemen on his right and left rushed up to me with a police stick. I didn''t even have the idea to fight with them. Without saying a word, I smashed the national security agency''s certificate on his cheek and said coldly, "you''d better see clearly before you arrest people." He is also an old man. Look at the certificate I opened at once, then he said with a smile: "it''s the leader, I''m sorry." I said faintly: "I heard that you arrested Xiaoyu and Tishang group. I want to see them. " He thought for a moment and said, "Sir, this case was investigated and handled by the new mayor Lin himself. People are imprisoned here, but she has already ordered that no one should visit." I pretended to be angry and said, "am I an ordinary person?" "No!", He said hastily, then the topic changed and said, "please." I nodded my head slightly and waved to the dozens of brothers behind me to let them keep up. They were so bold that they dared to make trouble in the market. Tough! Ye Yuyan holds on to Xiaoyu and a group of brothers of Dishang group. They just force me to take refuge with Ye family. She is an official in zurongcheng and won''t cross the border with us at all. In order to force me to compromise, ye family has transferred her here. It seems that she is determined. The Ye family has an intention to us, and won''t move us for the moment. It wasn''t long before we got to the prison under the leadership of Ouyang Tianpeng, the leader of the criminal police team of the Municipal Bureau. "I''m afraid all the people in this cell are employees of tishan group?" I took a look at Ouyang Tianpeng''s light way. Ouyang Tianpeng''s cheek showed a touch of embarrassment and faltered: "Mr. Wang, we can''t help it. It''s all ordered by Mayor Lin. she..." I angrily waved my hand to stop him. From his mouth, I found out that Xiaoyu was imprisoned in the first room on the right side of the third floor. I ordered him to open the door, but he said that there was no key. I suddenly kicked the door with a furious kick, and then strode in. I went in to have a look. Good guy, Xiao Yu was sleeping with his head covered. I called his name in a low voice first, but he didn''t respond to me. I called out impolitely: "Xiao Yu." At this time, he woke up in a daze and saw that it was me. He quickly got up from the bed, smashed his mouth and said with a smile: "brother Fei!" I sat on the bed, frowning and asking, "how many of us have we got?" Xiao Yu rubbed his face and bared his teeth. "Ye Yuyan had a big raid on our yard last night, and probably arrested 600 of us." I nodded my head gently. I''ve heard all the rest of the story. I thought to myself that this woman did a great job. In order to threaten me, she caught so many of us. Now all the prisons in mi''an city are full of us. The people who were caught here are all the elite members of Xiaoyu''s staff. I don''t know the depth of those guys at the door, I have the courage to make trouble in the city Bureau. If I didn''t go in time, I guess the people in the Public Security Bureau don''t want to make trouble. They can still move freely. Chapter 484 I frowned and said, "have you been invited to tea by Ye Yuyan?" Xiaoyu said with a smile, "yes, the ladies asked me to persuade you to submit to the Ye family." I said, "what do you say?" Xiaoyu laughed and said, "I said that if she could make Feige Dading submit to her, I would agree to help her." I immediately let out a laugh, laugh break curse: "good!" We smile overbearing, he asked, "brother Fei, have you seen that woman?" I gently nodded my head, saw his face full of anxiety, patted him on the shoulder to let him not worry. At this time, I said: "she grabbed you to threaten me. She felt that the war situation in Yunnan Province was anxious, and the Tishang group was short of people. At this critical time, she made a stumbling block for me so that I could agree, but she was quite calculating." Speaking of this, I stopped for a moment and said with a cold smile: "my attitude is very clear. Tishang group is our brothers'' Tishang group. As long as I have a voice, Tishang group will never submit to any force, let alone become the running dog of his Ye family!" Xiaoyu gently nodded her head, lowered her head to think for a moment, and said, "what should we do? Yunnan Province is in urgent need. She can''t help us at this critical time. She will never let it go." I gave a cold smile and said, "I reminded her that anyone who dares to be disrespectful to our Tishang group, I''ll let him go!" Xiaoyu was shocked and said, "brother Fei. You don''t want to be serious. She''s a member of the Ye family, the Secretary of the municipal Party committee. " My eyes showed a touch of coldness, and I said with a cold smile: "so what, the five gate valve is ready to move. If you don''t give them some bull force, do you really think that our Tishang group is a bully? After finishing her, I''m going to do even Lu Shaofeng, so that these idiots can see our tricks. " Xiaoyu said, "brother Fei. If we''re really going to get caught. Our whole Tishang group will suffer. " I disdained to turn a white eye and said: "Xiao Yu, how do you follow a girl like, don''t worry, I have a hand." Seeing that I seemed very confident, Xiao Yu stopped persuading me. After thinking for a moment, he said, "how can I plan this matter? I have to wait for me to go out first and then do it." I waved my hand and said with a smile: "how can we let our people do this kind of dirty thing. I have already planned, you can rest assured to stay here, ye Yuyan that a Niang since is to arrest you, won''t so easily let you go Xiaoyu gently nodded his head. Told me to be careful, I patted his shoulder, let out a laugh, said: "you son of a bitch, do not have any confidence in me?" ¡­¡­ Xiao Yu didn''t persuade me at last. After we had a few words, I left the room. Ouyang Tianpeng, who was guarding outside, saw that I was taking Xiaoyu out. He was surprised and stopped me immediately, saying: "chief, don''t let your brother make trouble. This is a big event of shooting." I know he has already risked a lot. I patted him on the shoulder and said, "Captain Ouyang Tianpeng, don''t worry. You helped me so much today. I thank you for not coming in a hurry. How can it be difficult for you to do it? I won''t take people away." Ouyang Tianpeng''s face relaxed at this time, and his eyes showed gratitude to me. I said in a cold voice: "Captain Ouyang, all the elite employees of Tishang group live here. You must protect their safety!" Ouyang Tianpeng nodded and said that he must protect Xiaoyu. Then I turned and left. After getting on the bus, we went back. After a while, I found that someone was following me, so I said to the driver, "let''s go to the municipal Party Committee now." The brother driving the car started the car and drove to the municipal Party committee compound. When he got to the door, the car had just come once, so naturally it would not be blocked again. We went in very smoothly and parked the car. I said to the brother driving the car, "you should go back. There is a car to pick me up." He was puzzled, nodded his head and drove away. I went upstairs and saw more and more people in the corridor. I laughed in my heart. Ye Yuyan was really busy. As soon as I got to the door, the door opened. The former personal assistant saw me for a moment, looked at me and went back. All the people who were waiting stood up, but they didn''t dare to make a sound. They were afraid that they would disturb Secretary Ye''s work and all their affairs would be ruined. A moment later, the personal assistant came out and said to me, "Mr. Wang, Mayor Lin, please." I stood up and walked to the door with a smile. At this moment, the people nearby saw that I had already gone in. They all looked at me with angry eyes, and I walked in with a big stride with a smile. This time, ye Yuyan was in the office. As soon as I went in, I saw rosefinch sitting on the leather sofa playing with her mobile phone. Ye Yuyan looked down at the information and saw me coming in. At this time, she raised her head and said with a smile: "do you want to understand?" "I think so." I don''t think so. Slowly. She said confidently, "I know you will come back sooner or later, but not as soon as I expected." For her ridicule, I didn''t pay attention at all, and said: "Ye Yuyan, I didn''t come back to bow to you. I just feel that we can join hands, but I don''t belong to Tishang group." As soon as I finished, she laughed and said, "headmaster Wang, our Ye family just wanted to join hands with Tishang group." As the Secretary of a city, she has been an official for many years. Her heart has been honed and firm for a long time. Suddenly, a smile appears in her eyes. Coupled with her beautiful and regretful appearance, people can''t resist her. I calmly smile, how can her purpose be so simple. Then I said, "Mayor Lin, it''s not convenient to talk about things here. Let''s change places." Ye Yuyan frowned and said, "good!" I laughed. She came to mi''an city to make me conform. She didn''t have much idea to manage the local affairs. It was her top priority to join hands with our Tishang group. The rosefinch, who had been stuffy and didn''t answer, suddenly stood up and said with a smile, "I know there''s a very quiet place. Why don''t we go somewhere?" I coldly observed her, and saw that she had some guilty of lowering her head, heart cold smile unceasingly. Ye Yuyan walks into the dressing room of the office and changes into a sportswear. She looks very cute, like a 20-year-old girl. She looked at me staring at her, pretty face showing a blush, said: "there are too many people outside, let''s go out the back door." Chapter 485 I smile coldly in my heart. It seems that the five gate valve is nothing serious. The back door of this kind of high-ranking official''s office is naturally set. The back door of this room happens to be in her dressing room. We stride in. There is only a bed and a wardrobe in it. It looks elegant and simple. The personal assistant helps her move the wardrobe, revealing a secret door. It seems that when we built this building, we were ready to prevent earthquake or attack. We strode in and soon arrived at a room on the first floor of the building. Ye YuYan''s package was very tight, and those civil servants did not see her. We first laughed, and then went out of the building easily. Her personal assistant has already contacted the driver and I will wait for her. Even though she is very low-key, I think she will take a small team of guards with her. But I didn''t expect that there were only the driver and the three of us in the whole car. The personal assistant got on the co driver and the three of us got on the back seat. Her car is a very ordinary Santana car, which is very spacious. Rosefinch, who is neurotic, sat on the left side first, and patted her side with smile, and let me sit down. I didn''t pay any attention to her. She let Ye Yuyan sit in the middle. She frowned and didn''t say anything, so she sat in. Then I sat on her right side. The relationship between rosefinch and ye Yuyan seems to be very good. They have been talking in a low voice, and I didn''t hear what they were saying. Thinking that this woman will fall into my hands for a moment, I said with a bad smile: "Mayor Lin, would you like to think about Xiao Yu''s suggestion?" As soon as I finished, ye Yuyan gave me an angry look and said impolitely, "Wang Fei, I count up, but Zou Li''s aunt, you should at least call me" aunt Ye. " I laughed and cried "aunt Ye.", She gave me a big angry look. All of a sudden, I saw a car in the rear-view mirror. I was very happy that they were really hooked. When I saw the car behind me, the driver and personal assistant in front of me saw something wrong at the same time. The personal assistant said softly, "Miss, someone''s tracking." Ye Yuyan waved her hand and said, "it''s OK. Mr. Wang Fei, the leader of Tishang group, can sit beside us. He''s a strong man. Why can''t he be a few thieves?" My heart suddenly moved, pretending to be afraid of the way, "Mayor Lin, don''t make fun of me." Ye Yuyan smiles and says, "Xiaoling. Slow down, but don''t let the people behind us not find us. I''d like to see that son of a bitch dare to move me. " My heart burst of cold smile, their goal is me, you are just my shield. Personal assistant Xiaoling gently nodded her head and explained that the driver was just like usual, pretending that we didn''t see the car in the back, and the Mazda car in the back was still proud that we didn''t see them. Follow slowly. This is downtown. They will never fight here. Ye Yuyan is so bold that she lets the driver drive the car to a remote place. It wasn''t long before we got to the outskirts of the city. It was rather desolate here, and there wasn''t even a figure nearby. After the car stopped, the driver and Xiaoling opened the door and walked down. Ye Yuyan looked at me sitting by the side, and said impolitely¡° Wang Fei, it''s dangerous now. You have to protect us. " I smile coldly in my heart, light way, "secretary Lin, you have no right to let me." She gave a cold smile and no longer spoke. She was sick and I didn''t want to pay attention to her. I can''t show up yet, otherwise she will immediately know that I am the target of the people who are following me. Then my plan will come to nothing. After the driver and Xiaoling got out of the car, the car behind them happened to follow. As soon as the car stopped, three people rushed down. They were two men and a woman. They observed Xiaoling and the driver, but they didn''t pay any attention. They rushed towards the car. Although I didn''t go down, I could see from my back that I was sitting in the car¡° Stop, who are you Xiaoling whispers and stops them, but without saying a word, they fight Xiaoling with their weapons. Xiaoling is Miss Ye''s personal assistant, who is a vegetarian. She immediately starts a fire, pulls out her belt and greets them. I quietly turned to see, Xiaoling is also a strong, plus the side of the driver is also a hand in hand, the situation is actually a moment of stalemate, I immediately secretly scolded Wang Changhong these guys are too useless. Yes, it''s Wang Changhong, O''Neill and kazayev who came here. The last time they were anxious to rescue Dongcheng, they didn''t do much with them. But I always sent my men to pay attention to their tracks. Today, I received information that they saw these bastards. I think they wanted to kill me. It happened that I was going to clean up Ye Yuyan, so I went back to the municipal Party committee compound again, pretending to talk with Ye Yuyan about cooperation. On the way back, I passed through the downtown area, and they would never choose where to do it. Now that they are in the trap, I will tell them to bite the dog first, and I will clean up the mess later. The fighting is more intense. Wang Changhong had the upper hand in the number of people, and slowly gained the advantage. But the young driver and Xiaoling joined hands, and the three of them couldn''t take it down for the time being. Wang Changhong''s ugly cheek was fierce, and he bared his teeth and swore, "Mary, Longji, how long will you stay?" As soon as she finished, the two figures rushed down from the car. The tall one who took the lead shook his head and said, "baby, don''t lose your temper. I''ll kill him for you immediately." The two of them, with a strong and fierce spirit, rushed towards our car. "Wang Fei, what are you waiting for?", Yeyuyan delicate smooth cheek across a trace of anxiety, displeasure. I laughed and said, "I''m waiting for you to beg me." After listening to this, ye Yuyan gave me a cold look. She actually threw herself on my body and pushed the door open. She yelled to the outside, "Wang Fei is in the car, you hurry to kill her!" When I was angry, I lifted her from her leg and cut a palm knife on the artery of her neck. Her body trembled and fainted. The rosefinch sitting nearby was shocked and asked, "what are you going to do?" I gave a cold smile. When the rosefinch didn''t react, I pulled her to her side and chopped her on the neck. I didn''t expect that she was a martial arts practitioner. She didn''t faint even after being hit. She opened her eyes to me and cried out. My heart a horizontal, and then gave her a palm knife, she fell in the back seat. Chapter 486 I chuckled and put them away. Suddenly, the car sank and a figure fell to the back of the car. Then I smashed the windshield with a hard blow. I suddenly surprised, quickly put the two women to the left side back down, two hands in front of the chair back, two legs a pedal, then toward his fist kicked up. "The fist and the sole of the foot collided, and the person who hit me fell and jumped out of the car. I backed away and opened the door. After getting out of the car, I smashed my mouth and looked at the white man in front of me. With a cold smile, I said, "what do you want to do?" The man with the scar on his cheek grinned and said, "kill you. Mary "I think so, longI.", The man standing next to him was the one who fought against me. I held my chest in both hands, looked at them blazing, and said with a cold smile, "well, I''ll kill you all. You five can continue to linger in the yellow spring." As soon as I finished, the two of them started a fire and rushed towards me. Mary was using a Western sword, which had been taken down from her conversation. She waved it towards my upper body. Longji used an Arab machete, much like the weapon of neon Island mercenary. He attacked my footwall. The two men''s attack came to me in an instant. I gave a soft drink, and the green sword on my back shook slightly. It came out of its sheath and waved to the two men. Mary''s western sword was the first one to fight with me. The two swords collided in the air and made a harsh sound. My wrist joints suddenly worked hard to "stick" Qingfeng sword to his Western sword. At the same time, he secretly made a secret force and suddenly swung forward. He was pulled and pushed by me. He couldn''t stand, staggered and fell to the side. When I met Mary, Longji also came to me. The machete in his hand cut at my neck. I raised my hand and shot him. He was very surprised. He quickly stepped back two or three steps, but the bullet still hit the knife. He was still in shock. He moved his wrist. The bullet hit the body of the knife, which made his arm ache. He said with a ferocious smile, "bastard, I will kill you today." I fired another shot, he has been coldly guarding me, but the bullet still hit him in the shoulder, I said with a smile: "I killed you, you don''t have to lose your temper in the future." It was the first time for the two men to fight with me. Obviously, they didn''t know my fighting capacity very well. After the first round of attack. Finally, they were very serious. With a ferocious smile, Mary''s western sword came to me with a white light, and Longji''s machete also cut at me quickly. With a cold smile, I repeatedly waved the green sword to block their attack. With a firm foot on the back tail, I jumped into the five people who were fighting. My goal is Wang Changhong. He is the weakest of the five! "Wang Changhong, be careful!" Mary saw through my plan and quickly reminded me. Wang Changhong, who happened to be fighting with Xiaoling, suddenly turned angry and shot at me. I quickly dodged and shot her with a backhand. When she wanted to escape. Xiaoling''s belt caught her waist. She couldn''t dodge, so she got up and put her right hand in front of her. "Pa...!", A low sound, the bullet hit her right arm, suddenly hit a hole, her right shoulder fierce shaking, the bullet fell on the ground. At this time, Mary and Longji catch up. I don''t have the energy to fight with Wang Changhong, so I have to fight with Longji and Mary again. The two of them are much better than O''Neill and karzayev. They entangled me together again. Mary attacked me with a Western sword. Longji used a machete to cut my head. For a moment, I couldn''t beat them. The two of them are taller and stronger than me. They occupy a lot of affairs in the fight. But the green sword in my hand is no longer vegetarian. One on two is not empty at all. By this time, the war situation on Xiaoling''s side had become clear. Xiaoling''s belt left a lot of wounds on Wang Changhong''s body. Wang Changhong could barely resist Xiaoling''s attack, but Xiaoling let her have no time to take care of the driver''s side. The little driver was one-on-two. O''Neill and kazayev fought with me. They were very powerful. He had suffered a lot of losses and had already been injured. The moment I saw him, he was beaten back by O''Neill seven or eight steps. Karzaev rushed to the driver who had no way to land in time and cut him twice. He vomited a mouthful of blood and his head tilted, and he was out of breath. Wang Changhong''s ugly cheek was full of joy. O''Neill had already helped her block Xiaoling''s attack. She looked at me and said with a cold smile, "Wang Fei, your man is dead. Don''t you have any pain at all?" I laugh in my heart, I wish you even killed Ye YuYan''s young ladies. But as soon as she finished speaking, Xiaoling knew that their target was actually me. She wanted to make a speech, but she had already been entangled by kazayev and O''Neill. She had no skills, so she had to swallow her breath and fight with them. My sword quickly blocked the attack of Longji and Mary. Youyou said, "you dare to kill the people of the country. I''ll let you know how powerful you are." With a cold smile, Wang Changhong joined the war, and immediately my pressure increased. I fought alone, and two people still had a little advantage, but when three people started at the same time, my attack was limited, and I could only share with them. I gave Wang Changhong a sword, but Mary''s western sword also stabbed me. I was worried. If Xiaoling could not fight again, I would be attacked by five people. It would be bad at that time. But what she was afraid of, Xiaoling let out a whine and fell to the ground. Kazayev heavily stepped on her ankle. With a "click", I heard her right ankle broken. O''Neill suddenly jumped in front of her and chopped down her Western sword. In a panic, she threw out her belt and went to meet O''Neill''s western sword. I don''t know what the belt is made of, but O''Neill didn''t cut it. Xiaoling took advantage of O''Neill''s stupefaction and put her foot between his legs. Then I saw O''Neill shiver and squat on the ground with her crotch. The black stick in kazayev''s hand was raised high and hit her left leg in an instant. She screamed and her whole face turned pale She clenched her teeth and whipped kazayev on the cheek. Kazayev hit her mouth, and her burly body was forced to retreat seven or eight steps. Chapter 487 She struggled to climb to the back of the car and took out the phone from her pocket to call for help. How could I let her get what she wanted? She cried out like a fool, "Xiaoling, call for help to kill these fools!" When Wang Changhong saw Xiaoling''s action, he got angry. I specially revealed a loophole to let her go. As soon as he was free, he raised his hand and shot Xiaoling. But Xiaoling had a lot of reactions. She suddenly twisted her body and avoided. Maybe she knew that she would not go out of here today, but she quickly pressed the phone. Wang Changhong shot again, but this time Xiaoling was not in a hurry to escape. With two shots, a touch of relief flashed over her pretty face and fell to the ground, but the phone call in her hand had already been made! I secretly said that it was bad. I wanted her to die, but I didn''t expect that ye YuYan''s men were so weak. At this time, the driver and personal assistant were killed. Although Wang Changhong, kazayev and O''Neill were all injured, I was going to fight five by one! Kazayev and O''Neill just slowed down and rushed towards me. I was in a hurry. I couldn''t let them surround me, otherwise I would stay here even if I tried my best. I quickly blocked Mary and Ronchi''s attack and shot Ronchi. When I stepped back, he came up. We were very close, only three feet away. There was a gunshot, and there was a black hole on his shoulder. He saw that I had to pull the trigger again. He was so scared that he turned pale and rushed to the side. I smile in my heart, that bullet is already the last bullet. I pretended that there were bullets in the gun and aimed at Wang Changhong. Her face suddenly changed and she was about to run away. I quickly smashed the empty gun in my hand at her. When I abandoned the gun, I took out two daggers from my body and threw them at her. "Baby!", Kazayev, who had rushed to me, twisted his body and blocked Wang Changhong''s back. Two daggers shot into the main artery of his neck. He shook his head and landed on the ground. But in the interval of my attack, O''Neill and Mary had already rushed to my side quickly, and their Western swords were waving at me at the same time. I had no other weapons except the green sword in my hand. Moreover, they were charging fiercely. I didn''t want to avoid and block them for a long time! At the moment when the Western sword came to me, my body suddenly fell down. The point of the sword, which was going to be inserted into my heart, suddenly fell into my right shoulder. I let out a scream and waved the green sword to the two men''s neck. I was afraid that they would dodge. My right shoulder pushed hard and my body moved forward. The bodies of two western swords were jammed by my body. I quickly wrapped my right arm around the bodies of the swords. When I came to them, I could almost see the sharp edge of the swords cutting their neck. I laughed and said, "you go to huangquan and wait for your baby. She will come down and join you immediately." As soon as I finished, Qingfeng sword cut off their neck arteries. Their eyes suddenly shrank, with a look of regret on their cheeks. Unfortunately, it was too late. I take back the green sword. Their bodies trembled for a moment. When I took off the Qingfeng sword, a large amount of blood suddenly shot out of their necks. My feet kicked them out. My face was already red. In an instant, I turned into a red bloody man with a strong smell of blood. When they flew out, they pulled out two western swords and put them in. In a flash, the blood in their bodies flowed out. I clenched my teeth and pressed my hand on it, but the blood kept flowing out. Without saying a word, I tore off my coat and stuffed it on the scar. In a flash, I killed Mary, O''Neill and kazayev, but the remaining Longji and Wang Changhong were only injured. When I finished their companions, they rushed towards me with shouts. "Die I didn''t hurry to dodge. Wang Changhong hit me on the back with his right fist. I immediately fell forward and wanted to attack her. But Longji''s machete flashed and slashed at my waist. I suddenly felt cramped and fell to the ground. The moment I fell to the ground, Wang Changhong came. The right fist was against my neck. The gun in my hand was on my forehead without saying a word. He bared his teeth and said, "Wang Fei. You''re dead! " I humed coldly, said: "kill me, you also run, I don''t lose!" "Brother, kazayev, O''Neill and Mary, I''m going to get justice for you at last. Let this bastard go down and be your servant." She put her finger on the trigger. Just at this moment, a loud gunshot, I did not die, but is Wang Changhong fell on me. There was a hole in her head, bleeding out, and she died in an instant. Standing in the side of the long base when the fire, a loud drink: "smelly bitch, I''ll kill you!" At this moment, I saw rosefinch walking and lying behind the car with a gun. She looked at me coldly and shot at Longji, who was shouting to her. This shot hit Longji in the stomach, but Longji was so angry that he lost his head. He took a shot and rushed to her. I grabbed the gun in Wang Changhong''s hands in a panic and fired one shot at his back. The bullets of this gun were specially made, which automatically generated fragments and scattered after shooting. His back was all flesh and blood. He shook down and fell to the ground. I pushed away Wang Changhong''s body. With this effort, the wound shed blood again. I frowned with pain and stood up slowly. I went to the rosefinch''s side and said gratefully: "you saved me again." Rosefinch stares at me coldly. After a long time, she says, "is this all designed by you?" I gently point a point head, she will angrily look at me, a pull my collar, low loud drink a: "then why do you want to knock me out, I have been your enemy in your heart?" I light way: "if you already know will help me?" "Yes!", As soon as I finished, she said with disdain. I was stunned for a while. I didn''t expect that she would reply so decisively. Suddenly, I felt a touch of warmth in my heart. I wanted to speak, but when the words reached my lips, I couldn''t speak. I just looked at her so stupidly. Chapter 488 She rolled a white eye at me and said angrily, "Miss Bennet, I''ll bandage you." She tore off a corner of the dress, took off my coat and wrapped it for me. At this time, she said slowly, "do you really want to do that to sister ye?" I knew that she had already expected what I was going to do. After thinking for a moment, I seriously and gently nodded my head. This time, I was wise to kill two birds with one stone. I could not only use Wang Changhong and them, but also clean up Ye Yuyan by the way. At this moment, all ye YuYan''s followers died. No one would know the inside story except rosefinch, Even if I kill Ye Yuyan now, no one knows. Think of here, in my heart rose moriran''s intention to kill, rosefinch leisurely said: "do you want to even kill me?" There was a flurry between my eyebrows. To be honest, I didn''t miss this idea, but I was a little embarrassed by her. Rosefinch laughs miserably and says: "Wang Fei, you have eaten bear heart and leopard gall. Ye YuYan''s back is Ye''s family. Even if she wasn''t killed by you, Ye''s family will find you in trouble. Don''t think you''re wearing the skin of the National Security Bureau, with Zhang Linfeng on it, you can be safe. The five gate valve is more powerful than you think." I gave a cold smile and said, "I''ve never thought about hating the Ye family, but ye Yuyan has caught so many of us. The Ye family covets the power of our emperor group. As the leader of the gang, if I don''t have the courage, I have no face to live." "But have you ever thought about it? Sister Ye is just a woman. If you do that, she will be finished." Rosefinch looked at me like a sad little girl, with extreme sadness between her eyebrows. It''s the first time that I''ve seen this foxy girl look like this, but I don''t have the heart to laugh. When I was about to speak, rosefinch bet my mouth with her hand and said, "I know what you''re going to say. Don''t worry. I have a way to let her go." As soon as her voice fell to the ground, she shook Ye YuYan''s head. The latter slowly woke up, looked at me, frowned and said, "what about Xiaoling?" I said quietly, "I''m dead." "What?", Shocked, she quickly opened the door and went down. When I saw Xiaoling''s dead body, a touch of anger passed between her eyebrows, and she said aloud, "are those guys dead?" I gently nodded my head. She grabbed my pistol and fired four or five shots at Wang Changhong, who had died long ago, until she ran out of bullets. At this time, she dropped her arm and my eyes shrank. What a hard heart this woman has! The sacrifice of the team''s protectors was not sad. On the contrary, they were full of anger at the enemy. They really deserved to come out of the gate. When this thought flashed through my heart, she raised the gun again, the muzzle of the gun pointed at me, squinted at me, and drank aloud: "Wang Fei, why did you knock me out just now? Did you do this?" She was so smart that she suspected me in an instant. As I was about to speak, Zhuque snatched the empty gun and said in a hurry: "sister ye, Wang Fei has to join hands with the Ye family. How can he deal with you? You are so angry." I looked at her silently, and she looked at me coldly, trying to see the flaw in my cheek. Unfortunately, she couldn''t see anything. The rosefinch saw us two so confrontation, quickly said: "well, Wang Fei in order to protect us also suffered a very serious injury, we are all friends, don''t because a few people have died, and delay the event." I don''t know why the rosefinch suddenly fell on me, but even though I was talking about it in my heart, I couldn''t show any gratitude at the moment, otherwise it would only make ye Yuyan more suspicious of me. Ye Yuyan looked at me with cold eyes and said, "if I see that this is your trick, even if you escape to the horizon, I will kill you!" I don''t think so. Rosefinch saw that ye Yuyan calmed down her anger and regained her sense. She said, "sister ye, this matter is over. Let Wang Fei''s men go!" Ye Yuyan burst into flames and said, "rosefinch, why do you want to help him three or four times? This is the arrangement of the Ye family, not what I can put!" Rosefinch light smile, glanced at me, said: "I do not know why? Hi!! Maybe I owe it to him in my last life. Hi My heart broke in an instant. When I am stunned, ye Yuyan is also stunned. The sentence of Zhuque is easy to be misunderstood. I coughed gently. He wanted to speak, but he was preempted by rosefinch. She calmly said: "sister ye, you ye family can not give me face, you ye family want to give Zhao Nan a little face?" Ye YuYan''s face changed slightly, and then she said, "Zhao Wenxuan, do you have to help him?" I notice that ye Yuyan only calls Zhuque Zhao Wenxuan when she loses her temper. It seems that she is really angry with Zhuque. Rosefinch smile, face solemnly up, said, "sister ye, the emperor is still the group''s business, you ye family or don''t interfere, my grandfather said, he agreed to Tell ye Laozi." Ye YuYan''s beautiful eyes were full of anger. She looked at the rosefinch coldly and said, "OK, you even invited Mr. Zhao out. What else can I say, but if you think clearly, you are too close to him! What''s the impact on you. " "Sister Xie Ye reminds me." Rosefinch shrugged his shoulders and said that he didn''t care. "Wuwu..." Ye Yuyan is about to speak. At the moment, the police car of mi''an city came. She gave me a cold look and closed her mouth. The police car brigade stopped and ran down a fat middle-aged man. I saw him outside Ye YuYan''s office just now. Since he was supposed to be director of Mi''an City, he shook his fat and ran to the side of Ye Yuyan. He lowered his head and said, "Mayor Lin, we''re late. I''m sorry to let you..." Ye Yuyan fidgetily waved her hand, looked at a row of public security officers in front of her and said, "let your people take these dead bodies back for careful inspection, and make sure of their identity. I will read the report tonight." "Yes The fat director responded fiercely, saluted and waved his big hand gently. His group of subordinates picked up the dead body. Although Ye Yuyan has only been here for a day, her identity is important. Xiaoling, the personal assistant beside her and the driver all know each other, so they carefully carried the dead body onto the car. Ye YuYan''s car is already in a state of disrepair, and the director is also a smart man. He immediately said, "Mayor Lin, you take my car." She gently nodded her head, looked at us and turned to get on the bus. Chapter 489 At this time, the middle-aged director noticed us. He had been an official for many years, and immediately saw that we were together with Ye Yuyan. Now he asked respectfully, "Hello, I''m Lin Haonan from the Municipal Bureau. I''ll send you back." Before I could speak, rosefinch waved his hand and said, "no, we want to take a walk." Then she dragged me to turn around and leave here. When we passed Ye YuYan''s car, she shook down the glass and said softly to the rosefinch, "do it yourself." As soon as the voice landed, she rolled up the window and the car started to leave. Rosefinch looked at the car coming out and said softly, "sister ye, too." Zhuque and I walked for about ten minutes before we walked out of the suburb. There was a taxi passing by. I wanted to stop it, but she blocked it. I thought she thought the taxi was not clean, so she wanted to call someone to pick us up, but she blocked me again. I don''t understand to look at her, her eyes have some Dodge, specially turned his head don''t look at me, my heart abdominal discussion for a while, only follow her slowly to return. So she walked for 30 minutes, and finally she spoke. The first sentence almost didn''t annoy me to death. "If only we could go on like this all the time." I nearly fell to the ground with a stagger. I was seriously injured. If I go down with you like this, I will die of fatigue even if I don''t bleed to death. I could hear some sadness in her voice. I quickly asked, "what''s the matter?" She gave a slight smile and said, "it''s OK." I opened my mouth, but I didn''t know what to say. In the end, I only said, "thank you. You saved me again." She didn''t mind waving her hand. Suddenly she caught my face with her hands. Her beautiful eyes looked at me and asked, "Wang Fei, do you regard me as a friend?" I thought for a moment, but at last I shook my head and said, "No Zhu Que and I met in Dali, Yunnan Province. At that time, she was Minden''s girlfriend. When we rescued her, I knew that she was a member of the military, and she had withdrawn from the army since then. I thought we would never meet again in our life, but I didn''t expect that when I went to Dali to rescue Yang Hui, she was Zhang Linfeng seconded to help me, and something happened between us, Also because of scorpion produced some children ambiguous. During this period of time, I always felt that she was a trouble, but it was this trouble that saved me several times. Although I am very grateful to him, I am always on guard against her. I really can''t believe that the children of a key figure in the army have been with me all the time just because of my personal charm. I''m not so ugly. Therefore, when she asked me this sentence, I thought again and again, but still did not cheat her, said the most real idea in my heart. I thought she would lose her temper, but I didn''t expect that she gently nodded her head, gave a smile and said, "me too." At this moment, we have already entered the urban area. With more traffic, rosefinch no longer gives me a chance to speak. She opens her arms like a girl and runs out on the way. A car that is coming at a high speed almost meets her. She turns her head and makes faces at me. I shook my head and gave a bitter smile. This woman is so strange that I don''t know what she will do next. I flashed in front of her many different images, want to run up and shout her, now I when she is a friend, but see that she has already disappeared. When I was in a hurry, I felt that she was hiding behind a tree and wanted to scare me. I ran out of the tree, but I didn''t see her. My heart slightly a tight, hurriedly left and right chat, there is no shadow of her. I''m looking forward to her coming out, but I realize that I''ve been used to her around me. At this time, I feel a little inexplicably depressed. I made a phone call to my local brother. In a moment, a car stopped in front of me. It was the driver who received me. He wanted to get down and open the door for me. I quickly blocked him. After getting on the bus, he asked him to take me to the branch of tishan group in mi''an city. Although Ye Yuyan has captured more than 90% of the team of our Tishang group in Mi''an City, she has not sealed the property of our Tishang group in mi''an city. Our business is fair and aboveboard. She has no handle. Even if she wants to make trouble, she has no reason. When they returned to mi''an Hotel, Xiaoyu had already come back. The lobby was full of people. Xiaoyu saw that I had come back, so he quickly dissuaded all the brothers. Seeing that my clothes had been red with blood, he said in a hurry: "brother Fei, why did you hang up the lottery?" I waved my hand to show that it was OK. At this time, he felt relieved and asked mysteriously, "brother Fei, did you really take that girl away?" Xiaoyu won''t believe my angry words. Even if I want to move Ye Yuyan, I won''t use this method, but he believes that I dare to bow to her. I slapped him impolitely and said with a smile, "where am I so crazy?" Xiaoyu looked very happy, and then said in a soft voice: "I don''t know who is so romantic." I stare big eyes heavily, looked at him for a while, he just put away these fragments, some excitedly asked, "brother Fei, you are too bull, in a twinkling of an eye let Ye Yuyan let us out." I shook my head and said, "it''s not my fault." Xiao Yu was stunned for a while and said, "what''s the matter?" I waved, my eyes flashing. "That''s it. Let''s go to bed and start tomorrow! " Xiaoyu saw that I didn''t have the heart to speak, so he agreed to say it straight. Then he called the medical staff in the hotel to solve the scar for me. I ate a few meals at random and went into the room. Lying on the bed, I fell asleep. After a fierce fight, I hung the color again, lay down and went to sleep. In a daze, just when I was dreaming, the door was opened, and then a figure quickly came in. I opened my eyes and asked, "who?" This is our base camp in mi''an city. There are so many brothers outside. It''s hard for even the most powerful guy to sneak in, so I''m not nervous, but I still sit up. It''s already dark now. It''s dark outside and I don''t turn on the light. I just can see the figure of someone. It''s a woman. I''m very surprised and ask¡° "Rosefinch?" The figure stopped for a while and then jumped on the bed. I was shocked. She said, "it''s me." As soon as her voice landed, she got into my arms and put her head on my chest. A pair of catkins gently climbed up my neck, and then I felt a soft lip on my lips. Chapter 490 Her attack was very fierce, and I was fulfilled by her. When she wanted to stop her, she had already taken off my clothes. But she was worried and ran into my scar. I took a cold breath in pain. At this time, she stopped her movement, put her head on my shoulder, and said, "I think you have already forgotten others." The heat from her mouth made me itch in my heart, and there was an evil fire rising in my stomach. I just wanted to press her under my body. When the idea just came out, the rosefinch pressed me on the bed, leaned on my cheek and gave me a kiss, saying, "my little friend is dishonest again. I''m here to try you. Don''t be so mean." My burning heart at this time slowly recovered calm, two hands do not know where to put, she seems to see my embarrassment, my hand to her waist, coquetry said: "hold me." As soon as she finished, I put my hand around her waist. I was about to ask her why she left suddenly in the afternoon. Her small mouth closed my mouth again. After a long time of lingering, our breathing became urgent. When I wanted to go further, she moved her mouth again and said, "are you sure?" A few thoughts flashed through my mind. But when I was thinking, she had already turned around and lay beside me. She pulled my hand under her hip and put the other hand under her head. After a while, there was a steady snoring. I shook my head and gave out a bitter smile. This sultry guy is really hateful! Think of here, I pinched on her hip, she gently um, I quickly let go, see that she did not open her eyes,. I also had no idea. I was physically and mentally exhausted. For a moment, I fell asleep. ¡­¡­ I don''t know how long after that, I was awakened by the dazzling sunshine. I blinked and reached out to touch it. I was already empty. I scratched my head. Was it a dream last night? I shook my head, immediately denied this speculation, there are traces of her sleeping on the sheet, it seems that there are women''s fragrance on it. When I wash my face, I hear the phone vibrate. When I open it, it''s the news of rosefinch. "I''m sorry!" Three small words reflected in front of me at this moment. I didn''t know. So I called her and found that she had already turned off. I was in a bit of a panic. I checked the room and found that it hadn''t moved. I frowned, lowered my head and meditated for a moment. I thought of something. I checked my body, but I saw that there was no trace of anything. I rushed out and happened to meet Xiao Yu, who came out of the opposite room. He seemed to be up for a long time. I asked, "do you see rosefinch?" He threw me an ambiguous look and said, "brother Fei, you are really good. In the end, you gave me this sister." I immediately got angry and drank a loud sentence: "get down to business!" Xiaoyu saw that my face sank down and said, "when I got up at seven o''clock, I saw her come out of your room. She laughed at me and turned away." I feel gloomy at that time. It''s nine o''clock now. I don''t want to chase it. I sighed and gave up this idea. She saved me four or five times. This time, she helped me so much. Let''s give her that as a reward. I asked Xiaoyu to call in the staff and set off for Tonghui city after giving orders. I went into the room and sat on the sofa, feeling a little melancholy. I guess it''s right. Rosefinch did come with a purpose. In the end, she chose to take that thing in this way. I was ready. I wanted to use this thing to get some oil from the national security agency. Anyway, it''s useless for me to take that thing with me, or even cause trouble. But I don''t think anyone knows, I just want to use it as a life saving talisman in the eye of Jiegu, but I didn''t expect that the leaf was empty. What she took was the missile chip I got. I don''t know how she knew it was on me, but now it''s true. Zhuque has saved me three times. Since she told ye Yuyan that her grandfather would come forward and inform him that the Ye family would not fight against our Tishang group for the time being, Xiaoyu and they were released last night, we can see that Zhao must be an important person in the army. Even the Ye family would have to face him. I put away my thoughts, put on my coat, and went out of the room to see that Xiao Yu had already assembled his hands. I glanced at about 2000 people at least, and quickly asked, "do you need to keep some hands here?" It is close to Zurong city and Guangxi Province. The influence of Tianhe society and brotherhood may have infiltrated into Guangxi, although the two sides are fighting fiercely at the moment. But maybe the Tianhe meeting will make a surprise attack and give us a heavy blow to the branch of mi''an city. Xiaoyu said with a smile, "brother Fei, you are still an old story. Do you know how many people are in our Tishang group now?" I had a rough estimate and said, "eight thousand people?" He shook his head, gave a mysterious smile and said, "almost 16000 people!" "There are so many people?" I asked With a smile, he said, "when you were arranging troops in Yunnan Province, Zhang Chao and Hu Deping had been developing their power. In addition, I had been expanding my power to the East during this period of time. The influence of Tishang group became more and more powerful. Many local teams listened to our situation and submitted to our command. Xiaoyu had already arranged everything before he left, It''s just that a lot of people are invisible, so many of the core figures of our Tishang group don''t know. " I nodded my head. Recently, I have been busy with the affairs of the National Security Bureau and Yunnan Province. Of course, I don''t know much about the details of the group. The power of our Tishang group can''t be underestimated, but it can''t be fully exposed. Otherwise, the peace conference will immediately take us seriously. When he talked about Xiaoyu, his eyes flashed a little dim, my heart also took a beat, patted him on the shoulder, said: "don''t worry, the local dog is smarter than us, he will be safe." Xiaoyu gently nodded his head. I waved my big hand and yelled at Dasheng, who was standing at the door: "let''s go!" rosefinch. Goodbye. It''s 400 kilometers from mi''an city to Tonghui City, but now Xuanyuan has convenient transportation. We''ll get to Tonghui city in more than four hours. I didn''t inform Zhang Kangjian that we would be here today, so when we got to Tonghui City, we sent someone to the branch of Tishang group in Tonghui city without saying a word. Chapter 491 I think that I haven''t seen Lin Yuexin that little girl for a long time. I''m about to see her now. I can''t help feeling a little excited. The car drove very smoothly to the branch of Tonghui city. I saw that there were many people outside. All the brothers'' cheeks were filled with ferocious gas, and there were indifferent blood stains on the ground. Last night, there should have been another fierce battle. The brothers saw the motorcade coming, and their cheeks were all tense. As soon as my car arrived, they gathered around and held the knife tightly in their hands. Tonghui city is our market, with strong support from above. Plus, it''s not downtown. Dare to use the knife in a dignified way. I swung the door open and went down. With a wave of their hands, they saw that it was me, and with a happy look on their cheeks, they roared, "brother Fei!" I jumped out of the car with a smile, waved to them and said, "everyone worked hard." They all had smiles on their cheeks and said, "brother Fei. We don''t work hard! " I Shan Shan''s smile, slowly said¡° You guys, what are you doing? Those bastards of Hong''an group dare to make trouble in the daytime? Don''t worry, we will take Hongan group this time, and get justice for those who have sacrificed! " "Good...!" "Good...!" At that time, the brothers were in high spirits, and their eyes were full of murderous spirit. My heart moved fiercely. It seems that these two days, the brothers have been very angry, and it''s time to take revenge. I comforted my brothers for a few words. Zhang Kangjian took Zhang Dong and Xiang Shaofei to step out. Zhang Kangjian quickly came to me and was about to kneel down. I quickly stopped him and drank aloud: "what is this for?" With a look of shame on his cheek, Zhang Kangjian said, "I''m sorry for Feige''s trust. If it wasn''t for the brothers to reinforce us, we would not even have C City." I waved my hand and said without any hesitation: "winning or losing is a matter of military affairs. Your judgment is very correct." Speaking of this, I changed the subject of my speech, rolled my throat and said, "well, let''s turn this over. Let''s get down to business." As soon as the voice fell, I went in. Xiaoyu and they followed me. After entering the conference room, I took the first place to introduce you. Xiaoyu was the most qualified person in Tishang group except me. I had two hands compressed air and told everyone to sit down and have a look at the people present. I knew all the leaders, including Xiao Yu, Zhang Kangjian, Zhang Dong, Xiang Shaofei, and some of Zhang Kangjian''s leaders, but I still couldn''t name them. Besides, there were two people sitting beside Zhang Kangjian, all in their thirties, It should be Zhang Chao and Hu Deping who sent to reinforce Zhang Kangjian. I quickly asked, "these two brothers?" The man who was the first on Zhang Kangjian''s left stood up and said, "brother Fei, I''m Wang Lei." I saw his pocket bulging. I asked with a smile, "what''s in your pocket?" He flashed a look of shame on his face and said, "brother Fei, this is my locust stone. I specialize in concealed weapons. " I looked at him with great interest and said, "I didn''t expect that there are other talents in our Tishang group. Brother, I also use concealed weapons. How about we compare?" He smashed his mouth and said, "brother Fei, I''m afraid you can''t beat me." As soon as he finished, the one sitting next to him scolded, "Wang Lei, how can I talk to brother Fei?" Wang Lei''s cheek showed a touch of displeasure. I waved my hand and said, "it''s OK. Since you are so confident, you must have a specialty. Come on, Bibi." I said, I felt a dagger and threw it on the wall. The dagger was inserted into the wall. I laughed and said, "Wang Lei, you come!" "Good!" Wang Lei looks solemn, right hand quickly into the pocket, and suddenly pulled out, and then repeatedly threw out five stones, three hit the side of the dagger, there is a stone hit on the handle of the dagger, actually put the dagger all into the wall. My eyes blinked! He has been able to transfer the power of his whole body to his fingers and then to the stones. "Feige, I''m laughing." He said to me with a smile and a touch of pride between his eyebrows, obviously looking down on me. I smile, face a report, two hands at the same time grasp two daggers, two daggers fly out. The second dagger knocked down the original dagger, and the third dagger stabbed into the original position. "I''m so angry The dagger into the moment, Wang Lei will shout out, and then kneel on the ground, ashamed of the way, "brother Fei, let you laugh." I laughed, helped him up, and said, "I''m just taking advantage." I will convince him with just one move, and I won''t dwell on it. I seldom show my ability in front of the middle-level leaders. They are not very clear about my combat effectiveness, so they should take it for granted to look down upon me. Wang Lei''s basic skill is very deep. At first glance, he has practiced since he was a child. He can hit a very common small rock with this power, which is not easy. The man sitting next to Wang Lei immediately stood up, lowered his head and said, "brother Fei, I''m Qiu Xinyi." I looked at him and asked, "which rudder are you from?" He smiles, shakes his head and says with a bitter smile, "brother Fei, I don''t know. The local dog introduced me." There was a trace of depression, a trace of excitement between his eyebrows, as well as a calm and fierce spirit. I didn''t expect to meet another subordinate of Xiaoyu. His identity is really a little special. He hasn''t been the leader of the group, but he has a high position. He can mobilize anyone except me. Qiu Xinyi saw my strange eyes, bowed his head, and then said: "his subordinates are the external staff of the special action team of war wolves. After the local dog left, he has been idle. This time Wang Lei will come here." There was a bit of resentment in his tone, and it seemed that he felt that he was underappreciated. It happened that I wanted to test him for something to see how he would deal with it. I put my hand to show that they sat down, went back to their seats, tapped their fingers on the table, and said in a cold voice, "Dongcheng is the arena of Hong''an group. We are strong now, so we have more than enough to deal with them, but Lu Shaofeng of Dongcheng is very unfriendly to us. Without superficial recognition, we won''t take it down at all." Lu Shaofeng has been running Dongcheng for many years, and even Zhang Linfeng has no way to move him. I have already expected some tricky things, but I only have Zhang Linfeng''s relationship above me. He can''t move Lu Shaofeng. Naturally, I can''t do anything but think of other ways. Only when we get him, our Tishang group will occupy the east city. Chapter 492 At this moment, he estimated that he had already joined hands with Hong''an group. Shi Liangjun and Liu Chunfeng had already understood our relationship. They specially let Tongshi go to attack Dongcheng, in order to set up a defense line in front of our Sichuan neidishang group, so that we could not fight out. In addition, Lu Shaofeng secretly strongly supported and cooperated, so that they would have time to recuperate, It would be troublesome to ask them to get what they want and wait until the war situation between the Tianhe society and the brotherhood becomes clear, when Hong''an group and Tianhe society join hands to fight against our Tishang group. As soon as I finished, Qiu Xinyi stood up and said¡° Feige, I have a way "Say it He said softly, "I''ve seen the information about Lu Shaofeng. He''s walking straight ahead. But when he arrived in Dongcheng, he was like a bottleneck. He hasn''t moved his position for at least six years. His life is very simple and he doesn''t have any bad hobbies, but he has a hidden key." I was stunned for a while. After investigating for such a long time, the personnel of the special action team of war wolves did not find his weakness. As soon as Qiu Xinyi appeared, he said that he knew Lu Shaofeng''s weakness. "What''s the point?" I asked Qiu Xinyi said: "she has a little sister, Lu Li, who likes to play at night and loves non mainstream very much." My heart suddenly moved, said: "where is she?" "Ha ha, she''s in the capital.", Qiu Xinyi said with a smile. Only then did I know why the officers of the special operation team of war wolves had investigated for so long and had not obtained any useful information. It turned out that all her relatives were in the capital. It seems that my estimation is correct. He should be a high-ranking government official in the capital. When he comes here, he will have mixed qualifications. In case of a change of office, he will be able to go to heaven with his background. I have some mysteries. How can Qiu Xinyi know the news. The talent he recruited from Xiaoyu should not know our secrets. He has his own channel? I thought for a while and said, "but Lu Li is in the capital, where the public security is very strict, it''s not easy for us to do it." Qiu Xinyi stooped at the moment and said, "ha ha, she doesn''t love non mainstream, so I took a lot of non mainstream photos on Momo. After we have been dating for a period of time, she told you her life experience and said that she will come to Dongcheng to meet me the day after tomorrow. At that time, I can use it as bait to catch her and we can threaten Lu Shaofeng!" I frowned. The way he said seemed very sure, but would Lu Li be so easy to cheat? I said: "she is Lu Shaofeng''s younger sister, and she should have a bodyguard beside her. What''s more, her status should not be low. How can she believe you?" I took a look at Qiu Xinyi during the conversation. He looks very beautiful, and there is a little handsome between his eyebrows. He looks really good, but Lu Li hasn''t seen any scenes, and there are more beautiful men beside him. I''m afraid it''s not very reliable. Qiu Xinyi blushed and knew what I was thinking. He quickly explained: "brother Fei, I know that I am like this, but we have a beautiful picture. Naturally, she will not come to Dongcheng just for me. But in two days, it will be Lu Shaofeng''s birthday. She was picked up by Lu Shaofeng. She will come on such an important day." I was immediately shocked and asked him what was the matter. He then explained, "Lu Li was brought out of the orphanage by Lu Shaofeng when she was six years old. She was finally brought up by Lu Shaofeng himself. Lu Shaofeng treated her as a little sister and treated her as a daughter. Six years ago, Lu Shaofeng left the capital and she stayed in the imperial capital. She only told me this, I don''t know the details. " I was a little unhappy and said, "how can you be sure that Lu Shaofeng''s younger sister is blowing around?" Qiu Xinyi quickly took out the phone and said, "brother Fei, I have been secretly investigating Lu Shaofeng for a long time. I see that she has a wechat number. Look, here is a picture of Lu Li and Lu Shaofeng." I took the phone and looked at it. A non mainstream beautiful girl holding a young man did look similar to Lu Shaofeng. There was a picture that attracted my attention. She was sitting on a leather sofa. The young man who looked like Lu Shaofeng was just working with his head down. The layout of the room was very like an office. I was a little convinced, and asked, "have you investigated this office?" Qiu Xinyi gently nodded his head and said, "brother Fei, this office belongs to Lu Shaofeng. That''s why I think about her." I shook my head, said: "then you first according to your idea, now PS technology is so developed, maybe this time Nizi feel funny, specially to cheat people, this thing first hold still." I didn''t pay attention to what he said at all. I went back to my seat and asked Zhang Kangjian to report the war. Between his words, my face slowly cooled down. Shi Liangjun is very determined to attack Sichuan Province. He has sent more than 2000 people to supplement the dead and wounded. According to Zhang Kangjian''s estimation, there are still 6000 people in the fighting team. I was shocked that Hong''an group had gathered so many people in a short period of time. It''s really inside information. The battle between the two sides is really fierce. We have sacrificed more than 900 people on each side. Zhang Kangjian originally had more than 2000 people on his side, but now there are only more than 1000 and more than 300 people left. With more than 2800 people brought by Wang Lei, there are already more than 4000 people There was another big fight last night, and it didn''t stop until midnight. Xiaoyu and I brought another 2000 people this time. Our school has about 6000 people, but some of these 2000 people must be transferred to Tongshi. There are three classes of guards of Tishang business school over there. For the time being, they can. In case we are delayed, Liu Chunfeng knows that I''m leaving. Hu De''an will definitely order the people of Kunming to do it. Liu Yulong, a young man, may not be able to survive. I discussed with Xiaoyu and Zhang Kangjian, and Xiaoyu immediately took more than 1000 people to Tongshi to supplement the combat effectiveness of the branch. Tongshi should not come out of the basket. In this way, I only have about 4000 people under my command, and there is still a lot of pressure in the face of the more than 5000 people Shi Liangjun is carrying. What Chen Peng said was that he would be hostile to our Tishang group 30 days later, but since he could even sell me and Tishang group, I no longer believe what he said. Lu Shaofeng is the one who bothers me the most. I dare to say that I have to deal with him because I think I have a trump card in my hand, but the chip has already been taken away by rosefinch, and I have met Ye Yuyan in Mi''an City, which has already been very unhappy. I can''t make a high profile in the near future. Otherwise, they will immediately strongly support Hong''an group. In their eyes, who listens to them, who can give them benefits, and who is their partner. For a while, I don''t have a good way. I have to let everyone defend and don''t move. It''s useless for us to be in a hurry now. Chapter 493 After I finished, I went to Lin Yuexin''s house. When I heard that the little girl was still resting, I had the idea of making fun of her. When I got to her door, I tried to twist the lock, but the door didn''t close. I gently pushed the door open, and then I saw her lying on the bed with her eyes closed. Her thin and long eyelashes moved from time to time, and she seemed to sleep soundly. I quietly close to her, want to shave her nose, she suddenly raised her hands on my neck, I did not guard, she was so yanla, hand inadvertently on her big white rabbit. She issued a cry, suddenly opened her eyes, fluttered big eyes, said with a smile: "brother, you are good or bad." I flashed a look of shame on my face, quickly moved his hand, pretended to be angry and said: "little girl, dare to cheat me, look how I deal with you." Then I kept scratching her stomach, she kept laughing for mercy, I stopped, she immediately got into my arms, with the head on my chest rub, and then jiaodidi said: "brother, you finally come back, want to die Lin Yuexin." I just want to comfort her a few words, her mobile phone rang, she reached out to grab over, looked at, small face gradually become pale. "What''s the matter?" I asked Her eyes have some Dodge, to the end seems to be a little courage like said: "Yamano Lily call." My face suddenly cooled down, and a light flashed in my eyes¡° Then I happened to miss her She saw that I was angry. At this time, she picked up the phone, released the voice, and the voice of Lilium Yamano came out from the microphone, "those who sell the organization must die!" When Lin Yuexin heard her voice, her body was shocked, and her face was at a loss. I patted her on the back to show that she was not afraid. I took the phone and said, "miss Yamano lily, you people in neon country are good at this kind of thing, but you don''t see your old friends. Is that the courage of your island mercenaries? " Yamano Lily said coldly: "Wang Fei, you will die in my hands sooner or later." I have no scruples to smile for a while, say: "I am in Tong Hui City, you come to kill me." Lilium Yamano gave a cold smile and said, "our little Lord has already arrived in the east city and wants to meet you." I was shocked. Kouta went to Dongcheng unexpectedly. What did he come here to do? Was he helping his subordinates to revenge or was there another reason. Is Hong''an group planning to join hands with island mercenaries? My eyes passed a wipe of murder, cold smile¡° I''m waiting for kouta to let him come to Tonghui if he dares. " I''m ready to kill him. I don''t care what kind of island mercenaries he is. I don''t care what kind of neon Gang He is. I dare to join Xuanyuan. If I don''t kill him, I don''t want to be a Xuanyuan man. Lilium Yamano smiles and says, "Mr. Wang, I dare not take risks. If the leader of Wang Gang is sincere enough to meet each other, please come to Dongcheng for a talk." Kouta, who dares to go to the east city, will be accompanied by many powerful bodyguards. Lin Yuexin has long said that there are two intermediate warriors beside him, but they will not be defeated in the face of the medium-term strong. If I go there hastily, I will be in danger. Moreover, he chose Dongcheng as his meeting place. I''m afraid that the island mercenaries, Hong''an group and even Lu Shaofeng will collude with each other. I''m not so stupid. I calmly smile for a while, said: "what a big appetite ah, and Tian He Hui collude, and now to Hongan group for help, you do that, is to deceive me Xuanyuan nobody?" Yamano Lily was stunned for a while. Unexpectedly, I thought about everything so quickly. After a pause, her cold voice came again: "Mr. Wang, this is the moment when the two dark forces of Tishang group and Hong''an group fight. Our island mercenaries haven''t figured out which side to help. If you come, you still have a chance. If you don''t come, You''re under a lot of pressure. " I said with a cold smile: "in any case, I will not collude with the devils of neon country. If you have seed, you will call. I am waiting for you in Tonghui city!" As soon as the voice was heard, I put down my mobile phone. I collaborated with a group of brothers to develop the Tishang group to such a scale, and never cooperated with them even if I failed one day. I am not only Wang Fei, the leader of Tishang group, but also Wang Fei, the national of Xuanyuan! I had a cold smile in my heart. I was trying to get revenge on the island mercenaries when they came. That''s exactly what I want. "Brother, are you angry?" Lin Yuexin leaned against me and said softly. I touched her pretty face and said with a smile, "Lin Yuexin, my brother will kill Lilium Yamano for you this time and get justice for you!" Lin Yuexin tensed her nerves and said, "brother, I''m ok. Don''t worry about Lin Yuexin. The island mercenaries are very crafty. You have to be careful I gently nodded my head. They tried every means to get a firm foothold in my field. Even if they were killed by me, they would not be reconciled. If they were not cut off by me, they would have to throw olive branches at me. I''m going to call in people and ask the wolf special operation team in the east city to find out where kojiko Kota lives, and then I''ll kill him myself. Then my phone rang again. As soon as I saw that it was a strange number, I wanted to hang up. But Lin Yuexin stopped me and asked, "who are you?" "Wang Fei, where are you?" My heart moved fiercely, Lu Shaofeng at the moment made a phone call to do. "I''m Wang Fei." I don''t think so. At this time, he said slowly, "I''m Lu Shaofeng, old friend. I''d like to invite you to have a chat." I said coldly: "Mayor Lu, as a senior official, do you plan to collude with Hong''an group and island mercenaries? Are you not afraid that the bosses will get angry?" Lu Shaofeng gave a hearty smile and said, "brother Wang Fei, it seems you don''t understand." Speaking of this, he digged off the topic, and his voice cooled down. "I already know about the island mercenaries. It''s the same thing that I called you. I don''t allow any outside forces in my field. Kouta koxingsuke entered Xuanyuan under the name of investment. We can''t move him, but President Wang, as a member of the National Security Bureau, has many subordinates, I''ve long had a grudge with the island mercenaries. Anyway, I should help you out of my heart. " I laugh all the time. It''s very nice. Who knows what''s behind him. Chapter 494 However, I can tell from his tone that he is also in LiMao. The mercenaries are very unhappy. This is an opportunity. I didn''t take it seriously and said softly: "Mayor Lu, it''s not that I don''t help. You are too tough. We can''t get into the east city. I''m from the National Security Bureau, but I have to be ordered by the top. Once I kill someone by mistake, the top will blame me. I can''t afford it. " I won''t fall into the trap. Since he''s calling me in a low profile, he must have been upset by the island mercenaries. But on the other side of Jiangyin, there are Liu''s family and tianhehui. They are not good at fighting. They know that when the island mercenaries arrive in the east city, they will be killed. If this thing is done, I''m afraid that Lu Shaofeng has made another great contribution to the country! Then he will have more political capital. That''s why I never agree that the people of our Tishang group are related to foreign forces. On the surface, the leaders are not angry, but they are afraid that they have already hated these bastards. No matter how our domestic forces fight secretly, they just need not exceed the bottom line, and they will turn a blind eye. However, when foreign forces come in to engage in seven or eight activities, they will naturally lose sight of them. Lu Shaofeng smirked cunningly and said: "Zhang Linfeng''s superior, we have already been angry. Don''t worry, he will contact you immediately. I can guarantee you that you will not worry about destroying the island mercenaries here. In the future, I will never interfere in any action of Tishang group in Dongcheng, but I can''t let Dongcheng''s order be disordered." My heart moved fiercely, it seems that this time the leadership''s determination is very big. As the boss of Dongcheng, since he dares to say so, it must be true. When I was just thinking about it, a phone call came in again. It was Zhang Linfeng who called. Without saying a word, I hung up the phone call from Lu Shaofeng and picked up the phone call from Zhang Linfeng. "Wang Fei, here''s your chance!" Zhang Linfeng said in a hurry. I indifferent voice said: "what opportunity ah?" Zhang Linfeng said with a smile, "Stinky boy, don''t pretend. Lu Shaofeng made a phone call to you. Don''t worry. This matter has been settled. The support for your Tishang group will get bigger and bigger. The leader really lost his temper. He patted the table this time. You should handle this matter properly and guarantee the upgrade." I am very happy in my heart. It seems that the bosses are really angry. I frowned and said, "just now, Lilium Yamano, a mercenary of the island country, called me and asked me to go to Dongcheng. I also wanted to kill them. But fortunately, there are strong people around me, and my people are not their opponents. Besides, there are Hong''an group playing tricks. We are not easy to move." Zhang Linfeng''s voice cooled down. He said, "the Shi Liangjun didn''t know the height of heaven and earth, and secretly colluded with the island mercenaries. I''ve already found out for you that kouta lives in the Fang club in Tongxian county. It was your place. " I was thinking of scolding him for not answering the question, when he said slowly, "Wang Fei, I can''t rush to help you this time because of the sensitive target. If something goes wrong, you must bear it, but you can''t defeat the gun. If you can''t use a gun, you can use a grenade or a rocket launcher. We''ll all help in the dark. " I was shocked that the purpose of island mercenaries coming to Xuanyuan was not only to join hands with Tianhe society. I''m afraid there are other purposes, otherwise there will be so much determination on it? I thought that Zhang Linfeng was bragging and said: "well, you ask the east city military region to transfer a tank for me. Without saying a word, I''ll blow kouta''s help to ashes. We''ve all dealt with the serious trouble. Isn''t it good?" "In this way, we will be exposed. If we have any difficulties to overcome, I can tell you a good news," he said Then he said with a pause: "this matter is settled. Lu Shaofeng will be transferred from Dongcheng. You''d better not have any conflicts with this man." As soon as his voice was heard, he put down his mobile phone. I knew that my guess was right. This time it was the breakthrough of Lu Shaofeng''s official career. It seemed that he was very hard backstage. He asked me to assassinate kouta, but I was not afraid of the situation. It seemed that I had to give up my plan to assassinate Lu Shaofeng. They have already started to fight against the Hong''an group, and they are also very unpopular with this kind of dark forces that join hands with neon country. I took a deep breath and thought to myself: "we should seize this opportunity to uproot the Hongan group!" I saw Lin Yuexin frowning, as if thinking about something, and said with a smile, "what''s the matter, Nizi?" Lin Yuexin said with a flat mouth: "brother, you''ve gone out to work again. I don''t know when I can see you again." I feel sad in my heart. After she won the lottery for me, I turned away from her when she was seriously ill because of group affairs. Little girl must be a little depressed. I quickly took out a pistol from my body, put it on Lin Yuexin''s body, smashed it and said with a smile, "you see, what gift does my brother bring you this time?" This pistol was the spoils of my defeat of Wang Changhong. When I came back, I forgot to buy a gift for Lin Yuexin. After training and accurate shooting, I gave it to her as a gift. The little girl was beautiful, and she finally gave a smile on her face. She gave me a kiss on my cheek and said happily, "I still think my brother has long forgotten people." My heart was empty and I didn''t dare to stay any longer. Otherwise, this girl will pester me. When can I kill those guys. When I stood up to make a gesture and was about to go out, Lin Yuexin yelled: "brother, the scar on my back is so ugly. Can you do it for me? " Then she lifted her coat and revealed the small cover beside the lace. I said in a hurry, "Lin Yuexin, I''ll take it off for you after my brother''s triumphant return." No sooner had I finished than I left the room. This little girl is more and more charming. She has just fallen on the sprite of rosefinch. If she can tempt her again, I''m afraid I can''t control it. Ha ha, my brother is afraid of ugliness, Lin Yuexin was shaking with laughter. I nearly fell, then quickly closed the door and ran away from here. I called Zhang Kangjian to my room to discuss this matter. He also felt that it was an opportunity. Without Lu Shaofeng''s strong support, Hong''an group could not stay in Dongcheng. But now I didn''t move its idea. If Hong''an group was moved first, Shi Liangjun would immediately know that Lu Shaofeng had already reached an agreement with me secretly, At that time, if you want to kill all of their teams, you''re going to lose them in the east city. Chapter 495 What''s more, this will also disturb kouta. Neon Island mercenaries are cunning like foxes and have lost this opportunity. It will be difficult for them to catch him again in the future. At the end of the day, they collude with Hong''an group and think they have the strong support of Hong''an group. Lu Shaofeng is standing behind Hong''an group. Our Tishang group has no way to take them, Now maybe I''m still hiding in the corner laughing. But there is a problem. I can''t mobilize the personnel of the wolf special operation team who are good at killing and raiding. Even if they are mobilized, they will be exposed. In this way, as long as they are sacrificed, the intelligence network that they have painstakingly built will be in danger of collapse. This is the trump card of Tishang group. We can''t disturb the layout just because of this. The three teams of Tishang business school are top experts, but they are far away from Tongshi and have their own tasks, which can not be easily transferred. Very quickly, I thought of the magic gun team that rosefinch trained in this period of time. During the war with Li Sande, they used sniper rifles to kill the dwarf. Later, rosefinch selected several people. I don''t know how they trained in this period of time. Thinking of this, I gave Yang Hui a call. He''s doing well now. There''s no one from Hong''an group in Dali. If I hadn''t given the order of general attack, he would have wanted to give Hu De''an a hammer. I asked him to transfer the magic gun team to me. At the moment, he couldn''t help praising: "brother Fei, sister-in-law is too good. All the people selected for the first time are snipers. When we attacked Dali branch, Tian boguan killed three leaders of Hong''an group alone. If you want to find someone else, I want them to train more snipers for us." In my heart, not only a layer of confusion, this TMD is so good, just a month rosefinch will dig out all their potential? When I heard Yang Hui''s complaint, I said with a smile, "you miser, transfer people to me quickly. I want to do something big." I''m usually very calm to my brothers. These bastards dare to hide their secrets. I''m really angry and laughing. Yang Hui was overjoyed and said, "brother Fei, you don''t want to make Hu De''an, do you?" I waved my hand and said, "I''m a patriot. The young master of the island mercenary is in the east city now. I want to meet him." Yang Hui yelled: "brother Fei, I''ll arrange for them to go there right away. You must kill these bastards. Please do me a thing and get me a Japanese sword of the island mercenaries. It''s better to be the one of the few masters." I agreed to put down my cell phone, and some of them couldn''t laugh or cry. He had a high profile before he joined the tishan group. Yang Hui knew that I was in a hurry, so he explained it immediately. Two and a half hours later, ten members of the magic gun team arrived in Tonghui city. After some days of training, they all had a fierce look on their cheeks. They all had long faces and stood upright, with a military demeanor. "Tian boguan and nine members of the team report to Feige!" Tian boguan had a loud drink. I gently nodded my head, these people are familiar faces, especially Tian boguan, I can remember very clearly, before she was the team leader of zhuqueding, some time passed. This guy looks more stable and capable. Now I''m taking them to the stronghold of our Tishang group in Tonghui city. Only Zhang Kangjian and I know about it. It''s very secret. In addition, the guards here are all Zhang Kangjian''s former brothers, so they are very safe. Yang Hui talked about Tian boguan''s credit on the phone and praised him as a sniper. I''ve seen him shoot. He''s really accurate. I don''t know what Zhu que gave them before he left. I looked at him with interest and said, "Tian boguan, what''s your shooting like now?" He thought for a moment, then said in a loud voice: "report to brother Fei. There is no false hair within 400 meters, but there is control beyond 700 meters! " I was stunned, and my shooting was very accurate. But I didn''t come. I didn''t think I could hit the enemy 100% from 400 meters away. Although I have some doubts in my heart, I still nod my head. Tian boguan seemed to see that I didn''t believe it. He said in a deep voice, "please review it with brother Fei!" They all have a box in their hands, which is filled with sniper guns. Before, I informed Zhang Linfeng that they were flying from a special channel. Then he put his suitcase on the ground, opened it and quickly assembled the parts into a sniper rifle. Dozens of seconds later, a 99 sniper was placed in front of me. He yelled: "observer!" A man standing next to him squatted in front of him immediately. As soon as he finished, the sniper rifle was placed on the brother''s shoulder and he took a look at the surrounding environment. "There is a hornet''s nest on the big tree 400 meters ahead." After a while, he trembled a little, a gun sound, a bullet roared out. He stood up the muzzle of the gun, held it with one hand, and said in a deep voice: "report to brother Fei, the target has been knocked down, please instruct!" I Shan Shan''s smile, took the telescope looked at the way: "good." I patted Tian boguan on the shoulder and praised him: "well, you stinky boy, you really have your own. What about the others?" "No less than me.", A touch of pride and solemnity passed on Tian boguan''s cheek. I''m happy at the moment. I didn''t expect that the magic gun team I never paid attention to actually has this ability. With their help, the two intermediate warriors next to kouta won''t have much threat. Island mercenaries and kouta''s people don''t want to leave this time! Rosefinch is a soldier, and the people she trained are not polite. Although I don''t like the style of shengun team, I still don''t ask them to correct it. Tian boguan''s cheek was a touch of hesitation. I saw that he wanted to speak. He waved his big hand and said, "if you have any questions, just say it." He asked, "brother Fei, why didn''t you see the instructor?" instructor? I was stunned for a while. At this time, I knew that he was referring to rosefinch. Thinking of her, my heart became gloomy and said coldly, "Tian boguan, remember, you are brothers of Tishang group. Your magic gun team is Tishang group. They are paying you wages. In your heart, there is only Tishang group, no instructors!" "Yes! Feige! ", Tian boguan and the nine people spoke in order and drank a loud word. I saw that their eyes were a little erratic. Knowing that they had feelings for rosefinch, I sighed and said, "she''s not one of us. She''ll leave after the work is done. We''ll never see her again." Chapter 496 Speaking of this, my face immediately gloomy down, a loud drink, "brothers, today I want to give you a task." After thinking for a moment, I continued what I had not finished saying: "can it be finished?" Tian boguan ten people neatly said, "yes!" I gently nodded my head and led them into the conference room. At this time, I whispered, "the young master of island mercenaries is in the east city. I want you to kill him. I can arrange you within 400 meters. What''s the problem?" Tian boguan thought about it and said, "brother Fei, we need to know about the terrain when we can make a move." I waved my hand and said slowly, "don''t worry, just wait for my notice, but this matter should be kept secret. Except for us, we must not let the wind out." There must be some traitors in the Tishang group. There''s no doubt about this. Otherwise, we won''t catch Liu Chunfeng in Tongshi. All the ten of them are under Yang Hui''s command. They didn''t join Tishang group much. They all nodded their heads seriously and gently. I didn''t worry. I ordered the brothers here to settle them down. I went back to Tonghui branch, thinking about how to contact them. Just at this moment, Lin Yuexin ran out of the room and saw that I was still smiling. She ran to the mobile phone and said, "brother, Lilium Yamano called again." I was overjoyed. I waited for a while to pick it up and said, "Wang Fei, Mayor Lu told you that he can be a peacemaker and let the three of us reconcile.", The cold and piercing voice of lilies came from the mountain. My heart moved, Lu Shaofeng this bastard really can act, also don''t know whether he really hate the island devils or just for his official career. I contacted Lu Shaofeng after Zhang Linfeng confirmed this. Unless I asked him to find a reason for us to meet safely, I would not kill him After hearing this, he said that he would try to find a way, but I didn''t expect that he arranged it like this. With his participation, it will be much easier. Just find a place to arrange a magic gun team to ambush nearby. Fortunately, Gongtian appeared and killed them. In order to deal with them, I tried my best to get rid of them. Even the bomb was coming from Zhang Linfeng. I pretended to be angry and drank loudly: "so what? I don''t want to meet you. How can you grasp it?" Lilium Yamano didn''t lose his temper and said with a smile, "Wang Fei, I know that in Xuanyuan, you must get their strong support. Otherwise, don''t say that if you attack other fields, you''ll be in danger." I didn''t speak, just gave out a cold hum. The voice of the lilies in the wild mountain slowly softened down and said, "Mr. Wang. Our previous misunderstandings can be put down. Only by joining hands can we win-win situation. Hong''an group is just your cannon fodder. As long as you choose to join hands with us, I can say a few words for you in front of you. The island mercenaries will support our most loyal partner. " This is the face of people in neon country! They climbed up to Lu Shaofeng and felt that they really got his strong support. With his pressure on me, our Tishang group could only negotiate peace with the island mercenaries. Since it was the island mercenaries, it was in their heart that they could join hands with our Tishang group. Hong''an group can do it. On the contrary, it makes Hong''an group hold a grudge and use it more and more. Island mercenaries are really good at calculating. She said it well, although we have killed a lot of island mercenaries. But in my eyes. What we killed were just evil animals, but our Tishang Group paid a lot of lives to kill these evil animals! This hatred can''t be over. I pretended to be sulky and said, "since Mayor Lu has spoken, I must give him this face, but I''ll decide the meeting place. The people in neon country are old and crafty. I don''t believe you." Lilium Yamano said with a smile, "as long as you are in the east city, I believe Mr. Wang." I then said: "there is another thing, you must give me all the antidotes of Lin Yuexin." In fact, I specially added this requirement. Zhu Yinghui has a way to deal with it. As long as I am free, I will take Lin Yuexin to find her and deal with it. In order to create the illusion that I still have to rely on her to join hands with the island mercenaries. In this way, Yamano Lily will believe it. If it''s true, she said with a smile: "Mr. Wang is really pitiful. Don''t worry. As long as we have an agreement, I will offer the antidote. Mr. Wang will take me. " Her voice is full of amorous feelings I was shocked and said with a cold smile, "goodbye, miss Yamano lily." I hung up as soon as the voice came to the ground. Suddenly, I felt comfortable. Stupid Island devils, in two days, Dongcheng will be your burial place. Lu Shaofeng has already helped me get in touch with the other party, and he has been a great help this time. After all, he is a senior government official. Fortunately, Kota died. The island state will exert pressure on Xuanyuan. At that time, it will be a headache for the leaders. I don''t know why he has so much determination and would rather take so much risk than kill the young master of the island mercenary. These are not things I should worry about. I just need to act. It took quite a long time in the east city, and Zhang Kangjian was very familiar with it. I told him about it and told him to find a place that was good for us to lurk. He thought over and over again and thought that it was best to set the meeting place in Ziyun town in the East City. Ziyun town is only 3000 meters away from Tonghui city. It''s close to the headquarters of our Tishang group in Tonghui city. Even if Hongan group wants to do something while we meet, our team will reinforce immediately. I''ve settled here right now, and I''ll inform Lu Shaofeng at that time. This area belongs to the state. At Lu Shaofeng''s command, the Hong''an group and the island mercenaries, no matter how capable they are, can''t come here to ambush people. This can also ensure that we have less resistance when we assassinate. I immediately informed Lu Shaofeng. After obtaining his tacit consent, I contacted the magic gun team and asked them to set out for Ziyun town in the east city immediately. First, they were familiar with the surrounding environment. Lu Shaofeng''s personal assistant would help them enter Ziyun town in a special capacity, and other guards would be replaced by Lu Shaofeng''s own staff, The undercover agents of Hong''an group and island mercenaries could not penetrate. After that, I finally contacted Yamano Lily and told her to meet in Ziyun town at 8:00 tomorrow evening. After thinking for a while, she agreed and warned me not to play tricks, otherwise they would turn around immediately. I laughed and said that I just wanted to kill you now, but you contacted Xuanyuan''s political circles to help. Chapter 497 Our two sides agreed to take 10 people to meet each other, otherwise the meeting would be cancelled. I gave a cold smile and agreed. I also said impolitely that I could kill the mercenaries of your whole island country by myself, and I could use others. After that, I put down my mobile phone, and Hongan group will have to come tomorrow. If it turns over, there will be 40 of them, and I have only 20. In addition, I have already been lurking in the magic gun team, and there are only 30 people. These people are certainly not enough. It''s OK for these guys under me to fight in groups, but if I help the island warriors around me, I can''t see enough. If people have too many hands, Yamano Lily will see that they can''t catch a fart at that time, let alone kill them. I sighed. Now my strong men are not enough. Among the brothers in Tonghui City, only Zhang Kangjian and Wang Lei are good at Kung Fu. Zhang Gang and Yang Hui are also good, but they can''t make it. Think of here, I suddenly patted the forehead, how to forget him, really smart and confused for a while! Lang Shanqiang, my life saving strategy! Since he surrendered to me, he did not dare to make trouble any more. After Luo Man helped me fight Feng Decai, I attached great importance to the technique of poisonous insects, so I asked him to return to Zhang Kangjian and select a group of talents to train and practice it. I don''t know how they trained. At present, I find Zhang Kangjian and ask Lang Shanqiang where he is. Zhang Kangjian''s face is covered with a look of "disappear". He says that the boy has been pestering poisonous insects and poisons all day. He worries that Lang Shanqiang will harm his brothers, so he asks him to choose more than ten people and come to a secluded building. I immediately set out to go here. When I got there, I saw that there was a power grid outside the bieyuan. There were guards at every corner, and each one was wearing white sterile clothes. I nodded my head. Zhang Kangjian really has the style of a great general. He has done this kind of thing so carefully. The guard opened the door, and as soon as I went in, I smelled a disgusting smell. I frowned and thought, "what is Lang Shanqiang doing?" I went up and pushed open the wooden door of the courtyard. The smell became more and more serious. I could not help frowning and drinking aloud, "Lang Shanqiang!" After I called, a young man in a white coat stepped out, covered his mask with his mouth, and bowed down to me respectfully. His voice was a little uneasy and said, "brother Fei, Mr. Lang is just busy. Please go in." I immediately sank my face. What does Lang Shanqiang want to do. Let''s go. I''d like to see what medicine he sells in his gourd, I gave a cold smile and opened the door. When I went in, I was shocked. I was totally shocked. The room is very large, with a long and wide experimental platform in the middle. There are all kinds of instruments on it. A group of people nearby are working nervously. When I come to them, they have no time to look up at me. There are all kinds of strange insects in the bottle. Some of them are as motionless as before, some of them are constantly making harsh calls, and some of them are strolling around. The most terrible thing is that there are many cages around, in which there are three or four people. There was no blood on their cheeks, they were all naked, and all of them had pustules. Seeing this scene, I immediately got angry and drank a loud sentence: "Lang Shanqiang, if you give me seed, get out of here!" I yelled and finally interrupted these busy people. They looked at me with no expression in their eyes. The man turned his back to me and took off the mask on his cheek. It was Lang Shanqiang. He looked at me quietly and said, "brother Fei, these people are all from Hong''an group." I slapped him on the cheek and yelled, "son of a bitch! I asked you to study the technique of poisonous insects. What are you doing! What''s wrong with the members of Hong''an group? Are they not our Xuanyuan people? Is that how you people in Buyi village hate the enemy? " I''m totally angry. I''ve killed thousands of people, but I have a bottom line. What''s the difference between his practice and the 731 unit of neon Island mercenaries in the Northeast! He is a group of evil animals! I was so angry that I shivered all over. When I was about to start again, Lang Shanqiang looked at me quietly, nodded his head and said, "you guessed right." I was stunned for a while, then I started a fire, slapped him on the cheek several times, and swore, "Buyi village is Buyi village, and Tishang group is Tishang group, who agrees you to use living people to do experiments!" Lang Shanqiang suddenly turned into a pig, but he still clenched his teeth and said, "brother Fei, I don''t think I''ve done anything wrong. If I hate the enemy, I should be more cruel. I also have no way. If they don''t die, more brothers will die. That''s how the other side cultivated these monsters. " I clenched my fist. I didn''t know the inside story before. I thought that the skill of poisonous insects was a superb secret skill. I didn''t expect that this terrible method was needed. People in Buyi village really deserved to die! I kicked Lang Shanqiang hard, and his body flew upside down and knocked over a bottle containing bugs. In a flash, dozens of strange insects came out and rushed towards me. My complexion changed suddenly, so I wanted to kill these buried little things. But I didn''t expect that they all flew back to the bottle in a hurry. I was stunned for a moment. At this moment, Lang Shanqiang climbed over, kowtowed to me repeatedly, and called respectfully: "see you Gu Huang." I wondered in my heart if I was too hard to beat this bastard into a fool. As soon as I was about to speak, I felt my stomach move. It seemed that something was moving inside. When I was shocked, I quickly lifted my coat to have a look, but I saw nothing. Lang Shanqiang was so scared that he was full of energy. I drank aloud, "what''s the matter?" At this time, he raised his head, his eyes mixed with fear and joy, swallowing and spitting, "brother Fei, Gu Huang... In your... Body." I was in a hurry and asked, "what is the Gu emperor?" Lang Shanqiang said, "this is Gu Huang. Deacon Hong has been cultivating for decades, and it has just been successful. It has been cultivated in his nephew''s body, and it is still a larva. Although I haven''t seen it, I guess it should be in your body now from the reaction of some insects just now." When I was shocked, I flashed in my mind the strong man of Buyi village whom I killed in the forest. When I cut off his head, there was an insect running out. I was so scared that I turned around and ran away. Suddenly, a very bad inference flashed through my mind. That kind of white insect catches up with me and sneaks into my body? I was in a cold sweat, and I was terrified when I thought of those strange things. Chapter 498 The strange insects in the hands of Deacon Hong can follow me for thousands of miles. Besides, the Gu emperor of Lang Shanqiang is a hundred times more powerful than that wonderful strange insect cow. I didn''t think of blaming Lang Shanqiang at the moment. I dragged him out of the house and walked to the bottom of the forest. Then I threw him on the ground and drank a low voice, "Lang Shanqiang, is what you said true or false?" Lang Shanqiang lying on the ground, said: "brother Fei, how dare I cheat you? It''s true, but you can rest assured that Gu Huang is good for you, but not bad." I immediately got angry and said, "make it clear!" At this time, he said slowly, "Gu Huang is very spiritual. He is the holy thing of our Buyi village. He never hurts the host, or even helps the host. Since he recognizes you and enters your body, he loves you very much. If you are willing to join Buyi village, you can become the leader immediately!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± I''m not interested in being a stronghold leader. He said it dazzlingly. I have doubts about it and said, "what does deacon Hong''s nephew look like?" He described deacon xiahong''s nephew a little, and my heart sank in vain. The person I killed was as good as Lang Shanqiang''s description. It seems that the white worm really exists. I immediately chose to believe him. Since he said that this insect would not hurt me, I feel relieved for the time being. Lang Shanqiang said that as long as you have Gu Huang, you can become the leader of Buyi village. According to his statement, it seems that deacon Hong has wanted to be the leader of Buyi village for a long time. Cultivating this kind of thing is to usurp power! It really makes sense to say so. He tried his best to join hands with the Burmese monkey, for the sake of Cheng Qingyun''s influence. I said, "can the worms be taken out?" Lang Shan shook his head and said, "how can we do that? The Gu emperor is in a high position. He is unwilling to come out. Unless an operation is started, the Gu emperor who comes out will also die..." I was shocked. Is this TMD so evil? I never believed in ghosts and gods. When I started the fire, I punched my belly hard. But except that I had a cold breath, I didn''t have any effect. On the contrary, my stomach was wriggling again. This terrible insect seemed to be demonstrating against me. I was sweating all over. For the first time, my life was controlled by other people, especially ordinary insects. In a hurry, I called Zhu Yinghui, hoping Lang Shanqiang was just a alarmist. But after telling her about it, she thought for a while, dropped a sentence and put down her cell phone. "No matter, let it stay in your body. It''s good for you, but not bad." I was so angry that my teeth were itching. She said it easily, but it was a good thing for her. But how can I tolerate such evil insects in my body? What if they bite me. But Zhu Yinghui is the only person I know with the highest medical skills. She said so. What else can I do? I have to let him stay in his body first, and then take him out when there is a way in the future. There are a lot of things about the Tishang group. I have no spare time. Thinking of Lang Shanqiang''s terrible practice, I disdain to say, "Lang Shanqiang, I''ll forgive you for not dying. This kind of thing if let the country already know. Don''t say it''s your life. The whole Tishang group will suffer. " Lang Shanqiang''s face changed slightly and said, "brother Fei, I''ve already killed them. I can cultivate them this evening. You give me three hours. I''ll destroy this place when it''s over. Make sure you don''t leave any trace. " I was about to get angry, but he added¡° Brother Fei, if you are successful, you will be in charge of the people who are in charge. You don''t need to be in our Xuanyuan people''s hands. Maybe you will be against the island mercenaries and the strong man. " My heart moved violently. If this kind of poisonous insect he said is really so powerful, it must be a good way to use it to attack Kota. I can do anything for a person who is inferior to the island mercenary. I thought about it a little bit. He nodded his head and said, "I''ll give you another three hours. Before midnight, you must destroy this place!" Lang Shanqiang kept nodding, and I was relieved. Zhang Kangjian would have known the seriousness of the matter, otherwise he would not have sent so many brothers to guard here. I''m afraid that if something happened, people from outside would blow up here immediately, and those who devoted themselves to research would have to die. I''m not a softhearted person, but it''s inhumane. But at this point, I regret that I''m not in a hurry. Let these bastards of Hong''an group become the victims of this. With a cold smile, I turned around and left here. When I returned to Tonghui branch, I called Zhang Kangjian into the room and scolded him. However, this guy has a heart of stone and is sure that this will do more good than harm to our Tishang group. He feels that he has done it right. Although Hongan group is also the dark force of Xuanyuan, the enemy of Dishang group is the enemy in his eyes, and he will not be merciful to the enemy. I didn''t expect him to be so resolute in this matter. I sighed, but I didn''t punish him. I just told him to send reliable people to guard there. After Lang Shanqiang''s success, I cleaned up immediately. He also knew the seriousness of this matter, I explained a few words, he turned and left, but my heart was uneasy, I could not calm down. After pacing up and down the room for a moment, I decided to go and stare at it myself. this is a big problem. As soon as I left the door, a figure ran into my arms. I saw the driver who was driving for me during this period of time. I encouraged him to practice more shooting skills before. I said with a smile, "little brother, what''s your name?" He looked very flustered. He was afraid that I would blame him. He said uneasily, "brother Fei, I''m Zhang lie." I chuckled, patted him on the shoulder and said, "it''s OK. Don''t be afraid. Are you a new brother?" At this time, his face relaxed a lot, with a trace of tenderness on his cheek. He gently nodded his head and said, "well, I''ve only joined tishan group for 30 days, and I''ve been driving for the boss all the time." He looks very proud, as if joining the tishan group is a very proud thing. I gently point head, said: "I understand, Zhang lie, you do well, one day will be the boss." I didn''t expect that he shook his head and said solemnly, "I don''t want to be the boss. I just want to be next to Feige and be a driver." I let out a laugh, this goods full face is very serious, it doesn''t look like flattery. I pretended to lose my temper and said, "I don''t want to be a general. I''m not a good soldier. I''ll give you a task. It''s done. I''ll let you be my full-time driver. How about that? " Chapter 499 He was so excited that he couldn''t speak and kept nodding. I smile to account for a few words, then let him turn away, heart also relaxed down. He is a new member of Xiaoyu. He has a very fresh face. He secretly observes the movements of Zhang Kangjian and Lang Shanqiang, and will not be seen by others. He has not been in the group for a long time and has not involved in any secrets. Naturally, he will not have been noticed. I still trust Xiaoyu''s vision very much. I don''t doubt Zhang Kangjian, but I doubt Lang Shanqiang! Zhang Kangjian is a fierce general in fighting against the enemy, but it''s hard to avoid being fooled by Lang Shanqiang when he intrigues each other. What I''m worried about is that Lang Shanqiang makes a trip secretly, leaving a hand to deceive Zhang Kangjian. At that time, in case of an accident, our whole Tishang group will suffer disaster. On the surface, the country seems to support us strongly, which is that the Tishang group can help them in their eyes. We are still in their charge, and the influence of the five gate valve is greater on them, and their attention can not be put on us. In case the dispute between them and the five gate valve ends, our Tishang group is estimated to be the next goal. It''s just a matter of words that they want to kill us all. There are a huge army of police working for them. I''ve also thought about killing Lang Shanqiang when I get the indulgence and bewitching this evening, but I''m going to attack Buyi village after I finish cleaning up the Hong''an group. I don''t know how to do without a person who has a clear background. Let''s go around him for the time being. I was so worried about these things that I was impatient. Lin Yuexin was chirping around me like a bird, which calmed me down now. I have no immunity to this lovely little girl. I just depend on her for everything. I regard her as my little sister in my heart. The little girl I gave her the gun couldn''t put it down. She almost carried it with her. In her mouth, she called arrogantly that she was the princess of the tishan group. If anyone didn''t listen to her, she would shoot anyone, which made me laugh. I spent the whole afternoon fighting with her. In the end, I still couldn''t stand her. I helped her remove the scar on her back, but it still left a trace. A red mark was left on her delicate, smooth and flat back, which was particularly dazzling. I stroked the red mark and sighed in my heart. If Lin Yuexin had not helped me block the sword of the island warrior, I would have died. How could there be so many things at this moment. When I touched it, Lin Yuexin''s body trembled and said in a soft voice, "brother, it''s itchy. Don''t touch it again." I flashed a look of shame on my face, quickly put down her coat, and said with a little shame: "little girl, don''t be silly again in the future, just be your little official." Lin Yuexin got into my arms and said with a smile: "I''m a princess. There have to be many subordinates. I can take my little brothers to help you." I shaved her nose and said with a smile, "what does little girl know?" At this moment, Lin Yuexin''s beautiful face collapsed, and some worried said, "brother, you are going to fight with Lilium Yamano tonight. You must be careful. There are many strong people around Kota." I gently nodded my head and said, "don''t worry, mountain people have their own tricks." Time flies by. Lin Yuexin and I played in the afternoon. In the blink of an eye, we arrived at the dining point. I accompanied her to dinner. She was still very weak after the lottery, so I asked her to go back to bed. Just at this moment, Zhang Kangjian came in with Lang Shanqiang anxiously. I gave them a wink and led them into the conference room. As soon as he closed the door, Zhang Kangjian said with joy on his cheek, "brother Fei, it''s a success." I raised an eyebrow, Lang Shanqiang understood my meaning, took out a small white bottle from his sleeve mouth and said¡° Brother Fei, this is the adult of the insect I took it in my hand and looked at it. I saw that there was a strange insect as big as a grain of rice creeping slowly. It looked insignificant, and I didn''t know if what he said was true. Lang Shanqiang said in a low voice at the moment, "Feige, originally four adults were successfully bred. I fed one to a person in Hongan group to test the effect. He is now a puppet of our Tishang group, and his position is not low. We can send him back to Hong''an group as a traitor, and no one will see the clue. " I gave a cold hum, and then he opened the door and learned a bird call to the door. A burly man strode in. He was wearing a hat and covered half of his face with the brim. He was wearing the clothes of our Tishang group. It must be that Zhang Kangjian and Lang Shanqiang wanted to guard against the undercover cover set up by Hong''an group. After he came in, Lang Shanqiang learned a bird call, and the man quickly closed the door. Lang Shanqiang repeatedly blew slogans of various rhythms, and he followed the rhythm to do all kinds of actions. He was like a puppet, with dull eyes and no expression on his cheek. I frown. I don''t think it''s OK. I want to kill the mercenaries of the island country. If it''s really not possible, I''ll leave Kota to help him eat a poisonous insect. The young leader of the mercenaries of the island country is in charge of me. Then I can move the mercenaries of the island country whenever I want. The threat of the second largest gang of neon country can be removed in an instant, But it seems that such a result can not be used in kouta''s body. This is a fool who can see that the person who is in the trap is not normal. I was a little disappointed and said, "Lang Shanqiang, this is not ideal. How can he be called a spy like this?" Lang Shanqiang smiles mysteriously, and some melodies start to blow in his mouth. The man of Hong''an group suddenly wakes up from a dream. His body shakes, and his eyes are clear. When he sees the dress signs on us, he immediately starts to fire, shouting and will rush towards us. Zhang Kangjian hit him with two fists and beat him back. Lang Shanqiang whistled a few times, and the man stayed in the past! ¡°¡­¡­¡± I was surprised to see this scene, and my heart was burning. This insect was really so powerful. It seems that Lang Shanqiang has made a great contribution at last. Lang Shanqiang explained, "brother Fei, as long as we don''t let the self obsessed insects in his body wake up, he doesn''t have any flaws as usual. When we need to use him, as long as we can use the technique of insects to wake up the self obsessed insects, he will follow his orders. Even if we want him to kill himself, he will do it immediately." Lang Shanqiang said and then blew twice, the man also heavily in his face, his right eye has been swollen! Chapter 501 Since Zhang lie dares to say that he has seen Lang Shanqiang''s Secret possession, it is absolutely true. But Lang Shanqiang still does not let go of the way, "brother Fei, what do you let the villain pay?" I gave a cold smile. This fool pretended to be forced by his hard work. He forgot that he was only my prisoner! I raised my foot and kicked him on the head. I started a fire and said, "there''s still a poison in my heart?" Although he bowed his head, I saw his eyes shrink. I immediately understood that Zhang lie didn''t cheat me. Lang Shanqiang was still silent. I calmed down my anger and regained my sense. I sat in front of him and said with a cold smile, "you think I''m a fool, and will believe you?" He felt that I couldn''t tell him to show his flaws. He clenched his teeth and said softly, "brother Fei, I''ve always been very loyal. Is there any villain slandering?" Instead of getting angry, I laughed and said, "I wanted to give you an opportunity. If you don''t cherish it, I can''t help it." Then I leaned on the leather sofa, patted my stomach and said in a soft voice, "Gu Huang, help me find out the indulgent and enchanting insects on him." I don''t know the skill of poisonous insects. I put all my hopes on the poisonous emperor in my body, but this little thing seems to be dead and has no reaction. I was sure that Lang Shanqiang had ulterior motives. I calmed down his anger and regained my sense. I thought of the strange insect in his body. I didn''t think about it, so I said, "darling, help me, I''ll find you a mother worm to be your wife." As soon as the voice fell, I couldn''t help laughing. Can it understand this kind of silly words? But I didn''t expect that my stomach squirmed a few times, and then my stomach vibrated quickly. In a moment, a strange insect flew out of Lang Shanqiang''s body. People with clear eyes could see that Gu Huang had strong control over it. It''s painted with a layer of paint. It should be this thing that imprisons it and makes wake-up music ineffective. I see it wake up, quickly playing the tune, indulge the heart to bewitch toward Lang Shanqiang''s nostrils, then fly into his body! Lang Shanqiang sat on the ground with a pale face. He looked at me with strange eyes and said in surprise, "you... How can you command the Gu emperor?" I kicked him to the ground and played a tune. He slapped himself on the ground until I hypnotized him, but his face had already turned into a pig''s head. At this time, he was so scared that he climbed up to me and begged for mercy, "brother Fei, I know I''m wrong. I''ll never do such a stupid thing again." I said with a cold smile: "I''m afraid I dare not do it." I''ve already punished him enough, and it''s not convenient to kill him for the time being. He still has a lot of secrets that he hasn''t told me. His identity is definitely not simple. He is definitely a member of the outside staff of Deacon Hong. Of course, we don''t need to ask all these questions for the moment. When we really want to fight against Buyi stronghold, we will force them all out. Now he is in the delusion of indulgence. As long as I urge him, he will tell us all the truth. I finally realized that Gu Huang, who is respected and feared by all Buyi people, is both sad and happy. In the future, I have to get used to this little thing, or I will be finished if I make it angry. Everything has already been settled. Now as long as I wait until tomorrow night, I will be able to clean up the island mercenaries and Hong''an group. Zhang Kangjian will handle the detailed affairs, so I don''t need to be distracted. Back in the room, I had a big heart and said to Gu Huang in my belly, "do you like this name, big bug?" My stomach pushed from the inside to the outside. I knew it was affirming. I quickly asked, "would you like to come out? There are a lot of female worms outside. I let them be your wife." As soon as I finished, the bump on my stomach swung down, clearly not willing to leave my body. I was so angry that my teeth were itching. This dead worm is really smart! I thought to myself that if Zou Li saw this scene, she would laugh at me. Since it has identified me, I have no choice but to ignore this matter. Anyway, Zhu Yinghui has said that the advantages outweigh the disadvantages for me, which is absolutely harmless. Early the next morning, I got up and asked Zhang Kangjian to order ten brothers and let out the news. This time, there were only ten of us. Zhang Kangjian secretly mobilized his hands according to my instructions. As long as we took the hand, Zhang Dongqiu and his brothers would attack Dongcheng immediately. At that time, Lu Shaofeng would help us, Wipe out three thousand people of Hong''an group in Dongcheng at one stroke and take back Dongcheng! Although Zhang Kangjian and I have left, Shi Liangjun and Liu Chunfeng from Hong''an group are bound to show up. They have already felt the pressure of our Tishang group. They wish we could have peace talks with them under the oppression of Lu Shaofeng and the island mercenaries. They are bound to participate in such a big scene. Therefore, I have three new leaders on my side, and I''m not afraid. After all, our goal tonight is to help kouta and Shi Liangjun. Even if they suffer losses in the front battlefield, I just need to kill Shi Liangjun and Liu Chunfeng, and their Hong''an group will collapse immediately. Dongcheng is our meat, so we don''t have to rush to eat. I''ve already told him that I''d let those people who were addicted to the temptation go, and left a lot of scars on him. Even though Shi Liangjun and Liu Chunfeng are suspicious of him, I''m not in a hurry, and he can get immediate rewards from him. There are only three of them, but there are four of them tonight. It''s the order above to kill kojisu Kota and Lilium Yamano. I can''t take the money and don''t do anything. It will make them angry immediately, but I don''t want to kill them so easily. In that case, the magic weapon of self indulgence and bewitching will lose its effect. Shi Liangjun and Liu Chunfeng, I want to kill one and leave one. But I haven''t figured out who to keep. All thoughts flashed in my mind quickly. After a long time, I finally made up my mind to maximize my utilization. Kill Shi Liangjun and let Hu De''an lose another arm! Shi Liangjun, as the second leader of Hong''an group, is cunning and changeable. He is very difficult to fight. Killing him can also be a blow to Hu De''an. The new members of Hong''an group are headed by him, and they have a plan to suppress the old members. Once he dies, the new forces will be crushed by the old members, and they may be able to stir up internal strife between the two sides. I just want to reap profits. Kouta is a small owner of island mercenaries. The above orders me to kill him. Naturally, I can''t make him live. Otherwise, the above will be angry, although he is the best person to indulge in poisonous insects. But my strength at this time is not enough to fight against the big leaders, so I can only take the second place and take Lilium Yamano as the object of control. Chapter 502 This woman is vicious and has a black hand, and her power is not low. Killing kouta can also make the island mercenaries fight against each other, killing two birds with one stone. I thought about it a little bit, felt that the arrangement was the best, and decided on it. Soon it was afternoon. After all the preparations have been made, we can''t start ahead of time, so as to avoid the suspicion of the island mercenaries and the Hong''an group. They are not so stupid. Look, we are so diligent, maybe we won''t jump in. I lay on the bed and called Zou Li. After a moment, I put down my cell phone. Chen Peng and I used to fight with each other in a bloody battle. I was in a state of confusion. At this moment, I can''t let these trifles disturb my mood. I practiced the internal skills taught by Zou Li several times, and then my mood calmed down. Just at this moment, I received a message, I quickly opened over, is a strange number. "Wang Changhong is the biggest mercenary of the" blade "of the dark forces in Russia. That strong man is the most important guard. If you kill them, you must remember to be careful." I was shocked. No wonder Wang Changhong was always accompanied by strong foreigners. It turned out that she still had this background. But I was in Xuanyuan. No matter how powerful the blade was, I didn''t dare to do evil in Xuanyuan. Plus the distance, I can rest assured. I felt warm in my heart. I tried to call the number, but I didn''t get through, but I didn''t have to think about it. I didn''t expect that it was sent to me by rosefinch. I don''t know what our relationship is. To be honest, after she left, I felt that my heart was indifferent to her. She had been by my side for a long time, and her figure had already been printed in my mind. I shook my head and gave her two words - "thank you.". She helped me, but she also stole my gold medal. Neither of us owes the other. In this way, she is too complicated and hard to figure out. It''s better to have something to do with her. At 6:50 in the evening, I felt the time was up, so I went out of the house and called Zhang Kangjian, and took my ten brothers to Ziyun town. It''s very close to us. Ten minutes later, we can see the outline of Ziyun town. I half blind eyes to see a moment, see their eyes all intentionally inadvertently toward our team looked over, immediately clear their identity. They are not farmers at all, but members of Hong''an group! Kouta won''t take hundreds of people with him on this mission. That seems too ostentatious. The real protective force around him is only about ten people, and it must be all in the town now. In my heart, I kept laughing coldly. Even if you Shi Liangjun arranged thousands of people here, I''m not afraid. I''m obsessed with poison! Most of Lu Shaofeng''s people have withdrawn. With his background and identity, it''s very risky to be a middleman. Going here tonight is destined to be a big fight. He wants to leave it all to me. My team of ten is hiding in the town now. They don''t have time to get rid of these sharpshooters. What''s more, they are just the last mace in my hand. It''s not too late to use them in a hurry and save them to fight. When the car drove into the town, there were two guards outside the town. They were wearing the clothes of Hong''an group. When they saw us waving our hands to say we would stop, I gave a cold smile and said to Zhang Kangjian, "if they dare to stop, they will run over directly." With a ferocious smile, Zhang Kangjian stepped on the gas pedal to the bottom, and with a dull sound of "boom", the car rushed over, scaring them out of the way. Our motorcade ran into it, and they saw it and yelled a few words. The brother immediately opened the car door, raised his hand and fired a shot at them. Then they stopped. Entering the small town, it is full of old houses of Ming and Qing Dynasties, which is very characteristic. I saw a parking lot nearby, which means that Zhang Kangjian drove the car to the side and stopped steadily. Then we quickly walked towards the "Ziyun winery" in front of us. When the town opened, the winery was full of fragrance. Hong''an group and the island mercenaries took the lead. There were a row of bodyguards outside the winery. They were full of ferocious and fierce air. With a cold smile in my heart, Shi Liangjun sent out all the elite in order to support the scene. At first glance, it''s really powerful. Although this is not a real meeting, the style of the big group should be. With a wave of my big hand, the ten people behind me divided into a small team, and ten people stood in front of the members of the Hong''an group like a demonstration. The latter immediately launched a fire and had to start. "Mr. Wang, it''s disrespectful of you to come here. I''m looking forward to Haihan." At the moment, the voice of Shi Liangjun rang from the second floor, and then he walked slowly to the fence on the second floor, with a cold smile in his mouth, squinting at me. I raised my head and said, "manager Shi, I''m in good health these days." Shi Liangjun snorted and said with a smile, "I haven''t seen you for many days. I miss you very much." Speaking of this, his eyes cold, a loud drink, "my short-lived third brother may just be looking at us above now, I seem to see the third brother looking at you When he finished, he pointed to the sky. I didn''t take his words to heart. I said with a smile, "if the ideal reading of Shijing is very tight, brother, it''s not good to send you to reunite with him." "Asshole!", Standing beside him, a middle-aged man''s face immediately became gloomy, and he drank aloud. Zhang Kangjian also opened his eyes and drank aloud: "son of a bitch, where can you speak here?" He is a fierce temper, between the words will draw a gun, at the moment the second floor up dwarf, with poor Xuanyuan language said: "two, don''t get angry, we take peace as precious." I blinked, neon island country ghost Koizumi finally appeared. "Island devils." Zhang Kangjian muttered. As soon as he finished speaking, kouta''s face suddenly changed. Standing beside him, a middle-aged man in kimono yelled "bageya road" at the top of his voice. Then he threw a dart out of his hand and flew to Zhang Kangjian. Zhang Kangjian gave a cold smile, raised his hand and shot the flying dart. He didn''t expect that the dart was spinning at a high speed. Zhang Kangjian didn''t hit the target, and the rotating dart suddenly changed its direction and hit me fiercely. Wang Lei, who was standing next to me, gave a light drink. He quickly put his left hand into his pocket, holding a locust stone and hit the dart with a "stall". The dart fell to the ground. Chapter 503 I gave Wang Lei a wink, and he immediately understood what I meant. He grabbed more than a dozen locust stones with both hands, and his wrists and joints suddenly worked hard. These very common stones came out of his hands and hit kouta''s face. "Baga!" The island mercenary yelled at the top of his voice. The Japanese sword in his hand waved quickly and stopped more than a dozen locust stones in an instant. Then he flew back to us. My eyes blinked. The man who started the attack should be one of the two intermediate warriors next to kouta. The dart attack was so fierce that Zhang Kangjian didn''t kill him. If it wasn''t for Wang Lei''s amazing wrist strength, I''m afraid that only I can stop him now. With a cold smile, I took out the Qingfeng sword with my backhand, cut it out suddenly, hit all the stones to the ground, then threw out two daggers and hit him. His eyes shrank for a moment, as if he saw that I was not vulgar. His face became solemn. The Japanese sword suddenly sank from top to bottom and knocked all the daggers to the ground. I gave him a laugh and shot him. His Japanese sword was interrupted by me in an instant. He was about to jump down to pick me up with the handle of the knife. At the moment, Lilium Yamano came out from behind and drank loudly: "Mr. Fujimoto, stop! How can you be so rude!" At this time, he looked at me with an angry face, stopped, and then stepped back to his side. Lilium Yamano came forward and said with a smile: "Mr. Wang. Please tell me that the warrior just now doesn''t know etiquette. Please don''t worry about it. " I gently nodded my head, walked over, looked at her, smashed her mouth and said with a smile, "miss Yamano lily is more and more beautiful, your father is really blessed." Her beautiful eyes flashed a touch of anger, but it didn''t take long to be included in the eyes, said with a smile, "Mr. Wang is still so joking." On the second floor, there was a simple table, on which there was only a bottle cellar. It had not been opened, but it could smell the aroma of wine. Shi Liangjun stood by and looked at me with a cold smile. Kota xingzhizhu also had a face. I laughed a little and sat down on the chair first. He said innocently: "everybody sit down. I''m the host here. " "Is Mr. Wang confused? This is the east city." Shi Liangjun invited kouta to sit down and corrected coldly. I said in my heart: "traitor, this is the place of our Tishang group immediately." Although the heart said so, but with a trace of shame on the cheek, said: "ah, you see my memory, I still think we are in Dali, just say how the landscape here is so different from the last time." I specially gave Shi Liangjun eye drops to tell him about the fall of Dali branch in person, just to make him angry. I didn''t expect that he had a lot of time to nourish himself. He just gave a cold hum and didn''t talk about it any more. Lilium Yamano sat beside me, and my chest was almost close to me. I moved to the side with disgust on my face, but she came close to me again quietly. I thought in my heart that I was full of determination. How could I be fascinated by you? I was so calm that I didn''t move any more. With a smile, she opened the wine jar and filled each of us with a bowl. She said delicately, "Mr. Gongtian, Mr. Shi and Mr. Wang, we are destined to meet here. My sister will do it first." She finished drinking, and then said with a smile: "please." I murmured in my heart that only Shi Liangjun came to Hong''an group in person, but Liu Chunfeng, did Hong''an group have other arrangements to deal with Huishi when we met? Shi Liangjun took up the wine bowl and met with kouta. They looked friendly and kind, just like brothers. In my heart, you don''t know that Lilium Yamano has already secretly thrown out an olive branch to our Tishang group. When the opportunity is ripe, these neon Island mercenaries will not admit it immediately. Shanye Lily saw that I didn''t move and helped me to pick up the bowl. She looked at me with a smile instead of a smile and said, "Mr. Wang, are you afraid that the wine is poisonous?" I shook my head and said with a smile: "miss Yamano Lily thinks too much. If I had no courage, I would not come here." ¡¤I''ve done something, but I''m not worried at all. Since I dare to drink it, I''m not worried about him. I have a poisonous emperor in my body. With it, I am invincible. Shi Liangjun clapped hands and praised, "Mr. Wang''s courage is really amazing. I admire him." I waved my hand and didn''t take it seriously. Yamano Lily only said: "well, we three parties are all old friends, and then it''s time to discuss business." As soon as she finished speaking, kouta and Shi Liangjun looked solemn. I frowned and put this scene into my eyes. Shi Liangjun was eager to protect the gang and needed the strong support of the island mercenaries. According to Yamano lily, it''s fair to say, but as a young master of the island mercenaries, why did kouta always be so hospitable in front of Yamano Lily? Lin Yuexin has said for a long time that kouta loves lilies and has been chasing her, but his identity is higher than lilies. But in my eyes, kouta seems like a subordinate of lilies. I had a bad idea in my heart, but there was no trace on my cheek. I looked at the lilies with great interest and said, "what''s the matter?" Lilium Yamano smiles and says, "Mr. Wang, the Tianhe society and the brotherhood are in constant dispute. Although the Tianhe society will not call here for the time being, the Brotherhood has already lost its strength. Surely you know how serious the situation facing the Tishang group is?" I gently nodded my head. What she said was true. The attack of Tianhe society was too fierce, and the brothers gradually took the defensive position. In addition, the Zhu family who strongly supported Tianhe society was stronger than the Liu family behind the brothers. When the two dark forces are in full swing, the two gate valves are also fighting openly and secretly. Although the situation is not clear, brother gate has already shown its fatigue. I think if there is no external intervention, the brotherhood can last for six months at most. After six months, our Tishang group will be in danger. This is why Chen Peng dares to challenge us with swagger and fight with us Tishang group 30 days later. She said: "when we Island mercenaries came back, the original joint goal was Tianhe meeting, but Dongfang Lei was a staid guy. Gongtian visited many times, but he didn''t talk about it well. Mr. Wu Shaofeng didn''t even want to talk about Gongtian because there were so many things, so we Island mercenaries and Hong''an group reached a consensus first. Our requirements were very simple, island mercenaries The Hong''an group and the Tishang group join hands to fight against the brotherhood and the Tianhe meeting. At that time, in case of victory, all the venues will be owned by the Tishang group and the Hong''an group, and our island mercenaries will take nothing. " Chapter 504 I gave a cold smile, Shanye Baihe is really exquisite, and it''s hard to tell the truth of his words. I don''t believe this woman who is malicious and has black hands. I laughed and said, "what does Miss Yamano Lily think?" Lilium Yamano smile, face a Su, slowly said: "island mercenaries have been hoping to join the dark forces of Xuanyuan, before helping you plunder the field, I need the right to purchase shares of Tishang group, as well as the control of giant axe industry of Hong''an group!" My face cooled down. As far as the island mercenaries are concerned, they really have other plans! Island devils are treacherous and cunning. Their only purpose is to control our Tishang group and let us serve the mercenaries of other island countries! I didn''t expect Lilium Yamano to be so straightforward. My heart moved violently. Isn''t Shi Liangjun so stupid? No matter how much pressure our Tishang group put on him, he shouldn''t do such a thing. Even if he agrees, Hu Dean won''t agree! I said, "Shi Liangjun. What do you think? " I didn''t expect that he nodded his head gently, with a soft smile on his cheek, and said, "we Hongan group have already reached an agreement with the island mercenaries, and now we are waiting for president Wang." I was shocked. Could he not see the intention of the island mercenary? I said with a cold smile: "Lilium Yamano, you said that the mercenaries of the island country would strongly support us. But you have to know. This is Xuanyuan. How long can your island mercenaries extend their hands? It''s just empty talk Lilium Yamano laughed and said, "Mr. Wang, you look down on our island mercenaries. As long as we reach a consensus among the three parties, by that time, he will have a high voice, and the focus of island mercenaries will immediately turn to Xuanyuan. There are forces that you can''t think of supporting us here. Don''t worry. " I blinked. Is it difficult that the island mercenaries have already eroded into the core figures in Xuanyuan''s political arena? Their ability to engage in relationships is really awesome. As long as they are useful, they will control this person by all means. I was on the alert immediately. The island mercenaries'' invasion of Xuanyuan must not only control our Tishang group. I''m afraid that in their eyes, our Tishang group''s fighting power is not enough. It''s just the cannon fodder for their attempt! When I didn''t say a word, Yamano Lily raised her hand. A secretary took out a folder from her bag and handed it to Yamano lily. Lilium Yamano opened it and put it on the table. I took a look. It''s the contract between Hong''an group and the island mercenaries to trade shares. It''s stamped with the official seal of Hong''an group and the signature of Shi Liangjun! I was shocked. The island mercenaries and the Hong''an group were quick enough to talk about everything before they came here. It seems that Lily Yamano said on the phone that she could give up the Hong''an group is just a lie! Yamano seemed to notice the change of my look and said with a smile: "Mr. Wang, you see, Mr. Shi has already joined hands with our island mercenaries. We bought 40% of the shares of Hong''an group with 230 million US dollars. As long as you allow us, we can sign the contract immediately. Last time Yamada was not sensible, the price you offered was not happy, This time, I''m willing to help you. He allows us to buy 30% shares of tishan group with 250 million US dollars! " I''m stunned. The island mercenary bastard is too rich. Yamano''s export is 250 million US dollars. This is a loss making business. The development trend of our Tishang group is good at the moment, but it''s not worth the price at present. The island mercenaries have to tie our Tishang group to its chariot. With that, Yamano Lily handed the document to me. The big white steamed bread in front of her chest pressed my arm and said, "Mr. Wang, this is a good opportunity to develop the Tishang group. Don''t hesitate." Her voice sounds like a mosquito song, but it seems to have a kind of irresistible charm. My stomach accidentally raised evil fire, and I couldn''t help looking at her. In a flash, I became confused. My eyes seemed to be locked by her, and my eyes became dull gradually. I looked at her like a full-fledged lecheron. "Mr. Wang, sign it." Her figure gradually became blurred, and I was burning all over. It was difficult for me to sign as soon as possible! All of a sudden, a chill came from my stomach. I was shocked. I woke up immediately and moved my body to the side. I was so scared that I was sweating. Meigong! Lilium Yamano must have learned the secret art of the neon Kingdom - flattery! On the one hand, the country of neon is corrupt, and women are even more sophisticated. What''s more, they learn to flatter. I always think Yamano lily is just a junior warrior. She can''t learn this method at all. I didn''t expect that her flattery was so powerful that even I was almost fooled. The scorching heat in my stomach came down slowly. When I got in touch with the strange flash in Shi Liangjun''s eyes when I was just drinking, I immediately expected that there must be a drug in the wine. With a cold smile in my heart, I underestimated the determination of the island mercenaries and the Hong''an group to collude. They had been working in collusion for a long time, and they wanted to take me on the boat. I''m just glad that there is a strange insect in my body. It is worthy of being the most powerful insect in Buyi village. It can help me out of danger in an instant. Although I have been sober for a long time, I still pretend to be confused. I''d like to see what Lilium Yamano and Shi Liangjun will do next! Yamano Lily see I put pen, actually pasted on my body, in my ear to do a deep breath, enchanting said, "Mr. Wang, do you dare to look at me?" I turned my head and looked at her. Her eyes seemed to have a fire. I was shocked. I pretended to be in the trap and picked up a stroke. I saw a touch of joy in her eyes, and wrote a vertical, then as if suddenly frowned and said: "miss Yamano lily, I still have some questions. I''ll talk about the signing later." There was a killing machine on her cheek. It didn''t take long to hide it. Then she said with a smile, "it''s OK for Mr. Wang to say so." I coughed, threw the pen on the table, pointed to kouta and asked, "miss Yamano, is kouta''s status high or your status high?" Kouta''s face slightly changed. Before he could speak, Yamano Lily said, "Mr. Wang, our identity is the same level." I gave a cold smile and said, "then I don''t understand. As far as I know, kouta is the young leader of the island mercenaries. It''s up to him to decide whether the island mercenaries work with us. You can''t represent the island mercenaries?" Chapter 505 She glanced an unpleasant color on her cheek and said: "this is the matter of mercenaries in our island country. There is no need for Wang to ask more." I laughed, pointed to Shi Liangjun and drank loudly: "Shi Liangjun, Hong''an group is Hu De''an''s Hong''an group. What qualifications do you have as a professional manager to sign an agreement with island mercenaries on behalf of Hong''an group? Do you say you want to betray Hong''an group?" When I saw Shi Liangjun''s name on the document, I had this idea in my heart. Hu De''an had been a special forces soldier, and he hated the island devils even more. It was impossible to join hands with the island mercenaries. In addition, Hu De''an didn''t come forward and let Shi Liangjun deal with such a big matter! Shi Liangjun''s face was filled with fierce spirit, and he said aloud, "Wang Fei, as the 40% equity owner of Hong''an group, I can decide everything." I let out a laugh in my heart. Shi Liangjun''s son of a bitch finally revealed his real purpose! This fool wants to break with the Hong''an group, betray the Hong''an group, become a big man himself, and sell 40% of the shares of the Hong''an group to the island mercenaries. I''m afraid it''s also to raise funds and get reinforcements from the island mercenaries! It''s getting more fun. I smashed it and said with a smile, "Shi Liangjun, I''m afraid it''s not the Hong''an group that wants to join hands with the island mercenaries. But you, Shi Liangjun, want to join hands with the island devils It''s already this time, so there''s no need to play any more! Shi Liangjun''s eyes flashed a fluster, and soon calmed down his anger and regained his sense. He said with a cold smile, "so what?" I immediately let out a laugh, looked at him with a smile and said: "Shi Liangjun, you are so bold. If you tell Hu Dean about this, you are afraid that you will become a traitor of Hong''an group." I was overjoyed when I swore at him. This is a situation I want to see. I''m happy to see them bite! With a ferocious smile on his cheek, Shi Liangjun said: "Wang Fei, do you think Tongshi and Dali can be so easy for your Tishang group? I only told Hu De''an that I would attack Dongcheng and Tonghui city in order to win over my subordinates. These two venues can also be regarded as the meeting gifts I gave to Tishang group. " I was stunned for a while. At this time, I understood the meaning. We really won the two games with ease. No wonder when we attacked shanziying. Shi Liangjun didn''t even frown. He estimated that the people we killed were all loyal to the Hong''an group. His move really surprised me. With anger on his cheek, he said, "Wang Fei, I really thank you for helping me kill Feng Decai, kill xuanziying and Li Sande''s team, and make the power of the old people of Hong''an group worse than before. When Hu Dean is sad, I have this good opportunity. We have been working together for 30 days." I was shocked. A loud drink, "before you let Yang Hui catch me and Feng Decai, actually originally planned to kill us?" He wriggled the corner of his mouth, gently nodded his head, and quietly said: "you have expected that. You are much better than Hu De''an. A year ago, I said that I would lead people to attack Dongcheng and take Sichuan. But he listened to the slander and was not willing to do it immediately. As a result, he was now faced with the situation of being annexed by the Dishang group. He was just like Feng de CAI, Listen to me, the whole southwest is the venue of Hong''an group! " I sighed. Shi Liang''s army is ambitious. Even if our Tishang group does not attack Hong''an group, he will betray sooner or later. Hu De''an is more conservative than he can attack. Shi Liang''s army has long wanted to replace him. I just ignited the last fuse. Shi Liangjun then said with a cold smile, "do you think I didn''t notice that I was lurking in Hong''an group before? Although you pretended to be very similar, I had already ordered someone to find out your identity. Originally, I intended to kill you and Feng Decai in Roman under the guise of Yang Hui''s hand, but I didn''t expect an accident. Finally, I temporarily changed my attention and asked Yang Hui to kill them with your life, It caused the conflict between Hong''an group and Burmese Gang, but I didn''t expect that you are really lucky. It surprised me that you can go into huafeixue''s barracks safely. " I understood immediately that he wanted to carve three times with one arrow! He left me in bieyuan that night, in order to create an opportunity for me to kill Minden and others, which can not only make Hu De''an unhappy with Feng de Cai, but also make Hong''an group and Myanmar gang fight, so that he can recuperate again! I went back to Dishang group to attack the branch of Hong''an group, which was just in his favor. In this way, he could lead his headquarters to stay away from Kunming City, and take Dongcheng as his branch while Dishang group was not on guard. As long as we have a good talk now, Hong''an group will face the suppression of Dishang group, Shi Liangjun and island mercenary forces! Hong''an group has been very angry for a long time. It is bound to be vulnerable. It will collapse in an instant. When he got on the big ship of island mercenaries, he felt that Lu Shaofeng strongly supported them in Dongcheng, and I couldn''t win Dongcheng. At that time, they controlled the southwest door of our Tishang group, which made it impossible for our Tishang group to enter Yunnan Province on a large scale. Tongshi and Dali were subordinate to Yunnan Province, Our Tishang group can''t make a large-scale reinforcement. His Shi Liang army will be able to clean up the mess and take charge of Yunnan province again. At that time, he can advance, attack and retreat, and defend. In case Tianhe will attack our Tishang group, he will be able to fight in the important place of our Tishang group from the east city! At that time, I was surprised. This man was so calculating that he had planned it 30 days ago. Unexpectedly, I fell into his trap with Tishang group! I''ve known this man for a long time, but I didn''t expect that he calculated so carefully. It''s not bad at all, even compared with Xiaoyu. Fortunately, kouta, a group of island mercenaries, caused the displeasure of the leaders, which led to Lu Shaofeng and me to join hands secretly. Otherwise, I would lose the whole game and the Tishang group would fall into a real crisis. I''m sweating all over and I hate it. I must keep Shi Liangjun here this time, otherwise, he will be the biggest hidden danger! I pretended to be all over my face and said quietly: "thank manager Shi for giving up. Manager Shi is really generous. Tongshi and Dali have given up to our Tishang group. It''s really a great gift." Shi Liangjun returned his face, waved his hand and said, "Wang Fei, nonsense. At least, I''ve been on the same boat with the island mercenaries. Now you''re left. You just agree to join hands with us. After you win the Hong''an group, I''ll give you Dongcheng, Tongshi and Dali. My people and I just need a shelter." Chapter 506 I kept laughing coldly in my heart. That''s because your fighting capacity is not good at the moment. In case you become the climate, let alone Yunnan Province, I''m afraid the whole southwest can''t accommodate your wolf ambition. I pretended to frown, pondered for a moment, and said, "it''s not impossible to join hands, but I have two demands." Yamano Lily and Shi Liangjun said in one voice, "please say." I gave a smile and said, "first of all, Shi Jingli presented Liu Chunfeng''s head." As soon as I finished speaking, Shi Liangjun''s face changed, and soon he calmed down again. I was shocked. Does this guy want to abandon the garrison? Thinking of a turn, I look a Su, pointing to sitting in the side has not gnawed the sound of Kota, said: "Yamano Lily miss, I want him to die!" "Baga!" As soon as my voice fell to the ground, the middle-aged man standing behind kouta was angry. He pulled out his Japanese sword and wanted to chop at me. "Mr. Fujimoto!" Lilium Yamano frowned and stopped him. She looked at me and said, "Mr. Wang, your request is too much. We can''t agree." I have already guessed the identity of kouta. How can I kill him? But what I am most surprised about is why kouta''s close and strong man will always obey the orders of Lilium Yamano. I have insulted kouta for a long time, but he just sits like a statue and doesn''t say a word. He just looks at me coldly. I used to feel that kouta was very strange. Now I''m even more suspicious. I said with a smile, "ha ha, miss Yamano lily, I said with a smile. Kota is so lucky that I can not kill him, but I want him to have a finger!" I just finished, Fujimoto Jun launched a fire, in the hands of an instant more than two darts, shot at me, Wang Lei quickly threw out more than a dozen locust stone, but Fujimoto Jun Kung Fu, locust stone did not block the trend of darts, actually rotating and then flying towards us. I very casually threw the bowl on the table, stopped the dart, and the bowl broke to the ground. My face became gloomy immediately, and I drank aloud, "miss Yamano lily, since she is an island mercenary and has no sincerity, then our Tishang group will go first!" "Let''s go!", As soon as my voice fell to the ground, I stood up and looked at Zhang Kangjian. They were about to walk out. "Wang Jun, please wait." Kouta finally spoke. I stopped, turned around to look at him, smashed his mouth and said with a smile, "is Mr. Gongtian going to agree to my request?" Kouta shook his head and said, "Wang Jun, it''s the first time we''ve met. Since you want to join hands, why do you want to make trouble for me?" In his Xuanyuan language, the neon accent was very strong. I listened carefully before I could hear it clearly. I laughed and said, "I''ve always heard that men in neon country have very strong golden hands, so if I want to see them, I''d like to ask Mr. Gongtian to give me a treasure." I didn''t want to join hands with the island mercenaries at all. I felt that every word fell to the ground. Kouta is sure to turn against us, but I didn''t expect him to be calm. Hand out that I sat down, a loud drink: "take the knife." I sat down with my eyes slightly obscured. Mr. Fujimoto, who was standing behind him, pulled out a dagger from his waist and thought for a moment that he still gave it to kouta. He took the knife, knocked on the table and said, "as long as Mr. Wang nods, will he join hands with the Island mercenaries?" I was stunned, nodded and said, "it''s hard for a gentleman to catch up with his words!" "Good! I believe in Mr. Wang once for all He agreed, and the dagger in his hand quickly cut off his middle finger. Lilium Yamano took a breath and didn''t speak. A knife down, the left inner finger and his palm separated, opened up, the broken section seems to have jumped down. His face was calm, as if he had not cut off his fingers. Standing in the back of Fujimoto Jun quickly from his arms out of a small bottle, in his sprinkle Yunnan Baiyao, blood does not flow. After that, Fujimoto respectfully took a small plate from the side. Put your finger in it and pass it to me. In my heart, I was surprised why the mercenaries of the island nation were so determined to join hands with our Tishang group that they would rather cut off a finger and keep me. Neon Island mercenaries are dazed by the haze of Xuanyuan! The lilies in the wild mountain said coldly, "Mr. Wang. Mr. Gongtian has already done what I said in accordance with your request. Should you sign it? " I felt speechless in my heart. The people in neon country are really honest. I joked with them and they took it seriously. But as the leader of Tangtang Dishang group, I can''t change my mind now. I''m really amazed by the fearless spirit of kouta. This product is so cruel that even I feel chilly and creepy. Fortunately, there was a request before. I waved my hand and said, "Oh, Mr. Gongtian is really righteous, so I joked. Mr. Gongtian is serious. Such a person, I, Wang Fei, must be my friend!" As soon as I finished, kouta''s quiet face finally flashed a touch of anger, but it didn''t take long to return to normal. I chuckled in my heart and said, "Mr. Gongtian has fulfilled my request, but manager Shi hasn''t said a word yet." Shi Liangjun also looked at kouta with astonishment. He did not expect him to be so determined. When he heard what I said, he said with a touch of anger on his cheek: "Wang Fei, stay a line in life. I''ll see you tomorrow!" I smile coldly. At the moment, the most powerful force among the three parties is our Dishang group. Shi Liangjun has only three or four thousand people under him, and he has not yet established his foothold. The island mercenaries are even worse, and he has no place to settle down in Xuanyuan. I don''t know why they want to exploit Xuanyuan''s power so much. Their domestic situation must be very tight, so now I am the most important part. Since Gongtian can hurt himself so much, he must be determined to join hands with us. Naturally, I won''t miss this opportunity of blackmail. Let''s play with them first. I said with a cold smile: "Shi Liangjun, Mr. Gongtian is so righteous as a person of neon country. You can''t lose the face of our Xuanyuan people. Liu Chunfeng is just a soldier. If you kill him, I will give you even the fields of Tongshi and Dali in the future!" I''ll write a blank check at will. Anyway, they''re going to hang up! Shi Liangjun snorted coldly and said, "other people don''t understand you, but I can understand you. You''re old and crafty. You can change if you say so." Speaking of this, he paused for a moment, his eyes flashed a fierce color, and said: "OK, you sign, I will immediately escort Liu Chunfeng to your side." I shook my head and said, "no!" Chapter 507 Shi Liangjun immediately launched a fire and said, "I don''t think you want to join hands with us at all!" I let out a laugh and said, "manager Shi, you have seen this!" As soon as I finished, Yamano lily, kouta and Shi Liangjun were all on fire. They immediately stood up and drank loudly, "you''re playing with us!" I don''t think so, said: "I''m sorry, you said it." Then I stood up, waved to Zhang Kangjian and Wang Lei, and was about to go out. Kojike Kota immediately and loudly drank: "don''t try to go out!" He yelled at the top of his voice, and his body jumped to the table in a flash. He jumped in front of us and stopped us. Taking advantage of this, Fujimoto came to him like a shadow and watched us coldly. A group of people rushed up the corridor and surrounded us. I had a look. Half of them were from Hong''an group, and the other half were Island warriors from island mercenaries. There were 20 people. It seemed that they didn''t bring many people in. At the moment, Shi Liangjun gave a cold smile and said, "Wang Fei, do you still want to go?" I don''t care about the smile, ignored him, looking at Kojima, pointing to him: "you are not Kojima." He gave a cold smile and said, "how did you see that?" As he said this, he tore off a piece of human skin from his cheek, which was not much different from the appearance of kojike Kota! I suspected him from the first meeting that he was the double of kojike Kota! In Fujimoto Jun hand, his body will tighten up, very strong style. At that time, when Zhang Kangjian pulled the trigger to shoot darts, and Wang Lei threw locust stone to block, his real Qi fluctuated. Although it was hidden very deeply, I caught some subtle clues and immediately began to suspect. Later, I saw that he always looked at Lilium Yamano casually, as if asking her for advice. Now I am more sure that he is not kouta. So I asked him to point his finger to see if he really knows Kung Fu. He moved his hand fiercely, and I turned my face immediately. I didn''t expect this guy to be a complete fool. "Ha ha." I burst out laughing, pointed to him and said, "you fool, do you think your role play is very successful? I saw it at the first sight when I saw you. I only stayed with you for so long just to make fun of you. Don''t blame me for not reminding you. Go to see a doctor now. Maybe I can connect it. " Shi Liangjun said with a ferocious smile behind me, "Wang Fei, I wanted to share wealth with you, but if you dare to tease us like this, don''t blame us. You must die here today!" I gave a cold smile and said, "Shi Liangjun, you are afraid that I will tell Hu Dean about your trick." He smirked insidiously and said slowly, "even if you tell my good boss, he won''t believe you. At this moment, he estimates that he is still dreaming about his spring and autumn hegemony!" I hummed coldly, but I didn''t say a word. The situation now seems to be very bad for us. Ten of us are surrounded by twenty of them. Fujimoto''s and Gongtian''s substitutes should all be the two intermediate warriors beside kouta. I don''t know if he is greedy for life and afraid of death, so he didn''t come. Yamano''s lily is also accompanied by the island warrior. There are four Island mercenaries who are really good at Kung Fu! Shi Liangjun''s Kung Fu is not low, and the middle-aged man beside him must be a strong man. As soon as we met, I felt that he should be a dark strong man. We are not their opponents at all. The beautiful face of Lilium Yamano was so murderous that she looked at me and said, "Wang Fei, we know that you are good at Kung Fu, and you are immune to my charm. You are good at Kung Fu, but are you sure you want to go your own way? We have six strong men here. The fighting power of Mr. Fujimoto and Mr. Shi is not inferior to you. If you repent now and find a way in time, I believe you are all generous people and can give you a chance. " I know that what she said about Mr. Shi should be the middle-aged man beside Shi Liangjun. I was surprised that Shi Liangjun must have come from a good family. Liu Chunfeng was also accompanied by a middle-aged man, whose clothes were embroidered with the same logo. Canglang, green dog, Liu Chunfeng''s middle-aged shooter, Shi Liangjun''s bodyguard, four people should be the same door! Where do I have time to think about these? I said with a cold smile, "so what, do you think I only brought these people here?" I just finished, with a sharp color on my cheek and a gentle wave of my big hand. Five of the twenty men around us fell down immediately, and there was a blood hole on their forehead. Sniper rifle bullets hit them in the head. "There''s a shooter!" Shi Liangjun''s face suddenly changed, and immediately rushed to the side. Wild lily they are all surprised, quickly toward the ground, but around a wide open, we are still in the second floor. Tian boguan and they immediately launched an attack, a burst of neat gunfire, Hong''an group and island mercenaries suddenly another six or seven men fell. "Give it to me!" I yelled at the top of my voice. I raised my pistol and shot at them. Zhang Kangjian was also killed by the gun. Wang Lei forced the locust stone in his pocket to hit them quickly. It was a hole in their body. What I brought now was the elite power of Dongcheng. I responded quickly and shot at the enemy when they were not hiding well. In the blink of an eye, the 20 men of the Hong''an group and the island mercenaries were all killed. I looked at the corpses lying on the ground with a trace of satisfaction in my eyes. Gently point of the head, Shan Shan of the smile way, "mountain lily, Shi Liangjun, I see to stay is you two." There are only a few pillars on the second floor, so there is no shelter. That''s why we can kill each other quickly. But the rest of them are all strong. We can''t kill them by pulling the trigger. Tian boguan is a bull. The bullet of the sniper rifle left a bullet on Fujimoto''s body. Unfortunately, it just hit his calf and didn''t kill him immediately. Between my words, Fujimoto Jun and false Gongtian clapped their hands on the ground, and their bodies suddenly jumped up from the ground. In an instant, they appeared in front of me. My face suddenly changed, and I drank a loud sentence: "step back!" But they were intermediate warriors. In the calcium carbide spark, the two brothers behind me were cut off. I immediately started a fire, pulled out the green sword and waved around. Although I didn''t see them for a while, there was a wave of weapons in the air. Chapter 508 I''m very anxious. The intermediate Island warrior can almost equal Xuanyuan''s dark strength. Although my dark strength is better than ordinary people, if I''m one-on-two, I won''t be able to fight the enemy any more. I''ll lose my life after several moves! After the brothers finished their bullets, Shi Liangjun and Yamano Baihe, who were lying on the ground, suddenly felt less pressure and rushed towards me. I didn''t know what to do. If I was entangled by them again, I would be doomed! Just at this moment, a few bullets whistling past, towards the wild lilies, they were shocked and jumped to one side, but the sniper gun was not so easy to hide! A bullet hit Jingxiang''s stomach beside Yamano lily, and her petite body fell back seven or eight steps. It hit the guard rail of the wooden house. Without saying a word, it rolled down the steps and died immediately. Yamano Lily Body method fast, but also hit the shoulder, she frowned and picked up the gun, muzzle on I will shoot! While I was struggling to support the fight against false Gongtian and Mr. Fujimoto, there was no air traffic control. She shot a black gun and saw that the bullet was about to hit my head. Zhang Kangjian quickly pushed me to the side, but I fell down suddenly to avoid the bullet. But he was suddenly cut off by Mr. Fujimoto and Mr. Fujimoto! "Zhang Kangjian!", I yelled at the top of my voice and watched his body fall in front of me. There were two blood channels on his back. He burst into flames and rushed to the two men with a cry. But before I cut out the sword, he had to step back seven or eight steps. Tian boguan''s magic gun team hit Bogota! At that moment, a gun started to sound. The person I brought now changed the bullet clip, and in an instant, the false field that was shot was turned into a hornet''s nest! I was very happy in my heart. I drank aloud, "take care of Zhang Kangjian!" With that, I met Mr. Fujimoto. He was completely amazed by my magic gun team. He didn''t dare to entangle with me any more. He immediately flashed and hid behind the pillar. The mountain wild lily also hid his body behind the pillar and couldn''t show his face. Taking advantage of this time, I quickly checked Zhang Kangjian''s injury. He was very seriously injured. Two stupid mercenaries of neon island country split him into two parts. At this moment, he had only a weak breath. I felt a pain in my heart and cried out: "Zhang Kangjian, hold on!" Just at this moment, I felt the wind breaking from my back and quickly waved my sword. But when my wrist joint hurt, I was entangled by the thin sword of the middle-aged man beside Shi Liangjun. When he gently picked it, my wrist joint suddenly became paralyzed, and my green sword fell to the ground. In an instant, his body came to the top of me, and the tip of the sword was flying towards my head! "You dare!" Wang Lei started a fire. He quickly threw out more than ten locust stones in his hands and flew to him with a roar. His face suddenly changed. He quickly took back his sword block, and his body burst back. The fine sword was waved tightly by him, and the calcium carbide sparks blocked all the locust stones thrown out by Wang Lei. With a cold smile, he was about to attack me again, but suddenly a blood rose from his shoulder and a bullet went through his neck from left to right! His eyes were wide open and his face was full of wonder. Then he fell on the ground. I had a look at him. He had already stretched his legs and swallowed. In a flash, the scene will be left on the Yamano lily, Shi Liangjun and Fujimoto Jun! I quickly sent someone to stop pulling the trigger and let a few people carry Zhang Kangjian out first. At this time, I looked at the three people hiding behind the pillar with a smile and said, "miss Yamano lily, manager Shi, come out to have a chat. I promise I won''t shoot again." They are all people who cherish their lives. There is a threat from sharpshooters outside, and there are more than a dozen of us inside. How can they believe me. Shi Liangjun bared his teeth and scolded, "Wang Fei, you are not trustworthy!" I immediately said with a cold smile, "I''ve never been dishonest to my brother, but it''s different to the enemy. If you have seed, get out of here!" "Ha ha," he said with a smile, "Wang Fei, if you can do something, you will come and kill me yourself. You can see that my brother who is arranged outside has already arrived!" As soon as he finished, there was a rush of running downstairs, and then a group of people rushed up. It was Zhang lie and his group who led the way. He was ambushing outside with nearly a hundred people. I just had to shout, and they would rush in immediately. I didn''t expect them to come so fast. I asked, "have all the people outside cleaned up?" He said with a smile: "all of them have been destroyed. They have lost a bomb. All of them have been destroyed." I laughed and patted him on the head. The smelly boy was really bold. I gave him all the nearly 100 kg bombs I applied for from Lu Shaofeng. He was the one who told him to blow up those bastards. No matter how big the situation is, I''m not afraid of it. When Shi Liangjun heard that it was one of us, he immediately started a fire and said, "Wang Fei, you have made such a big situation. Don''t forget that this is the east city. Lu Shaofeng won''t go around you!" I let out a laugh. He didn''t know that the mastermind of everything was Lu Shaofeng. I didn''t want to talk to him any more. I opened the bottle with the poisonous insects in my hand, and immediately opened his eyes and flew to them. Two strange insects like the air flew to the pillar, toward the direction of Shi Liangjun and Shanye Lily then dashed up. I felt that the Gu emperor in my body moved slightly, as if the self indulgent Gu had already been planted in two people''s bodies. I whistled. They really stepped out like a puppet and looked at me with dull eyes. I''m very happy. As long as I kill Mr. Fujimoto again, Lilium Yamano can be completely controlled by me. No one knows about the island mercenaries! All of a sudden, I feel a figure floating by the side of the mountain lily, holding her waist and going out. I got angry at once. It took me a lot of effort to succeed. How can I let Mr. Fujimoto do me a bad job. I immediately threw out two daggers and stabbed them in his hand. The middle-level warrior''s hiding trick was cow. The figure was very shallow, but I still found it. Frightened by my dagger, he let go. The dagger went into Lilium Yamano''s body. She moved like a rock man, as if she didn''t feel any pain. It''s too bossy. I waved my hand to show that Zhang lie took people to control Shi Liangjun and Yamano Lilium first. I''m not familiar with the technique of poisonous insects, so as not to make mistakes. The whole restaurant is packed with our people. Mr. Fujimoto can''t run away. Chapter 509 My goal is to kill him. If he runs away, I''ll kill him. Although I can''t find out where he is hiding now, I know he must still be hiding on the second floor. "Zhang lie, take your people out first!" I thought about it a little bit. There were too many people on it. On the contrary, it was not good for me to find Fujimoto. The quiet incense was just a junior warrior. I didn''t find him hiding on the wall at that time. Not to mention the intermediate Samurai Fujimoto, so this order is issued now. Zhang lie nodded and escorted Lilium yamayensis and Shi Liangjun to walk down quickly. Suddenly, I saw a piece of clothes exposed beside the pillar in front of me! "Hum!". I gave a cold smile. He wants to take advantage of the present time to sneak down the stairs with the people of our Tishang group! Pretending that I didn''t know where he was hiding, I walked forward slowly for two or three steps and looked around. In an instant, I fired four or five shots at the place where he was standing. Then he fell to the ground. I was about to mend his gun when he suddenly shot a dart. I was so shocked that I wanted to go back, but I was not in a hurry! When the dart was about to hit me on the head, a bullet roared past and beat the dart back. Then two shots hit Mr. Fujimoto. At this time, he tilted his head, stretched his legs and swallowed his breath. I know it''s Tian boguan again. They started and made a gesture of praise to the direction of their ambush. Knowing that they were looking at me, I laughed. Tian boguan moved his shoulder and said, "brother Fei, I have already said that there is no false hair within 400 meters. If the instructor is there, he has to scold me for shooting too slowly." But I can''t hear this, otherwise I will scold him. I have a big fall on rosefinch. They still don''t forget that woman. Am I their boss or is rosefinch their boss. I told you to clean up the battlefield and personally send someone to take back the body of the middle-aged bodyguard next to Shi Liangjun. I want to find out what forces are behind Shi Liangjun. Unexpectedly, so many strong men can be sent out in a short time. I went back to Tonghui city with two prisoners. Now Lu Shaofeng called to ask me what happened to me. Is it all settled? I told him that kouta didn''t come in person, but killed his substitute. He complained. I said there was a way to tell him to wait for the news, but I wanted to block the whole East city immediately, We can''t let anyone from unknown sources go out. He immediately agreed, and told me to catch kouta as soon as possible. I casually responded and put down my cell phone. Zhang Kangjian''s injury was very serious, but he was saved, but he had to rest for a long time. Hearing this, I can rest assured that as long as he can live, I will be satisfied. When Lin Yuexin saw Lilium Yamano, she was pretty and pale. Lilium Yamano left a very heavy shadow in her heart. I was afraid that it would not disappear for a long time in the future. In order to remove her shadow, I took her with me When interrogating Lilium Yamano. I gave Shanye Baihe and Shi Liangjun to Zhang lie and told him to take them to the safe house in Tonghui city. When we arrived, Zhang lie was full of awe. He followed Tian boguan to learn how to shoot. Seeing us coming, Tian boguan said, "brother Fei, Zhang lie is too talented." I went to Zhang lie''s back, he adjusted his breathing, gently took a deep breath, felt the wind, and then his face was deep, his body suddenly shocked, and a bullet hit out. It''s a pity that his shot was empty. I smile in my heart. It''s not so easy for sharpshooters to be trained. Tian boguan and his team have trained before and have a solid foundation. Otherwise, no matter how talented they are, no matter how powerful the training mode of rosefinch is, they won''t be trained in such a short time. Zhang lie didn''t give up. He adjusted his breathing and fired another shot. This time, the bullet hit the target, but missed the red heart. I patted him on the shoulder and said, "Zhang lie, don''t worry. I''m not as talented as you, but I''ve done a lot of work. Now I''m very good at shooting." Zhang lie got up from the ground and looked at me with a pair of bright eyes. The tender air on his cheek had not been completely taken off, but he had a more determined color. He nodded his head seriously without any depression. I smile and ask them to continue the training, do not care about me, will take Lin Yuexin in, but xiaonizi insisted on a shot, let me see her shot, to the end I agreed, she lay down in the sniper rifle, fired a shot, actually just hit the target! I was stunned for a moment. She said that she was just a student of Lilium Yamano, but she had such a shooting skill at such a young age. If she practiced for a few years, wouldn''t she be better than rosefinch? I''m glad I caught the woman named Lilium Yamano, otherwise she will send out snipers one day, which will be a big trouble. I praised Lin Yuexin a few words, Nizi small cheek filled with a smile, jiaosheng said, in the future to be a gunner for me. Two prisoners are imprisoned in the basement by Zhang lie. I interrogate Lilium Yamano first. I can''t wait to know where kouta is and find him to kill the bastard. Otherwise, Lu Shaofeng won''t leave the east city. His strong support has become empty talk. When I saw the mountain lily, her whole body had been shackled, like a puppet. I have heard that women in neon country are very YD in what aspect. They have learned all kinds of postures. I don''t know if she is skilled in this aspect when she is a mercenary in the island country. But Lin Yuexin was beside me. I had to give up this strange idea for a while. I played a tune in my mouth, and she suddenly woke up. She saw that she was tied up all over. A touch of anger flashed over her pretty face and said aloud, "Wang Fei, what have you done to me?" I let out a laugh, said, "Yamano Lily miss, don''t lose your temper, neon country women lose their temper is not good-looking at all." She looked at me closely and said, "if you dare to touch me, I want you to live and die!" I cold smile, don''t say she doesn''t agree, even if she takes the initiative, I won''t roll the sheets with her. I said in a deep voice, "Lilium Yamano, tell me where kouta is. I can let you go." "I don''t know!" he said angrily I looked at the woman with a cold smile. How could she not know where kouta was hiding? She was still tongue tied at the moment. Chapter 510 I immediately blew a whistle to summon Zongxin Fangu. Suddenly her eyes were confused. I was so happy that I quickly asked, "where is Kota xingzhizhu?" I expected to wait for her to reply, but as soon as she opened her mouth, I almost got angry. "He didn''t come to Dongcheng, he was still negotiating with Tianhe meeting." I immediately launched a fire, afraid of the failure of self indulgence. I said softly, "slap yourself in the face." "Pa pa...!" As soon as I finished, she raised her hand and slapped her face heavily. And immediately put down his hand, half of the face has been swollen, unexpectedly still no silk expression. I no longer doubt, sighed, this thing is not easy to do. The leader wanted Kota''s life to cooperate with my action and gave me a lot of benefits. But that bastard actually hid everyone''s eyes and used a stand in. I''m afraid that all the people reported on the way are the intermediate warrior Bogota, and even the people who showed up for him in the neon kingdom are Bogota! I was angry at the moment, then I calmed down my anger and regained my sense. I won''t go to Jiangyin to kill him if I can''t find kouta. Now that I''ve caught Yamano lily, I''ll get some information from her first. I asked¡° Yamano lily, why do your island mercenaries want to join hands with Xuanyuan''s dark forces at any cost? What''s your intention? " She said, "the domestic situation is tight. We will fight with heixue immediately. We need foreign help." I just know. Come here. Heixue will give full support to the right wing forces of neon country. Behind the island mercenaries stood the left-wing forces of neon country, and the two sides could not get along. The position of the dark forces in their country is very important. Almost half of the political leaders are from the dark forces, and the two sides are competing fiercely. The right-wing forces are much bigger than the left-wing forces, and the heixue society is also much stronger than the island mercenaries. The island mercenaries have a hard time. No wonder they want to get involved with us. It seems that the situation faced by the island mercenaries is much more serious than what Yamano Lily said. Otherwise, Kota will not personally come to Xuanyuan to find partners. They want to control our Tishang group through economic means and collude with Shi Liangjun. At that time, one person can be sent to Xuanyuan to recuperate. I expected that the island mercenaries were plotting against the law, but I didn''t expect that they played such a big game of chess. It was a bit unexpected. Fortunately, Kota didn''t come out of Jiangyin. He was determined to make an alliance with the Tianhe society. After all, Tianhe will be the biggest dark force in Xuanyuan. If he climbs up this big tree, it will be enough for them to drink. The island devils are worried. I kept laughing coldly in my heart. No matter how cunning your island mercenaries are, Dongfang Lei and Wu Shaofeng are no longer fools. How can they tell you the truth? But I didn''t expect that the island mercenaries offered a sky high price and finally convinced Dongfang Lei. I quickly flashed various ideas in my heart. I don''t need to know other things about the island mercenaries. I''ve got information from her for a long time. And she, I still intend to put it back, so that she will always become an eye liner for our mercenary troops in the island country. Island mercenaries will never expect that their noble miss Yamano lily has already become my puppet! When Lin Yuexin saw that Lilium Yamano was at my disposal, and the pale on her beautiful face had disappeared, she asked curiously, "brother, Lilium Yamano, what''s up with you now?" I gently point head, she immediately cheered way, "brother, then I can hit her?" I immediately a burst of sweat, know little girl heart hate wild lily, I smile, said, "don''t kill her can, brother useful." Then I turned around and left the room, and let her fool around. After entering the room where Shi Liangjun was imprisoned, I woke him up in the same way. He awoke with a ferocious smile and said, "Wang Fei, I didn''t expect that you would be able to poison insects." I was shocked, and then I figured it out. There is a flaw in self indulgence and bewitching, but there are some fatal flaws. As long as the person who has been bewitched has been practised the skill of bewitching insects, he will not forget what he has done during his unconsciousness. Yamano Baihe doesn''t know the existence of Buyi village. Of course, he won''t know that there is such a strange trick as the skill of bewitching insects, but Shi Liangjun is not ordinary. Hong''an group has been in collusion with deacon Hong for a long time. He was so smart that he would have expected me to get in the way. I''m ready to kill him now. Since he already knows about it, he can''t keep it. Otherwise, Deacon Hong will get the news immediately and expect that Lang Shanqiang isn''t dead. In that case, he will send many strong men to attack me immediately. In case Lang Shanqiang is in danger, he will know about Gu Huang in my body. I''m afraid that he will come and take Gu Huang personally at that time. Once he gets hold of him, he will kill me, I will face the whole Buyi village, not only deacon Hong''s troops. I believe that with his fighting power, Gu Huang can take the throne of the current stronghold leader! I said with a smile: "Shi Liangjun, I''m not afraid to tell you that you''ve already been poisoned. I don''t think you''ve heard that before, but I can tell you that if I call the insect, you will be in charge of me immediately. I''ll tell you everything." Shi Liangjun said with a ferocious smile: "but you forget, I can commit suicide." As soon as he looked solemn, he flashed a color of determination. I immediately yelled that it was not good, so I quickly whistled. Fortunately, I stopped him in time. Later, he would bite his tongue and commit suicide! I was sweating all over, and he didn''t even care about himself. I''m worthy of being my most scrupulous opponent at present. I flashed in front of him for a period of time. Several strong men came out beside him and asked, "who are the wolf and the green dog?" Shi Liangjun slowly answered my question, my face gradually became difficult to see. I guess right. Canglang, lvgou, the middle-aged man with a thin sword, the middle-aged strong man beside Liu Chunfeng, four people go out of the same door, and even one person I almost forgot. Huang Liang. When I killed Huang Liang when I took Dongcheng, I will never forget that Wang Changfei had told me to kill Huang Liang when he was dying. I would die miserably. At that time, I didn''t mind, but I didn''t expect him to go out with these kung fu masters! After I asked Shi Liangjun about their influence, I swallowed a mouthful of spit. I accidentally provoked a group of experts. Chapter 511 For a long time, I just recovered my mind. I didn''t expect that Shi Liangjun had such a big future. No wonder he could gather so many strong men. I also learned a secret history. Shi Liangjun entered the Hong''an group with the help of the people behind him, in order to take charge of the Hong''an group when he had a chance to mature. I inadvertently ruined their good deeds, and they were bound to trouble me. In the later days, I have to be more careful. Since I know that he is respected, I don''t even think about him. I must be cruel to the enemy. I didn''t kill him right away. He can do the last thing for me. When I was about to command him, Lin Yuexin quietly ran in and spat out her little tongue at me. I knew that this girl must have done nothing good, for fear that she would really kill the mountain lily. She quickly asked, "what''s wrong with you girl?" She spat out her tongue, leaned close to my ear and said softly, "I always feel that the big white rabbit of Lilium davidii is fake, too big. I just touched it. It''s so big and soft. It''s true." I suddenly felt a chill in my heart. This girl was devastated by lilies from the mountain. At this moment, there is a chance to get back justice. She actually retaliates like this. I took a look at the steamed bread that had already begun to take shape in front of her chest and said with a smile, "we Lin Yuexin are also very big." Lin Yuexin was ashamed and said, "brother. You are so bad. I hate it. " She pointed to Shi Liangjun and said, "this bad guy will be my brother''s puppet in the future?" I stroked her head and said, "how do you know he''s a bad guy?" She said very seriously: "the person my brother arrested must be a bad guy." I felt warm in my heart and couldn''t help touching her head. I went back to wake up the wild lily who had been bewitched. Then I knocked her out and ordered Tian boguan to throw her away near Ziyun town. As long as she opened her eyes, she would leave here immediately. She already knew that I knew the secret of their island mercenaries, and that I would not join hands with them. It was useless to stay here. She will never tell a third person what happened between us, otherwise it will affect her status as a mercenary in the island country. She''s not stupid enough to put herself in. We won''t have a large-scale war with the island mercenaries for the time being. I can''t use her in a hurry. I''ll leave it for another day. It''s useful. I arranged for Qiu Xinyi and Zhang Dong to attack Dongcheng earlier. When I knew that Liu Chunfeng didn''t attend the meeting, I secretly asked them to withdraw. Qiu Xinyi was really clever. He seemed to feel abnormal. He was surprised to persuade Zhang Dong and Xiang Shaofei not to send troops. We barely escaped. Otherwise, even if Lu Shaofeng fell to us, they would never be Liu Chunfeng''s opponents. Zhang lie drove Shi Liangjun and me to Ziyun town. I broke Shi Liangjun''s legs and threw him into the sorghum field. This caused him to hang the lottery and hide. Let Zhang lie drive his car to the town and hide. Then we lie in ambush not far from Shi Liangjun. In order to prevent Liu Chunfeng from bringing too many people, we can''t bear it. We told Zhang Dong and Xiang Shaofei to take 400 shooters to hide outside. In case Liu Chunfeng appeared, we immediately surrounded them to prevent them from running away. Originally, it was OK to arrange more brothers, but I think too many people will show their feet, so I only brought a few guys. Then I ordered Shi Liangjun to call Liu Chunfeng and ask him to quickly go to Ziyun town for reinforcement. I specially told him to leave a large number of people to prevent the emperor Shang Group from sneaking attack. He was no longer in danger, but he hung up the lottery and asked him to take the guard. Liu Chunfeng is Shi Liangjun''s only apprentice, and he is also Liu Chunfeng''s only relative in the world. Although Liu Chunfeng is vicious, he obeys his master''s advice. Shi Liangjun is obsessed with evil. He will do whatever I ask him to say. Liu Chunfeng hears his master''s real voice, and Shi Liangjun''s voice is always in awe, Liu Chunfeng had no doubt and agreed immediately. In the past, I arranged a magic gun team to ambush in Ziyun town. Afterwards, Lu Shaofeng ordered someone to block the place. The people of Hong''an group couldn''t get into the door at all. I called him, and he immediately withdrew the people. Therefore, everything was done in great detail. Don''t worry that Liu Chunfeng won''t jump into the trap. Since I saw the sniping ability of the magic gun team, I no longer have any scruples about intermediate warriors. No matter how powerful people are, they can''t do anything under this kind of high-precision hot weapon. This kind of gun is too powerful. I see that rosefinch has left me a huge treasure. If I have time, I''ll choose some more people to train, and we can have more powerful brigades! Tian boguan and his family are only 200 meters away from Shi Liangjun. Tian boguan has long said that he can have no false hair within 400 meters. I used to doubt that, but now I trust him completely. As soon as Liu Chunfeng and others show up, he will shoot the middle-aged man next to Liu Chunfeng. I have seen that middle-aged man and sketched a picture of him, Tian boguan can know his first goal. If it''s true, a quarter of an hour later, a team of speeding motorcade came rapidly with smoke and dust. About six or seven cars stopped before they arrived at Ziyun town. Liu Chunfeng ran down from the car and yelled to maidili, "master, where are you?" Shi Liangjun has lost his mind because he has been bewitched. If I don''t give orders, he will be as good as a living dead man. After he called a few times, he saw that there was no situation nearby, and began to order people to search nearby. I saw about 60 or 70 people, and we should be able to deal with them. I rushed out from one side, came to Shi Liangjun, grabbed his neck, and yelled at Liu Chunfeng: "Liu Chunfeng, your master is here!" Liu Chunfeng''s face became gloomy immediately, then he started a fire and roared: "Wang Fei, let go of my master!" Then he rushed to me. The middle-aged man who always acted as his bodyguard had already rushed to me. It seemed that he had something to do with it. I gave a cold smile, and the guys in Tian boguan''s hands pulled the bolt and fired ten shots at the middle-aged man. He couldn''t guard against it, and his body was broken in an instant. The people on the opposite side also fell down. I looked coldly at Liu Chunfeng lying on the ground and said with a smile, "Liu Chunfeng, let your brothers all put down their guns, or I will solve Shi Liangjun with one shot!" Liu Chunfeng bared his teeth and said, "Wang Fei, if you dare to kill my master, I will kill your family!" Chapter 512 I let out a laugh, he himself is afraid, actually still have the courage to run the train. Shi Liangjun had no effect on me for a long time. I shot him in the right scapula, but he didn''t respond. Liu Chunfeng saw the clue at this time, and drank aloud: "Wang Fei, what have you done to my master?" I didn''t make a sound. I just laughed. I put the gun on Shi Liangjun''s head and wanted to shoot him. I didn''t expect Liu Chunfeng to touch the ground on both knees. A sad look passed on his cheek, and then I yelled: "you, don''t move him. What''s going to come at me?" I was stunned for a while. I didn''t expect that Liu Chunfeng knelt down for Shi Liangjun. The most important thing for those who come out to mix is loyalty and face. With his kneeling down, he can see that he has deep feelings for Shi Liangjun. The brothers behind him ran up and looked at me angrily, but with a roar from Liu Chunfeng, they all threw away their guns and knelt down behind Liu Chunfeng, one or two staring at me angrily. If Liu Chunfeng doesn''t get down on his knees, it''s OK. I''ll just kill him directly, and it''s all over. But I''m in a bit of trouble when I get down on my knees. To be honest, I appreciate this man very much. Although he was mean to the enemy, he immediately gave up his resistance when he saw Shi Liangjun caught by me. This is enough to prove that he is also a very loyal man. In addition, this man is very resourceful. Xiaoyu is not here. If there are not so many changes in the middle, he may be able to stop our Tishang group from attacking Yunnan Province. If he joins Tishang group and becomes my brain trust, he will certainly be a help. However, he killed and injured many brothers of our Tishang group. If we don''t kill him, it''s hard to get rid of the resentment of the brothers. As the leader of Tishang group, how can I let the brothers of Tishang group fight to the death to help us do things with discontent. For a moment, I didn''t know what to do, so I had to ask Zhang Dong and Xiang Shaofei to tie all the people Liu Chunfeng brought back first. Then I asked Zhang lie to drive over and take Shi Liangjun and me back to Tonghui branch. Back at the branch helm, I told you to take care of Shi Liangjun first, but I didn''t give a hand to the thousands of people stationed in the east city for the time being. Their two generals have already been in my hands. It''s just a matter of words that I want to recapture the East City. The moment I saw Liu Chunfeng, he bounced up from his chair and drank loudly, "Wang Fei, I have surrendered now. Please don''t touch my master and let him go. As for me, you can kill me or cut me as you like!" I gave him a cigarette and said, "don''t worry, he can live, but your way is beyond my expectation. When Shi Liangjun talked with me about cooperation before, he said that as long as I joined hands with him, he would immediately present your head." I had the intention to provoke them to make such remarks, but Liu Chunfeng''s reaction was completely unexpected. I thought he would be furious. I didn''t expect that Liu Chunfeng''s face was calm, and his eyes flashed a pale color. He said, "my master is very kind to me. If I die alone, why not? My life was his more than ten years ago." "...", I was stunned. I didn''t expect that he had such deep feelings for Shi Liangjun, which was beyond my expectation. I didn''t ask them about each other. I said straight¡° Liu Chunfeng, I appreciate you very much. If you are willing to join Tishang group, I can not kill you. " Liu Chunfeng shook his head, looked at me coldly, and said, "one day as a teacher, one life as a father, you let go of my master, I can give the east city to you Dishang group." I immediately laughed. He is too naive. Without him and Shi Liangjun, Dongcheng is the cooked crab and fat fish in the dining table in front of me. I can eat as I want. He has no bargaining capital with me. I said with a cold smile, "originally wanted to give you an opportunity, but you are reluctant to cherish, then I have no way." When I said that I was about to go out, Liu Chunfeng quickly stood up and drank aloud, "Wang Fei. You are also the boss. If you have the ability to let me go, I will compete with you head on! " I laughed, since it is on the road, to deal with any enemy should not break the means, then what is the difference between villain and gentleman, I shook my head, said: "become the king and defeat the enemy, you know this truth, let''s not kill you tonight, tomorrow you will go on the road with your master." I was about to walk out when he said, "wait a minute!" I looked at him coldly, he said with a smile: "I use an undercover of your Tishang group to get my master''s life. Is this a good deal?" I blinked. It seemed that I was right. There must have been an anti skeleton boy in Tongshi. I had suspected long Qiang and Yang Youchang before, but they didn''t show any footwork at last. In order not to scare the snake, I just removed the guard of long Qiang. Recently, I was busy talking to Shanye lilies and almost forgot about this. I didn''t see Yang Youchang, and the person who arrested him didn''t say that he was a traitor of the Tishang group. Then I remembered this and asked, "who is it?" He shook his head and said with a smile, "I want to see my master leave here with my own eyes." I smile, my reputation is so bad now, this is not a good thing. With a sneer, I summoned and displayed the pitiful and bewitching formula. The terrible insect got into his body in an instant, and then I continued to perform the pitiful formula. Liu Chunfeng became dull and told me everything he knew. I patted him twice in front of him, woke him up again, and said with a smile: "Liu Chunfeng, all the chips you negotiated with me are gone." After looking at me for a moment, he sighed, "I didn''t expect you to be able to poison insects." I was shocked, and then I understood that as Shi Liangjun''s apprentice, he also knew the skills of Buyi village and Gu Chong. Since he already knows it, and he is not willing to join the Tishang group, he will not be able to stay. He will stay overnight until tomorrow. I didn''t want to look forward to it too much. I turned around and left the room, saying that I would leave Shi Liangjun to kill tomorrow, but I was worried about his future. If it was too late, it would change. I immediately changed my plan. I will kill Shi Liangjun immediately! Chapter 513 Shi Liangjun was detained by Zhang lie in the room beside Liu Chunfeng. After I went in, he had already opened his eyes, because no one had bandaged him, and his whole body was red with blood. The moment he saw me, he said coldly, "Wang Fei, Liu Chunfeng is planted in your hands?" I nodded. On the way back, I stopped indulging in the poisonous insects. Now he''s back to normal again. "If what I expect is right, my good apprentice would rather lose his life than ask you to save my life?" Shi Liangjun felt that his time was coming soon, but he was very calm. I nodded my head gently. It seems that he knows more about his apprentice than anyone else. Although Shi Liangjun is unkind, Liu Chunfeng is not unkind at all. The feelings between these two people are really beyond my expectation I told him Liu Chunfeng''s reaction, and he immediately said nothing. After a long time, he shook his head and said with a bitter smile: "I didn''t expect that the child should be so stupid." He took a deep breath, cleaned up his coat and said, "if you lose one or two moves, you lose the whole game. I really underestimate you." When he said this, he digged off the topic and said aloud, "come on, have a good time!" I took a long breath quietly, raised the muzzle of the gun, and pulled my finger on the trigger, but now I hesitated and didn''t pull it directly. Shi Liangjun is also a hero. He is unpredictable. Even I admire him a little after I know his wishful thinking. But he lost in the end. Lu Shaofeng became an accident when he lost the whole game. Only in this way can I beat him. When I was stunned, he rushed to me with amazing speed. He took the pistol from me. I was shocked and wanted to guard against it. However, I saw that he pointed the gun at his own forehead, squinted at me and said with a smile: "Wang Fei, I''ll give you what I didn''t do. I hope you can lead Tishang group to soar into the sky. I''ll watch you from above!" "Bang...!" As soon as he finished, he fired. With the sound of a shot, the bullet went through his head and hit the wall. But his body fell down straight, and he died with emotion. There was no pain on his soft cheek. He was really a man I went to squat down, helped him close his eyes and said, "good journey, thanks for your good words." I don''t know why there was a trace of depression and desolation in my heart for a moment. I put his dead body in front of me. I sat opposite him, lit a cigarette and smoked heavily. At this time, Zhang lie rushed in from the outside with a gun in his hand. He should feel that there was a fight in the room, so he wanted to run in and help me. I laughed and asked him to come and sit beside me. He saw that my face was not right. After thinking for a moment, I sat down. I handed him a cigarette. This guy took it in fear and took a puff. But people with clear eyes could see that he could not smoke. He coughed and even blushed I laughed and scolded, "why can''t a big man even smoke?" Even so, I still took the cigarette out of his mouth. Zhang lie sat beside me. I seemed to see my own shadow when I was young. I''m not too old, but I''ve experienced many times more than ordinary people. When I happened to be worried, Zhang lie hesitated and asked, "brother Fei, are you in a bad mood?" I didn''t deny it. I nodded my head. He took a look at Shi Liangjun, who had already died, and said, "brother Fei, do you feel lonely?" He inadvertently said what I thought. The first time I saw Shi Liangjun in Dali, I felt that he was not vulgar and would be my enemy in the future. But now he died like this. For a moment, I really couldn''t accept it. The war between us had not begun, but it had already ended. A wonderful feeling welled up in my heart, as if he was both my enemy and my friend. He disappeared from the world and my fighting heart disappeared. He is also the boss of one side, rich and powerful, but he also ended up killing himself. What about me? What will I do in the future? "Feige, I feel that he is just a small shrimp. You and the Tishang group are facing far more enemies than him. In Yunnan Province, there are not only Shi Liangjun, but also Buyi village. In China, there are Tianhe society, brothers'' gate, five gate valves. In Asia, there are black snow society and island mercenaries. In the world, there are blade and gate valves, Is it difficult to be a small Shi Liangjun and stop you? " Zhang lie tilted his head, slowly way, every word like a needle in my heart, I immediately awake. In front of me, not long after, there will be many more powerful opponents than Shi Liangjun. What mood do I have to complain about? Only when I continue to fight, can I kill all the enemies on my head! I vomited a mouthful of turbid gas, and the blood in my body was about to rush up. Then wave the bloody knife and fight! Shi Liangjun, regardless of his strategy or strength, is a person I admire very much. Even if he died, I, as the leader of the Tishang group, also admire him very much I told Zhang lie to dispose of his body properly. No matter how beautiful a person was, he would return to dust after he died. When he dies, the self indulgent and enchanting insects in his body will die with the host. It''s a pity that one self indulgent and enchanting insect will disappear after one use. This kind of insect is too strange. I have used up three poisonous insects for a long time, and I don''t want Lang Shanqiang to cultivate them any more. After all, the cultivation method is too inhumane. Even if I''m vicious, I still have this bottom line. Zhang Kangjian is seriously injured and unconscious. I''m the only one here who can lift the beam. I''ll take Liu Chunfeng back to Tonghui branch now, call Wang Lei, Qiu Xinyi and Gelin together, and order them to gather their hands. Tomorrow morning, we''ll launch a counter attack, take Dongcheng, and then take the head of the enemy and deal with Hu De''an! It''s almost dawn. I haven''t had a rest yet. It''s been fighting all this time. There is no time to practice Taijiquan and explore the taijibu, now finally have a little free time, you can calm down and concentrate on learning. Taijiquan is taught by Lin Xuerong. I just need to practice and deepen my understanding. After walking all night, I feel more proficient in the use of Taijiquan. When the cultivation of Taijiquan strength reached the initial bottleneck, the speed of cultivation had been stagnant, but I didn''t want to be brave and progressive. After half a hundred years, Deacon Hong realized the later stage of Taijiquan strength. Now I''m only in my early twenties. Progress has long been unthinkable. Chapter 514 I see that after this period of fighting, my boxing strength is more concise. Only by continuous learning and hard training in the fighting, can I move forward step by step. The function of internal skill taught by Zou Li has become more and more powerful. After learning advanced martial arts all night, I felt very tired and my bones were all crisp. But after sitting down on both legs, I walked several times. Suddenly, I felt fresh and relaxed, and my body was irritated and depressed. I could not only strengthen my body, Even people''s emotions can be quickly calmed down. It''s really a wonderful skill. The rising sun, I opened my eyes, the golden sun wantonly around the body, I comfortable to do a deep breath, ha mouth turbid gas out, all four limbs, all refreshing, the heart moved fiercely, it''s time to move! Our manpower has been assembled for a long time. A total of 4000 people are on standby. Qiu Xinyi, Wang Lei and Ge Lin have been waiting for a long time. I went to Dongcheng with a big army. Lu Shaofeng called me and asked me if I had found Kota xingzhizhu. I told him that he was still in Jiangyin. People from special departments of the state should do other things. If things change, I have no way. I have done everything I can, and I don''t have to worry about the rest. I''m just their partner, not their subordinate. Lu Shaofeng also knew this, so he heard that I was going to attack the staff of Hongan group in Dongcheng. After thinking for a moment, he told me not to make a big situation as much as possible. There was already some unhappiness on it. I responded with a cold smile and put down my mobile phone several times. Although Zhang Kangjian can''t take part in the war, I am the real backbone of the Tishang group. When my brothers see me, their fighting spirit is rising. Let alone Shi Liangjun and Liu Chunfeng are controlled by me. Even if they don''t have these things, they can go into the tiger''s mouth and pull off these tiger teeth. When we got to the East City East City branch, we could already see the headquarters of Hong''an group. They saw a large number of fleets coming. These elite soldiers knew in a flash that the enemy was fierce. They all quickly ran to the branch and informed the stationed troops, but the reaction was quick. In a flash, a large number of troops poured out from the branch rudder. When I looked at it carefully, there were more than a thousand people, and there were still people outside. Liu Chunfeng laughed in his heart. In order to prevent the attack of our Tishang group, they estimated that nearly half of the troops were pressed here. I played a tune, controlled Liu Chunfeng, opened the car door and went down., When they saw their boss coming from our car, they were immediately full of amazement. Then a strong man who took the lead drank loudly: "brothers, save the helmsman!" He yelled at the top of his voice and was about to rush up. I quickly controlled Liu Chunfeng, who said slowly, "stop!" The man stopped his body and looked at Liu Chunfeng with some puzzled eyes. Liu Chunfeng said, "Liu Tianda, let people put down their weapons. Shifu has already surrendered to the Tishang group." Liu Tianda''s thick eyebrows united and said, "helmsman, how could it be?" I just slowly opened the door and walked down. He told the people behind him not to fight. He looked at Liu Tianda with a smile and said, "this brother, Shi Liangjun, has already reached an agreement with us. After surrendering to our Tishang group, I promise you that I will never hurt one person''s life." In the blink of an eye, there are nearly 2000 people here. If we start fighting, when can we win the east city? Our side will surely suffer a lot. Since Shi Liangjun has the courage to rebel against the Hong''an group, his team and Liu Chunfeng''s team must be the division of tigers and wolves. If they can fight without bloodshed, they will win as easily as possible, From now on, we should keep our living strength and make plans for the later meeting of heaven peace and brothers. When Liu Tianda saw my face change, he would roar out. But Liu Chunfeng stood beside me, completely listening to my orders. He had some indecision. I secretly controlled Liu Chunfeng and drank loudly: "Liu Tianda, don''t you put down your weapon!" Liu Tianda''s eyes blinked, hit it with a grin, and drank loudly, "helmsman, no second in charge of the command, my brothers and I will defend the east city to the death and swear not to surrender!" "Helmsman, we swear not to surrender!" As soon as Liu Tianda finished, a group of people standing behind him were all waving the mountain knife and yelling. I knew immediately that these guys were not Liu Chunfeng''s direct staff. They should be Shi Liangjun''s team of shanziying. But Shi Liangjun had been killed by me long ago, and now I regret that they had already come. All of a sudden, I saw Liu Chunfeng beside me, his body was full of energy, and there was a flash of light in his eyes. Suddenly, I was anxious, and I was afraid that he was not stable! I immediately heart a horizontal, quickly handed the pistol to Liu Chunfeng''s hand, a loud drink: "kill him for me!" Liu Chunfeng''s eyes suddenly disappeared. He raised his hand and shot Liu Tianda. To Liu Tianda''s surprise, Liu Chunfeng would pull the trigger at him, and the bullet popped into his seal hall. His strong body shook and fell down. After he fired, I directed him to drink out loud: "violator, kill!" Liu Tianda is the second senior executive of shanziying except Shi Liangjun. After he was killed by Liu Chunfeng, other people watched Liu Chunfeng suspiciously. Although the latter was not a member of shanziying, he was a close relative of Shi Liangjun. When it comes to his status, he was even higher than Liu Tianda. Many people threw their mountain knife on the ground, But still full face anger angry eyes round open looking at us. With a slight wave of my big hand, Wang Lei and Gelin rushed over and surrounded the remaining hundreds of troops who refused to surrender. They put down their weapons and didn''t hurt their lives. On the contrary, in the process of fighting, some of our brothers in the Tishang group were injured. Although I hate them, the word of guarantee is out, even if they fight back a little, I also want to tolerate them, otherwise, these people will never convince me. I patted Liu Chunfeng on the shoulder and said to the gang of shanziying with a smile, "brothers, I''m Wang Fei, the leader of Tishang group. I think everyone has heard of me, right? I''m very simple. The rules of Tishang group are also very simple. As long as you join Tishang group, we will be brothers. But if you don''t want to join, I won''t be difficult for you. You choose to stay and join Tishang group with Liu Chunfeng. Let''s live a happy life of eating meat and drinking wine, or leave here and get out of this place, It''s all up to you. I''m Wang Fei. I won''t force it! " Chapter 515 As soon as I finished speaking, there was a lot of noise nearby. These elite soldiers of hundred battles talked to each other and there were different opinions. In a short time, they separated two lives. About 60% of the troops were willing to follow us, and the remaining 40% of them were determined not to follow us, shouting that they wanted to make plans after they saw Shi Liangjun. I immediately started to kill people. These people must be loyal to shanziying. They can''t stay. I didn''t expect that there would be so much trouble after killing Shi Liangjun. In a flash, I had a method in my heart, two hands of air pressure, and said to them: "brothers, don''t worry, boss Shi has something to do. We can''t show up these two days. We''ll stay here for a while. When he''s busy, what I said is true or false, and we can distinguish it in the future." Then Liu Chunfeng persuaded them for a moment. At last, there was no sound. I secretly ordered Qiu Xinyi to watch these guys secretly and treat them well. They could get along with them, distract their attention and see if they could win over some more people. After finishing this, Shi Liang''s subordinates in other districts of the east city have to know the news. Most of them are Liu Chunfeng''s direct subordinates. Their leaders have already surrendered to our Tishang group. Naturally, they don''t talk any more. It''s much easier to incorporate than here. Although there are some obstacles, they have been suppressed by Liu Chunfeng''s thunder tricks. Finally, I counted a servant ma. There were only more than 3000 people left in Dongcheng Hongan group. After subtracting more than 800 people from Dongcheng Hongan group, I didn''t see Shi Liangjun''s team. I was very excited that I could add more than 2000 people in an instant. Our people are only stationed in Southern District, Lin''an City, Tongxian county and Yanxian county. For the time being, I''ll let the Hong''an group, which is stationed in Dongcheng, guard the field. Our people didn''t take part in it, but I meticulously concentrated more than 800 people in the team who won''t be persuaded to surrender. They were arranged to stay in the East City Hotel, while others, of course, were arranged in other branches of the east city to prevent them from joining hands and joining us. Sitting in the Grand Hotel in the South District, I was thinking about how to kill the 800 people. If I didn''t find a proper reason to kill them all, they would always be a worry of our Tishang group, and even cause the repeated uncertainty of others who had just been persuaded to surrender. But if I just found a reason to kill them all at random, it would cause the displeasure of those who had previously surrendered. Seeing my worries, Qiu Xinyi said: "Feige, if so many people in Hong''an group don''t fight back and surrender, Hu De''an will surely start a fire. It''s estimated that Shi Liang''s army has already betrayed Hong''an group. Let''s let the surrenders pretend to attack Kunming. When Hong''an group launches a fire, it will be absolutely merciless. As long as they kill some people, those dead people will surely feel that Hu De''an is a person with a cold nature. Will they still be loyal to Hong''an group? " My heart moved violently. I didn''t think about the way he said, but the problem is that I didn''t think about it at all. If I don''t kill all these people now, it will be a big hidden danger in the future. After thinking about it, I said: "Qiu Xinyi, you and Wang Lei find some experts, tie up some diehards of Dongcheng Hotel, and ask them to call Hu De''an. At that time, as evidence, they can kill them from the head." Just at this moment, green ran in from the outside. He looked very worried. I felt that something was wrong and asked, "what''s the matter?" Gelin was out of breath and said: "brother Fei, it''s too bad. Zhuang Yubo secretly contacted Hu De''an and wanted to cooperate with us inside and outside. Kunming City has already sent a large number of people." I was very happy and said: "ha ha, it''s good. I''m afraid they won''t come to Taisui''s head to start the earth!" "Go, kill them first!" I jumped up from my chair and rushed to Dongcheng with my team. At the moment, Xiaoyu called to say that the guards in city D were invading at the same time. They had already been angry. Hongan group was determined to win Tongcheng. I laughed coldly in my heart. Hu De''an finally lost his temper. He thought that his own good brother would lay a good foundation for him. This is really a dream. In a word, I still clean up the door for him. I immediately told Xiaoyu that the war on the east side of the city would be over immediately, and told him to resist the pressure. He said with a smile that it was no problem. In order to reduce the pressure on his side, I ordered Yang Hui of Dali to launch a fierce attack on GUI city of Hong''an group. With the help of this small fire, I will help to turn it into a big fire, and finally into a prairie fire! When we got to the east city, we saw that the two sides had already been angry. Wang Lei was flying out of his hand with a little locust stone. Who was pregnant? As long as the little locust stone hit the enemy''s key point, he died immediately. The technique was very powerful. I gently nodded my head. This guy can be said to be a great general. Suddenly, a man of Hong''an group attracted my attention. He was Zhuang Yubo, the leader of the group. He had great skill, and his Sabre skills were superb. The water of that pair of sabres couldn''t escape. In an instant, several brothers of our Tishang group suddenly fell down. I immediately started a fire, rushed to draw a sword and cut him. Then I drank loudly, "Zhuang Yubo, I''ve already been courteous to you. Why do you want to fight against our Tishang group? " Zhuang Yubo said with a ferocious smile, "Wang Fei, I had expected that you were a villain. I was really careless. I didn''t expect that you sent someone to watch us and exposed the plan ahead of time!" I gave a cold smile and said, "you just don''t want to be our brother at all. Since that''s the case, we don''t have to be merciful!" My husband digged the topic and yelled out: "brothers, there''s still a way to repent now. As long as you know how to repent, I, Wang Fei, promise to forget the past!" Although I said that, the Qingfeng sword in my hand has already cut off Zhuang Yubo. He is the leader, and his identity is only a little lower than Liu Tianda. Before, he said that he could make plans only when he saw Shi Liangjun. It must be just to delay time. This guy is very smart. I stabbed him. Zhuang Yubo''s double sabres were in the front of the block. His body was suddenly bounced back by me. I suddenly cut off two people who wanted to help him quickly block me. The green edge sword was on his neck in an instant. I smile and say: "another chance for you!" With a ferocious smile, Zhuang Yubo took out a grenade from his arms, which was about to be broken. I suddenly shrunk my eyes, stabbed a hole in my eye with a sword, grabbed the grenade in my hand, and drank loudly, "anti skeleton Zhuang Yubo is dead, if others don''t surrender, there will be no amnesty!" Chapter 516 But others are still fighting with our brothers and vowing to death. Since this is the case, don''t be merciful. We have more than 1000 people, and they have become ghosts. After the end of the battle, the surrender of other Hong''an groups in the east city rushed to the scene in a panic. It happened that our people were cleaning up the scene. I pointed to the brothers of Tishang group lying on the ground, gave them a cold look, and said: "I, Wang Fei, don''t want to commit more crimes. I think you can join Tishang group and share the prosperity, but Zhuang Yubo has two hearts, He secretly colluded with Hu De''an, and wanted to be an insider to attack us. He would surely kill this kind of grass on the wall Although they add up to a large number of people, Liu Chunfeng is right beside me. He is still carrying his sword and staring at them coldly. All these people nod their heads in fear and swear to be loyal to the emperor group. Originally, it was 800 people''s heart disease, so we successfully destroyed it, but I also lost 400 people here. I looked at the dead bodies of my brothers and felt sad. I had done my best, but I still kept sacrificing my brothers. When I saw that the opportunity was ripe, I controlled Liu Chunfeng and said to everyone, "my master Shi Liangjun has been killed by that son of a bitch. Brother Fei buried him himself. I don''t want to tell you the sad news. But there are still people who are loyal to Hong''an group and Hu De''an, brothers, Hu De''an, a vicious bastard, has already sent troops to attack the east city! " As soon as Liu Chunfeng''s voice fell, their faces were extremely ugly. I understood that they didn''t believe it. They said with a smile: "go, brothers, since they have joined the Tishang group, they are our brothers. In order not to embarrass you, let you fight with the invaders of the Hong''an group. Just watch this fight!" Hu De''an''s sending troops happened to follow my heart. Now I''m going to Lin''an City with a group of high-profile people, which place has already been beaten up¡ª¡ª At the moment, I have also activated Wujiang, a chess piece. He has also been poisoned. I order him to incite people in the team. Crying for justice for Shi Liangjun, the mood of those who surrendered was immediately aroused. All these people are the main force. Originally, they were not in line with the senior members of the Hong''an group. In addition, they were suppressed for a long time, and Shi Liangjun could survive. However, when they heard that Shi Liangjun had died, they had just seen the massacre of dissidents by our Tishang group, and their hearts finally relaxed. The leader of Hu De''an''s side is Guan Qinyan. It is said that he is a key figure in the Hongzi camp. This attack on Dongcheng was enthusiastically requested by him. When we arrived in Lin''an, we were very busy with each other. Guan Qinyan was strict with us and used two hatchets. This man was so powerful that he danced a pair of heavy hatchets like a tiger. I saw that this man was very strong and strong, Although the move is suffocating, the power of the move is unmatched. It''s unstoppable with one axe. It''s convenient for one person to fall down. "Wang Lei, kill him for me!" I immediately anger from the heart, a loud drink. Wang Lei heard my harmony, quickly threw out a few locust stones, hit Guan Qinyan, but although this guy looks clumsy, he can react very quickly¡® Dang Dang, Dang Dang, Dang Dang, Dang Dang, Dang Dang Dang, Dang Dang Dang, Dang Dang, Dang Dang, Dang Dang, Dang Dang, Dang Dang, Dang Dang Dang, Dang Dang Dang, Dang Dang Dang, Dang Dang Dang Dang, Dang Dang Dang Dang, Dang Dang Dang Dang Dang, Dang Dang Dang Dang Dang, Dang Dang Dang Dang Dang Dang Dang, Dang Dang Dang Dang Dang Dang Dang Dang, Dang, He asked 5000 people to take down a small east city and then stopped. It seems that he had colluded with Tishang group secretly for a long time. Fortunately, Master Wang urged the sect leader to let me find out. I really regret that I didn''t kill Shi Liangjun''s son of a bitch myself! " I immediately laughed. It seems that this guy only knows how to be brave. Hu De''an sent him to inspect, but he didn''t expect that he took the staff of the headquarters to fight against Dongcheng without saying a word. This happened to fall in my favor. I understand that Hu De''an and Shi Liangjun have a lot of friendship, so I don''t believe these things easily. Therefore, When interrogating Shi Liangjun, I took advantage of his being deceived and recorded the video, said a few words that he wanted to betray the Hong''an group, and then gave them to Yang Youchang, and asked him to find a way to let Hu De''an and the grand members of the Hong''an group see the video. I had already known who the traitor was from Liu Chunfeng''s mouth before. I really wronged Yang Youchang. The real undercover was long Qiang. Yang Youchang was still very loyal to our Tishang group. When I knew about this, I ordered him to go out of the east city quickly and go to Kunming city to deliver the video to Hu De''an and his gang, It is said that the staff of Shi Liangjun and Liu Chunfeng''s headquarters have already betrayed the Hong''an group. If it is true, my wisdom works, and Hu De''an is also dizzy. He actually sent such a fool to solve these problems. It seems that Hong''an group without Shi Liangjun is a big stupid bear and has no brain at all. Liu Chunfeng angrily and loudly drank: "Guan Qinyan, that bastard of Hu De''an dares to kill my master. If Feige doesn''t see it in time, I will die. Today, I will leave you here and let Hu De''an know the bull of our Dishang group!" Naturally, I controlled what he said, so as to further alienate the relationship between the two sides and make their relationship deteriorate completely. Those who belong to our dieshang group will no longer have the heart to be in the state of affairs. "Liu Chunfeng, you son of a bitch, I''ll clean up the door now, and you can go down with your short-lived ghost master for company." Guan Qinyan is on fire. He roars and scolds. He doesn''t even have a retort. He looks a little happy on his cheek. He estimates that his relationship with Shi Liangjun is very bad, otherwise he won''t be so happy. My heart moved violently. It seems that the internal strife of Hong''an group is very serious. Shi Liangjun estimated that he had seen through all these before, and then he was surprised. I didn''t expect that he was so cheap. As soon as he finished, he pulled out his gun and started shooting at Liu Chunfeng. I quickly knocked Liu Chunfeng down. The bullet flew over my scalp and hit the people behind me. The subdued team immediately started fire, shouting that they were going to get justice for Liu Chunfeng. I did all this on purpose. They roared and rushed up. I didn''t stop them. The purpose was to make them betray Hongan group and submit to us. Chapter 517 Guan Qinyan is also a cold hum, and then commands the two thousand people he brings to stand with them. I quickly and loudly drank a sentence: "brothers, let''s get justice together for boss Cheng!" With that, I rushed up to fight with the team of Hongzi camp, and others rushed with me. In an instant, their two thousand hands were surrounded by three thousand of us. I became more and more brave in the war, and one sword after another cut down, and one more corpse fell on the ground. These demoted generals look at me so brave, the momentum is soaring, even the eyes also show a little worship, it seems that I am so moved by the spirit of being the first. They originally believed in Shi Liangjun and Liu Chunfeng. They didn''t agree with the people of hongziying. Now they have a good chance to get back justice. How can they be merciful and ask Guan Qinyan''s subordinates for their lives with a knife. Guan Qinyan finally felt that the people in our Tishang group didn''t look so weak and vulnerable. As soon as their face changed, they wanted to go out with a cry. I looked at him fiercely and drank loudly: "Guan Qinyan dog thing, you dare to fight against my brother Liu Chunfeng, so leave your life behind!" With that, I stepped on the ground with two legs and jumped on him. Qingfeng sword slashed right and left and knocked all the people and horses in front of me under the sword. It wasn''t long before I came to Guan Qinyan''s body and struck him on the head. He was so shocked that he put two hatchets in front of him in a panic, trying to stop my attack. I gave a cold smile, and the inner strength of my body started to surge. The green sword suddenly slashed, and the sword in my hand cut him in two! I yelled at the top of my voice: "brothers, Guan Qinyan is dead. Kill these bastards who don''t treat boss Cheng and Liu Chunfeng seriously, and ask them to go to the yellow spring to repent!" People from Hong''an group have lost their support, but they are still struggling hard. When they retreat, they still stand with our brothers and have a huge voice. However, there are so many people in Hong''an group. One by one, their people fall down one by one, and they are split into meat sauce in an instant. In an instant, another round of attack is launched. They are all elite, But we still have to face this one-sided bloodshed. Among the calcium carbide sparks, there were less than a thousand of them. They were all surrounded by us, but I didn''t persuade them. These people were all senior members of the Hong''an group. They were very loyal to the dark forces, and the probability of success was very small. Since they had such a good opportunity, they were all chopped into meat sauce, Pay homage to the spirits of our dead brothers of Tishang group! I had already killed red eye, stained with blood, and my arms were numb, but I still took my brother behind me to fight against them. The opponents are not vegetarians. Even though the number of them is decreasing, they are determined to fight back. With these 1000 or so people, they have left hundreds of our brothers alive. More than 30 minutes later, the battle was finally over. I counted the remaining men and horses. We lost 400 people. Our brothers who had just surrendered to us also lost hundreds of people. Many of them were injured. I can''t help thinking that the people in Hongzi camp are really brave and ruthless. They fight bravely against the enemy, and it''s hard to fight bravely, Under the adverse situation, we have been killed and injured so much. It''s really awesome. Fortunately, Hu De''an got dizzy and sent Guan Qinyan, a fool, as a pioneer. Only then can the people of Hongzi camp be easily killed by our Tishang group. Hu De''an lost Shi Liangjun and Liu Chunfeng. All the remaining staff of Shanzi camp belong to our Tishang group. This will leave him with incomplete Hongzi camp and xuanzi camp, as well as the branch power of several cities, The strength of Hong''an group has been sharply reduced by almost half, and it is no longer the huge power of Yunnan Province. What''s more, Shi Liangjun, his cadre and chief staff officer, is dead, and Liu Chunfeng, the new leader, is under my control. At this time, I already have a certain number in my heart, and Hong''an group can''t make any big waves any more! But to my surprise, when I was in full bloom, a trick had already targeted me, and the greatest danger in my life began to come. After the first World War, Hong''an group finally felt the key of the problem, and Hu De''an did not dare to tease Hu Xu any more. Although it is widely publicized that we want to kill the anti bony boy of Hong''an group, the thunder and rain are small, and there is no real scale invasion. We have recovered the east city and recruited 2000 people. Now we need to make some adjustments, and then attack Kunming. After all, Kunming is the capital of Yunnan Province, and the main force of Hong''an group is also concentrated here. If we don''t find out the situation, we will go deep alone. Once Shi Liangjun or Liu Chunfeng, who are good at scheming, reappear in the Hong''an group, we are afraid that the Tishang group will fall into a dilemma. Yang Hui called and said that he had already invaded the central part of GUI City, but the magic gun ability of Hong''an group was too strong. He was also located in the hinterland of Hong''an group and did not dare to go deep without authorization, so he circled around GUI city and watched the branch of GUI city from afar. I praised him for his good work, so he should win steadily in order to win a hundred battles. At this time, the fighting capacity of Hong''an group and US has been changing. At a glance, the team of Hong''an group now estimates that there are still 5000 fighting capacity, with only Kunming City, D City, K city and half of Guangxi city as its branch. The other branches are all second-class and third-class forces. In my eyes, they are vulnerable. As long as you win these three and a half cities and kill all the remaining forces of Hong''an group in Kunming, the whole Yunnan Province will be in the hands of our Tishang group! of course. The field of Hongan group has been reduced in a large area. The main cities of Tongshi, Dali and half of Guishi are all under our Tishang group. Our forces mainly surround the remaining elites in Kunming. They can''t escape. After we have straightened out, we can invade on a large scale. Hu De''an''s subordinates include Yang Youchang, a traitor of our Tishang group, as well as the silent infiltration of the personnel of the wolf special operation team. In only two days, we can control the main leaders of the remaining forces, before the war. Send a magic gun team to snipe some of their leaders and make them go into chaos. Finally, when their fighting spirit is depressed, let''s make a strong attack again, and their resistance can be defused in an instant. I know from Liu Chunfeng who the undercover is, and I didn''t make it public. Now the war situation is more clear. There''s no need to show any respect for that eyesore. This bastard can make me and the brothers of Tishang group fall down in Tongshi. Many brothers also died because of him. Let him go down and pay for the dead brothers. Chapter 518 At noon, long Qiang was escorted out by Liu Yulong. When I saw him, Liu Yulong knocked him out and told me that two more brothers died when he arrested him. After all, every member of the special action team of warwolf was one of the best in a hundred. It seemed that this loss could not be avoided. Liu Yulong said that long Qiang would commit suicide when he was arrested. Fortunately, Zhang Gang''s quick reaction knocked him out. Later, he was given a lot of tranquilizers to save his life. I can''t stop laughing coldly. It seems that what Su Yihui said is true. Long Qiang and Su Yihui are special action team of war wolves, and they have already defected to our Tishang group. Thinking of Tom, a mysterious man, I feel a sense of fear. Su Yihui has already said that he is just a very ordinary small piece, and there are many pieces higher than him behind him. Although the best way is to gather and kill all the members of the special operation team of warwolves in Tishang group, I still firmly believe that there are a large number of loyal brothers like Zhang Gang, Lin Guangrong and Li Shihai. They would rather forgive ten traitors than kill one. This is my principle. I called Lang Shanqiang over and asked him if there were any other poisonous insect techniques in Buyi village, such as self indulgence and bewitching, which could make the people in the middle obey the control of the people under the control of the poisonous insect. However, Lang Shanqiang''s reaction this time made me very disappointed. He didn''t know very well. After my education, he didn''t dare to be unkind to him after self indulgence and bewitching, He has completely obeyed my orders, and I don''t think he dare to hide anything from me. He didn''t use his mind to tempt him. I sent someone to wake long Qiang up. The moment he woke up, he saw me and rushed up to me. It seemed that I had a deep blood feud with him. I frowned and said coldly, "long Qiang, as a member of the special action team of war wolves and the monitor of Tongshi, you also have some power. Why do you help Liu Chunfeng to harm our brothers, Where the Tishang group treats you badly, you have to be dissatisfied with it! " Long Qiang didn''t fall in the trap when I said that he wanted to play hard to get. On the contrary, he looked at me with red eyes and swore, "Wang Fei, don''t make me sick. What''s Hongan group? What''s his ability to command us? Give me a forthright one, just like Su Yihui!" I shook my head and said, "long Qiang, Su Yihui committed suicide and killed himself." When Su Yihui was dying, he still felt regret, but long Qiang had long been stubborn. As soon as I finished, he said, "Wang Fei, you son of a bitch, we work for the Tishang group, but you''ve been playing with women all the time. You don''t care about the Tishang group at all. I really hate Liu Chunfeng for being a rice bucket, I didn''t leave you in Tongshi! " I knew from Liu Chunfeng''s mouth that long Qiang took the initiative to contact him and told each other all about our tracks and plans. Only then could there be bloody scenes in Tongshi. Liu Chunfeng wanted to tell Shi Liangjun to gather the strength of his brothers and leave me in Tongshi, but the latter wanted to have a foothold in Hong''an group in the future, I''d rather give up and take down Dongcheng and other places. That''s why we barely escaped in Tongshi. I can''t help sighing. All the time, I regard all the members of Tishang group as my brothers. I think Tishang group has never treated anyone badly. If they have made contributions, they will be rewarded. If they have made contributions, they will be punished. The welfare treatment is excellent. But he actually looks at me like this. Is it hard for me to manage hard, expand Dongcheng, take the lead and fight to the death? Is this all a joke? My heart is full of resentment. I don''t know how many people like them have been brainwashed behind them. I really regret that I used them all at once. If I keep one, I can feed it to this person, and then I can take out a list of agents from his mouth. But after a while, long Qiang''s status is not as good as Su Yihui''s, and the latter has been regarded as an abandoned son, Long Qiang doesn''t know much. Some of me waved my hand in frustration, saying that Wang Lei and Qiu Xinyi went to kill long Qiang and publicized his crimes in the Tishang group. On the one hand, they intimidated other secret agents who were hiding. On the other hand, they showed that the Tishang group had strict discipline and that there was no good end to being a traitor. I don''t want to see my former brothers executed in front of me, and then I don''t follow them. I feel depressed and everything is out of order, so I''m a little worried. I took Liu Chunfeng to the room and asked about the news about Jolie, but the asshole knew very little about it. The smoke bomb in Tongshi city in the past came from Shi Liangjun''s mouth inadvertently. It seemed that he used this move to make me crazy, so that he did some rebellious things, made the boss angry, and used the national machine to deal with me. I just put down my heart and said in my heart, "Wu Xiaoyun, wait for me for a few days, just take the Hong''an group. I will go to Buyi village to rescue you myself." I don''t know what to do with Liu Chunfeng. He showed his face in front of the two thousand men who surrendered. He couldn''t kill him for a while. Otherwise, his heart would be lax. But as he lives on, it can be seen from the present situation that his heart is very firm. It seems that his self indulgence and bewitching were ineffective at that time. Once he is left, one day he will wake up and pretend that he is still under my control, It''s going to cause me a lot of trouble For this reason, I deliberately ordered Lang Shanqiang to find out where the problem was, but the final result made me laugh and cry. Lang Shanqiang has cultivated a few of them, but because I ordered him to finish the experiment as soon as possible, the fifth one didn''t become a complete adult. The results are good or bad. In other words, Liu Chunfeng has the possibility of opening his eyes naturally. I scolded him bloody, but now it''s already like this. Killing him doesn''t help. I have to imprison Liu Chunfeng for the time being and tell him to go to other branches to fight. When I felt a big headache, a good news came from heaven. Almost all the unhappiness brought to me by Chen Peng''s betrayal of Tishang group disappeared here for a moment. "Feige, it''s me. I''m Xiaoyu. The moment I picked up the phone. A very familiar sound came into my ears, just like the sounds of nature. My thinking was a little blank for a moment. I knew that it was all caused by the surge of blood caused by excitement. With the sound of Feige, my eyes turned red instantly, and my eyes were moist. I said softly, "I can hear you at last. Son of a bitch, what''s the matter with you? " Chapter 519 Xiaoyu''s voice was still so low. He laughed for a while and sobbed, "thank you for your concern. I''m very good here." His words are as few as ever. I could see a sorry smile on his lips. I don''t know where the anger came from, so I swore: "you fool, you can''t find someone to come back and risk your life. Even if you kill Dongfang Lei, do you know how I live these days? Do you still have my brother in your eyes? " Xiaoyu coughed lightly, laughed and said: "brother Fei, you can take 120 hearts. I''m ok. The news is urgent during this period. I can''t tell you in time. It''s me who''s bad. Please forgive me As soon as he finished, I was on fire and said, "you son of a bitch, where did you die. I''ve sent so many people to inquire about you. What a surprise! There is no news at all He paused for a moment, his voice revealed a sense of sadness, youyou said: "I didn''t see the brother you sent. The last time I wanted to give you a call, I wanted to report peace, but I was seen by the people of Tianhe meeting at that time. Fortunately, I was saved by a friend." He said that. After waiting for a long time, he slowly said, "I understand. All the brothers have been killed and Chen Peng has defected." When he said this, his voice was already shaking. I knew that he was reluctant to tell me Chen Peng''s rebellion. He didn''t know that I had seen it with Chen Peng. After such a long time, my mind had been tempered and very stable, and even a trace of sadness would flow from the bottom of my heart. I said, "I already know. Where are you now?" Xiaoyu didn''t answer my question for the first time. Instead, he asked, "brother Fei, he will come back in the future, right?" When I heard what he said, I felt like a knife in my heart. For a moment, this silly boy still had a fantasy in his heart. What he thought first was not his own safety, but Chen Peng who had already betrayed the Tishang group. I, Xiaoyu and local dog, we three climbed up step by step and got to this position. Unfortunately, as our momentum increased, we spent less and less time together. Now it has become such a situation again. I''m really sorry. Maybe I could not achieve this result if I tried harder before. I said: "Xiaoyu, don''t talk about him. Where are you now? I''ll pick you up." Xiaoyu said: "Feige, I''m very safe. Now I''m in Wulan town in Russia. I plan to return to B city from here." I was surprised that this guy had gone abroad. I quickly asked, "where did you go?" Xiaoyu said with a smile, "Dongfang Lei has been ordering people to chase us. I''m also forced to have nowhere to go, so I have to come here. Don''t worry, the power of Tianhe Hui hasn''t extended here, so we''re safe." I couldn''t help laughing. This guy is really capable of making trouble. As expected, the more stuffy the oil bottle is, the more serious it is. Before I could speak, he said with a smile, "brother Fei, I firmly grasped Dongfang Feixue, Dongfang Lei''s baby daughter, which is Chen Peng''s fiancee. I almost fell into her hands. Fortunately, Tony saved me." I couldn''t laugh or cry. I guessed it right. Xiaoyu was surprised this time. It''s really lucky that he ran into a noble man. I don''t talk nonsense any more. I said, "you stay there now. Don''t go anywhere. I''ll go to pick you up immediately. Tianhe society is powerful in China. Once you run into a strong one, it''s dangerous." I really don''t want to wait any longer. He has been away for several months, but I haven''t had a good sleep. Now I finally get in touch with him. I''m afraid that once something goes wrong, I''m really sorry. I dare not neglect it, even if the plan to attack Hong''an group is stranded for a few days, I also have to let Xiaoyu come back to me safely! But as soon as I finished, a rude voice came from the phone: "Damn, are you Xiaoyu''s boss? When I''m by his side, he can have an accident. Don''t say that Dongfang Lei is coming, but all the people of Tianhe meeting are coming. My TMD can also take my little darling to retreat safely! " He speaks Chinese fluently. I think I''ve heard that Tony is speaking. He calls Xiaoyu "little darling". I feel uneasy in my heart. Does Xiaoyu have any passion? He won''t be broken in this period of time. I had no way to speak in time when Tony was thundering in the microphone. "Oh, Xiaoyu, why don''t you Chinese know how to repay your kindness at all? We are good friends now, very good friends. After protecting you for such a long time, can''t you still like me?" I immediately burst into a cold sweat, how foreign men are good, Xiaoyu is born beautiful, but not so much charm. Xiaoyu didn''t know what to scold until he got back the phone. He tried to dissuade me from going to pick him up in person. He waited in Wulan town for two days. After Tony had made arrangements, he came back. But I vetoed, leaving no room for him to refute. Without saying a word, he put down his mobile phone, put on his coat and left the room. Dongfang Feixue is a time bomb. I''m afraid Xiaoyu has just stepped on China''s territory in front of one leg, and the special organization of Tianhe will smell the smell coming. I don''t trust to give Xiaoyu to a foreigner, although he is called Russia''s first killer. It''s a long way to go. I won''t take no one with me. Among the group, only Yang Hui, Zhang Kangjian, Xiao Yu, Zhang Gang and Wang Lei are my favorite. After thinking about it, I ordered Zhang Gang and Wang Lei to take Liu Yulong and Qiu Xinyi to see the world. These two people are flexible, brave and resourceful. They should be cultivated well, Maybe it''s just a little Yu, but Qiu Xinyi said that he still had to keep in touch with Lu Li and couldn''t get out. I had to go for a walk with him. Zhang Gang arrived at the airport two and a half hours later. I, together with Liu Yulong and Wang Lei, and a group of ten people got on the flight. For insurance, I asked Tian boguan to come with his magic gun team to reinforce us. Once we met the assassin organization of the peace day meeting, we would have a way to deal with it. To my surprise, Zhang lie arrived at the airport ahead of time. When he saw me, he half knelt down and said, "brother Fei, let me follow you." I agreed with him with a smile. I''m very optimistic about this guy. It''s a good choice to take him with me. Chapter 520 We got on the flight and arrived at Baocheng in the evening. This place is far away from the base camp. Our special operation team of war wolf has not penetrated here yet. There is no influence of our Tishang group here, so we have to solve the problem of food and accommodation by ourselves. It''s only 400 kilometers from Baocheng to B city. I didn''t want to stay any longer. I sent someone to rent four cars and prepare some food and necessary things. The place was cold, so I sent someone to buy some military coats to keep out the cold. Our guys will stay when they go out. After all, we have to cross the border. Even if I have the identity of the national security agency, I can''t show it casually. Once Zhang Linfeng''s attention is aroused, he will immediately think that the person who kidnapped Dongfang Feixue is Xiao Yu. At that time, we will be in danger. After all, this is the task ordered by the leader. Even if he wants to help me, he doesn''t have the courage. As for weapons, city B is close to the border. There is constant friction all day. The more chaotic the place is, the less worried it is that it will not be able to buy weapons. More than 400 kilometers is about four or five hours'' drive. We are not familiar with the situation here, and we can''t seem to be speeding at will in Sichuan and Yunnan Province. Once we have been targeted, it will be bad. Anyway, Xiaoyu is very safe now, and no matter how anxious we are, we can''t afford to spend so much time. As soon as the car arrived at the intersection of alecheng expressway, I saw a road card set up on the road. I saw a large number of police cars parked on the road. A large number of tiger backed police were seriously checking the passing vehicles. I frowned and felt a little bad in my heart. The new province has always been very chaotic, so the military and police forces are very strong, but there are some special residents here. The state often has a soft heart towards these young people, and all kinds of favorable policies are constantly adopted, but on the contrary, disputes and wars are frequent here, and even there was a great turmoil at the beginning. If the last leader had not calmed them down with thunder, something might have happened. City B is located at the border, but the investigation will be stricter, but as soon as we get here, we bump into each other. I have to be careful. Xiaoyu didn''t come back for such a long time, because the people of Tianhe meeting kept chasing and killing, maybe they had already found their location. It''s just that Russia is the world of blades. In front of him, the strength of the people of Tianhe meeting is not enough. I guess City B is not safe. Maybe the people of Tianhe meeting have already taken aim here. Zhu''s face is bigger than the sky. The leader made a speech, and all the staff of each department got up. We are walking on thin ice now. If we are careless, we will be killed. We will never show any flaws. Zhang Gang cast a look and asked me what to do. I shook my head and said, "it''s OK. Please don''t act rashly. We''re here to do business, not to make trouble. Let''s ask them to check. " When Zhang Gang wanted to speak, I was shocked. "You have guns?" he asked Zhang Gang blushed. Seeing that I was angry, he quickly nodded his head to explain. I widened my eyes and looked at him. My brothers were spoiled by me all day. They were all impatient guys. As soon as they came here, they quietly bought weapons. As soon as there was a flurry on his cheek, I knew that none of these guys could stop. I waved my hand and said, "it''s OK. Don''t tighten your nerves. Maybe it''s just a routine examination." I comfort them like this, but my heart has already sunk down. It seems that this mission is doomed to have some unhappy things. I thought to myself that if I go back, I must clean up these guys and tell them to restrain themselves, otherwise they will be dragged to the brim. This kind of arrogant mentality will not exist. Before long, the interrogation came in front of us. A pretty policewoman knocked on the car window. Zhang Gang rolled it down and said, "ah, beautiful policewoman sister, what can I do for you? Brother is not free now. Would you like to leave a phone number and have dinner in the evening? " I opened my eyes impolitely and looked at him. He just sat upright. These guys have been single for decades. When they see a beautiful woman, they are out of their wits. They don''t care about each other''s identity. This policewoman is obviously a novice. She probably just graduated from the police school. After Zhang Gang finished, her pretty face was slightly red, and her cheeks were puffed with anger. She gave Zhang Gang a look of hate and hatred, and drank loudly: "open the door, all of you come down, accept the security check!" I waved to show that Liu Yulong and Wang Lei beside me jumped out of the car. At this time, I saw the policewoman''s face clearly. She has a pretty delicate face and curved willow eyebrows. At this time, her delicate and smooth cheeks are red, which makes her very lovely. She is not tall, and she looks like a little over 1.6 meters. However, when she is wearing a police uniform, she looks concave and convex. The bottom of the police skirt just covers her knees, and her legs are slender and straight, It was as if a gust of wind could break her legs. B city''s temperature has already been a little low, her legs are cold a little trembling, but small hands or holding a police stick, malicious looking at us, it seems that in her heart has already recognized that we are bad people. After we got out of the car, she looked at us with the detector and made sure we had no dangerous weapons. Then she bent into the car to check. When she smelled the smell in the car, she could not help wrinkling her nose. Zhang Gang learned a bird call and said, "Hey, little sister police, you can''t find anything like this. I''m afraid your little nose is not smart enough, Why don''t you pull a police dog to look for it? We have a lot of white powder hidden in the car. Once you carelessly let us go and your leader wants to give you little shoes, you won''t hurt big brother. " The beautiful policewoman immediately propped up her slender waist, turned around and gave a low drink, and kicked her towards Zhang Gang. Zhang Gang was so easy to be attacked. She twisted her body and grasped one of her legs tightly, and gently touched it. Beautiful little policewoman bashfully fell the baton and hit him. As soon as he stepped back, he pulled the policewoman to the ground. I yelled at her throat and said, "Zhang Gang, be polite to this policewoman, don''t make trouble!" At this time, he slowly let go of the beautiful policewoman. Seeing that she was about to fall down when she couldn''t stand, he quickly took two or three steps forward, grabbed her waist, and turned for a week before fixing her body. The pretty policewoman pushed her away in a panic. Originally, the pretty policewoman had a little blush on her face. She turned to the policeman and said angrily, "master, they are not good people!" Chapter 521 The policewoman is so beautiful. She must be a little famous person in the police station of city B. before she yelled, a group of policemen gathered around her. A middle-aged man came up with a frown and asked in a low voice: "what do you do?" There were ten people in our four cars, and they all stopped together. He saw that we were not vulgar at a glance. I saw the cautious look in his eyes. His hand had already been on his waist. He didn''t have to think that it was a gun. Zhang Gang still wanted to speak. I quickly stopped him with my eyes, walked forward and said with a smile, "this police officer, we are businessmen from Guangxi who come to B city to do business. This is my certificate and business card." I gave him a gold-plated business card. Before I came here, I told someone to make some fake identities for us. Now my identity is "general manager of Guangxi XX Liquor Group Co., Ltd." in order to prevent Zhang Linfeng from staring at me, so I expected that the person who tied up Dongfang Feixue was a local dog. But I didn''t expect that the wind here was so tight. Zhang Gang was very happy today, I don''t know what happened. Seeing this beautiful policewoman, I have no sense at all. The middle-aged man took a look with one hand. The other hand was still on the handle of the gun. A touch of doubt passed between his eyebrows. With a gentle wave of his big hand, he said that the policeman behind him was checking the car. I gave him a cold look, but didn''t make a sound, and let all our brothers stand aside. Zhang Gang cat waist said, "brother Fei, it should be OK, we bought a few knives, did not buy a gun." I immediately got angry and drank in a low voice: "shut up!" At this time, he just closed his mouth. The knife was hidden very deep, but it was still turned out by the police. A policeman with thin eyebrows and eyes ran to the middle-aged police with a knife and said happily, "Uncle Luo, officer Tonglin is right. These people are all dangerous elements. There are a lot of controlled knives here." As soon as he finished speaking, the police standing nearby immediately surrounded us with long guns and short cannons. Before the middle-aged man spoke, the young police with thin eyebrows and eyes drank loudly: "arrest all these people!" I snorted coldly in my heart. This fool clearly likes that beautiful policewoman named Tong Lin. when he saw Zhang Gang''s bad words, he specially made trouble for us. Zhang Gang and they also have a sense of propriety. Where can they buy powerful knives like mountain knives? They are just a few kitchen knives. This person obviously exaggerates the truth. I said with a cold smile: "officer, let''s go to see friends. Is it illegal to bring some local kitchen knives?" Zhang Gang echoed: "yes, yes, I love cooking, can''t I? I used to be a cook. I can''t leave my kitchen knife. My future daughter-in-law will definitely say "good" after tasting my cooking skills When he said that, he threw an ambiguous look at Tong Lin, hoping that the saliva in the corner of his mouth would flow down. I knew it immediately in my heart. This product has a crush on Tong Lin. I gave him a hard kick to show that he would stop talking. Tong Lin also gave him a cold look. At this time, he retreated to my back and stopped. He muttered softly: "brother Fei, you old man have a lot of money. Please show mercy. You old man don''t want to be in the limelight any more. You''ve found so many sister-in-law, so let the little policewoman go to your brother." I stumbled and almost fell down. This guy is a fan of sex. He was worried that I would take over love. What kind of person am I. The middle-aged man looked at me coldly, trying to see a flaw on my cheek, but I looked at him calmly with a smile instead of a smile. After a minute''s stalemate, he couldn''t carry it. He said, "the knife you are carrying is more than the normal size of the kitchen knife. It''s illegal. Please go back with us for safety inspection." I suddenly look cold down, he this is to iron heart trouble us. Before I could make a sound in time, the policeman with small eyes made trouble in our car and cried, "Uncle Luo, they have heroin in their car!" That public security just finished, immediately around our public security all pulled out the gun, the muzzle all aimed at us. He looked at us and said, "don''t move, hold your head in both hands!" The 30-year-old man grabbed the gun in both hands and pointed it at my head. His eyes flashed a cold light and he said slowly, "who are you?" I took a look at Zhang Gang, they all shook their heads, I frowned. Our Tishang group has never been poisoned. This time I''m bringing all the strongest brothers in Tishang business school. They won''t do this kind of stupid thing for the sake of a small profit. I reacted in an instant. It seems that when we enter Baocheng, or even start from Dongcheng, someone will stare at us. The situation is very tense. I believe if we act rashly, the public security will immediately pull the trigger and shoot us. Since they found heroin from our car, there is a lot of hard evidence and a lot of weight. I can see hundreds of grams at a glance, which is a big crime of beheading. Xuanyuan''s relevant departments stipulate that more than 100 grams of heroin can be sentenced to death, which is enough to shoot us for four or five rounds. I know there must be an eye behind us. If we don''t deal with this again. It''s not easy to do. I''m going to take out the work permit of the national security agency from my arms. The 30-year-old man immediately shrinks his eyes and drinks loudly, "don''t move, I''ll pull the trigger again!" I took a cold look at him, put my hand into my arms, took out the certificate, and drank loudly: "it''s not too late to see it again!" He saw the national emblem on the certificate that fell on the ground. He was surprised and twisted his head. He said to Tong Lin, who was already stunned and stood aside: "take it." Tong Lin, a rousing spirit, was awake at this time. She picked it up to attack. The 30-year-old man took a look at it and changed his face. He said: "don''t do it first. I''ll ask for instructions." He said he would hand the gun to Tonglin, the little girl firmly walking while holding the gun, arms are trembling, guess is the first time to encounter this kind of big scene. I know that Zhang Gang has a crush on her, so he gave him a wink. At this time, he understood what I mean, smashed his mouth and said with a smile, "officer Tonglin, we are not bad guys. My boss is also a government worker. After a while, you will understand. Don''t go off the fire. If you go off the fire, you will be in prison." I hate the iron in my heart. This smelly boy will be stupid when he sees this woman. Don''t hold a sly smile in his mouth. Who will think you are a good man. Chapter 522 It seems that in the future, we need to coach them in their skills of teasing younger sisters, otherwise the brothers are all single and will be laughed at by others. If it is true, Tong Lin''s face full of angry looks stares at Zhang Gang, disdainful, silent. At the moment, the middle-aged public security officer Luo Shucai came running in a hurry, sweating on his head, came to the front, waved his hand quickly, and drank loudly, "all of you, put down your guns!" At this time, the police nearby obeyed the instructions. Uncle Luo wanted to take the pistol from Tong Lin, but he didn''t expect that the girl was too nervous and her hands were stiff. When he reached out, he suddenly pressed the trigger finger. "Bang!" With the sound of a gun, everyone was surprised. Fortunately, when she pulled the trigger, her waist softened, and the bullet shot upward and missed. "Ah...", Zhang Gang a pain hum, then fell on the ground, covered his arm with pain. Uncle Luo snatched back the pistol and quickly turned off the insurance. Seeing this, I was relieved. He quickly ran up to make amends. I shook my head, pointed to the frightened Tonglin and said, "you hurt my people by mistake, you are responsible for taking care of him." I lengthened my face and looked solemn. In fact, I cut Zhang Gang''s arm with a dagger. This guy acted as if he was real. Knowing that I was helping him, he fell to the ground like a sawed stump. Tonglin muddled point head, trot up to pull Zhang Gang to his arms, press on his scar, water Lingling big eyes already covered with a layer of dense mist, wronged way: "sorry." Zhang Gang, an eager guy, arched his head in other people''s arms and pretended to be very serious, "officer Tonglin, you must be responsible for me." Tong Lin nodded, did not see that Zhang Gang was pretending, Luo Shujing, a look will understand. But with me, he would not tear it down. He walked up to me and said with a smile, "Mr. Wang, I''m sorry, we don''t know your identity very well. Please don''t blame me." I waved my hand and said that I would not put it in my heart. He just put it in his heart at this time. I frowned and said, "officer Luo, I actually have drugs in my car. It''s a big thing, but I have a task. You must thoroughly investigate this matter and catch those criminals who want to blame us!" The national security agency has a special identity. How can it do this kind of collusion? Officer Luo naturally completely believed it and kept nodding. I called Liu Yulong in front of them and told them to tell them where to rent a car and buy things. In addition, I also told them who they had run into in the middle of the journey. It must be someone who had a hand in Baocheng. This is by no means simple. It may be a big trick. We can''t wait. After Liu Yulong''s specific recollection, I can be sure that the drugs should have been put on the fuel tank when we were refueling. At that time, only they could approach our car. We turned around and left for a while, but there was no one in the car, so they started to move. I hummed coldly in my heart, and put it in my heart. I''m not afraid. They''re staring at us, and they must hate us. With their help, we can know exactly what is sacred and dare to provoke Laozi. We have been delayed for a long time. It''s almost dark. I''m still pretending to be Zhang Gang''s hard kick. He gets up from Tong Lin''s arms at this time. The beautiful policewoman bandages him. But when she bandages him, she sees the scar. At this time, she knows that she has been cheated. She steps on Zhang Gang with a silly smile and turns away. Zhang Gang asked police officer Luo for her call, and we got on the bus. After passing the road card, Zhang Gang waved to Tong Lin, who was standing beside the police car, but the latter didn''t appreciate it. After throwing the stick at him, our car passed the road card. Zhang Gang sat in the car for a dull moment, then he said in a voice: "brother Fei, I''m sinking." He looked at me pitifully. I laughed and scolded: "you''ve done so many things. I haven''t taught you. Now I''m still thinking about that girl. Are you still a member of the Tishang group?" I don''t blame him in my heart. It''s justifiable to be young and do stupid things for women. Who hasn''t been young. As soon as Zhang Gang blushed, he wanted to say sorry. I waved my hand and said, "I''ve experienced it before. It''s nothing. Tishang group doesn''t have so many rules, but we must be careful. When we first arrived, some people made trouble for us, and then we have to be careful." After hearing what I said, Zhang Gang, Liu Yulong and Wang Lei all gently nodded their heads, and their cheeks were murderous. I gently point the head, they finally feel safe, and no longer say, leaning on the seat to rest. The car sped into city B and got off the highway. When I got to danniao County, which borders Wulan Town, it was already near midnight. In order to see the local dog quickly, I didn''t plan to stay here. Without saying a word, I crossed the border overnight and found the local dog. Then I felt at ease. All of a sudden, Zhang Linfeng''s call came. I picked it up, and he said in an urgent voice: "Wang Fei, how did you go to city B?" At that time, Zhang Linfeng would get information. By that time, my track would be exposed. I didn''t expect that there was a mistake. It was really bad luck. I said faintly: "I heard that the scenery here is pleasant, so I came to travel. What can I do for you?" He didn''t listen to my nonsense at all, and said: "it''s a coincidence that the people of Tianhe meeting stick their feet up, and then you follow. It seems that you are born enemies." I was shocked in my heart. Did Tianhe Hui already know that Dongfang Feixue was kidnapped by local dogs? As soon as Zhang Linfeng opened his mouth, I knew that I thought too much. "It happened. You do me another favor. We found out that Dongfang Feixue was kidnapped by Tony. They are now in Russia''s Wulan town bordering on danniao county. Help me to save her. " I gave a cold smile. Is it possible? I''ve decided to go against the law. I knew at once that they had just located the local dogs. However, it''s not clear that the culprit is actually a local dog. In this way, the National Security Bureau will not act easily with Tony''s identity. Otherwise, Zhang Linfeng won''t call me and beg me. I said with a cold smile: "Colonel Zhang, Dongfang Feixue was captured by foreigners. It''s none of my business. Is there no one in your national security bureau? I have to do it every time." Zhang Linfeng paused for a moment, then said with a bitter smile, "good friend. I can''t help it. The identity of the national security agency is too sensitive to cross the border. A group of people from the Tianhe meeting went up, but they didn''t know what was going on. With the experience and lessons of the last time, they are now in city B, stirring up the wind and rain all day, causing City B to collapse. The leader was shocked. He told me to find Dongfang Feixue in three days and return her to Dongfang Lei. Otherwise, once the old guy lost his temper, Xuanyuan would have to shake three times. " Chapter 523 I smile coldly in my heart. The Tianhe meeting is really bold. It''s so careless that they want people to go to the blade field. They don''t know the heaven and the earth. What they can''t deal with is thrown to the National Security Bureau, which makes Zhang Linfeng worried. Even I have to follow the bad luck. It''s so wise. I asked coldly, "who is the leader of the meeting this time?" Zhang took a long breath and said, "he''s your old friend." As soon as he didn''t speak, I asked, "Chen Peng?" He said "well" quietly, and my heart sank in an instant. I thought it would take some time for us to meet each other, but I didn''t expect it to come so fast. Zhang Linfeng explained: "Dongfang Feixue is Chen Peng''s fiancee, and Dongfang Lei is also very anxious. The day before yesterday, I don''t know how Tianhe meeting got the news. It was only when I said that Tony was out of Wulan town in Russia at this moment that I realized it. I was also puzzled to say that with the ability of the national security agency, I didn''t find this person for such a long time. It turned out that they were hiding abroad." I irritable stopped him, coldly said: "Captain Zhang, Dongfang Feixue is not my fiancee, Chen Peng is no longer my brother. I''m here for only one purpose, that is to travel. For other things, it''s up to you who you want to do and how you want to do it! " As soon as my voice fell to the ground, I put down my mobile phone and got impatient. I said in my heart, "Chen Peng, we have to meet again. This time, I''m in your field. Are you going to pick me up?" I learned from Zhang Linfeng that the news had changed, and the situation was urgent, so Liu Yulong and local dogs bought a pistol, a dagger and all kinds of other combat necessities for each of us on the black market of danniao county. We put on our military coats and put a package on each person''s back. With a gentle wave of my big hand, I took you to the border post halfway up the mountain. In the big woods here, danniao county is a mountain city with high mountains for natural danger, so it''s safe. When we got to the sentry post, we had already exposed our tracks. There was no need to cover up. I showed out the certificate of the national security agency. The national security agency took charge of all departments and had close contact with the army. The battalion commander of the border camp checked the certificate and told us to be careful. When we were about to be released, Zhang Linfeng called again. He thought I would help him save Dongfang Feixue and praised me. I perfunctorily agreed to help him find Tony, but we were short of weapons and asked him to reinforce us. He agreed. I gave the call to the battalion commander. Zhang Linfeng told him a few words, and he told his subordinates to bring us a treasure chest of guns and ammunition. I had a look, and I was happy. They were all good babies. My big hand gently waved, brothers just like the wolf saw the meat general jumped up. I told everyone to take a gun at most, and others were satisfied with the full load, but Zhang lie But he didn''t move. I knew he wanted a sniper rifle, so I told the battalion commander. In a moment, he brought some old sniper rifles. I have some unhappy way: "battalion commander, Zhang Linfeng asked you to deal with us like this? Let''s buy our lives for our country. Let''s make a perfunctory use of these broken things. Do you believe that we will quit? " The battalion commander looked puzzled and said, "Mr. Wang, you don''t know the truth. This gun was used by the first sniper in our army two years ago. After he recovered, it was collected. Ordinary people can''t touch it at all." I Chi smile, Zhang lie face a Su, respect two hands holding the gun, softly said: "brother Fei, I want it." I saw that Zhang lie couldn''t put it down so much that he didn''t trouble the major any more. At this time, our group turned around and left here. We have to climb a mountain to get to Wulan Town, but naturally we can''t cross the border so directly. These weapons on us are enough to kill a company. The strong man in Russia will not beat us into a beehive immediately when he sees us. Zhang Linfeng sent me the route map of the operation. One of the mountains happened to be in the north of Wulan town. There was a big river below. Because the mountain road was too difficult, there were no soldiers stationed nearby. We could cross the border from here. We are brave and don''t mind these dangers at all. We climbed the mountains on our way. After 60 minutes, we finally got close to the foot of the mountain. The river became clear and reflected in front of us. The dark blue town at the foot of the mountain is outlined in front of us. From a distance, it is a lively town with bright lights. When we got to the foot of the mountain, we saw that there was no boat on the river. My brow was frowning, and I was annoyed that I had forgotten it. Just at this moment, a low sound sounded. I half blind eyes, a few seconds later to see clearly opened the giant, at this time to see a warship! There was a searchlight on our faces. We were all shocked when we got there. We only saw this kind of ship in the movie. Now we are shocked to see the real thing. We have come to hide for a long time. It has seen us, but it doesn''t look hostile. The muzzle of the gun is toward the sky, emitting a dark light. If it annoys them, give us a shot, even if I am the top of Huajin. It''s going to be cannon fodder in an instant. Some letters are engraved on the warship. This warship must be Russian. When I was about to order my brothers to throw away their guns and daggers, I saw a figure on the warship waving to us. I took a serious look and gave a smile. "Don''t worry, it''s a local dog." I waved my hand to show you guys don''t worry. I can almost see the eyes of the dog red, mouth repeatedly nagging "fast, fast again". At this moment, my eyes are red. The warship came to us later, but the water on our side was too shallow to reach the shore. The local dog hurriedly told the people around him, and drove a boat to meet me. I quickly shook my hand and told him to stay on it. Now I''m taking you on the boat. When the boat got close to the warship, the local dog threw down a rope ladder. I climbed up the rope ladder, which swayed badly in the cold wind. However, our physical strength is very good and we will go up soon. The moment I went up, the local dog came, and I punched him on the chest. His body was smashed by the huge momentum, and he often stepped back four or five steps. I suddenly jumped in front of him, pressed his shoulders and swore, "dog, you are disobedient. What should I do with you? " Chapter 524 The local dog said with a smile, "it''s time to fight!" I smile and say: "captured the enemy''s baby daughter, how to reward you?" The local dog grinned and said, "it''s not worth mentioning." I firmly said: "no, great achievement!" Then I held him in my arms and said with a smile, "bastard, I finally see you!" I just finished, a drop of eyes can''t help rolling down. I let him go, and he fell on one knee and said slowly¡° Feige, the local dog, as the core figure of Tishang group, will not return to Tishang group for many days, which worries Feige; As a subordinate, let Feige personally take risks and come to danger, please Feige surrender I patted him on the shoulder with a smile and said with a smile, "we brothers said directly, how can you be here?" The corner of the dog''s mouth slightly tilted. At this time, Xu Xu said, "I guess Feige came across the border from danniao county. He must take the path. I checked the terrain nearby, and after asking Tony, I determined your route. I''m afraid you''ll run into danger when you come here for the first time, so I asked him to wait for you here." I gently point the head, the local dog resourceful, he can figure out is not a strange thing. I waved and called all the brothers who came up behind me to the front, pointed to the local dog and said, "brothers, this is the local dog brother." Suddenly, all the brothers saluted the local dog on one knee. The latter quickly helped everyone up and said to me, "brother Fei, it''s windy here. Let''s talk inside." I nodded my head, talked to him and walked quickly towards the cabin. This warship has a factory of at least 180 meters. When I came up, I saw that it was actually a cruiser. In my heart, I was surprised. The local dog climbed the high branch and got such a big thing from somewhere. The local dog saw what I thought and said with a smile: "Feige, this is a cruiser of the Russian navy. Tony bought it and picked it up. He usually used it as a holiday home when he was in Russia. He has many old enemies and is safe here." I understood that Tony was known as the "king of guns" of Russia, and there was no sailor on the deck of the warship. Everyone could see that he was sailing. When I got to the cabin, the dog arranged for my brothers to sit down and take me to the command room. He wanted to introduce the Russian man to me. The latter can make the local dog believe that he must be his friend. I also put down the equipment, leaving only a few daggers with me. It was very spacious under the warship. The road leading to the command room was enough for three or four people to enter in parallel. As soon as we got to the door of the command room, there was a curse inside. "Son of a bitch, I''ll tell you that I don''t want to join your broken Locke family. I dare to bother me again. I don''t believe that my grandfather will shoot you, son of a bitch!" He was scolding in Xuanyuan language. As soon as his voice fell to the ground, I heard a phone crash, and then a deafening sound., The whole ship trembled slightly, and there was a fierce explosion in the mountain outside. My heart squeezed out a smile, this goods is really a temper, bad mood toward the mountain shot, really TMD overbearing. The local dog laughed and cried, "Tony, here comes my boss." First I stepped in with a big stride. In an instant, I felt a strong wind coming on my face. Then a big fist from the mouth of a bowl hit me in the face. I suddenly shook my body, twisted my legs and dodged the big fist. Then I hit the big fist with a backhand. Suddenly, a shadow like a polar bear fell to one side. "Malegobi, then cow, give me another blow!" As soon as I stood firm, a fierce blow hit me again. A touch of surprise passed over my cheek. I stepped on the Tai Chi step quickly, dodged the past. After the big fist, I stood up in a flash and pushed my hands up abruptly. The man''s arm didn''t move. I was shocked. With the dark force, I finally pushed his arm away. "Hehe, Niubi is really Niubi, worthy of being the boss of local dogs!" I''m only free to see this bold Tony right now. One head is about an inch long, with curly hair covering his head like fluffy cotton. His eyes are black and his skin is yellow. At a glance, he can see that he is a hybrid. Under the thick eyebrows are deep blue eyes, high nose, mouth is very big, lips are very thick, and there is a thick beard on the jaw. He is about ten centimeters taller than me. He has a strong back, and his arms are tight, just like a gym coach. When I saw him, he hit his mouth. After taking a heavy puff of his cigar, he hit his mouth, held out his big hand and said, "Tony." "Wang Fei." I laughed and held my hand together with him. In a flash, his huge hand covered my hand in his hand, and then a strong force came. I laughed in my heart. This product is really an unconvinced person. I gently smile, with a sudden use of dark force, his palm will be flicked away by me, he immediately opened his eyes round and said, "TMD, this is what time, so powerful." There was surprise, curiosity and a trace of doubt on his cheek. I gently point head, face solemn way: "well, yes, Xuanyuan Kung Fu." "TMD, come again!", I think Tony adores Xuanyuan Kung Fu very much. Unexpectedly, he hit the corner of his mouth and said contemptuously. When he said that, he put on a posture that he would compare with me again. The dog''s face became gloomy and said slowly, "Tony, he''s my boss, and he''s your boss. He can''t be unreasonable!" As soon as the dog finished, Tony stood still like a supple lamb and said, "I know it''s wrong, my baby." I''ve got goose bumps all over the place. What''s the matter with this TMD? The local dog can''t really have a base with him. The local dog noticed my look, with a trace of embarrassment on his cheek, kicked Tony hard and said: "brother Fei, it''s not what you think. Tony is a joker." Tony, as the first killer in Russia, is a real pure man, with the nickname of "gun king". He sat on the leather sofa, with his legs up, smelling like a country man. He twisted his head, pointed to the leather sofa and said, "sit down." I shake my head, squeeze out a smile and sit down with the dog, just want to ask Dongfang Feixue. Tony said: "who''s the boss of brother dog? I''ve already told brother dog that he''s very safe. What did you come here to do?" I know that he has been protecting the local dog for a long time, so he didn''t get angry because of his rudeness and arrogance. When he was about to speak, the local dog''s face cooled down and yelled at him. At this time, he sat down again, and his malice to me seemed to have weakened a lot. Chapter 525 I have some curiosity about how the local dog tamed him. The local dog said with a smile: "brother Fei, this time you go north, do you want to expand the power of the Tishang group to the new province?" I shook my head, nodded my head and said, "I didn''t think about it before I came here, but now I''m interested in it." The local dog''s intuition is very keen, quickly asked: "is it possible that what happened?" I sighed and said, "the people of Tianhe have already settled in city B, and Chen Peng has also come." There was a look of surprise on the dog''s cheek. I frowned and asked, "are you sure you didn''t run into the person of heaven peace meeting in Wulan town?" He shook his head and said no. I was stunned for a while. I told him the news that Zhang Linfeng told me that a group of elites from Tianhe Club disappeared after they sneaked into city B. But I didn''t expect that he was very surprised and didn''t know it at all. I took a look at Tony and thought it was him who moved his hand. I didn''t expect that he didn''t think so. I said, "I didn''t see the people of the peace meeting, either." The two of us, I and the local dog, were staring at each other with big eyes. At that time, we had some doubts. In the blade field, except that he had made a grudge with Tianhe society, he was the only one who had the ability to deal with the people who dared to move Tianhe society, but he didn''t have to cheat us at all. But besides us, who dares to provoke me? I asked about the movements of the local dark forces in Xiaxin Province, but the local dog said that the residents in the new province are complex and the local people are very exclusive. Therefore, there is no large-scale dark forces in the local area, and the small-scale dark forces will not dare to create such a big situation. Moreover, it is inconvenient to live abroad, let alone offend the tycoon of Tianhe Hui. The local dog asked Tony uncertainly, feeling that the latter killed those guys without telling him. However, the big guy angrily cursed that "the local dog suspected him, and forgot his younger brother when he had a boss". As soon as the voice landed, he quickly walked out of the command room. The local dog said with a smile that his temper was very strong. Let me not care. I waved my hand. He is the life-saving benefactor of the local dog. Naturally, I would not have the same insight as him. A bad idea suddenly came into my mind. Someone framed us on the way here. Now this strange thing happened again. Did someone specially want us to have a war with the meeting of peace in advance? But it can''t be said that if they want to count the death of Tianhe society on us, why doesn''t even Zhang Linfeng know who killed the people of Tianhe society? He doesn''t know. Naturally, Tianhe society is not very clear. Tianhe meeting people died here, they want to naturally put the blame on Tony''s head, but now only the three of us know the truth. I told the local dog what happened along the way, and he became suspicious. At this moment, we are afraid that not only the Tianhe meeting and Zhang Linfeng, but also the third party might get involved. We talked for a while, but we didn''t have a clue, so we put the matter aside first, and then I had time to ask him about some things after he went to Jiangyin. The local dog sees Chen Peng by chance, and leaves a sign for us to contact the Tishang group where he often moves. However, he didn''t expect that it wasn''t Chen Peng, but Dongfang Feixue, who was waiting for him at the appointed place! She surrounded them with people, trying to hold the local dog tightly. In order to protect him, all the people brought by the local dog died. At last, he escaped and wanted to give me a call to inform me of this. At that time, I was just chasing Li Sande, and we both missed him. Later, he had been chased by the Tianhe society. He was afraid of exposing the target and didn''t dare to contact me at all. The local dog is hiding in the East. I expect that I will send someone to reinforce him. But Dongfang Feixue already knows the secret code of contact with Tishang group. He can''t make any danger, so he also loses contact with several groups of brothers who rush to the back. Naturally, Chaotian also missed it. He couldn''t believe that Chen Peng would vote for the Tianhe meeting, so he had been hiding in Jiangyin. He wanted to see Chen Peng and find out if he really wanted to see if he had any difficulties. However, Chen Peng had been following a large number of bodyguards of the Tianhe meeting, and he didn''t find a suitable opportunity at all. Chen Peng''s position is very high. After joining the Tianhe club, all his talents finally show up. The people with Tianhe club have won four or five games in a row when they are fighting with the brothers. His prestige is getting higher and higher, and naturally the local dog has no chance. Later, when he bought a car and wanted to return to B city quietly, he didn''t know which link was wrong. His trace was exposed. Dongfang Feixue, who heard the wind, immediately brought people to catch him. When he wanted to hold him tightly, Tony appeared. He saved the dog''s life, took him to hide, and finally came to Wulan town. At this time, the local dog remembered that when he was dining in a restaurant a few days ago, the Russian man was penniless and claimed that he had been cheated out of his money. The local dog invited him to dinner. At that time, the wind was very tight. He left without talking to Tony. He didn''t expect that a kindness would be rewarded by heaven and earth. I listened to him and said, "you''re really going to survive!" The local dog laughed, lowered his head for a moment and said, "brother Fei, when Chen Peng saw the signal I left behind, he would at least come to arrest me personally, but the person who came was Dongfang Lei, the precious daughter of the leader of the hall. Chen Peng never showed up." I frowned and thought about his words. When I thought of the scene of Zurong City, I felt a trace of thought. I won''t forget that I know very well. When I asked him about the local dog, he was confused. People with clear eyes could see it and didn''t know it. Dongfang Weiming also said that Dongfang Feixue didn''t ask anyone to tell him. My heart is burning up. It''s hard to say that Chen Peng really repented this time. I immediately told him to take it to Dongfang Feixue. It must be strange. As soon as we got up, Tony''s curse came from the cabin outside. "Malegobi, you ugly woman, if you quarrel again, I''ll shoot you son of a bitch!" I''m in a hurry. I''ve seen Tony''s temper. He''s a man who dares to say and do something. I have something else to ask Dongfang Feixue. I quickly rushed out of the command room, across the aisle, and saw Tony with a shotgun in his hand. The muzzle of the gun was toward the woman with the rope all over her body. Her back was toward me. I couldn''t see her face. Now Tony''s fingers had already been on the trigger, and I cried out, "no!" Tony turned his head to look at me for a moment, snorted contemptuously, the muzzle of the gun aimed at me in a flash, pulled the trigger in a flash, and the bullet roared towards me. Chapter 526 I have just contacted Tony for the first time. I feel that he has saved the local dog and spent a lot of time protecting it. Will not harm me, how can I expect that this person does not admit, space is so small, I simply can not escape. Fortunately, I had a quick reaction. When he shot, I fell down. Three bullets came and rubbed my back, leaving three scars. I took a deep breath and threw a dagger at him. He was shocked. His body was as smart as a frightened rabbit. Suddenly, a dagger just flew up close to his arm and fell off the steel wall. "Tony, what are you doing!", The local dog who came from behind started a fire, pulled out his gun and aimed at him. Tony disagreed and said innocently, "you said your boss is very powerful. I''ll try if he can dodge my gun. It seems that I know he is wrong. He is really a strong man." When I got up from the ground, I saw a big hole in the wall. I sighed to myself that his bullets were so powerful that he could even kill such thick steel plates. Fortunately, there was no explosive charge in the thick barrel of his shotgun. Otherwise I would have met Yama by now. The local dog roared and would pull the trigger. I stopped him. The strong man acted decisively and didn''t want to kill me. Now we are still in his field. We have to rely on him for many things. There is no need to quarrel with him for such a small thing. Tony chuckled. He stooped to pick up the dagger from the ground and said, "brother dog, if I hurt Wang Fei, I will pay him back." He said and put the dagger into his little arm. We couldn''t stop it! I''m secretly surprised. This guy is a typical strong man. He has already shown his sincerity. We don''t need to investigate the responsibility any more. This man has a stronger heart than fighting. I said that the local dog put down his pistol. At this time, he put it away and said coldly, "Tony, how dare you be so rude again. Don''t blame me for being ruthless. " Tony grinned and pointed to Dongfang Feixue sitting on the ground and said, "I think this woman is so troublesome, so I want to deal with it for you. Who knows you don''t want to kill her." I shook my head, said: "the East snow is very big, can''t kill. I''ll save her life first. Thank you for your mercy just now. " Tony opened his hands and looked indifferent. Then he turned and left the cabin. Dongfang Feixue''s head was covered with a headgear and made a "squeak" sound. I opened my head, and finally saw the legendary "witch" -- Oriental snow. She has a standard melon face, willow eyebrows tall, eyes like the stars flowing brilliance. Her green silk sprang at the back of her head in disorder, her eyes were full of strong anger and looked at me. She had been kidnapped by the local dog for so long, but she couldn''t temper her spirit. I sat on the leather sofa in front of her, looked at her for a while, took off the tape from her mouth, and she said loudly, "who are you?" I slowly said: "I''m the boss of your fiance, Wang Fei, the leader of Tishang group." Her eyes suddenly cooled down. After looking at me carefully, she said with a cold smile: "nice to meet you, Daming. I finally saw a real person. No wonder Chen Peng will betray you." I immediately became vigilant. The woman was too deep and had been in a dilemma for many days. At this moment, she still alienated Chen Peng and me. Is it because Chen Peng didn''t rebel, but the woman forced him to fail with her wisdom. I had an idea in my heart. Instead of getting angry, I laughed and said, "I''ve heard about you for a long time. You''re called a witch. You''re vicious and have black hands. It''s really an eye opener for me. But I really can''t figure out how Chen Peng got in touch with you." Dongfang Feixue said with a cold smile, "Wang Fei, Chen Peng said that you are very cunning and good at bewitching people. It''s true." When I got angry, I would slap her in the face. Unexpectedly, she was calm and said in a cold voice, "Wang Fei, I advise you to let me go immediately. If the people of Tianhe society know that it''s your subordinates who bound me, will Tianhe society surround you, and the Zhu family won''t even surround you!" I was so angry that my teeth were itching. It would be nice if things were that simple. But the most important thing at the moment is that the leaders also want me to protect her. In addition, she is kind to Chen Peng. If I kill her, let alone Zhang Linfeng, I will turn over my face immediately. The local dog loudly drank a sentence: "Dongfang Feixue, you have the courage to talk when you are dying. I don''t mean I don''t have the courage to kill you when I save your life, but I don''t want to kill you in Chen Peng''s face. Brother Fei is here now, otherwise I''ll shoot you in the head." The local dog didn''t know much about other things. Of course, he was very confident, so he put his gun on the head of Dongfang Feixue. I waved to show that he put the pistol away. Dongfang Feixue looked at me with a cold smile and said: "ha... Ha... Ha... Ha... I think you have already received the order from the head of the national security agency,... Ha... Ha... Ha... If you use me to replace the destruction of the whole tishan group, then I will die properly." She is worthy of being the precious daughter of Dongfang Lei. She has never been afraid since she was tied away by the local dog. She knew that in case she had an accident, Dongfang Lei would naturally find Zhu''s family. Zhu''s family needed Tian He Hui and would naturally help her. Dongfang Feixue is right. At the moment, she is a chicken rib. I haven''t figured out how to deal with her yet. I can''t kill her or let her go. I''m not happy with this gift from local dogs. The local dog frowned and looked at me. I gently nodded my head to show that Dongfang Feixue was right. Her tone became more and more rampant, and she said: "Wang Fei, I know you are lucky that Chen Peng didn''t betray you, but you misunderstand me. Without him, how can I know the contact code of your Tishang group? Without him, how can I kill the elite of your Tishang group? Without the help of that foreigner, your good brother, local dog, would have been a corpse!" I said with a cold smile: "Dongfang Feixue, Chen Peng brought people to Zurong city to find me. You must not know that Li Xinyu has been killed by me, and Zhang Fang''s son-of-a-bitch has been cut into a stick by my knife. If Chen Peng really wants to rebel, he will only bring such a few people to my field to fight for me, And let me kill you two generals of Tianhe meeting easily? " I said this to confuse the public and stimulate her to tell the truth. Only in this way can I know whether Chen Peng is completely rebellious. At this moment, I thought that if I take Lang Shanqiang with me and ask him to cultivate another one, I won''t have to spend so many thoughts to find out the truth. Chapter 527 I thought she would believe, but I didn''t expect her to say calmly, "I arranged his mission, but unexpectedly, I arranged Zhang Fang and Li Xinyu beside him, deliberately leaving them for you to kill. I really thank you for helping me a lot." I was stunned. What did she mean by that? With a cold smile in her mouth and pride in her eyes, she said in a cold voice: "hum, Zhang Fang is a member of the Zhu family. A little scoundrel dares to speak rudely in front of my husband. I''ve already seen him unhappy. If I didn''t care about the face of the Zhu family, I would have killed him. I really thank you for helping me and helping Chen Peng and me." I was surprised. No wonder they were the only people who came to Zurong city at that time. Zhang Fang was so proud that he didn''t think much of our Tishang group. But Chen Peng knew our fighting power well, and he didn''t bring more people. It seems that they had a premeditated plan. I jumped into their trap inadvertently. Dongfang Feixue was really vicious, and came up with such a clever plan to drive the wolf and swallow the tiger. But I don''t understand why, if Chen Peng also took part in it, he stopped me from killing Zhang Fang. On the contrary, he saved him at the end of the day. Did he expect the wisdom of Dongfang Feixue. Zhu''s family and Tianhe''s meeting are of the same spirit. Recently, however, Tianhe society has become more powerful. There is a sign that the Zhu family can''t take charge of this huge thing. There must be a nail of the Zhu family in Tianhe society. The Zhu family is very powerful, and Tianhe society will not dare to pull out the nail. Unexpectedly, Dongfang Feixue is extremely smart and uses Chen Peng to arrange this move to kill people. It''s our Tishang group that makes the move, and the Zhu family won''t blame them for the Tianhe meeting. The Zhu family, as the head of the five gate valve, has no different influence for a while. We would have become enemies. How could I be scared because of a small Zhang Fang. At this time, my heart became active, and I just wanted to make a phone call immediately to ask Lang Shanqiang to come to cultivate Zongxin Fangu and feed it to Dongfang Feixue. But at this time, the mobile phone rang, I quickly connected, Chen Peng''s voice came. "Wang Fei, I know flying snow is in your hands. Let''s exchange it." I said with a cold smile: "Chen Peng, my brothers are all in the capital and Yunnan Province. Do you move them?" There is my base camp and Xiaoyu. No matter how powerful the Tianhe society is, it will not cross the Brotherhood to attack us. Even if it goes, it is also a small force. They are dreaming because they want to harm Xiaoyu. I want to ask Chen Peng about something, but it must be inconvenient for him. There is Dongfang Feixue on my side, so I can''t explain it in detail on the phone. In order to avoid any flaws, I have to hang up the phone. His voice rings again. "Hey, Wang Fei, you are so hard hearted. Don''t worry about it. You''d better check the movements of those subordinates who follow you. It''s not too late to make plans." He said, then hung up my phone, I was shocked, also unreasonable East snow, ran out. Zhang Gang was in the cabin. I was surprised when I went up. They were all lying on the ground, foaming in their mouths. They looked like they had been poisoned! I squatted down in a panic. They were all in a coma at some time. I shook Zhang Gang and saw that he didn''t have any condition. I thought of something. I quickly lifted his scar and saw that his scar was already dark! I just yell bad, quickly dial up the number, fortunately, Chen Peng is also waiting for my news, he said with a smile, "Wang Fei, how, now know you are in danger, will fly snow, I can spare you not to die." I said with a cold smile: "is Tong Lin your man?" All the way, we had to delay on the border guard''s certificate. She was the only one who touched Zhang Gang''s scar. Maybe Zhang Gang was poisoned, and then Wang Lei and Liu Yulong were infected, too. I don''t know what poison they used. It''s so powerful. Chen Peng said with a smile: "brother Fei is really smart. It''s true that Tong Lin is one of us. When you go to bed, you are drugged. When Tong Lin and Zhang Gang fight each other, they just do something. This poison is airless and tasteless. I didn''t expect you to be so stupid. I don''t know my brother at all I just understand this meaning, I thought to see the dog in my heart, didn''t pay attention to Zhang Gang''s abnormal. At that time, I just felt that Zhang Gang was young and full of vigor. I could be excused for seeing a beautiful girl with a big beast. But I didn''t think about how he could be so obsessed with a strange woman. I didn''t expect that our trace had been mastered by the people of the Tianhe meeting. Chen Peng had so many tricks that we were inadvertently succeeded by him. Now he spoke again, with a trace of surprise in his voice: "I haven''t seen you for a long time. You''ve made a lot of progress. You''re all right after being poisoned by this fierce poison. It''s really beyond my expectation." I gave a cold smile. There was a Gu emperor in my body. Only Lang Shanqiang and I knew about it. I expected that before we entered Wulan Town, he must have wanted to take Dongfang Feixue out safely by our hand. It seems that blade and Tony put great pressure on Tianhe, even though they are big crocodiles of Xuanyuan, they dare not enter the field of Russian blade. I thought of their dead top soldiers and said: "Chen Peng, are you Tianhe very powerful? If you have a skill, come to Wulan town. I guarantee that you will give Dongfang Feixue to you immediately when you see your people." Chen Peng let out a laugh, said: "Wang Fei, you are still the same love as before, don''t feel in the blade field, close to the influence of Tony and blade, I dare not move you, I just worry about snow hurt, Tianhe will and blade and Tony''s resentment, own Tianhe people to solve, don''t need me to worry about." I blinked at once and confirmed one thing for them. They also feel that their own people are dead in the hands of Tony and blade! But only I, the local dog and Tony know that it has nothing to do with them! I took a deep breath. It seems that my previous guess is correct. Behind me, there is indeed a very deep hand secretly watching us. As long as I seize the opportunity, it will play tricks for us! I have an idea in my heart. Since Gu Huang can make me immune to toxin, he must not be afraid of this kind of poison. Dongfang Feixue can''t release it for the time being. It''s not time to negotiate with him now. I''ll make a decision when I think about it. I said with a smile: "Chen Peng, your fiance, Feige will take care of you." Chapter 528 When I finished, I hung up the phone decisively, patted Gu Huang who patted his stomach and said tentatively, "Xiaoqiang, do me a favor." As soon as I finished, it seemed to understand what I said. Its stomach squirmed, and it came out of my stomach. It was lying on my stomach, shaking its head, and its big eyes were blinking at me. There was no crack in the place where it came out! I took a deep breath, this little thing will not be able to integrate into my flesh and blood, otherwise, how suddenly came out. I was awed by it and pointed to Zhang Gang and others on the ground. He wiped my stomach with his head. At this time, he slowly climbed to the ground and took a sip in Zhang Gang''s scar. His body gradually became black, but he didn''t stay. Then he took a sip on Liu Yulong and his body turned into pure black in an instant! I''m secretly happy that this product will not be poisoned. Although it''s very powerful, I still think it''s better to be normal. I don''t want to have an insect in my body. But the next scene almost didn''t make me stomp. I saw it under the tail swing, and then pull a lump of shit, flying towards my cheek. At the moment, its body has already turned white again, looking very lovely. It raised the head, a pair of big eyes revealed innocence, as if in the same Chi smile to me. I''m sweating all over. I don''t know what I''m going to do. It gently called: "Shua" on the fly toward me, I have no way to avoid in time, then feel the stomach fierce move. It''s in my body again! ¡°¡­¡­¡± I have already seen strange, self-care said: "you this little thing is really difficult to deal with." At this time, Zhang Gang and they woke up and looked at me blankly. I waved my hand, frowned and talked about their poisoning. After hearing this, Zhang Gang became angry and said, "brother Fei, I''ll kill that bitch!" Then he would stand up and I stopped him. "Are you stupid? We are in Russia now. It''s by no means city B. since they can poison us quietly, there are experts behind us. We have more important things to do. We can''t be reckless. We''ll wait until we know everything. " Zhang Gang''s ability is excellent, but his mind still needs to be improved. He is a little depressed about some things. I didn''t say a word to comfort him. I believe he will be more powerful after this. I think Chen Peng seems to be deliberately trying to remind me that his men have been poisoned. This time Chen Peng gave me a little unclear feeling, and my heart was even more burning. After understanding the poison in Zhang Gang''s body, I went back to Dongfang Feixue, looked at her with a smile and said, "Chen Peng, for you, you are really careful. He does not hesitate to poison and threaten me. It seems that he has learned a lot of tricks when he stays by your side." Dongfang Feixue wriggled around the corner of her mouth, passing a touch of tenderness in her cold eyes. It didn''t take long to disappear. She said with a cold smile, "Wang Fei, don''t daydream. Chen Pengsheng is my man and death is my ghost. He won''t submit to you any more. Don''t try to alienate us." I laughed a little and said: "ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha. He may not like you from the bottom of his heart. He has said for a long time that women will not turn around with me. Please be calm and leave these lies to your dead man. " I heard that Dongfang Feixue''s first love once wanted to kiss her, but she slapped her in the face and stayed in the hospital for four or five days. In the end, I don''t know why she even lost her life. I don''t believe Chen Peng would love this kind of vicious woman. And Chen Peng in prison, I have been helping him take care of his family, I do not believe he does not know this. In my heart, I believe that Chen Peng must have difficulties. However, after hearing this, she said with a cold smile: "Wang Fei, Chen Peng won''t turn against you for me, but you can never imagine that there is one thing Chen Peng will never forgive you. I also want to thank you for sending such a good man to me." After listening to this, I was stunned for a while and asked, "what''s the matter?" She let out a laugh without scruple, said with a cold smile: "you don''t want to talk from me, you will die, Chen Peng will never come back to you!" As soon as her voice fell to the ground, she didn''t speak any more. She was full of confidence. I don''t know what could happen between Chen Peng and me to make her so confident. I know I can''t find anything from her mouth. I have to give up this method. At the moment, I really don''t have the courage to kill her, but I''m not afraid of Zhu Jiahe meeting. I''ll follow them sooner or later. In addition, I''m afraid the war between us will be advanced. But what worries me most is Zhang Linfeng''s attitude. If they treat me and Tishang group as a abandoned chess piece because of a flying snow in the East, Tishang group will not be able to fight against them if they are bullied. I''m the leader of Tishang group. I can''t do whatever I want I came to the dangerous situation in person to ensure that Xiaoyu could return to our field safely. I knew whether Tianhe would just let it go. I didn''t expect that he would run into this kind of thing. In Russia, in Wulan Town, with blade and Tony, he naturally won''t run into any trouble, but he always wants to return home. Tony and blade will never cross the border to send him back. If they set foot on Xuanyuan''s territory, his biggest shield will disappear. Who can guarantee that he can go back safely. We should try every means to get back to Yunnan as soon as possible and kill all the Hongan group. We can''t delay our time in Yunnan any more. Once the one behind the scenes plays any tricks and makes us dizzy, we will be in danger at that time. I told the local paparazzi all the things I didn''t understand. He was smart and had a way. He frowned, lowered his brow for a moment, and said: "brother Fei, I didn''t expect that Tianhe society and Zhu family were so powerful that even the leaders could be moved. It seems that Dongfang Feixue can''t kill or let go. In this way, I''ll let Tony come forward to negotiate with Tianhe society and blackmail a little bit. Behind him are the blade and the Locke family, No one dares to touch him. " I nodded my head. It''s the best way. He added: "I will also ask Tony to investigate the missing members of the Tianhe club''s assassination team. Let''s keep quiet about this matter. They must have an intention. We can rest assured that they will show their feet sooner or later. The emissary behind the scenes can''t be found twice. We need to think about it again." Chapter 529 I agreed with him and nodded with a smile. He gave a mysterious smile and said: "Feige, Hong''an group has no threat to us any more. We can take the whole Yunnan Province in a week when we return home. I have the confidence to fight against Tianhe, but we need to take Buyi village. I see that Tianhe also has a strange power to help them secretly after taking Buyi village, Only in this way can we compete with the Tianhe meeting. Now the dark forces are fighting not only with swords but also with crouching tigers, hidden dragons in Xuanyuan kingdom. " I was shocked and asked, "what did you find?" But he didn''t expect to smile and say, "brother Fei, I''ve already arranged these things. You just need to be in charge of the overall situation. One day, you will see that Tianhe will have a nail of our Tishang group, and make the greatest contribution to our great plan at the same time!" I laughed and scolded a few impolitely. This guy has to put everything in his mind, and my ideas can''t keep up with him. I almost told him when I got to the end, but he still didn''t talk. I had to stop and discuss with him about going back to China. "What? Brother dog, are you going back to China? TMD, what can I do? I''ve spent a lot of time talking to someone. I''m not alone when you''re gone? " "What? Let me take that girl with me to negotiate with Tianhe meeting? Anyway, five million dollars is too little. I think at least one hundred million dollars is needed! " "Yes, don''t expose my shortcomings. Anyway, we are brothers of life and death. I''ll go to Xuanyuan for another week." Cried Tony. In the end, under the pressure of the local dog, he compromised, agreed to all our requests, and said that he would go back to Xuanyuan with us and soak two Xuanyuan girls. Since Chen Peng expected that Dongfang Feixue was in our hands, I didn''t compromise. Naturally, he would try to tell Zhang Linfeng the news. Zhang Linfeng called soon and advised me to send Dongfang Feixue back to Tianhe meeting. Otherwise, it would be very difficult for him to do it. I didn''t refute him with a smile. After thinking about it, I told Dongfang that Feixue was in Tony''s hands, and he had blade and Locke family behind him. They don''t give me face. If Tianhe society wants to save Dongfang Feixue, it will negotiate with him. As soon as my voice fell to the ground, I put down my mobile phone without biting it. He was so angry that he couldn''t help me. After all, it happened overseas. Don''t say that he is a colonel, even though he has already carried a general star on his shoulder, he doesn''t dare to make his own opinion. After Tony tried my kung fu, he still didn''t agree. We had a good fight on the warship. He finally recognized my friend. We not only competed with each other, but also compared our shooting skills. Although my shooting skill is very powerful, it''s a little less impressive compared with him. In the end, we got a draw. Tony is very separated here. After we had a shot, Russia didn''t send any procuratorial force. He must have told us a long time ago. Zhang lie also shot us in the back, and they all hit the branches 400 meters away. I immediately praised him. He was still shy and said he was lucky. Tony tilted his neck with a cigar in his mouth, looked askance at Zhang lie, and asked in a gruff voice, "malegobi, like a girl, have you ever learned gun before?" Zhang lie gently nodded his head and said, "I''ve studied for a few days." "Wang Fei, TMD didn''t see that you still have a wizard. In this way, how about learning shotgun from me, Said Tony, picking his eyebrows. Zhang lie blushed and retorted: "I''m going to learn sniper rifle!" Tony fires and takes Zhang lie''s sniper rifle. Towards the six or seven hundred meters of the river, a shot was shot in an instant, and a bird fell into the river in an instant. He turned his lips and scolded: "you stinky boy, how can you die? Learn from me and promise not to pit you!" I''m surprised that Tony''s sniper rifle is so accurate. I''m afraid rosefinch is not his opponent. Now I''ve kicked Zhang lie. I don''t know if he''s lucky, but I don''t know if he''s lucky. Zhang lie understood, quickly and carefully called "master." Tony pretended to nod his head, and then began to guide. I listened carefully. This product is worthy of being the king of Russian guns. It looks like a rough guy on the outside, but it''s very delicate on the inside. His explanation is very specific. I can''t help but feel happy for Zhang lie. This boy ran into a noble man. When he was just teaching shooting, Tony''s satellite mobile phone rang. He was very upset and scolded a few words. Then I recognized that it was Dongfang Lei. Tony tiger big mouth, break curse: "son of a bitch, put 200 million dollars into my account, or I let your baby daughter taste my big gun!" Dongfang Lei almost vomited blood and said in a gloomy voice: "Tony, don''t do too much. We have a lot of business contacts with Dao Feng at Tianhe meeting. What happened before was that our people crossed the line. How about we step back each other?" "Malegobi, Luojie, that son of a bitch, should behave himself in front of me. What are you? You''re still smart. I''ll give you a discount of 150 million dollars. You can''t lose a cent. If you don''t see any more money in my account before midnight tonight, you''ll be waiting to collect your baby daughter''s body!", As soon as his voice fell to the ground, he put down his mobile phone. At last, he quickly sent his account up. Then he left the satellite phone aside and seriously taught Zhang lie How to shoot. I thought in my heart, don''t say that Dongfang Lei can''t stand his evil spirit, so I would be angry, but now Dongfang Feixue is in his hands, I don''t believe Dongfang Lei dares not to listen to him. If it''s true, 60 minutes later, his mobile phone rings. When I pick it up, it''s still Dongfang Lei''s number. He claims that the money has already been dialed. He turns on the computer to check it, and it''s actually in the account. But I see that in addition to the 150 million US dollars on his account, there are only a few tens of US dollars left. I think that the goods display looks very big, but it''s just a show, No wonder he is keen on blackmail. When he was overjoyed, he asked us to open "foreign guns". Both I and the local dog declined with a smile. He felt bored and gave up the idea. He agreed to have a rest for a night and return to city B with us the next day. They called at daybreak and said that they had already arrived in city B. I told them that they would sneak down. There must be trouble on their way back home. The situation here is complicated, so they need to protect us as a team. Chapter 530 The next morning, Tony called several people to take his warships back. For the first time, I stepped into Russian territory and watched the bustling scene of Wulan town. Unfortunately, time is very tight. Otherwise, I really want to investigate the forces here and make plans for the future expansion. With Tony''s escort, we don''t need to take the trail. Without a word, we drive an SUV to cross the border of Russia. Tony has amazing connections, and our group let us go without any obstruction. Slowly to the border of Xuanyuan, I had known before that we would pass Zhang Linfeng, so we didn''t hit the block. As soon as we entered Xuanyuan, we saw a team of motorcade stopping at one side, a group of people standing in front of me, and the leader was Chen Peng. I took a deep breath. At this moment, I still don''t know whether he really betrayed the Tianhe meeting. After this mission, I have a little more expectation in my heart. But this is not the time for detailed discussion. It is estimated that we will not communicate for a long time. I can only give up trying his idea again. In a word, I will meet him one day. I asked Zhang lie to stop the car, Zhang Gang escorted Dongfang Feixue to jump out of the car, and Chen Peng''s eyes fell on her in a flash, which made me feel inexplicable and sad. Chen Peng said: "Feixue, you are wronged." The cool color on Dongfang Feixue''s cheek has long disappeared. Her cheek is full of happy smile, showing a smile, shaking her head and saying: "when you arrive, you will go away." I got goose bumps all over the place. This woman is really changeable. Chen Peng gently nodded his head and said with a cold smile, "Wang Fei, what you told me has already been settled. It''s time to return my fiancee." I smile, that Zhang Gang loose East snow. The moment Dongfang Feixue gets free, she gets into Chen Peng''s arms, like a delicate little girl. Chen Peng gently pats her shoulder and gently comforts her. I smile coldly in my heart, this woman is really a born actor. The woman standing next to Chen Peng is Tong Lin, a little policeman. She looks at us quietly. I can feel the anger coming out of Zhang Gang''s eyes. He gives him a look to show that he doesn''t act rashly. After all, we are still in a bad situation. I said with a smile: "Chen Peng, if you are really resourceful, even I have been planted in your hands, the little girl next to you is too good to act, worthy of being the little sister of Dongfang Feixue?" I hinted to her that Dongfang Feixue was acting, but he said with a smile as if he didn''t understand me: "thank you for your praise. I didn''t expect that you were immune to poison and connected with blade. I wanted to compete with you already." I smile for a while, just want to speak, suddenly sweep to the East flying snow''s corner of the eye, pass a sharp light, throw a look to Tong Lin, then Tong Lin''s hand secretly many a small bottle! She''s going to use poison! I was thinking of a reprimand, Chen Peng as if to see her little action, a loud drink: "stop!" He ascended to the top, then hid the small bottle in Tong Lin''s hand, put the cap on it, and slapped her pretty face. She has five more fingerprints on her pretty face. Chen Peng burst out and said, "Tonglin, there are still a group of brothers from the Tianhe meeting. Do you want to poison me and miss? " Tong Lin quickly knelt down and did not make a sound. Dongfang Feixue''s eyes blinked. Chen Peng was the first to speak. "Remember, we Tianhe will be fair and aboveboard. We will never do the dirty work that the curfew do. I used to use despicable tactics for the sake of Feixue. Now that Feixue is out of danger successfully, we will let them go. We will defeat the Tishang group on the front battlefield and get justice for the young lady!" His icy voice came into the ears of all the people present. He took a cold look at Dongfang Feixue and said softly¡° Flying snow, are you not sure about me? " Dongfang Feixue showed a smiling expression and patted him on his chest like a coquettish girl. She said in a coquettish voice, "you are my man. I listen to you for everything. I can believe that you won''t see me wronged." As soon as her voice fell to the ground, she looked at me triumphantly. I said with a smile: "Chen Peng, take care. What you said just now is what I want to say to you." Chen Peng said: "Wang Fei, there are still nine days to go. In nine days, we will have the day of war. I hope you dare to fight me at that time." I "ha ha" smile, said: "I hope after this, Dongfang Lei and Dongfang Feixue can still believe you." I don''t know if he is helping me or if he wants to fight with me. No matter what, I won''t be afraid of him. After all, I have a poisonous emperor. He reached out to kneeling Tong Lin, and Tong Lin took out a small black bottle from his pocket and put it in his hand. He said: "Wang Fei, if you didn''t let Feixue, you are still subject to the rules of the river and lake. I''ll give you a bottle of antidote. Your people can''t stand it any more." He then threw the bottle over. I threw a dagger to break the bottle and said with a smile, "Chen Peng, my people are very healthy." His eyes blinked and he was very surprised. Then he said, "it''s OK, so that you don''t have feelings and can''t pay with all your strength at that time." With a light wave of his big hand, he drove the car and left with the Tianhe meeting and others. With the exhaust coming out, my heart was seized. I think we will have a big fight in city B, but I didn''t expect it to be this situation. There are so many dark clouds in my heart that I can''t guess what he thinks. "Come on, we don''t have time." I put aside the thoughts in my heart, waved my hand, got on the bus first, and took everyone to the airport of Baocheng. City B is just a prefecture level city with no airport. On the way, we didn''t run into danger. I also think Dongfang Feixue would never be reconciled and would pick us up all the way. Now it seems that I''m very concerned. I wanted to send a team here to develop my power, but in the end, I gave up the idea. It''s not worth the loss. All kinds of signs show that although there is no branch and influence of Tianhe society here, the relationship between Tianhe society and Baidao here is by no means simple. Otherwise, Tonglin would not be sent to make trouble for us and deliberately poison us. We are still too careless. I didn''t expect that the power of Tianhe meeting was so amazing. As soon as we set out, they got the news. It seems that the anti spy ability of the special operation team of warwolf of Dishang group is not enough. Chapter 531 After going back, I ordered Xiaoyu to rectify. As the fighting capacity of the dark forces increases, there will be more and more problems. The matter here has already been done. There is no worry. The trace has been exposed long ago. So I showed the national security agency''s certificate. We all took weapons on the flight. Originally, I didn''t want to use the national security agency''s certificate again, but Tony''s temper is famous. He had to carry a shotgun with him anyway. After he answered a phone call in front of the office plane, he kept smiling. As soon as we sat down, he said, "Wang Fei, I have good news for you. Krovsky is coming to Xuanyuan for you." I was stunned for a moment and asked, "who is krovsky?" He smashed his mouth and said, "you killed krovsky''s subordinate. You don''t know who he is. This temper is really to my taste. It''s more crazy than me!" He said, "ha ha" with a smile, "krovsky is the head of the blade mercenary regiment. If you kill five of their subordinates, he will come to you to get justice." I knew immediately that the krovsky he was talking about was Wang Changhong, the big man of their five! I immediately became vigilant. Tony and the leader of blade are very friendly. I killed the mercenaries under their command and went to the blade court in person. They didn''t say anything. On the contrary, Tony seems very happy that I killed them. Tony saw the vigilant color in my eyes, grinned and said slowly, "don''t get me wrong. I haven''t had any contact with them. I''ve killed krovsky''s men, haven''t I?" I frowned and said, "don''t you have a very good relationship with the master of blade, why do you still have conflicts with krovsky?" Tony said: "there are only two of my friends, one is Xiaoyu, the other is blade boss. Krovsky is nothing. I wanted to kill him for a long time. I didn''t expect you to offend him. It happens that I will leave him in Xuanyuan this time." When he mentioned krovsky, he looked ferocious and murderous. If I wanted to ask him, I turned my head and stopped talking. At this time, the local dog seriously explained to me: "blade and his employment company are just a partnership. Whoever blade needs to deal with will pay for the mercenary. Therefore, Feige doesn''t have to be afraid that our Tishang group will be targeted by blade." I understood the meaning and nodded my head. He went on to say: "krovsky is a crafty man who cheated Tony out of all his money. That''s why Tony hates him. Tony''s assassinations failed several times. There are too many strong men in the blade mercenary regiment. He is weak, but he likes to be alone. " Only then did I know the hatred between them. Thinking that Wang Changhong and his five men were not weak, I immediately asked, "tell me the details of krovsky." The local dog said with a smile: "this man is good at gambling, and his weapon is also a special kind of playing card. He cheated Tony by gambling. The special playing cards he used are all made of alloy, and they are extremely sharp, and the skills of concealed weapons are even more unmatched." I can''t help but praise the Russian strong man for his ingenuity and strange weapons. Fortunately, the local dog knew Tony, and then I knew krovsky''s identity and Kung Fu. Otherwise, I might not have been on guard at all. At the moment, our Tishang group is only vaguely on a certain scale. The domestic situation has not yet been clarified, let alone foreign countries. It is just a black eye. I really want to meet this krovsky. Now that Tony has got the news, I believe he will visit in the near future, and then we can compete with him. My combat effectiveness and power can not be underestimated now. Even if krovsky''s concealed weapon is powerful, I have never been afraid of him! We got off the plane, and as soon as I turned it on, the phone was shaking. I saw that I received more than ten wechat messages in succession. I checked wechat, and all the messages on it were reminding me that krovsky would come to Xuanyuan for revenge. My heart a warm, in addition to her, there is no such a channel of information. When I opened the mailbox, there was a woman''s voice. There was a little worry in her voice. Although it has been processed by a voice changer, I''m sure it''s a rosefinch She reminded me that I must be very careful. Krovsky is very powerful. I turned off the mailbox, I had already expected that it must be ye Yuyan, the dead woman, who let out the news that I killed Wang Changhong. She didn''t take advantage of me. Naturally, the Ye family won''t make me comfortable. I smile coldly in my heart, waiting for me to take Hongan group and occupy the whole Yunnan Province. It''s time for Tianhe Hui and I to fight against wudamen valve to kill Buyi village! Ye family, ye Yuyan, you will die! According to Chen Peng. There are still ten days to go before the battle between our two sides. We should immediately hold down the Hong''an group, wipe out all the forces of the Hong''an group in Yunnan Province, seize Yunnan Province, and then aim at Buyi village. Even if we can''t kill it with a stick, we have to kill all the people in charge of Hong. Otherwise, I don''t worry. When we got back to Dongcheng, I immediately contacted the local dog and Yang Hui. Zhang Kangjian was injured and couldn''t take part in this operation. Just tell him to rest assured and heal his wounds. Now we are imprisoning Hong''an group in the cage made by our Tishang group. It can''t escape. Yang Hui of Guangxi city has already won completely, and Hu De''an also feels the real crisis. Local official forces no longer strongly support him. Hu De''an has lost his last hope. Hong''an group has no future. Under all kinds of pressure, GUI city and D City have already entered our bag, and all the remaining forces of Hong''an group are concentrated in Kunming city. Local dog and Yang Hui joined hands to try to attack, but they didn''t get much. We have to put this idea aside and occupy all the other important cities in Yunnan Province. I''ll come back with the local dog now and try to find a way. I know that Hong''an group is only one step away from being destroyed, but I''m not happy in my heart. Now it''s also the most dangerous. Although Hong''an group has long been suppressed by us, it''s only the last base camp, but they''ve been here for decades. They can''t be killed in two words. The local dog hasn''t been in the Tishang group for a long time, and he has almost no knowledge of the war situation in Yunnan. I told him about the situation, and his thoughts were clear, and he soon straightened out his ideas. He feels that the best way is to procrastinate. As long as we procrastinate for a few more days, Hong''an group will not be able to withstand the pressure and will collapse from the outside to the inside. After all, our economy and relationship network have been completely destroyed by our Tishang group, but time does not wait for me. We must kill these malignant tumors as soon as possible. Chapter 532 At last, we plan to attack Xitang of Hong''an group from Dongcheng with local dogs. Yang Hui takes people to fight Dongtang''s team. Local dogs take Tongshi''s hands to attack the South Branch. At that time, Hu de''anken will order the hongziying''s team to distribute in Beitang and Xitang to defend us. Therefore, I transferred class a of Dishang business school to Dongcheng, and the other two groups will be led by local dogs. We have absorbed a lot of industries outside Hong''an group. Hongan group has already been greatly reduced in terms of its combat power and economy. So the fighting started that night. I''ll go up and say, let''s fight together. I took hundreds of cars to make a low roar, and set out towards Kunming. It''s time for us to die, Juan! We arrived in Kunming at ten o''clock. This time, I didn''t use the plan. Before I had a strong advantage, I didn''t need to use the plan. After the death of Shi Liangjun, the whole Xitang was in chaos. In addition, the Shanzi camp was dead and wounded. I didn''t think it was surprising that the defense forces on this side. However, when I ordered to attack the West Hall branch, I saw that it was not as simple as I thought. A group of bodyguards rushed out, and each of them had a badge embroidered on his coat. It was the mysterious power of the wolf and the green dog. There are about 1800 people in Hong''an group here, and it turns out that there are as many as 4000 people in this group. The two leaders stood firm: Qin Feng, the new leader of the West Hall of Hong''an group, and a middle-aged man embroidered with a badge as their reinforcements. I looked at the middle-aged man with a cold smile. It seemed that the mysterious force was still reluctant to abandon the Hongan group. Qin Feng gave a cold smile and drank aloud, "where are the two sons of bitches, Wang Fei, Shi Liangjun and Liu Chunfeng? Give them to me. I will spare you today!" I smile in my heart, they have already recognized the betrayal of Shi Liangjun and Liu Chunfeng, but who doesn''t know that Shi Liangjun has already become a ghost. Standing beside Qin Feng, the middle-aged man frowned and said with disdain, "commander Qin Feng, pay attention to your wording." Qin Feng Shan Shan''s mouth, no longer words. The middle-aged man looked at me with a sharp look in his eyes and drank loudly: "are you Wang Fei? You''d better hand him over. Maybe I won''t kill you. " I burst out laughing, in a big voice, worthy of being the one who came out of the power. I looked at him with a cold smile and said, "who are you?" With a trace of pride in his mouth, he said faintly: "Shi Hongtao, uncle of Shi Liangjun." I blinked my eyes and asked, "your whole Shi family has become the running dog of Hong''an group?" On hearing this, Shi Hongtao was angry and drank out loud: "bold!" I chuckled and said, "shameless!" Shi Hongtao started to get angry and yelled at the top of his voice. He said slowly, "Stinky boy, come here!" With that, he dashed up first, and the two hands standing behind him also yelled and waved the mountain knife, and rushed up to us like a swarm of bees. With a cold smile and a gentle wave of my big hand, I handed over the command to Xiao Yu and asked him to take people to fight against the enemy. With Zhang Gang''s class a of Tishang business school and the help of the shengun team, they would win even if they met Shi Hongtao. As soon as I drew the green sword to meet Shi Hongtao, this guy pulled out two machetes and danced so tightly that he attacked me in an instant. I can see that he is not vulgar. He is the most powerful man I have ever met in their line. I took the Tai Chi step, and my body was light enough to avoid his attack. Holding the Qingfeng sword in my backhand, I cut down on his head. He spins his body and quickly breaks away from the damage range of Qingfeng sword. His whole body is actually surrounded by calcium carbide sparks, and his double knives twinkle behind me! I''m shocked. I''m the strong one in the middle of dark power! I quickly twisted my body to block the Qingfeng sword behind me, trying to stop his attack, but I didn''t expect a strong force. As soon as my arm was soft, the Qingfeng sword was pressed on my back by his double knives. A deep pain came. The area on his back that Tony had hurt happened to be hit. Fortunately, Qingfeng sword was flat and was pressed on the scar by double swords. Otherwise, Qingfeng sword would fall into the flesh. I yelled at the top of my voice and quickly used my dark strength to flick his double knives away. But he also thought of this, did not give me a chance, on the contrary, the dark force on the double knives was heavier, and my whole arm was stiff. The two of us competed with each other in this way. His cultivation was better than mine, but for a time, we were so deadlocked. My heart is very happy, the situation is not bad! I''m just in the early stage of the dark force, but he has already reached the middle stage, and the dark force of the two sides is almost the same. Does it mean that my dark force has already been able to compete with the strong in the middle stage?! I just flashed an idea in my mind. I''m fighting now. I''d better wait until I kill all Shi Hongtao. Shi Hongtao''s eyes also had a look of surprise. It seemed that he didn''t expect that my dark strength would be so powerful. He had already concentrated all his dark energy on Shuangdao. He raised his foot to kick me, but I stepped on Taiji step, and my body was very flexible. I dodged one of his flying kicks, and then fought with him. His double swords seemed to be glued with Qingfeng sword, but they didn''t succeed, and I was not impatient. I have the advantage of age. I''m stronger than him. He''s already old. As long as I continue to consume his dark strength, he will soon be unable to follow. gradual. There was a layer of sweat on our forehead. He seemed to see through my idea and said with a cold smile, "Wang Fei, you want to consume my physical strength. You''ll just try your best. Well, you''ll give Shi Liangjun to me. I can spare you from death. " I know he''s just putting on airs and laughing coldly: "Shi Hongtao. Shi Liangjun is already dead. You don''t have to worry. You can go with him after a while! " As soon as I finished, he immediately started a fire and said with a ferocious smile, "since it''s like this, you can''t stay!" He yelled at the top of his voice. The whole person''s fighting power seemed to have improved a lot in an instant. My arm holding Qingfeng sword was aching vaguely. Then a more powerful force hit my back, and I suddenly fell forward. At the moment when I fell out, his body deceived me, and his double knives chopped off my head. I flurried on the ground for a week, and at the same time waved the green sword to stop his attack. Chapter 533 But he seemed to sink suddenly, so he really hurt my arm. I didn''t dare to be hard with him, so I quickly got up from the ground, twisted my arm, and cut a sword on his double knives. Then I moved my wrist and picked out a burst of sword flowers. His double knives were knocked to the ground by me. He kept retreating. I said in a deep voice, "I see what else you can do now!" Shi Hongtao gave a cold smile. At this time, a man behind him immediately yelled: "master Shi, catch him." He used a long knife to build an iron bar of about one meter five. In my heart, this guy''s strength is not weak. Shi Hongtao catches the flying iron bar and has confidence again. He holds the stick in one hand and rushes towards me. I quickly wave the green sword to chop on it, but the middle of the iron stick suddenly loosens, and the long stick suddenly turns into a double cut stick! I was shocked that this weapon was so strange! The double stick came towards my head, and I quickly resisted it with my sword, but the stick I held suddenly swung, and the stick I cut off flew back, and in an instant it hit my waist. I''m sweating all over. Their Kung Fu moves are amazing. I''ve only learned Taijiquan and taijibu. How can they compete with each other? Besides, his cultivation level is higher than mine. Only then can I see that my kung fu is not enough for them who are dedicated to practicing martial arts. Now I have to use a flexible big step to avoid again and again. Although his weapon is longer than me, it makes me suffocate. But he couldn''t hit me either. After we had a fight, they were sweating heavily on their cheeks. I was just panting. He was already too tired to breathe. I stood in his way, laughed and said, "I think you guys are so powerful, that''s all." I mean to piss him off. He started a fire, cold loud drink, "now I will send you to die!" He yelled at the top of his voice, flung his double truncheons, roared and flew towards me. I Leng Leng, whether he was angry with me bad mind, this kind of self abandoning weapon practice is undoubtedly to die! As soon as I was overjoyed, I quickly cut up with my green blade sword. I cut off his double swords and threw out two daggers in my hand to force him to step back. At the same time, I pulled out my gun. I cut with one hand and shot with the other! In a flash, the distance between us was very close, I could see the blood in his eyes! "Go to hell!" I yelled at him in my voice and cut him down. But he had a chain in the middle of the crossbar. In an instant, it was entangled in my Qingfeng sword! I was shocked when I took a serious look. There are chains at the back of the gang. It''s a trick! I don''t know what to do, but I don''t want to leave now. At the moment when the chain was wrapped around the green edge sword, he yanked, I fell towards him, and his head knocked towards my forehead! I think he dares to be so rampant. He must have practiced his iron head skill. I dare not meet him hard. I tried my best to lean back and finally evaded his attack. But his double truncheons roared at my back again! I saw the emergency. I just threw away the green sword in my hand. In the middle of the air, a kite turned over and kicked his head. With the other hand, I pulled the trigger and shot a bullet! The power of the cold weapon can never be compared with that of the hot weapon. He was immediately frightened and rushed to the side. However, we were too close to each other, and I shot this bullet again when it was too late. He was immediately hit, though only in the shoulder, and I was out of danger. My coat was soaked with sweat. My heart is full of pride. Looking at these brothers waving their weapons, my eyes suddenly turned red. It''s nice to have them in tishan group! I just want to ask, who else, who can stop me! Who can block the iron hoof of our Tishang group! After a terrible war, our brother''s morale didn''t decline. Instead, it was because of my words. If I go up to the top now, even if there are Tianhe meeting and heixue meeting in front of me, they will rush through immediately. I think the effect of encouragement is good, so I told everyone to clean up the battlefield. After all, it must be clean before daybreak. People in the government don''t want people to catch this bloody scene, otherwise they will be able to jump out of gossiping again. The above orders the senior officials of the boundary of Kunming city to make it convenient for us. Naturally, they will not interfere more. Even in the end, people from the relevant departments take the initiative to help us clear the site. More people, more power. In just 60 minutes, it was washed clean and there was no trace of fighting. I was satisfied and ordered my brothers to go to bed. Hong''an group has never sent any reinforcements. Xiao Yu and Yang Hui have put a lot of pressure on them. They have already been unable to do what they want. Now I''m still very vigilant and let my people be careful. Rabbits bite when they''re in a hurry. Before cutting off Hu De''an''s head and killing all the people in Hong''an group, we should always be on guard to avoid Hu De''an''s Jedi counterattack. After the end of the business here, there was no good news from Dongtang and Beitang. I had time to contact Yang Hui and Xiaoyu. I originally expected that they would achieve faster results than us. After all, Hong''an group should vigorously defend us. From their Kung Fu, we can see that Qin Feng should be carrying most of the staff of the Hongzi battalion, and Shi Hongtao and his team should be reinforced. But what I didn''t expect was that Xiaoyu claimed that there were many unidentified strong men in Beitang, and there were more than 3000 people in Hongan group. Seeing that he had been unable to attack for a long time and suffered heavy casualties, he had already taken people to retreat! I immediately frown, Hongan group where to come so many people. It seems that he arranged all the rest of the people in the North Hall to defend our Tongshi team, completely abandoning the West Hall, the South Hall and the East Hall? But for such a long time, why hasn''t Yang Hui''s good news come yet? Has it met with resistance? I was just about to make a call to Yang Hui. Now he dials a phone first. I pick it up quickly, and Yang Hui''s voice is like thunder. "Brother Fei, we''re in trouble!" I quickly comfort him, don''t worry, specifically to me. At this time, he was out of breath and said, "I don''t know where the fool called reinforcements, but Roman lost his branch." After he smashed his mouth, he continued what he had not said just now: "brothers claim that romance has thousands of people attacking them, but they retreated to Dali branch, but I brought 80% of my strength to attack dongtangkou of Kunming." Chapter 534 After he took a breath, he went on with the breakpoint and said, "dongtangkou was easily won, but Dali and Guishi''s two branches were all lost!" I took a deep breath and asked, "didn''t you run into resistance in Dongtang?" Yang Hui scolded: "no, I don''t understand what Hu De''an is thinking. He gave us dongtangkou!" After listening to this, I not only pondered, what power does Hong''an group have to win the two branches of Dali and Guishi in a very short time? Is there any other power behind him? I immediately told Yang Hui not to act rashly, and to abandon Dali and Guishi before I made it clear. When I made it clear, Hong''an group now has only one last breath, but we can not lose our unnecessary sacrifice due to negligence at this critical time. Since Yang Hui is so angry, it means that the bearer must be very powerful. If he didn''t report for such a long time, he was afraid that he had already tried to take back the branch of Dali and Guishi. He should have failed. At this time, he called me to inform me. Yang Hui said: "Feige, I''m sorry, I know it''s wrong. I want to recapture Dali and Guishi, but their team is more and more, and I don''t have enough people to recapture them." I comforted him for a few words. After I asked him about the casualties, I saw that there were not many casualties on the other side. At this time, I was relieved and told him that he must stabilize the morale of the army. I immediately took people to support him and get justice for the dead! I put down my mobile phone, and all kinds of ideas flashed in my heart. Only Amgen dared to reinforce Hong''an group at this critical time. Isn''t that obvious? I called the local dog over and told him about it. He thought about it for a while, changed his face and said, "brother Fei, we are in danger!" "What do you mean?" I asked He said in a panic: "the West Hall has been taken by us, and the East Hall has also been taken by Yang Hui. Only Xiao Yu seems to have met with decent resistance. At this moment, the two sides of Hong''an group have enough strength to attack us or Yang Hui." After a pause, he continued to say, "they have at least three or four thousand people together. We''re not sure about it, but we have plenty of money for Yang Hui." After I heard what he said, I knew the reason for it in a flash, and I was shocked. One of Xiaoyu''s men went back to Tongshi. After the war, our two men were exhausted and injured a lot of people. Although Yang Hui''s one was not seriously injured, he threw away Dali and Guishi branch and went deep into Dongtang of Kunming. Behind them were Dali and Guishi teams. If the people of Hong''an group and the mysterious forces attack Yang Hui, they will attack Yang Hui''s people immediately. He has only two thousand people. As long as the Hongan group to Yang Hui hand, Yang Hui certainly can''t stand! I know Hu De''an''s plan. He is to attract us from xitangkou. Let''s disperse our forces and let Qin Feng and Shi Hongtao contain us. Then he used Dongtang as a bait to lead Yang Hui''s team into Dali and Guishi branch, put Yang Hui in his pocket, and then exterminate him! I quickly and loudly drank a sentence: "local dog, gather brothers to go to Dongtang reinforcement must be fast!" As soon as I finished, the local dog went out to gather the brothers. I quickly called Xiaoyu to tell him the tricks of Hongan group and let him entangle the team of Beitang. Otherwise, Yang Hui will have too much pressure. But unfortunately, Xiaoyu''s people had already been on their way back, and I was shocked. Order him to come back immediately! After finishing this, I quickly called Yang Hui, but there was only a busy tone on the phone. It seems that the people of Hong''an group have already started to fight! My heart was impatient and rushed out. Fortunately, not long after our battle ended, my brothers had already gone to bed. Under the call of the local dog, the staff had already planned. With a wave of my big hand, I took them to the East Hall anxiously, and informed the east city to rush for help. Divide the left behind teams into groups to guard the West Hall, otherwise there will be an accident behind us. The speed is increasing bit by bit, and the distance is also shrinking. I said in my heart: "fast, fast, fast again." Although Yang Hui and I have known each other for a short time, we all cherish each other. I don''t want this brother to be in danger. Besides, there are 2000 members of our Tishang group! Just at this moment, the bell rang and I picked it up. A look is Yang Hui''s number, in the heart a sink quickly pick up. "Feige, I know who attacked Dali and Guishi branch. It''s Hua Feixue Yang Hui''s furious voice came into my ears, which made my eardrum ache. I was shocked and asked: "how can Hua Feixue collude with Hong''an group?" Yang Hui cursed: "Hua Feixue is Shi Liangjun''s old lover!" I quickly asked, "what''s going on over there?" Yang Hui''s tone slightly with a look, said in a hurry: "hundreds of brothers have died, and finally blocked the first wave of attack. Hua Feixue seems to be determined this time. Her team is more than 2000, and they are all veterans who are not afraid of death!" In my heart, Xiaoyu must have seen it in time. At this moment, the remaining staff of Hongan group have not arrived at Dongtang, and Yang Hui has no problem supporting it for a while. Yang Hui said: "brother Fei, I have no big problem for the moment. I see a doubt. Although huafeixue''s attack seems very fast, they withdraw after a fight with our brothers. Although we are surrounded now, they don''t seem to be in a hurry to fight with us." I was on the alert immediately. Hua Feixue''s team couldn''t get rid of Yang Hui, but still pressed him step by step. The latter must have felt the danger before calling me. I thought about it for a while, and immediately I knew the trick. They want to come to a siege and ambush me on the way! I suddenly changed my face and said, "Yang Hui, as long as you hold on for another 60 minutes, if you don''t see the reinforcement team of Hua Feixue after 60 minutes, you will attack immediately." I told Yang Hui to put down his mobile phone after a few words. With a cold smile in his heart, their wishful thinking was really smooth, but they forgot that this is not only the place of Hong''an group, but also the land of Xuanyuan. The Xuanyuan government does not agree with any foreign forces to bully on it. They have only one result, that is, to be eliminated! Hua Feixue was really brave. I said that all the personnel of Dali and GUI Hongan group had been eliminated, and there was such a big force that dared to attack our Tishang group at this critical time. I immediately called the Secretary and mayor of Kunming and told them about it. They agreed that they would help us to eliminate foreign forces. I said thanks and put down my mobile phone. Chapter 535 The local dog sat next to me, frowned and said, "brother Fei, I don''t think it''s that simple. Let alone Hua Feixue''s courage, the power of xiaoyutong city is no longer equal to that of the rest of Hong''an group. They want to kill all the people we reinforced with the remaining 3000 people. I''m afraid it''s unrealistic?" I gave a cold smile and said, "brother dog, you don''t know. There is a big force behind the dead Shi Liangjun. Have you noticed the one Shi Hongtao who used to fight with me before? He is not a core figure, but the force value is amazing." Tony in the back seat curled his lips and said, "you can''t beat him at all." I waved my hand, didn''t mind his taunt, and then explained: "Xiaoyu called and said that there are some mysterious forces in Hong''an group, which will cause them great casualties. I think it should be the team sent by Shi Hongtao. Don''t worry, Xiaoyu, they are already on the way to Beitang. I believe they will arrive here in a short time." The dog frowned and opened his mouth, but in the end he didn''t say anything. My heart gradually calms down. We still have 2000 people, all of whom can fight. Even if all the people from Hongan group and Shi Hongtao come, we will not suffer a big loss even if we are defeated. At this moment, we have already arrived in the center of Kunming city. I calculated in my mind that the distance between us now is estimated to be only 30 minutes'' drive to Dongtang. I can see the outline of "Hongan building" of the general branch of Hongan group. Hongan group, it''s time for us to fight! All of a sudden, a light flashed in front of me, and then the car sank and fell to the side. Zhang Gang''s face suddenly changed as he drove the car. He quickly stopped the car with the steering wheel and cried out: "brother Fei, enemy attack!" Before he yelled, I knew that I had hit the ambush. There was a kill on my cheek. In an instant, I took the local dog to kick open the car door and rush down. As soon as we went down, two bullets came. I quickly rolled with him on the ground, hid behind the car, and yelled, "brothers, be careful, there''s a sharpshooter!" Just at this moment, the neighborhood suddenly became bright. Hundreds of cars rushed towards us with their headlights on. The position of Xiaoyu and I was exposed in an instant. Instant, a few bullets will roar toward us! I curse a, quickly took Xiaoyu to the side to rush up, roll of the moment, we used to stay on the position of three more bullet holes. I took a deep breath. There were no less than five sharpshooters in ambush nearby, and they were all experts! I immediately started to get angry. These people are definitely not from Hong''an group or Shi Hongtao. Where are these bastards coming from! I started a fire and said, "Tian boguan, beat them down for me!" Tony didn''t know when he dashed out of the car. When I yelled, he raised his shotgun and shot at the top of a tall building nearby. This guy has a violent tendency and loves to use pop bombs. Soon the bullets explode in the air. "Boom!" A deafening sound. After that, a big spark came out of the roof. I saw a sharpshooter lying about 500 meters away from us! Tony cursed, "malegobi, little stinky boy. How dare you hit me I''m so happy. Tony''s a big help! I drank aloud: "Tian boguan!" As soon as I spoke, I saw that Tian boguan didn''t know when he climbed to a big tree behind him. Before I said I was, he shot and a bullet went out. Before the light of the explosion disappears. The bullet hit the sharpshooter. Although the distance is very far, I can''t see clearly, but still aim at the prone that a sharpshooter actually rolled down, dodged the bullet! A bad feeling rose in my heart. These guys must be professional! If it is true, other sharpshooters immediately move to Tian boguan''s hiding place and shoot, then Tian boguan falls down from the tree! I was so surprised that I rushed to his side and pulled his body to the car. I saw that he didn''t have it. He also gave me a smile and said, "brother Fei, I don''t die that easily." I slapped him impolitely and drank loudly: "it''s funny!" At the moment, Tony pinned his shotgun to his waist, picked up Tian boguan''s sniper rifle from the ground, pondered for a second, and fired a shot at the approximate position where he had just pulled the trigger. "Bang! Bang After two shots. Two figures fell from the hiding place. My eyes blinked. Tony must be a super sharpshooter! Tony dropped his sniper rifle on the ground and said, "malegobi, it''s these two bastards who hit me in the beard!" I saw at this moment that the beard on his jaw had already burnt a big lock. I said in my heart, this guy is so powerful, he can''t kill these guys. Tony shook his head and said, "I''m here to protect doggy, not your shooter." Although he still said so, he still commanded Tian boguan to find out the positions of the other three sharpshooters nearby. Tian boguan''s team of sharpshooters started fire immediately, and three figures fell down in an instant. I took a deep breath. The feeling of this product is so sharp that it deserves to be the first killer in Russia. The name of "gun king" is not in vain! "Zhang lie, hit me the guy on the top of the building. He is the captain of these sharpshooters and a strong man!" Tony said, don''t in the waist shotgun in an instant in his hand, toward the previous did not kill all the sharpshooter position then shot, this time the bomb exploded in the air, in an instant, the sky will be bright, and then a figure gradually become clear. A figure bow body in the rapid movement, amazing speed! Our people all aimed at him. At this time, he turned to me and laughed! I immediately started a fire, and drank a loud: "kill him!" Zhang lie had been lying on the roof of the car for a long time. As soon as I finished, he pulled the trigger and a bullet came out. "I hit it!", Zhang lie uttered a dull and self-conscious voice, but he didn''t turn his head. He shot again, but this time he didn''t make a sound. It should be that he didn''t hit. At this time, we are far away from each other, and in the dark light, the sharpshooter is just like a ghost at the moment. It''s not surprising that a sharpshooter is so bold. Chapter 536 Tony slapped Zhang lie on the back of the head and scolded: "malegobi, do you take my words in the ear?" Zhang lie said softly, "master, brother Fei said he would kill him." "Kill me! Wang Fei is a fart. I''m your master. You must listen to me! " Tony slapped Zhang lie on the back of the head again and scolded. I frowned and came up with a voice to dissuade Tony from such rude teaching, but the local dog stopped me. He said: "brother Fei, Tony really loves Zhang lie, so he will be so fussy. You see, as long as he teaches hard, Zhang lie will surely be promising in the future." Now I want to say that I have no time. The real enemy is coming! The two big teams had 200 cars in total. They soon surrounded us and rushed down nearly 2000 people. They all had shining knives in their hands, but they didn''t attack us immediately. At the moment, a car came slowly, stopped at the forefront of the team, and slowly walked down the four people. I took a look and saw that the four of them were very strange. The faces of the four of them never appeared in the intelligence of the special operation team of warwolf. With a cold smile in my mouth, Hu De''an was so big backstage that he invited so many people. All of them are wearing the clothes of the meeting, all of them are carrying the badge of the meeting, all of them are members of the meeting! The person who walked in the front raised his mouth and looked at me with a smile instead of a smile. He said slowly, "Wang Fei, I didn''t expect that the people of our Tianhe meeting had been ambushing here for a long time." I gave a cold smile. To be honest, I didn''t expect that Tianhe club would collude with Hu De''an. No wonder they dare to let Xitang go and let Yang Hui attack Dongtang, and let Xiaoyu retreat. It seems that the people of Hongan group and Shi Hongtao''s team have gone to meet Xiaoyu before. No wonder Xiaoyu''s pressure is so great. We have three fighting forces against Kunming. Xiaoyu''s Tongshi has the most manpower, and there are two Tishang business school teams. Naturally, they are of great benefit, but they have not worked. It seems that in the final decisive battle, Hu De''an has already arranged everything. I laughed and said to the local dog, "which crow is barking?" The local dog laughed and said, "maybe it''s a wild bird." This young man of the meeting of heavenly peace immediately got angry and drank a loud sentence: "Wang Fei, death is imminent, and he has the courage to be rampant. I, Ma xiaoteng, have been ordered to kill you." I knew his identity immediately, half blindfolded. He is the third helmsman of Tianhe south district manager! I laughed and said, "Ma xiaoteng, didn''t your Uncle Chen Peng have said that a war would be launched in Guangxi ten days later? Why, Dongfang Lei is in no hurry, or are you too afraid that the combat power of our Tishang group will surpass you? " I''m not in a hurry. These guys are all from Tianhe club. I don''t see Hong''an group alone. It seems that Hu De''an has taken people to exterminate Yang Hui. We have enough people to fight against these guys from Tianhe club. Xiao Yu has been on the way to Tianhe club for a long time. As soon as he arrives, we can even keep these bastards from Tianhe club! I also talked to him to delay time. Yang Hui has already had the strength to reinforce. Even if there is a loss, it is worth it to keep these people! No one can go wild in the field of our Tishang group! Ma xiaoteng said with a cold smile: "it''s just a Tishang group. It''s easy to use it. The old man''s own orders, the young lady''s orders, kill you and Tishang group. Sichuan Province and Yunnan Province will let me ma xiaoteng lead. At that time, I will become the real manager of southwest region!" I gave a cold smile. If not as I expected, these guys of Tianhe meeting were transferred by Dongfang Feixue. The alliance between Tianhe club and Hong''an group estimated that she was responsible for it. I didn''t expect that this woman was so vicious. She just fell over and immediately wanted to get back from us. Ma xiaoteng also has a problem. Our Tangtang Tishang group is not so easy to kill all. It''s a dream to think about the southwest regional manager of the meeting that day. I realized that the sharpshooters who had just threatened us were from Tianhe club. No wonder they were more accurate than Zhitian boguan. I said why they had the courage to provoke us at this critical time. I smile, point to the three guys beside him and say, "introduction. I don''t kill the unknown. " Ma xiaoteng kept on laughing coldly and said, "you are not qualified to know their names!" As soon as he finished, with a wave of his big hand, all the guys of Tianhe meeting rushed up. The war begins! I''m in the lead. Suddenly our morale was high. Catch the king first! I stamped my legs on the ground, pulled out the green sword and rushed to Ma xiaoteng. The sharp point of Qingfeng sword came to Ma xiaoteng in an instant. With a sudden domineering wave, I chopped his head! All of a sudden, a figure flashed over, a white light and shadow passed, and the green sword in my hand was flicked away! My body quickly back, in the heart of great shock, good big strength. I took a serious look, and suddenly my face changed. Li Xinyu! He''s still alive! I have no way to ask in time, because he has already arrived in front of me, holding a green sword in his hand. Cut it off to my head. I stepped back four or five times, sweating all over. This man is actually the strong man in the later period of dark strength! It''s just one round and I''m down. I quickly and loudly drank a: "who are you?" He didn''t say a word. His speed was as fast as lightning. Deacon Hong was the same as him. He moved to me and cut down the green sword in his hand. I didn''t dare to neglect it. I shot him with a gun, but he dodged quickly, so I took advantage of it and took three steps back to distance. At the moment, Ma xiaotengchi, who was watching the battle, said with a smile: "Wang Fei, I say you''re just a minion. If that''s true, let me tell you, his name is Li Feiyu. You dare to kill Li Xinyu. He''s here to get justice for my brother himself!" I just know why he and Li Shenyu were born exactly the same, it turned out that he was the eldest brother of the ghost Li Shenyu. I stare at him coldly, Li Feiyu also looks at me angrily. "Damn you." He said in a deep voice. I gave a cold smile. Deacon Hong and Xuanyuan didn''t kill me either. Why did he kill me? Don''t think about it! I said with a smile, "Li Feiyu, Li Xinyu, I''ve been waiting for you for a long time. Go to hell with him!" Chapter 537 Li Feiyu''s eyes narrowed slightly, and there was a chance to kill him on his cheek. His long shirt stirred slightly, and his body suddenly took a step forward. Li Feiyu''s sword waved to me again. "Brother Fei, be careful!" Xiaoyu saw that this man was not vulgar. He knew that I might not be able to beat him. He yelled at the top of his voice and was about to pounce on him. However, Tony grabbed him tightly and said, "Wang Fei is a big man. Even an old man can''t beat him. TMD is serious. I''ll do it if it''s dangerous." I hastened to step on the Taiji step, and several dodges opened up our distance. Li Feiyu is not in a hurry. His legs slowly open and his pace keeps changing. However, I can''t see his figure clearly. The residual shadows flash past me. I tense my nerves and sweat all over, but I still haven''t locked his detailed position. Suddenly, a slight sound came from my back, and I was shocked. Li Feiyu has already been behind me! "Hiss!" This is the sound of the sword! I suddenly turned around, quickly waved the green blade sword and cut it out. Two swords, which were cast in the same mold and almost the same size, collided and crossed in the air. With a "clank" sound, it made a crisp sound. In an instant, it was just Kung Fu. I immediately felt a surge of dark force coming on, and I bounced away. When Li Feiyu saw that he was not forgiving, he came with an arrow. Holding Li Feiyu''s sword, he stabbed me in the stomach. Seeing that the tip of the sword was about to stab me, I quickly waved with one hand. In the blink of an eye, I cut out dozens of swords to block his sword edge. Every time I stabbed a sword, the body of the sword was carrying a surge of internal strength, even if I blocked his sword edge, But my arm was numb. There were dozens of moves between the calcium carbide sparks, but my left arm was numb and almost unconscious, and the tendons on my arm all came up. He wanted to crush me thoroughly with the advantage of internal strength attached to the sword! I was so angry that my teeth itched, but there was no way. His internal strength was almost the same as that of Deacon Hong. Maybe he had already stepped into the later stage of internal strength. When he met such a fierce enemy, I would fight with him alone. If we continue to fight in this way, how can we be invincible. "You can die!" His mouth and squeeze out these words, a pair of eyes gloomy deep look at me, with a deep chill. I gave a cold smile and a loud drink: "Tian boguan, shoot me!" I originally wanted to improve my fighting capacity in the battle, but there was a big difference between my age and his fighting capacity. In order not to delay time, I had to give up this unrealistic idea. As soon as I finished, Tian boguan, who had been planning for a long time, shot him. The sound of the gun, his eyes slightly shrunk for a while, the whole person actually like a top in the same place suddenly turn around, two legs rapid movement, unexpectedly escaped this shot, can hide bullets, it is not human!! "To die." He gave a soft drink and stepped heavily on the ground with one foot. His whole body was like a flying eagle and came towards me. I was shocked and fired at him several times, but his speed was too fast. Almost all the bullets roared away close to his body, and there was no threat to him at all! "Malegobi, this old man is so awesome. Let''s compare his speed with mine!" Standing beside Xiaoyu, Tony widened his eyes and yelled out loud. Then he quickly pulled out his shotgun and shot Li Feiyu. The three bullets were in the shape of Pinyin and shot at him. Tony has full confidence in his shooting method. He doesn''t need to aim to shoot at all, but it looks like three bullets fired at random. With the roaring sound of air, Li Feiyu immediately takes it very seriously. Li Feiyu''s body in the middle of the air suddenly slowed down. Looking at the three bullets whistling, his face suddenly changed. The sharp point of Li Feiyu''s sword "Shua" in his hand stood up. Then he saw three concealed weapons shooting from his sleeve, facing the rapid bullets. "Boom! Boom! Boom In a burst of fierce explosion, Li Feiyu''s whole face was red by the explosion, and even his body fell back. I gave a cold smile, Tony used a special bullet again, it seems that the power is really not small. All of a sudden, these things happened in a flash, just in my eyes, but slowed down. The people in the later stage of dark force are too strong. It seems that such a powerful person. I''ve only seen deacon Hong and him since I''ve been fighting for so long. Although he should not have completely entered the later stage of dark force, his speed is almost the same as deacon Hong. The whole Xuanyuan will have a lot of dark strength. It''s not surprising that he has such extraordinary ability. In front of his eyes, he showed a flaw. It''s a rare opportunity. We must send him back to the West! I repeatedly shot, toward his back figure quickly shot, but he back or quite methodical, I actually only hit his shadow. My heart is full of anger, this son of a bitch''s body method is too fast, the bullets are all close to the edge of his body hit out. There will be such people in Tianhe. How can we deal with them! In the whole Tishang group, my kung fu is the best, but I''m the strong one at the beginning of dark strength. I don''t know what chance I have to seize if I want to break through again! When we were dealing with Li Feiyu, the two teams were very close to each other. Tianhe club is worthy of being the biggest dark force in Xuanyuan. It has a strong foundation. Almost all the people Li Dehui brings are brave and good at fighting. Only the elites of Tishang group can compete with them. Only the members of class a of Tishang business school with Zhang Gang have a certain advantage. They have already cut off more than 200 people of Tianhe club. They are already unstoppable. Although a lot of people fell in the meeting of heavenly peace, our brothers were also killed. I saw that nearly 300 of our brothers were killed. I feel even worse. The foundation of our Tishang group is not so strong. It''s not worth exchanging one life for another. Our Tishang group can''t stand such a few casualties. I don''t touch Li Feiyu any more. I give him to Tian boguan and Tony. I turn around and throw myself into another war situation to fight for more opportunities for my brothers. Li Dehui held his shoulders in both hands, looked at me askance, said with a contemptuous smile, "Wang Fei. Is the Tishang group so vulnerable that even such a small fight has to be fought by your leader himself? " With a cold smile and no words, I immediately cut off a son of a bitch from Tianhe club and threw him to Li Dehui. But Li Dehui kicked back with a hard kick, just like playing football. There was no guilt on his cheek. Chapter 538 My heart is filled with joy and anger. Such a leader actually doesn''t treat his dead brother as the same thing. Such a heavenly peace meeting can''t be any better! What he had just done happened to be seen by the Tianhe brothers present. There was a flash of anger in their eyes when they saw this situation. However, because the brothers of our Tishang group were pressing hard, they had no time to take care of other things and had to bear with it. I also beheaded two of my former enemies. He said with a laugh, "Li Dehui, you son of a bitch, even the dead brother''s body should not be taken seriously. Aren''t you afraid to chill with your people?" Li Dehui''s face became angry. At this time, he knew that he had been hit by my plan and was about to yell at me. However, his mobile phone rang. After two sentences, his face gradually became distorted and distorted. Finally, he put down his mobile phone more quietly. He half pursed his eyes, looked at me angrily, and drank aloud, "Wang Fei. You''re a good dog. There''s an order for me to save your life for a few more days. Let''s see you in ten days! " He waved his big hand gently, indicating that the other party''s hands stopped and began to retreat. I gave a cold smile, and took advantage of this time to cut off several people''s heads. I thought in my heart that if I killed two more of you, you could have two less. It''s not good. I don''t have any shame. If you want to talk about shamelessness, Tianhe will be the most shameless. You can give me another two years to make our Tishang group fully powerful and fight again! Li Dehui glared at me fiercely, turned around and got into the car. The three fresh faces standing beside him immediately followed him into the car and left as soon as he started it. Li Feiyu has been pressed by Tian boguan and Tony, and then he doesn''t start any more. He also turns around and leaves. When he is about to leave, he doesn''t forget to look at me coldly. I had to go after it. How could I let the bastards of the Tianhe meeting come and go! The local dog stopped me and said, "brother Fei, it''s not the time to be sentimental. I''d better kill the Hong''an group first, and then join hands with the brothers and think about it." I took a deep breath and wrote down my hatred this time. Thinking of Xiaoyu for such a long time, I frowned and asked, "why didn''t Xiaoyu come?" "I informed Xiaoyu before, but he went to Dongtang to reinforce Yang Hui without saying a word. The news on his side was more urgent," he explained I was stunned for a while. I saw that he was calm and didn''t seem to be planning on a whim. I thought of something in my heart and said, "you seem to know they will withdraw?" With a smile on his cheek, Xiao Yu gently nodded his head. Seeing that I still wanted to ask the truth, he said, "brother Fei, we''ve been delayed for so long. We''d better go to dongtangkou first and kill the Hong''an group. We''ll talk about these things in the future." I will not entangle, he told me that I have an undercover in the day peace meeting, it seems to have worked, since he was reluctant to say before, now time is very tight, I can''t ask carefully, call on the brothers without saying a word, get on the bus first, kill the woman Hu De''an and Hua Feixue first, and then talk about something else. Since Hu De''an has chosen to join hands with Tian He Hui and Hua Feixue, he has already made up his mind to fight to the death. Look, I don''t have to be afraid that he will run away. We are only ten minutes away from Dongtang. It''s in the middle of the night. The car can speed up without any scruple. We are about to arrive at dongtangkou. We heard the fighting from a distance. I sent someone to speed up and kill all these people in Kunming this evening! In front of me, I can already see the two teams fighting. There will be tens of thousands of people fighting on both sides. The scene is extremely noisy. There are all dead bodies lying in a mess on the ground, bleeding all over the ground, and the land here will be dyed red. "Fight I quickly opened the door and went down. With a light wave of my big hand, I rushed up. Yang Hui is fighting with a man with a strong back. Their fighting power is between Bo Zhong. For the time being, no one can deal with anyone. Xiaoyu and the middle-aged man waved a mountain knife to greet each other fiercely. They were fighting fiercer and fiercer, with many scars on each other. It seems that they have been fighting for a long time. Lin Guangrong and Li Shihai took class B and class C of Dishang group to fight with a group of people on the battlefield. I gave a cold smile. Shi Hongtao brought many experts this time. There were nearly 100 people here. I had a look and saw that their Kung Fu was very powerful, but none of them was strong like Zhang Gang. We have a slight advantage over them. Xiaoyu knows that these people are easier to deal with, so the two groups of Tishang business school all concentrate on killing these people. Fortunately, the two groups of Tishang business school have enough people, and they are not going down for the time being, but it''s hard for the brothers to avoid some skin injuries. With a wave of my big hand, I ordered Zhang Gang and class a of Tishang business school to hang these unidentified people with the cooperation of Wang Lei, and ordered all the teams I brought to rush into the war and replace the people who hung the lottery. I smile coldly in my heart, Hongan group has already reached the point of dying! I finally saw him, Juan! He pushed Xiaoyu back. Li Dehui glanced at me from the corner of his eye. The color gradually became fierce, and he drank loudly, "Wang Fei, you finally come!" I snorted and said, "yes, woodan, we finally meet." I saw a touch of surprise in his eyes. I knew that he didn''t understand why we were coming at this moment. In their imagination, we were still working hard with the people in the meeting. I laughed and said, "the Tianhe meeting gave you up long ago." Hu De''an had a sharp look on his cheek and said aloud, "Wang Fei, Hong''an group is planted in the hands of Tishang group. I recognize it, but if it is planted in your hands, it''s the shame of my life!" I shrugged my shoulders and said, "the winner is the king, the loser is the bandit. Hu De''an, Hong''an group is already over. You should go down to accompany the people of Hong''an group, or they will be lonely." Hu de an''s weapon was a spear. It was red and white in the groove. I don''t know how much blood was stained on it. In my eyes, there is a chance to kill. This son of a bitch, during the time when he was trapped, I don''t know how many precious lives of our brothers in the Tishang group died! With a trace of sadness on his cheek, Hu De''an shook his head and said, "Shi Liangjun, tell him to come out. At the last moment, he doesn''t want to see anyone?" I laughed and said, "Shi Liangjun has already returned to the West." Chapter 539 There was a look of surprise in his eyes, and he drank aloud, "it''s impossible!" I sighed and said, "Hu De''an, I''ll tell you the truth. Shi Liangjun was killed by me long ago, and the people under him were absorbed by me as brothers of our Tishang group. However, he refused to surrender to our Tishang group, so he had to send him back to the West." When I said this, Hu De''an got angry and said, "I expected that the second brother would listen to your nonsense and submit to you. I really hate those old people!" I know that the group of old men he talked about are naturally the veterans of the Hong''an group. They must have said a lot of ugly things about it, and made the rebellion of Shi Liangjun a reality. I laughed for a moment and then said, "Shi Liangjun didn''t surrender to me, but he wanted to betray you. In the east city, he had a conspiracy with the island mercenaries, but I didn''t take part in it and found a chance to catch them. Otherwise, it''s not only me who stand in front of you now, but also Lilium Yamano, Shi Liangjun and Liu Chunfeng at that time, As a matter of fact, the situation you''re in now is better than the one that may appear Hu De''an looked at me coldly. Suddenly, his face twisted and distorted. He drank loudly to the building behind him, "you lied to me!" I blinked, looked into the building, and saw a figure standing behind the window where he had seen. After listening to his cheers, the shadow of the man disappeared. I quickly asked, "why do I lie to you?" Hu De''an''s facial features were distorted. He looked at the building with an angry face, and then said with a cold smile, "Wang Fei, he has nothing to say to you!" He yelled at the top of his voice and rushed up to me. Xiaoyu wanted to stop him. I waved my hand to show him to get out of the way. Hu De''an is the leader of Hong''an group. I am the leader of Tishang group. Of course, I want to give him the final honor! "Xiaofan. Go after the man just now and see who he is I yelled at the top of my voice and met Juan. Hu De''an''s move is very simple, but between a raise of hand and a throw, the move is ferocious and vicious. He fought with me calmly. He didn''t waste his time in his long career. On the contrary, he improved a lot. If he went to be an instructor in the army, he would bring out a lot of elite. It''s a pity. He met me. After my hard practice of martial arts, there will be few people who rely on general moves to be my opponent. Juan is no exception. Although he played better and better in every move, the sudden burst of dark energy in my body could make his body back two or three steps. I beat him so hard that he couldn''t fight back. I smile with pride and say, "Hu Dean, you have many of my opponents. If you give up your resistance and surrender, I can spare your brothers'' lives." Hu De''an gave a cold smile and rushed to me again with his staff. I dance the green sword. Suddenly, he slashed the staff in his hand and flew out. The point of his sword touched his throat and said aloud, "Hu De''an, you still have 3000 brothers. Do you want them to die with you?" Hu De''an laughed, his eyes narrowed slightly, and said, "Wang Fei, you will come down with me soon!" As soon as he finished, his body rushed forward, and the blade of Qingfeng sword pierced his throat. His strength of a rush was not small. He didn''t stop until he came to me. His throat wound spurted a lot of blood. Because he was too close to me, the blood splashed all over my body. Half of my body was splashed with blood red. His palm tightly grasped my shoulder, faltering way, "careful, you, side..." As soon as his words fell to the ground, his head tilted and his legs stretched out, swallowing. I quickly hold his body, shaking, want to ask him to be careful of who he asked me, but already in no hurry. I gently pulled out the Qingfeng sword, closed his eyes, and yelled to the people who were still fighting, "all stop, Hu De''an is dead, Hong''an group is dead, you don''t have to work hard!" I thought that the three headmen of Hong''an group had already died, and the rest of them would surrender immediately. But I didn''t expect that they all looked at me with red eyes and angry faces, and the guys in their hands were fighting fiercely. I frowned and looked around. In addition to Hua Feixue''s team, there are at least thousands of people in Hong''an group. Those who follow me will prosper and those who rebel will die. It seems that there will be a bloody cleaning operation this evening. All of a sudden, I noticed that there were two people with strange whereabouts, fighting and sliding out. My face suddenly changed, and a few people quickly rushed to them, stopped them, and drank loudly, "who are you?" These two people are obviously not members of Hong''an group. In order to deal with Hong''an group, I knew all the important people of Hong''an group well a long time ago. They were all in their twenties. They were not tall, less than 1.7 meters old, and their eyes were always dripping. After they were stopped by me, their faces suddenly changed, they knelt on the ground shivering, put their hands behind their heads and said, "I surrender." I''m very disappointed. This kind of person is a minion. I''m not interested in this kind of goods at all. I told my brother to watch him. I took part in the rest of the battle. I secretly told my brothers not to lay hands on the people of Hong''an group as much as possible. These people are all experts no matter what they say. Tishang group will face a battle with Tianhe Club immediately. If we can improve our combat power and absorb some fresh blood, it will be the best. The brains of the Hong''an group have long been dead and wounded, and there are still some remnants of the Santang team. After two major battles, Hu De''an''s team has only xuanziying''s men, and Feng de died in Roman. Of course, all the accounts have to be charged to me. Xuanziying''s team and Feng Decai have the same personality, but they are all loyal people. They don''t understand any tricks. Therefore, they fight very hard. I originally wanted to keep some alive, but seeing that they are all such bloody men, they would rather die than surrender, and they had to die. The final destination of soldiers is to die in battle. Since they are brave and not afraid of death, I will give them the last leg. After 60 minutes, the fighting voice was much weaker, and there were few people who could stand on the field. The remaining forces of Hong''an group were completely eliminated by our side. The two thousand right left hands of Hua Feixue were eliminated, and the rest of them fled. The war was over. Chapter 540 Yang Hui tightly grasped one of Hua Feixue''s commanders, but he had only one last breath. Before I asked what I wanted to know in time, he swallowed his breath. I saw that the ground under my feet had been dyed red. Many dead bodies were lying on the ground in disorder, with bloodstains all over their bodies. Most of them could not tell which side of the people and horses they were. But whether they are my brothers or not, they are all men of iron and blood I''ll send someone to find out all the people who died in our Tishang group and bury them with dignity. As for other trifles, they have to do. Tishang group has perfect operation means, which I don''t need to worry about. As for those who are not members of our group, we should bury them together so that they will not be killed in the wilderness. It is a decent end. After a night''s sleep, I found out Feng Decai''s grave and personally brought Hu Dean''s dead body here. Hu De''an and Feng de CAI are very close friends. The place where he was buried is also a treasure of geomantic omen. Looking at Feng de Cai''s tombstone standing in front of him, I sighed and waved to Zhang Gang to bury Hu De''an''s dead body beside Feng de CAI. "I''ve come to see you, brother." I stroked Feng Decai''s tombstone and said softly. At this moment, as if the spirit of the spirit, a breeze, as if in response to my voice in general. It seems that Feng Decai''s voice has been heard in my ears again. My thoughts go back to the time when I fought with Feng Decai a few months ago. "It''s the last time we''ll see each other, brother." With these words, I adjusted my breath, picked up my complicated ideas, and returned to the Tomahawk building. Xiao Yu, Tu Gou, Yang Hui, Zhang Gang, Lin Guangrong, Li Shihai and others all sat in my hands and looked at me silently. I frowned and said, "we''ve been working hard for a long time. Hong''an group has already perished. Yunnan Province has completely become the arena of our Tishang group!" We all looked happy and complimented each other. I asked them to calm down first. At this time, I said, "things in Yunnan Province have come to an end for the time being. Now we are going to fight against the peace conference. Yunnan Province is our foundation. We need competent people to guard it. All brothers express their opinions and recommend talents, See which brother can be the helmsman of Kunming Branch? " As soon as I finished, my brothers had different opinions. Some felt that Yang Hui could do it, while others felt that Zhang Kangjian, who was seriously ill, could do it. Anyway, it was here that two people were selected. Of course, I also have my choice, but I can''t reveal it for a while, otherwise, it''s inevitable that my brother who didn''t choose has ideas, so he has been silent. Xiao Yu was so good at observing what he said. He immediately understood what I meant. He stood up and cleared his voice and said, "brother Fei, I feel that the Yang Hui brothers are good at conquering cities and lands. We are going to fight against the Tianhe meeting immediately. We need such talents. Zhang Kangjian is injured and should not travel far. I think it''s better to let Zhang Kangjian lead the affairs of Yunnan Province for the time being, Lin tianqiang, Gelin, Zhang Dong, Xiang Shaofei, Wusi and gongdun stayed behind to help Zhang Kangjian and guard the important branch of Yunnan Province. These brothers have been dealing with the Hong''an group for a long time. They are too familiar with the situation in Yunnan Province and can''t go wrong. " I''m very glad that this brain is really smart. A few words are clear, well-organized, and can be arranged properly. It''s worthy of being the think tank of our Tishang group. It''s best for the local dog to come out and say what he wants for me. He''s smart, but he didn''t take an important position as the branch commander. He just led the special action team of the wolves. What he said is very reasonable, and it''s hard for other people to object. Sure enough, Yang Hui chuckled and stood up and said, "the local dog is very good. I haven''t seen brother Zhang Kangjian yet, but none of our brothers in Tishang group is easy to be offended. Squatting in a rotten place in Roman is getting moldy. I also want to meet Tianhe. Let''s see how much they weigh. " Yang Hui''s temperament is very big. He is not embarrassed in front of so many of us. He says in a loud voice. When he spoke, the brothers behind Roman could not be displeased. What worries me most is that Roman''s brothers feel that they have won Yunnan Province, and they have made great contributions. At the end of the day, the fruit is given to a person who has never seen it. It''s hard to avoid being unconvinced. After all, they are all bloody men, and no one is convinced. As a big man, we have to take care of every brother''s mood. They are all great heroes of our Tishang group. They have to be convinced. What Hong''an group has done is a lesson for me. What a big dark force fears most is not external enemies, but internal strife! The betrayal of Shi Liangjun is needless to say, but the elder suppressed them everywhere. Otherwise, Shi Liangjun will not bring so many people out of Hong''an group. We are not so easy to kill this huge thing than before. I laughed for a while and said, "that''s the arrangement. Lin tianqiang and Zhang Kangjian happen to be doing things all the time. They have a very high tacit understanding. When the war is over here, no one will make a big wave. Roman has Yang Hui''s foundation. In this way, the backyard of our Tishang group will be very safe. " At the moment, Yang Hui frowned, and his cheek was full of gloom. "Feige, huafeixue is a girl that can''t be underestimated. We must be on guard against her." I nodded my head seriously. Last night, we killed nearly a thousand of Hua Feixue''s staff. She would not just let it go. I really don''t understand why Hua Feixue helped Hong''an group at the end. It''s not stupid. We know that the army of Tishang group is under pressure. They''re going to send people to die. Hua Feixue is not so stupid! But she, a person from other places, dared to send people to fight and kill me in Xuanyuan. Is she not afraid of the anger of the people in Xuanyuan, and sent troops to suppress her? I know that Vietnam''s national conditions are very complicated. No, her family is the only one, and the combat effectiveness of General Guo Deshan I know can''t be underestimated. She can''t help Hu Dean once for no reason. It must be strange. Roman is the hinterland of Yunnan Province, closest to Vietnam. It is very important here. Hong''an group did not win Roman before. It was a coincidence that I rescued Yang Hui and asked him to gather up local staff, which caused great trouble and trouble to Hong''an group from the rear, and killed many people in Dali branch. Our Tishang group can no longer be planted in this small place. Romanian, Dalian; Romance, Dali! I don''t understand yet. I waved my hand and said, "Yang Hui, who do you think will be sent to guard Roman?" Chapter 541 Yang Hui pondered and said, "can you bring Gong Nailiang back?" When he finished speaking, I thought for a moment and said, "class D of Tishang business school can''t move. We Tishang group in Yunnan province haven''t won in Langshan. They have already laid a good foundation. Buyi village must eat it. Otherwise, it will be a great threat to our Tishang group if we let it develop and grow in our territory all the time." When I said this, I was surprised and angry. Buyi stronghold and Hong''an group had already joined hands. But it seems that only Shi Liangjun and Liu Chunfeng have powerful guys in Buyi stronghold. Hu De''an doesn''t seem to know much about it. It seems that deacon Hong is just colluding with Shi Liangjun. During this period of time, people in Buyi village have not been around, but I regard it as a serious problem. Xiaoyu said, "brother Fei, where is Yang Youchang, who I used to arrange beside Shi Liangjun?" I just remember this man. He lurked in Hong''an group and brought a lot of intelligence. Let him go to Roman to guard. After a while, Zhang Gang and Yang Youchang strode in. I looked at him. Thick eyebrows, big eyes, high nose, small flat head, very refined, a pair of eyes shining, very aggressive. He saw that so many of us in the core of the Tishang group gathered together. He was not nervous. He lowered his head very calmly and yelled, "brother Fei." I quickly stepped forward to hold him and said, "brother, it''s hard work. You''ve made great contributions to the success of Hong''an group." He said in a hurry, "brother Fei, this is what I should do. Many brothers of Tishang group are doing the same thing as me." I laughed. He was modest. I told him the arrangement we had discussed. He promised that he could, so I asked him to take people back to Roman, and asked Yang Hui to send two more experienced brothers from him to help him. We must take good care of Roman. After everything was arranged, I was dissolved. I called Wang Lei, Zhang Gang, Lin Guangrong and Li Shihai to the training ground and personally guided them in some martial arts essentials such as Taijiquan and internal skills taught by Zou Li. I told them that they must step up their training and never slacken. The enemy we are facing is more powerful, but there are not many real powerful guys in our hands. When we attack Buyi village, there are not many chances of winning. The matter here has already come to an end. Naturally, Xiaoyu and his group have to go back to mi''an city to make plans in advance. There are still seven or eight days to go before the Tianhe meeting. We need to think about it early. Fortunately, there are very few people in Yizhou where we are attacking Yunnan Province. We only need Xiaoyu to come to the battlefield and make some arrangements. There''s another chance to fight against Buyi stronghold. I seem to smell gunpowder. The battle between us and Buyi stronghold is not far away! When I got up this morning, I just went downstairs. Zhang lie, who was standing beside me, reminded me softly, "brother Fei, the uninvited guest has come uninvited." I followed his vision and glanced up. If there were two cars coming towards us. My good mood is gone in a flash, these annoying bastards. I deliberately tested Zhang lie and asked, "how do you know their target is us?" Zhang said with a smile: "their license plate is not the local license plate in Sichuan Province." I turned my lips and said, "isn''t that a far fetched reason?" Zhang lie grinned shyly and said, "brother Fei, I feel that there is a sense of killing in the car." My heart moved violently, this guy''s sense of smell is so sensitive? He''s right. It was because I seemed to feel that if the people in the car were angry, my mood would sink down. In an instant, I allowed what Zhang lie called "bad people". This kind of thing can only rely on human senses. It took me a long time to fight with others to get this feeling. However, Zhang lie started his career very early, and he knew all these things. He could be called powerful. I know why Tony is so proud that he would rather have Zhang lie recognize him as a master. He has already seen that Zhang lie has savvy. I patted him on the shoulder and exclaimed, "Zhang lie. That''s good. I''ll really follow Tony to practice my shooting skills. I''ll leave my safety to you in the future. " Zhang said: "brother Fei, don''t worry." The car stopped at the roadside, the co driver''s seat opened first, and a strong man opened the door of the first car. Put your arms on the door. I looked at them with a cold smile, what a show. A middle-aged man came, wearing a stiff suit, looking very energetic. He looked at me for a moment, then his plump cheek was full of smile, and he quickly came up, reached out his hand and said: "Hello, Mr. Wang Fei, I''ve been famous for a long time. Today I see you. You really look good." I gave a cold smile and said, "who are you?" He patted his forehead and said with shame and indignation: "Alas, people are getting old, and their brains are not smart. Look at my memory, it''s the first time we''ve met." I frown, this person is a fool, how to answer the question. When he saw that I was not happy, he said, "brother, I''m Lin Zhenyuan, the boss of Chongyuan trading company. This is my business card." He took out a gold-plated business card from his arms and gave it to me. Zhang lie took it over. I took a look at it. I looked at him with a smile instead of a smile and said, "what''s the matter with boss Lin?" I''ve never heard of Chongyuan trading company, but there are still people in his car, and I can''t neglect that he is an errand runner, and I focus on the car. Lin Zhenyuan was embarrassed to take back his hand and said, "brother Wang Fei, our reunion trading company was originally a small company, but now there are big groups to inject capital. But I feel that the water in Sichuan Province is very deep. It needs brother Wang Fei to nod his head. Do you want to get on the bus and discuss with us?" As soon as he finished, I knew that he was right. He was a real dog, and the real boss was still sitting in the car. I gave a cold smile and said, "if you want to join hands, you can go to my wife Zou Li, who is the chairman of Tishang group." As soon as my voice fell to the ground, I had to go. Lin Zhenyuan still wanted to pester me. Zhang lie''s face immediately became gloomy. He kicked him back with a hard kick and drank loudly: "go on, there will be no mercy!" Lin Zhenyuan fell to the ground, with a bitter face, yelled at the people in the car: "Mr. Watanabe, I told you boss Wang has a bad temper. You''d better come out in person." Mr. Watanabe? Neon Island mercenary! I don''t have a good impression of the people of neon country. We killed all the people of island mercenaries in Sichuan Province. How can people of neon country dare to come out of me now? Chapter 542 I stopped immediately and looked at Lin Zhenyuan coldly. He turned out to be a pawn of a mercenary in the neon island country. I just wanted to cut him to pieces. "Mr. Lin, you are surprised." Just at this moment, a short man in a suit came down from the car. He walked over and pulled up Lin Zhenyuan, who was sitting on the ground. He gently patted off the dust on his clothes and comforted him. After he calmed Lin Zhenyuan, he came to me with a small step, bent down and said in the old-fashioned Xuanyuan language, "Wang Jun, please take care of me for the first time!" When Zhang lie gets angry, he wants to fight. I stop him. Others are polite first. We can''t lose our identity. I laughed and said, "Watanabe, are you an island mercenary?" I don''t think the island mercenaries are reconciled. Their best partner is me. Island mercenaries are vicious, and their dead subordinates just do their part. They have no brotherhood. I didn''t expect that he shook his head and said seriously, "Wang Jun, the mercenaries of the island are all great villains. Please don''t mix us with them. The people of neon country are still quite friendly to Xuanyuan." I smile coldly in my heart and think to myself that you are only friendly to yourself. Watanabe''s cheek flashed a severe color, proud said: "Wang Jun, the island mercenaries are our common enemy, can we take a step?" Our common enemy is the mercenary of the island country. He is from the neon country. Is he from the black snow club? I was shocked, squinted and said with a cold smile, "are you a member of the black snow club?" Watanabe gently nodded his head, raised his thumb, and exclaimed, "Wang Jun, CEO of Tishang group." I waved a hand, irritable way: "island mercenary is your black snow will enemy, but my enemy is the day and will, your neon country and I have nothing to do." I smile coldly in my heart. The mercenaries of neon island country are mentally disabled. The mercenaries of island country have just been beaten away by me, and the people of black snow club come again. If the blade comes again, they can play mahjong. The island mercenaries and the black snow club are all organizations of the neon country. They will not invade Xuanyuan on a large scale. I don''t need to join hands with them, and I don''t need to spend a lot of effort to deal with them. Watanabe light smile, said: "Wang Jun, island mercenaries and black snow will really have nothing to do with you, but Xuanyuan''s day and will be your emperor Shang Group''s roadblock, do you know why we black snow will find you?" My heart thumped for a while, passing a bad idea, but with an indifferent look on my cheek, I said, "why should I know?" As soon as my voice fell to the ground, I planned to get on the bus and leave, but Watanabe''s next words almost didn''t knock me on the door. "Wang Jun, Tianhe society has already joined hands with the island mercenaries to destroy you and Tishang group." My face suddenly changed, and very quickly back, turned to look at him silently, said: "Watanabe, do you feel funny?" The young master of the island mercenaries, Gongtian xingzhizhu, went to Jiangyin with this goal in mind. Yamano lily has already proved that it''s light, but I felt that the island mercenaries are doomed from the beginning. It''s very lucky that they can escape Xuanyuan with a dog''s life. It''s impossible to form an alliance. Tianhe society has been inherited for more than 70 years, and has been resisting the invasion of foreign forces since the founding of Xuanyuan. As a result, they have always been above any dark forces. Many people who just started to mix with the dark forces admire the Tianhe meeting, and what happened before the Tianhe meeting has already been talked about. They and the island mercenaries have been at loggerheads. How can they reach a consensus. My prediction is that Tianhe will never join hands with the islanders! Even if the interests are very attractive, it will not let the people of Tianhe give up their original intention. Besides, there are Zhu family behind it! You know, the Tianhe meeting is also Xuanyuan''s Tianhe meeting! Unless they want to die? Is Dongfang Lei funny? Do the people of Zhu family want to be traitors? I feel that Watanabe is crafty and changeable, but Watanabe said calmly: "Wang Jun, this is a fact. You can''t believe it. Our president was very surprised after hearing the news, so he sent me to contact you and Mr. Wu Shaofeng." I kept laughing coldly in my heart. People in neon country are all fools when we are Xuanyuan people. They obviously want to lead the fire of war to our bodies. They are really daydreaming. But at this critical time, the Tianhe meeting has already put a lot of pressure on our Tishang group. I will fight with Chen Peng immediately. Chen Peng will never use too many teams. We Tishang group are not afraid at all. But it''s not good if Island mercenaries get involved again. There is brother Wu Shaofeng on the front of the meeting. I plan to sneak attack from behind them. But it''s not very good at the moment. Xuanyuan''s dark forces have been clear for a long time. Looking at the whole Xuanyuan, our Tishang group is only the third largest Gang behind the Tianhe society and Tishang group. As long as I join hands with Wu Shaofeng, I''m not afraid that we can''t stop the attack of Tianhe society. In addition, there is a brotherhood between us and Tianhe society, so it''s hard for them to fight. The intention of the meeting is very clear. I want to win the brotherhood as soon as possible, but the brotherhood is no longer vegetarian, and has resisted the peace conference for such a long time. Chen Peng joined the Tianhe meeting because he was afraid that our Tishang group would grow up. In case we win Yunnan Province and stabilize the situation, Tishang group and brothers will fight back, and the Tianhe meeting will certainly face certain pressure, so he led the war to Tishang group in advance. But why should Chen Peng fight for 30 days for our Tishang group, and why should he fight for 30 days for our Tishang group? I haven''t been able to figure out all these things in time. At this moment, I heard another news that surprised me. Things are getting more and more complicated. I laughed and said softly, "what''s next?" Watanabe was full of regret and said, "Mr. Wu is too proud to see you. So as soon as I heard that Wang Jun came back to city B, the express train came here. I hope you can join us. Please My heart moved violently. It seems that heixue''s hidden power in Xuanyuan can''t be underestimated. These neon spies didn''t know where we were from. I only came back one day. Very few people in the Tishang group knew it. They didn''t expect that they would get the news so soon. I waved my hand and said, "Watanabe, I don''t have any ambition. I just want to defend this little field of Tishang group. I don''t want to expand. I just want to join hands." Chapter 543 As soon as my voice fell to the ground, I stopped waiting and got into the car. Only the surprised Watanabe and the aggrieved Lin Zhenyuan are left. After I got on the bus, I immediately called Zou Li and told him that he had to find out the background of the company as soon as possible. If there was an opportunity, I could bring the company down! I don''t want foreign forces to stand on the ground of our Tishang group! I told Zhang lie to drive the car to the Grand Hotel of Tishang group. This matter is very important. The people of heixue club have already arrived in Sichuan Province. Our base camp didn''t get any news earlier. It seems that these guys need to knock. As soon as I got to the hotel, I saw Zhang Chao and Hu Deping. They wanted to come up to greet me. I lengthened my face and waved my hand to show that they were coming with me. As soon as I entered the meeting room, I asked Zhang lie to close the door and drink loudly: "people from the black snow club have already stood in front of me, do you know?" Zhang Chao and Hu Deping were stunned. Then they half knelt on the ground and said in surprise: "brother Fei, we didn''t get any news." I immediately launched a fire and said, "where''s the wolf special action team? Are all the members of the special action team of war wolves eating dry food? " Hu Deping opened his mouth and kept silent. Zhang Chao said with a bitter smile: "Feige, during this period of time, our Tishang group has been fighting with the Hongan group and the island mercenaries. The attention of the personnel of the wolf special operation team is all on these two dark forces. In addition, Xiaoyu has disappeared for a long time, and there are secret agents inside the wolf special operation team, Xiao Yu came back to carry out a lot of rectification, and he hasn''t replied yet. " I felt that I had gone too far. I waved my hand to show that they got up and told them to sit down. Then I said, "I just came to me at Watanabe of heixue club. I hope that Tishang group and heixue club will join hands to kill the mercenaries of Tianhe club and island countries, and Lin Zhenyuan of Chongyuan trading company. Have you heard of that?" Zhang Chao rubbed up from his chair, his face changed, his eyes jumped gently, and he said, "brother Fei, do you think the mercenaries of the island have made an alliance with Tianhe?" I nodded my head, and their faces immediately became embarrassed. Hu Deping thought about it and said, "Feige, I''ve been paying attention to Lin Zhenyuan for a long time. He used to be a third rate company, but this time he was separated from many government officials in B city." After swallowing a mouthful of saliva, he continued: "a press conference was held the day before yesterday to deepen the friendship with neon country." I frowned and said, "is it difficult for Lin Zhenyuan''s company to join hands with neon country''s company all the time?" Hu Deping gently nodded his head and quickly explained: "well, Lin Zhenyuan''s grandmother is a woman from neon country, so their family has a very close relationship with neon country all the year round. In addition, this person has very strong communication skills, so he has a very wide network. I also know that there are people from neon country around him, but we didn''t pay attention to them, I just think it''s a relative of his family. " I was stunned for a while. It turns out that Lin Zhenyuan still has this story. I can''t help but smile. This is the first time I heard that Xuanyuan man married a neon woman. I don''t know who Lin Zhenyuan''s grandfather is. He was so arrogant. He had already known that he left Lilium Yamano for Zhang Gang to have a taste. Zhang Chao kept his head down. I noticed this and asked, "brother Zhang, what do you think you should do?" He thought about it and said slowly: "brother Fei, first of all, we need to make sure whether this is true. Secondly, the mercenaries of island country are haunted. The black snow club is not so kind. They will join hands with our Tishang group. The people of neon country are absolutely unbelievable." I gently nodded my head. He had a point. I''m going to take out the phone and call Wu Shaofeng. When I asked about this, the phone call from Xiao Yu came in and I picked it up. "Feige, Tianhe and the island mercenaries have already reached a consensus. They will sign the contract at noon tomorrow!" Xiao Yu''s voice is still so low, but his tone is a little hasty. It seems that he knows that their cooperation is not conducive to the layout of our Tishang group. I was shocked. Who was Xiaoyu''s chess piece. As soon as their joint efforts were agreed, he would get the news. I told him about Watanabe''s visit to me by the black snow club. He was surprised at the beginning, and then said with guilt, "brother Fei, I didn''t do the intelligence work well, and I didn''t get the information earlier." I waved my hand. The development speed of our Tishang group is too slow. We have just spent a lot of time to eliminate the influence of island mercenaries in our country. Next, he wasted too much time investigating Chen Peng. As a result, the organization of the special action team of war wolves has not been able to develop very quickly, and we are very passive. We can''t blame him for all this, but we have too many enemies. Xiao Yu said with a pause, "brother Fei, it''s not urgent. We can think about it again. The island mercenaries are far away from us, and there are your insiders. Don''t worry. There are brothers in Tianhe meeting. Now you''d better hurry back and take Buyi village as soon as possible, and kill them. We don''t have to worry about it, so we can fight against Chen Peng... Tianhe meeting''s people." When he talked about Chen Peng, he deliberately left him and said that he had become a peace meeting. He still couldn''t let Chen Peng go in his heart. I didn''t say much. He frowned and said, "I don''t want to move in Buyi village. These guys are too strong. If there is a mistake, we will be killed and injured badly." Xiaoyu laughed for a while, and his voice was full of joy. He said, "brother Fei, this is the main purpose of my call to you. Here''s our chance. Buyi village is in turmoil!" I immediately got up from my chair and asked, "really?" I''ve been looking forward to this day for a long time. I have scruples about Buyi village. I just want to destroy Buyi village before I destroy Hong''an group. But in order to take care of the big., How could Xiaoyu cheat me? I was too excited to lose control of my emotions. Xiaoyu said with a smile¡° Brother Fei, come back quickly and take the Buyi village. If we have no worries, we will have the confidence to fight with Tianhe! " I know that Xiaoyu is steady and capable. At present, he doesn''t ask for details. He tells Zhang Chao and Hu Deping that they must pay more attention to the situation of Lin Zhenyuan and Watanabe. But also contacted Zou Li, we decided to use the excellent capital of Tishang group to nip the action plan of the black snow club in the bud. Chapter 544 I took Zhang lie back to Kunming that day. As soon as I arrived, I called all the people together. At this time, I asked about the details of the turmoil in Buyi village. Gong Nailiang brought news, claiming that there have been a lot of troop movements in Buyi village recently, and many powerful people in seclusion have gradually appeared. Even the figure of Deacon Hong has appeared once in Langshan. Because they''re too good at Kung Fu. Gong didn''t have the courage to get too close, so they didn''t get a detailed inside story. However, he told me a surprising news. Buyi village collects things wantonly. It seems that something big has happened! But this news can''t confirm what happened in Buyi village. But when I frowned and couldn''t find a clue, Xiaoyu studied the whole thing thoroughly. Xiaoyu said: "brother Fei, Buyi village has never had too much contact with the outside world. The people who come out to barter are all the younger generation in Buyi village. " After rolling his throat, he continued to say what he hadn''t finished just now: "but this time it''s quite different. All the strong people come out, which means that something big has happened in Buyi village. There are only two possibilities." He just finished, all eyes are gathered in his face, waiting for him to continue. I also look at him blazing eyes, let him go on. Xiao Yu pursed his mouth and then said, "first. Some high-level people in Buyi village have died, and they should be from the leader''s side. Otherwise, Deacon Hong has no courage to act openly; Second, the Buyi village holds a wedding. If so, it must be the marriage of important people. Otherwise, the situation in Buyi village will not be so serious. " I nodded my head, and he said something reasonable. He quickly asked, "now is our best chance to attack Buyi stronghold?" Xiao Yu shook his head and then said, "I don''t think it''s time to really work. We have to find out whether the people on the other side of the stronghold are consistent with our goals." He told a big truth. The conflicts among the people in Buyi village naturally want help from outsiders. Our identity is special and we can act easily. We will only let deacon Hong join hands with the stronghold leader to attack us. If we do not know what happened, even if we take Buyi village, it will be too heavy. I immediately decided that Zhang Kangjian would be responsible for the problem. I took three classes of Tishang business school with nearly 3000 people. I went to Langshan first to find out whether it was true or not! At one o''clock in the middle of the night, our group arrived at Langshan. Gong Nailiang took us to Langshan''s residence, because his class D of Tishang business school was just a top soldier of Tishang group. Therefore, there were very few industries bought here, which could not hold us 3000 people. Of course, in order not to attract attention, I only followed Zhang Gang and class a of Tishang business school, and other brothers seemed to be scattered into Langshan city. Here in Langshan is the place of Buyi village. 80% of the people are ethnic minorities. The 3000 people I''m bringing are all local people from Yunnan Province, and some of them from Hong''an group have come back to hide people''s eyes and ears. But I didn''t expect that we were exposed that night. When Lin Guangrong and others went shopping, they happened to meet the people of Buyi village. They were eager to make contributions. Without informing me, they followed in secret. After getting married, the ten brothers of class B of Dishang group disappeared completely, just like the evaporation of the world. I was just in the room to discuss with Xiaoyu about the Buyi village. I got this attention. I started a fire and scolded Lin Guangrong. I called Gong Nailiang in and asked him where the stronghold of Buyi village in Langshan is. Even if I can''t eat Buyi village at this moment, it''s not bad to take their peripheral personnel to worship the flag first! If Buyi village kills me, I will slaughter Buyi village! Gong Nailiang has been here for four months and has gained a lot of important news. The contact point of Buyi village in Langshan is located in the "Buyi village teahouse" in Langshan. There are two strongmen of Buyi village. Deacon Hong came to the place in person three days ago, but he didn''t go in. He didn''t know the inside story. I immediately transferred three classes of Tishang business school, took Wang Lei and Zhang Gang with them, and told Xiaoyu to stay in the camp and reinforce me from time to time. Tony told me to go with me to meet the Kung Fu strong. I laughed and told him to protect Xiaoyu. Since the target has already been exposed, there is no cover up. We arrived at the tea house in Buyi Township very soon. Looking at the teahouse in front of us, which is all made of wood and has obvious minority style, I started the general attack with a cold smile and a gentle wave of my big hand. This time I asked all my brothers to use guns, so as to bring down this group of bulls. The battle ended very soon. To my surprise, I didn''t run into the two strongmen of Buyi stronghold mentioned by Gong Nailiang. They were also very weak. In the end, they killed dozens of ordinary warriors and arrested dozens of people. I watched these ten prisoners, frowned and ordered Zhang Gang to interrogate them. The result is not very good. There is no one from the leader of Buyi village! TMD, nothing! Just at this moment, Lin Guangrong and Wang Lei bleeding from their bodies, escorting a man to come, kicking him down in front of me, smashing his mouth and saying with a smile: "brother Fei, there is a fish that has escaped the net." My heart moved violently, and I looked at the young man kneeling in front of me with great interest. He was so scared that his whole body was full of energy. His body was full of injuries, and he could hardly see his face clearly. I said, "who are you?" He shivered and said, "I''m Wu Qingqiang, the youngest son of the five deacons." I was very happy. I killed three deacons. It seems that he has a high position in the stockade. He must know what happened in Buyi stockade. I quickly asked, "what happened in Buyi village? Where are the strong people here?" Wu Qingqiang responded: "are you talking about the seven deacons and the eight deacons?" I gave him a pause to go on. "Deacon Hong wants to break with the people who are in charge of his family when he got married. They all get the order of Deacon Hong and go back to Buyi village to reinforce him." I blinked and said, "whose big wedding?" "Wu Qinghe''s wedding to miss Jolie!" I immediately and loudly drank, "who is Wu Qinghe? Is it deacon Hong''s son of a bitch? " I remember working with Jolie against their people. "Wu Qinghe is the only grandson of Deacon Hong." I gave a cold smile, could it be that deacon Hong had already known my identity. I asked¡° Would Jolie like to? " "She doesn''t want to, her original fiance is Zhang Qishan," he continued with a flustered face, "Zhang Qishan is the grandson of the deacon, but the Deacon suddenly died three days ago, Zhang Qishan no one to support, Wu Qinghe has been in love with Miss Qiao Li, under the hard request, deacon Hong proposed to elder Qiao, and the elder agreed." Chapter 545 I said with a cold smile, "is the chief deacon from the Buyi village?" I immediately knew what I was willing to do. Deacon hong must have killed the big deacon by using Yin Zhao. He was afraid that he had already arranged it. At this critical time, he tried to get close to the elder and estimated that elder Qiao was always neutral, otherwise deacon Hong would not be so crazy to use this method. I feel sorry for Jolie when I think she has become a victim of the power struggle. I wish I could help him. Wu Qingqiang gently nodded his head and said, "yes, the master has been practicing in seclusion all the year round. Now I don''t know that the Deacon is dead, but the elder''s baby daughter is married. The head of the family must go out to help the young people baptize. " I asked him a lot about Buyi village. He told me everything. I asked Wang Lei to detain him. It might be useful to keep him behind. I finally got to know the personnel situation of Buyi village. There is a family leader in Buyi village. There are two elders, three deacons and ten general deacons. Three deacons were killed by me, and the big deacon was killed by deacon Hong, so there are only eight general deacons in Buyi village now. Of the eight deacons, two, four and five are from the master''s side. The combat effectiveness is not very strong. They are all strong at the beginning of the dark force, but the skill of poisonous insects is very powerful, so they can be deacons. The latter five deacons are relatively young, all of them are deacons Hong, especially deacons seven and eight, who are about 30 years old. But the combat effectiveness is also the most powerful, and has already been cultivated to the middle of dark strength. But their skills of killing insects are far from perfect. The master of Buyi village''s Kung Fu and poisonous insects is the most powerful one. When he is outside, he is called the "stronghold master". He is already over ninety years old. Kung Fu is so profound that he has not practiced it for many years. Therefore, he is not very clear about his combat effectiveness. Now deacon Hong wants to do something. In my heart, it''s hard to say that deacon Hong''s Kung Fu has already surpassed that of dark strength. Become a powerful person? The power of Buyi village has been clear for a long time. Another elder surnamed Luo is also the head of the family. Therefore, the strength of Deacon Hong''s party now includes Qiao Li''s grandfather, elder Qiao, two other deacons, and five deacons. Their fighting power can compete with that of the Buyi village leader, elder Luo and the other three deacons! What I worry about most is deacon Hong. This son of a bitch''s fighting power is unfathomable. Only the head of the family and the two elders can compete in the whole Buyi village. He is a super terrible strongman! My previous estimation is correct. Jolie''s background is really high. Her grandfather is actually the elder of Buyi village, but Buyi village prefers boys to girls, so she has no way to control her marriage. Their wedding day is set in three days. In other words, I still have three days to plan. In two days, I will attack Buyi village! After knowing all the strongmen of Buyi village, I know more about the strongness of Buyi village. This kind of fighting power can be described as an ancient Kungfu sect. Fortunately, the people on deacon Hong''s side are going to rebel, otherwise it will be very difficult for our Tishang group to say anything about it. Now I have a little regret that I did not let Langshan grow strong enough to cultivate a few heart fans. At the moment, I would like to nurture a long time ago. In order to reduce the loss, I only had to take the risk to transfer Lang Shanqiang from east to Langshan here. He was reluctant to come. He said that hung hung was a black man. He never agreed to live with him. It''s bound to leak. Deacon Hong will immediately send strong men out to kill him. I smile coldly in my heart. If deacon Hong has this idea, it''s in my heart. He was obsessed with evil spirits. Of course, he had to start. When the day was about to dawn, he stood in front of me. Three days no see, his hair is a lot of white, originally warm cheeks covered with wrinkles, see my moment was scared to kneel down. I knew that he was afraid that I would wake up Zongxin Fangu. He waved his hand to show him that he was up and said to him with a smile, "Lang Shanqiang, I have already released the news of your survival. Deacon Hong estimated that they have already got the news by now." Lang Shanqiang was stunned and said: "brother Fei, please spare my life. I have no courage to hide it from you any more." I comforted: "don''t worry, you''ll be with me these two days. I''ll protect you carefully. I have a poisonous emperor in my body. Any of their poisonous insect techniques have no effect on me, right?" According to Gong Nailiang''s information, Hong''s subordinates have done a lot of business with Myanmar drug lords during this period of time, and there are a lot of white powder on the boundary of Langshan. The local government has no courage to interfere too much. This matter is related to ethnic issues, and it is not convenient for the government to manage it. It is said that they are very angry, but the policy here is very loose, and the boss has no good way for a while. Zhang Linfeng naturally got the news and called me very soon. He told me that before he took Buyi village, he had to kill all the local underground forces, especially the drug market. Naturally, I wanted to get some oil from him, but my dream failed. "Wang Fei, you almost killed the Wang family dandy. I put a lot of effort in front of the leaders and pressed it down. But you broke Ye Mingrui''s hand a few days ago. The Ye family was angry and the Ye master came out. If it wasn''t for you, do you think you can still feel relieved to fight against Buyi village and Tianhe Hui?" I said with a cold smile: "Zhang Linfeng, don''t dress in front of me. Don''t think I don''t know. The Ye family hasn''t moved me. It must be the credit of the rosefinch. I haven''t seen you for some time, but your face is getting thicker and thicker!" Instead of getting angry, Zhang Linfeng said with a smile: "I admit that you have climbed onto the boat of Zhao family, but without my good words in front of the leaders, his face is really not good. Zhao family is Niubi, only in the army, ye family is one of the five gate valves. There are thousands of political figures. You can know which family Niubi with your toes." As soon as his voice fell to the ground, he put down his mobile phone, and I had no place to vent my resentment. Ye Yuyan called me and said some cruel words. I didn''t take it seriously. I think the Ye family gave up the idea of getting justice. It seems that it''s not as simple as I thought. Zhang Linfeng has already been promoted and is an important person in Zhangjia, but the relationship between us is getting worse. For a long time, he regards me as a subordinate and wants to control me completely. It seems that this relationship won''t last long. I seem to have a feeling that he and I can always have a complete break that day! Chapter 546 I was just planning for something later when Zhang Gang ran in anxiously. His face was full of joy and he said, "brother Fei, there''s a fish on the hook!" There was a flash in my eyes and I asked, "how many people have come?" Zhang Gang said with a smile: "two deacons and sixteen attendants!" I had a ferocious smile on my cheek, a shade in my eyes, and said in a deep voice, "bait!" Zhang Gang was ordered out. This time the target person is very strong, not ordinary brothers can stand it. I only brought Yang Hui and Wang Lei, as well as members of three groups of Tishang business school. The arrival of Lang Shanqiang reminds me that deacon Hong is insidious and vicious. I''m sure I won''t let any of my men turn up, If he knew that Lang Shanqiang was still alive and still working for our Tishang group, he would launch a fire and send people to kill him. He may have already won in Buyi village, and the wedding is just to lead the stronghold leader out of the pass, so he still has enough people to deal with his serious troubles. He taught Lang Shanqiang the cultivation method of indulging in poisonous insects! If I know that Lang Shanqiang is not dead, I will guess that Lang Shanqiang''s cultivation of indulgent and enchanting insects will be a great threat to him at that time. I don''t believe that he is not afraid. After langshanqiang came to Langshan. When I had arranged everything, I ordered him to walk with me in Langshan city for a week. At that time, I saw four or five groups of people following me secretly. I told my men at that time not to disturb them. If it is true, today at dawn, Deacon Hong''s people will come to Langshan! Gong Nailiang and class D of Tishang business school have been lying in ambush here for a long time. They have already laid many secret sentries. As long as Buyi village comes out, they will get the news immediately. Gong Nailiang was bold and considerate. Knowing that the foreigners in Langshan were very eye-catching, he specially selected dozens of Buyi people from class D of Tishang business school, which was composed entirely of local Roman people, to dress up the local farmers. Buyi village is located in the mountains on the side of Lang mountain. There is only one way to get in and out. Maybe it is because they have little contact with the government. The road has not been repaired here, so far there is no kilometer to reach the village. One of their means of transportation is the carriage. Buyi village is divided into outer Buyi village and inner Buyi village. Waibuyi village is a group of ordinary Buyi people. Naturally, they don''t know much about Kung Fu and have been exposed to the techniques of poisonous insects. Therefore, their conditions are more difficult. Of course, most of the people in neibuyi village are in the leading families in Buyi village, and they are very well-off. When I heard that there was such a huge gap between the rich and the poor in Buyi village, I was very happy. It seems that heaven does what people want. The people in waibuyi village reckon that they have already had enough of the oppression of neibuyi village. We can all act as foreign aid and extend a helping hand to them under the slogan of American people! On the way to the mountain, four cars came slowly. Now I''m lurking behind the slopes on both sides with a group of people. With a bad smile in my mouth, I silently watched the car coming. When I got into the enclosure I had arranged earlier, I waved my big hand gently and drank loudly, "call me!" Pa pa pa! All the people stood up at once, and the gun in their hands burst into flames. The sound of gunfire was continuous. The tires of the three cars were exploded by the storm like bullets in an instant, and the car body fell to the side. But just opposite Zhang Gang and Wang Lei had already made all the preparations, and then they made a fierce attack on the three cars. I yelled "stop" at the top of my voice, and my talent stopped fire. The three cars are all single holes, the windows are all broken, the blood flows on the ground, invades the red ground, and the people inside swallow before they make a sound. Only the first car I drove over is OK. My intention is not to kill these two deacons. I''m going to catch them and wake them up with the poisonous emperor, so that they can become the nails I buried beside deacon Hong! The first car wanted to run away, but two trucks came by and blocked the road. The people in the car didn''t panic when they saw this kind of movement. Instead, they sat in the car silently waiting for us to act. I don''t know which two deacons are sent by deacon Hong. I''m worried that they are good at killing insects and don''t let anyone approach them hastily. I told them to aim their guns at the car. Then I got up slowly from the hillside and yelled: "deacons in the car, please show up. I''m Wang Fei!" As soon as I finished, the car window rolled down, and there was a fierce hum in the car. Then he said, "Wang Fei, your Tishang group is the enemy of our Buyi village everywhere, robbing our Buyi village business and killing our Buyi village people. Are there any people lying in ambush and deceiving us now?" I gave a cold smile and said, "deacon, I''m afraid it''s your Buyi stronghold who deceives us. What do you want to do this time?" "I''ll kill you!", The voice of the guy in the car went up a lot in a flash. As soon as he finished, some strange insects came out of the car and flew towards us! I was so shocked that I quickly and loudly drank: "step back!" I informed my brothers earlier that we had a record. I went up and called out that all the people wore gas masks, gloves and boots neatly, and no skin was exposed. I don''t believe that Buyi stronghold''s poisonous insect skill can penetrate such a thick defense no matter how powerful it is! In order to lure them, I didn''t take protective measures! If it''s true, these terrible monsters, seeing that they can''t penetrate the protective layer of their brothers'' bodies, yell and fly to me. I''m not flustered. I''m very happy. It seems that these strange insects in Buyi village are all pervasive! The moment they flew to me, Xiaoqiang, who had communicated with me for a long time, immediately moved two or three times in my abdomen. All of a sudden, these strange insects fluttered and twinkled their wings, nodded and bent down like slaves, with a strong fear in their eyes. There was a slight tune in the car. I gave a laugh and said, "Mr. deacon, open the door and come down. Your monster is useless to me." The guy in the car is blowing faster and faster, but it''s useless. These strange insects are flexible all hovered in my side, long ago did not listen to its account. I immediately happy smile, said: "Xiaoqiang, let them face the enemy!" My stomach moved, a few strange insects nearby returned the same way as if they had taken stimulants, and the calcium carbide sparks rushed into the car. I followed them and jumped to the car. The moment those strange insects flew in, there was a terrible cry. Then a pair of insects the size of a ping-pong ball flew out of it. I pulled out the green sword, and with a sudden domineering wave, I cut off the two insects. Chapter 547 All of a sudden, a figure rushed out of it, carrying a strange weapon in his hand and coming towards me. With a cold smile, I quickly blocked his weapon. With a tremor of my backhand, I hit him with a strong dark force, and he fell behind. His lightness skill was very powerful. He landed on the ground without any sound. This is nine deacons! I knew his identity in an instant. Looking at the 30-40-year-old man in front of me, I said with a smile: "nine deacons, you are really an old guy.". He looks very mediocre, and what affects me most is that his face is full of wrinkles, not too old, but full of vicissitudes. Wu Qingqiang said he was the saddest deacon. He made a mistake in learning the skill of poisonous insects, which made his skin become wrinkled gradually. The nine deacons looked at me with cruel eyes. A touch of surprise passed in their eyes, and they drank a loud sentence: "are you not afraid of indulging in poisonous insects?" I shrugged my shoulders and said, "don''t say it''s you. Even if your stronghold leader has played a trick himself, I''ve never been afraid of him." When he didn''t say a word and was about to give me a hand, I pointed to the man standing on the mountain with all kinds of long guns and short guns pointing at him, and said, "don''t move." Naturally, I just scared him. If I wanted to kill him, I just let him do it. "Go to hell!" He gave a cold smile, shook his weapon, moved his thumb, and secretly pressed a mechanism. The sharp end opened a hole and suddenly poked at me, and two strange insects flew towards me. They were so fast that they came to me in an instant, but the moment they flew in front of me, their wings slowed down immediately, and then they landed on the ground. Their bodies keep shivering, as if they saw something terrible. I chuckled. The destructive power of these two insects should be much greater than those of the strange insects before, and their natural spirit is much stronger. They know the powerful power of Gu Huang, so they will feel afraid. Nine Deacon''s eye pupil shrank for a while, then the whole body was shocked, the weapons in his hand fell on the ground, pointed to me, and cried in amazement: "you... Your... Body... Has!" He''s been scared to death. At the end, I still didn''t say the word "Gu Huang". I gave a cold smile and said, "since you already know, you should know that I can''t let you survive or die!" As soon as I finished, he knelt down, kowtowed to me in fear, and cried, "Welcome..." "Shut up I yelled at the top of my voice and interrupted him. Only Lang Shanqiang and I knew about it in the Tishang group. Can''t let others know, at the end of the day, the undercover within the group has not been completely cleared. He really firmly closed his mouth, lying on the ground, looking at me devoutly, eyes full of respect. I laughed for a while, let him get up, he thought for a moment, this time slowly from the ground up. "Why are you here alone?" Just after the fight, I took a look at the car with Ma xiaoteng. He was the only one in the car. The driver was already unconscious. Now he was subdued, and I immediately asked for valuable information. He busily lowered his head and said: "ten deacons got on and off the bus half way. He likes to go alone and said that he wanted to kill Lang Shanqiang alone!" My face suddenly changed, ten deacons that son of a bitch is really a lot of things, originally wanted to be a pot of people in the future, but did not expect a change in the middle. I asked, "what is his kung fu like? How is the skill of poisonous insects better than you?" Nine deacons shook his head, said: "although he is behind me, but regardless of the poisonous insects and Kung Fu all above me." I was surprised that he was so powerful. No wonder nine deacons couldn''t manage him. I asked, "what about the ten deacons'' Kung Fu and the skills of poisonous insects among the five of you?" He was stunned for a while, immediately understood, frightened way: "you... How do you know we... Five people?" I laughed for a while, did not answer him, ordered him to continue to speak. He was even more afraid and said: "he is the direct disciple of Deacon Hong. He is much better than us in Kung Fu and poisonous insect skills. He is the most powerful among the five of us..." I felt a little uneasy, and then my face became pale gradually. I drank loudly: "search for me near here, you must catch him!" Lang Shanqiang''s stand in is just to attract these people, but nine deacons said ten deacons are the personal disciples of Hong deacons. They must be treacherous and cunning. It''s not so simple. As long as you see "Lang Shanqiang", you will immediately know that he is a bait, and you won''t be able to catch him at that time! As soon as my order came out, they immediately started to move. I stretched my face and said to nine deacons, "where will you meet?" He busily lowered his waist and said, "I''m going to sneak in and kill Lang Shanqiang at the" huitou fire "restaurant in Lang Shan this evening." I nodded my head for fear that he would cheat me. I called him into my car and tried to wake up the delusion in his body, but I failed four or five times. But not only did he not take advantage of this opportunity to commit the crime, he was trembling with fear. I just remembered that Lang Shanqiang had said to me for a long time that only the person and the stronghold leader can control the poisonous insects. No matter how skillful they are, others will not be able to control them. Nine Deacon''s self indulgence and bewitching is from the last stronghold leader. His technique of bewitching insects is very powerful. Naturally, I can''t compare with him. But Xiaoqiang is a terrible magic weapon. He has this ability. I immediately urged Xiaoqiang to help, and finally succeeded. But after asking nine deacons a few questions, I was so tired that my whole body was soaked with sweat. I quickly let Xiaoqiang hypnotize his indulgence. According to the information he got, what Lang Shanqiang said is true. As soon as the nine deacons opened their eyes, they immediately knelt down in front of me and said in fear: "Mr. Wang, I will never lie. Please believe me. Please don''t wake up the delusions in my body." I don''t know why he was so afraid of me. Xiaoqiang gave him too much deterrent. He didn''t have the courage to lie. After I asked him the reason, I realized that if he wakes up once, he will lose half a year''s life. Once more times, he will grow old quickly. I was secretly surprised that the people in Buyi village were so cruel that they developed this kind of thing to control their own people. As the mysterious veil of Buyi Village God was uncovered one by one, I felt how rational my choice was to fight against Buyi village steadily. I''ll leave Zhang Gang and class AB of Tishang business school to search for ten deacons nearby. Now I''ll take nine deacons and Wang Lei to Langshan and go back to the fire restaurant. I hope I can catch ten deacons. Chapter 548 Huihuihuo restaurant is very close to our safe house in Langshan. I asked langshanqiang to hide and send a lot of people to protect him. I command hundreds of brothers to lurk in the restaurant. Even the owner of the restaurant bribes them. All the guys are our people. As long as ten deacons dare to come in, they will die! How can a person''s Footwork compare with that of a vehicle? It''s modern now. Although we''ve been delayed for a while, I''m sure ten deacons haven''t arrived at Langshan yet. Maybe they are still resting on the road. I thought it was perfect. Lang Shanqiang has a large number of people to protect him. I have set up a circle to wait for him to jump in. Nine deacons have already given me ten deacons'' photos. I sent them to wechat group. My brothers all know what he looks like. As soon as he appears, they will arrest him. But I was careless and forgot the most important point! Deacon ten is the direct disciple of Deacon Hong! His skills and Kungfu are the best among the five deacons of Deacon Hong! Deacon Hong made a move on Lang Shanqiang''s body. Since he sent ten deacons to kill Lang Shanqiang, he must have told them the move! It''s a pity that I''m not familiar with everything. I feel that everything has already been arranged. I just want to kill him. If Lang Shanqiang was allowed to stay by my side, maybe there would be no regrets behind him. I just set up a trap here to wait for work. After searching for 30 minutes, Zhang Gang didn''t find any sign of Deacon Hong. Instead of asking them to continue searching, I ordered them to go back to protect Lang Shanqiang. At this time, the ten deacons sat on the big stone beside the stream, looking at the scene with a bad smile in their mouth, as if they were thinking about something. After Zhang Gang and they had withdrawn, he patted the dust on his robe and rushed to Langshan city. He walked very fast. When he walked out of the woods quickly, a small insect rushed to his neck. His tentacles touched his skin a few times. He touched the head of the strange insect and followed it to Lang Shanqiang''s hiding place. ¡­¡­ I''ve been waiting for ten Deacons for 60 minutes. But he never appeared. I frowned and looked at the people coming and going outside. I felt uneasy. Nine deacons standing beside me, as if to see my look, asked, "Mr. Wang, what are you afraid of?" I had a cold smile in my heart. I thought all the people in Buyi village were a group of desperate warriors. I didn''t expect that the nine deacons were cowards. I said with a smile: "nine deacons, did you use a special trick to inform ten deacons that he would not show up until he got the news and knew we were lurking him?" Nine deacons scared forehead cold sweat, quickly said: "Mr. Wang, my life in your hands. How dare I cheat you. " I laughed, did not speak, this person is really interesting, is a full villain, but this kind of person had better hate, than hypocrites too much. I know he didn''t have the courage to cheat me. He gently nodded his head and comforted me¡° Nine deacons, relax. I''m joking. " At this time, he looked relaxed and said, "Mr. Wang, where is Lang Shanqiang now?" I think he still wants to kill Lang Shanqiang, his face suddenly cooled down, disdaining to say: "what do you want to do?" Seeing this scene, he quickly explained: "Mr. Wang, you think too much. I''m thinking for Lang Shanqiang''s safety. Ten deacons must have got the wind. They already knew that they would never come. Otherwise, according to his speed, they would arrive here a quarter of an hour ago." "Are you sure he won''t come?" I asked He gently nodded his head and said, "ten deacons are very secretive and careful. He must have seen something when he didn''t show up for such a long time." After a pause, he said, "Mr. Wang, I know that the Tishang group is very strong, but I have to say something more. Ten deacons must have a way to find Lang Shanqiang''s hiding place. Maybe he has already gone to that place." He was worried. I thought about it. Suddenly, his face changed, and the corners of his eyes jumped gently. He''s right! I had already thought of Deacon Hong''s secret trick, and I didn''t doubt it any more. I jumped up from my chair and drank aloud, "everyone hurry to Langshan, hurry up! It has to be quick Now I take nine deacons to jump down from the second floor of the restaurant without saying a word. Wang Lei, who is lying on the car, sees the scene and asks, "brother Fei, what''s the matter?" I didn''t have time to talk nonsense with him. I drank loudly: "go to Langshan!" Wang Lei immediately responded and immediately started the car. I took out the phone and dialed Yang Hui''s number. After I came back, I asked him to take someone to protect Lang Shanqiang. As soon as the phone was connected, I said in a loud voice: "Yang Hui, take Lang Shanqiang to transfer quickly, we must move quickly!" Yang Hui asked: "brother Fei, what''s the matter? There''s no situation here." I was so anxious that I swore, "when there''s a situation, I''m not in a hurry. It''s no use saying more. Now I''ll take him to the city center. I''m already on my way!" At this time, Yang Hui felt that things were not good, and immediately agreed: "no problem, I''ll take him with me immediately..." When he said that, his voice disappeared, and I quickly asked, "Yang Hui, what''s the matter? Are you listening? " "Brother Fei, the sky has changed." Then, the phone turned into a busy tone. When I called him again, there was no sound at all. Yang Hui has been bold and careful, tone actually so surprised, it must have run into something incredible! Ten deacons have already done it! I was very anxious, but Wang Lei had already driven the car to the fastest speed, so I couldn''t speed it up any more. I had to stretch my face and lean on the seat, slowly suffering. "Mr. Wang, you don''t have to worry about it. Your people can''t be in danger for a short time." I happened to be in a strange situation. The nine deacons sitting nearby said softly. I gave him a cold look, and he quickly explained: "the ten deacons are vicious, but they don''t like to kill their opponents immediately. They like to play with their opponents like cats and mice." I immediately got angry, grasped his collar tightly, and drank loudly: "in your eyes, is it better for my people to endure his torture than to die?" He was so scared that he didn''t have the courage to speak. I adjusted my breath, opened his collar, and asked in a low voice, "Wang Lei, how far is it?" "Feige, there are four to five minutes left!" Come on! hurry up! Hurry up! Chapter 549 My blood flow is accelerated, and my heart is beating rapidly, but my body is getting colder and colder, and the sense of self blame is enveloping me in an instant, and I can hardly breathe. This time, we may never see Yang Hui again. One negligence may mean that hundreds of brothers will die because of me. This is the terrible place of Buyi village! Finally, I saw Langshan through the window and the small western style buildings at the foot of the mountain. I was awake in an instant. At a glance, I locked the small building where Lang Shanqiang was hiding. Here is the real estate purchased by Gong Nailiang. Besides, the hiding place of class D of Tishang business school will naturally change from time to time, but they have always kept a very low profile and used it for the first time. I think the people living here are all dignitaries. The privacy of the person in charge of Xuanyuan is very important. Of course, not everyone can go in and out at will. But this time my opponent is from Buyi village! The moment I drove into Xiaolou District, I jumped out of the car and rushed up to Lang Shanqiang''s hiding place. I could see blood on the ground all the way! The gate of the small building is closed firmly, but when I rush to the front, it reveals that the gate can smell a strong smell. I quickly ran into the garden, clenched my teeth, gently pushed the wooden door, in an instant, my eyes red up. Dead bodies, blood. And they''re all different The blood was already in a semi solidified state, spread all over the marble floor, and the whole hall had been turned dark red. The timid people who watched the scene had to have nightmares. Their eyes were locked, and their faces were peaceful and quiet, as if they were asleep, as if these terrible torments had not left a trace of pain on their bodies. I can''t believe it, but the scene I saw is real. I rubbed my eyes and wanted to open my eyes to see more clearly. But I saw that my eyes had been wet for a long time. My eyes were filled with tears. I didn''t see anything here for a moment. My legs a soft, gently kneeling on the ground, looking at the nearly 100 brothers in front of me because of my death, lips slightly moved, throat is dry, a word also can''t speak. I''ll kill ten deacons! I want to destroy Buyi stronghold! I don''t know how I got up. I was cold and clenched my fist. I fell into the ice water. Wang Lei and other brothers, who followed, knelt down and silently watched the bloody scene without saying a word. At this time, all our hearts seem to be still. "I will destroy Buyi village!", I cried in a deep voice. "Let''s kill with Feige!", Everyone behind the low cry, voice is full of tragic and angry. Nine deacons stood beside me and said, "Mr. Wang, I''m sorry for your change." I slowly turned up and looked at him with an angry face, and said word by word, "nine deacons, did you just say that their lives were not in danger, but as a result, they are lying in front of me now!" Nine deacons immediately knelt down on the ground, trembling: "Mr. Wang. I don''t know if he will be so vicious, but I know that he has a deep hatred and will never report it overnight. As long as you set a trap tonight, he will come to revenge you. " Although I was very angry, after listening to his words, I soon calmed down my anger and regained my sense. The responsibility for this miscalculation lies with me. It has nothing to do with others. I waved my hand to let him stand up. I gently move the pace, slowly to the inside quickly walk. Touching the bloody faces of my brothers. I can only grieve after their death, I feel like a useless bucket, nothing can help them. Brothers, I''m sorry. I''m Wang Fei. I''m sorry. My heart up, and finally hard down, like a big stone hit me. I feel the whole person''s bones fall apart. "Brother Fei, someone left some words here." Wang Lei said. I suddenly looked into his eyes. "Wang Fei. If you kill my people in Buyi village, I''ll cut off the heads of your people - your nightmare. " Every time I see a word, it''s as if I see a man fall down in front of me. It seems that I can see the ten deacons. I watched it silently. Even if I killed ten deacons myself, I couldn''t vent my anger! He a dog son of a bitch can exchange for our emperor still group nearly 100 fresh brothers! I said in a hoarse voice, "bury them." As soon as the voice came to the ground, I walked out of the room. "Brother Fei." Lin Guangrong lowered his voice. I woke up from a trance and said, "what''s the matter?" "Lang Shanqiang, Yang Hui and Zhang Gang, as well as the class a students of Tishang business school, have disappeared.", Lin Guangrong said with moist eyes. My mind finally returned a trace of Qingming, quickly and loudly drank a sentence, "find, find for me, is to dig three feet of Lang mountain also have to find out for me!" "Yes!", Lin Guangrong took the order and left. I called Xiaoyu''s number and said in a dry voice, "Xiaoyu, bring people here. I want a lot of brothers. Give me all the weapons I can use. Bring them here now." Xiaoyu asked, "brother Fei, what''s the matter?" Listen to his words, my eyes moist again, tone vicissitudes of the way, "you come to talk about it." As soon as the voice landed, I immediately put down my mobile phone. My heart was full of panic. I was afraid that he would ask one more word. I was afraid that he would know that so many brothers'' wishes were due to me. What could I do at that time. For the first time, I was frustrated and very depressed. I got on the car and drove back to the property that Gong Nailiang bought here. I stopped the car and forgot to close the door, so I ran into my own house. As soon as I got in, I closed the door and leaned behind the door. My mouth was out of breath. When I got a little better, I got into the quilt, covered my quilt and cried. I don''t know how long I cried when the telephone rang. As if I firmly grasped the straw, I quickly picked it up and called to the phone: "Zhang Gang, Yang Hui, are you, brothers?" There was a long silence on the phone before a familiar voice came. "I''m Zou Li." "Zou Li? Who is Zou Li? Who are you "I''m Zou Li." The population on the opposite side is steady, like a warm autumn water moistening me. I sat on the bed, with a strong decadence, said: "you are my wife." "Yes, I''m your wife." "Wife, I''m sorry to disappoint you. I''m a bucket." Chapter 550 I worked hard for a long time, and finally firmly grasped this pair of helping hands, no longer have the courage to let go. "No, you did it very well, at least better than me." I burst into tears and cried, "if I were more careful, I wouldn''t let hundreds of brothers die!" As soon as I finished shouting, she immediately said in a firmer tone than before: "no, you''re a talent. Zou Li''s husband is not a bucket! Don''t belittle yourself She pause for a moment, and then said, "people are not saints, who can do nothing wrong, besides out to mix always want to return, you have less suffering, you think now encounter setbacks is very big, but do not know how your enemy is afraid of you." "Husband, wake up and open your eyes. If you want to succeed, you need people to sacrifice. Once you succeed, all bones will be withered. Only when you stand at the peak, those who die for you will die properly!" "Well, I won''t say it. Good luck." As soon as her voice landed, she put down her cell phone. I''m disappointed to hear the busy tone. I suddenly woke up, sat up, gasped, wiped the cold sweat on my forehead, and saw that my pajamas had been soaked through. Zou Li''s call sobered me a lot. I didn''t sink any more. I got up, took a hot bath and changed my clothes. It''s gray to see the sky. I went out of the room and into the lobby. Xiaoyu had already passed by. They sat on the leather sofa and whispered something. I coughed and they got up from the leather sofa. I said, "why did you wake me up?" Xiaoyu replied: "nothing''s wrong for the time being. If Feige is tired, he should sleep a little longer." I waved my hand and asked, "have you found Zhang Gang and Yang Hui?" Xiao Yu shook his head and said, "no, my brothers have dug the market of Erlang mountain three feet, but there is still no clue. I frowned and drank aloud: "can they still disappear?" Nearly a hundred brothers have died. At the moment, Yang Hui and Zhang Gang and the members of class a of Tishang business school have no trace. Even a devil has no ability to kill them all. Xiaoyu said: brother Fei. At the moment, there are more than 5000 people in our Tishang group in Langshan. Almost every corner has our people, but there is no way to find them. It''s unbelievable. It''s hard for the ten deacons who are mysterious to succeed. They can''t escape from the earth. " I shook my head and disdained to say, "he doesn''t have that great ability yet!" Xiao Yu has been here for four or five hours. Wang Lei has told us everything we know clearly. He knows that I am responsible for this tragic failure. Maybe he is worried about my face and doesn''t mention it. He immediately digs away from the topic and says, "brother Fei, there''s something big happening in Buyi village. This ten deacon has already given us the defense picture of Buyi village, Let''s wait for the chance while we look for them. " I gently point the head, then do as he said. No matter how urgent it is, there is no way for thousands of people to find someone. I called Langshan Municipal Bureau and asked them to send someone to help me. I have the identity of National Security Bureau, so they will help me. At the end, I thought for a while, and finally I took Xiaoyu to the Municipal Bureau in person. I want to check their trace through the eye of heaven, but the eye of heaven in Langshan Xiaolou District didn''t find any trace of them. I had no choice but to tune out the video on each channel of Langshan. But TMD is so evil that in the end, there is no harvest. They just disappeared for no reason? Xiaoyu''s cheek took a strange look and said: "brother Fei, how is this going to happen?" I shook my head. I couldn''t make it clear. I''m more upset now. We came back in vain. As soon as we got back to our residence, nine deacons came to me and said, "Mr. Wang, ten deacons will be rewarded, and he will find revenge. We just have to wait in silence." I wanted to scold him, but at this time, I can only do what he said and tell everyone to prepare for defense. I don''t know if ten deacons will come this evening as nine deacons said, but I know that as long as he comes, he will definitely come for me. Therefore, after I entered the room, I communicated with Xiaoqiang, and armed myself, even with Qingfeng sword behind my back, so I waited for the arrival of the night in silence. It''s quiet in the neighborhood. I''m quiet. I closed my eyes, flashed in front of those brothers who died miserably, but my heart is still calm. My mood swings disappear here for a moment. Slowly, it was getting dark. I didn''t turn on the light, so I sat in the dark room. I was looking forward to the appearance of ten deacons! Suddenly, a cold wind came in from the outside of the window, and then there was a rush of footsteps outside. I didn''t stand up, so I sat quietly on the leather sofa. "Dong Dong Dong!" Several anxious knocks came in. "Who?", I asked. Because I haven''t spoken for a long time, my voice is a little dry. "Feige, it''s me." I jumped up from the leather sofa and was very happy. Zhang Gang''s voice! I couldn''t say "please come in" in time, so I rushed to the door quickly, opened the door, and Zhang Gang''s slightly tired face appeared in front of me. My eyes turned red and I asked, "are you ok?" Zhang Gang not only came back, but also all the brothers from class a of Tishang business school. But I saw the crowd, but I didn''t see Yang Hui and Lang Shanqiang. I quickly asked, "what about Yang Hui and Lang Shanqiang?" "They are dead!" I just finished, Zhang Gang face mutation, mouth with a trace of evil smile said. I was stunned for a while. Zhang Gang seemed to be a different person. Suddenly, his eyes gradually became red, and then a strong wind came to me. He had a mountain knife in his hand and stabbed me in my abdomen. When I was not awake, the tip of the knife came to my stomach and inserted into my body in an instant! I just felt that something was wrong. I yelled at the top of my voice and quickly grasped his arm tightly, so that the knife could not enter again. But he had a type 54 pistol in his other hand and was about to pull the trigger at me. "Bang!" A shot, fortunately, I dodged in time, the bullet flew close to my shoulder, hit the wall behind. "Zhang Gang, what''s wrong with you?" Chapter 551 I yelled at the top of my voice, grabbed the pistol from Zhang Gang''s hand, pulled out the knife that had been inserted into my abdomen, and patted him on the shoulder, so we separated. Just at this moment, the people in class a of Tishang business school behind him yelled and all rushed up. I was shocked that these people were not evil. How could they attack me! Although I suffered some skin injuries, I still have plenty to deal with them, but they are my brothers. How can I have the heart to hurt them! Helpless, I quickly returned to the house, but the crowd immediately rushed to me, with a shining knife in my hand, cutting at me. I was so scared that I cried in my heart: "TMD, the ten deacons have poisoned them." I yelled at the top of my voice and beat back several brothers. It didn''t hurt them, but the brothers rushed towards me. I''m a hero. I can''t stand a lot of people. Besides, I''m a brother of Tishang business school. I''ve got a few stab wounds on my body right away. I had already been forced to the corner, and there was no space for me to retreat. I pushed my legs hard and jumped up, driving my body to jump up. I stepped on two people''s shoulders and rushed out of the window¡° Brother Fei, be careful, they are poisoned! " Just at this moment, Xiao Yu''s cry came. I was so happy that they finally came. There was a lot of noise at the foot outside. Then I heard the fighting. Only thirty or forty brothers rushed into the room. Other brothers from Tishang business school were still fighting in the hall. I was in a hurry. I was afraid Xiao Yu would kill all the brothers in order to save me. I cried out, "Xiao Yu, I''m ok. Don''t hurt my own people!" Between the words, there are several brothers in the hands of the mountain knife to my body, I quickly waved the green sword to block up. But these people have been practicing martial arts for a long time, and their Kung Fu is excellent, not to mention that they are even more terrible after being poisoned. They seem to be all robots. They don''t know the pain at all, and they rush towards me with a cry. It was in full swing outside, but I couldn''t get out. It''s not a good way to let things go like this. Sooner or later, you''ll get red eye. In order to save me, Xiaoyu will kill the class a students of Tishang business school at all costs. I tried to knock them out, but I even used the dark energy, but I still couldn''t do it. Their body and nerves seemed to have no feeling for a long time, and I couldn''t do it at all. Even if I clenched my teeth and made some lighter scars on their bodies, it didn''t help. All of a sudden, my heart read a move, they were under the Gu, that Xiaoqiang must have a way. I beat back three or four brothers and yelled, "Xiaoqiang, help!" Xiaoqiang, who has been quietly in my body, finally has a reaction. My stomach moves. The people who just slashed me with a knife are like all puppets. They all stare at me without light. All of them suddenly freeze and fall on the ground. I just let go, let me have some gas timid unexpectedly, I wiped the cold sweat on the forehead, then hurriedly rushed out from the brothers'' crevice. I just went out. I would smell a fishy smell, suddenly face a change, canthus gently jump, they have already done! There are dozens of brothers lying on the ground, and their bodies are bloodstained, as if they were blood men. These guys are all the ruthless hands of the class a students of Dishang business school who have been poisoned! Xiaoyu saw that I had come out now. He looked very happy and yelled, "brother Fei, are you ok?" I didn''t have time to answer him, so I drank loudly: "stand back. I have a way to stop them! " As soon as I finished speaking, Xiaoyu and his brothers hurried back. I asked Xiaoqiang for help. In a moment, all the brothers who had been poisoned were stunned. Suddenly, a burst of air burst out from my back. I quickly turned around and saw that Zhang Gang was the one who attacked me. He didn''t seem to be affected! I quickly slapped Zhang Gang on the shoulder, and with my dark strength, he was shaken back two or three steps. Then I suddenly moved forward and controlled him. "Xiao Yu, hurry to tie up Zhang Gang with something!" Between my words, Zhang Gang is still struggling fiercely. But I locked it so tightly that he couldn''t break free. Xiao Yu was afraid that the rope could not bind Zhang Gang, so he asked someone to buy a steel chain and tied Zhang Gang firmly. Then I let Zhang Gang go, but he was still ferocious and his eyes were red and yelled at me. At the moment, Wang Lei and nine deacons ran out in a panic. Wang Lei immediately knelt on the ground and said, "I''m sorry, brother Fei. When I saw Zhang Gang and they came in, he said there was something urgent. I thought it was very urgent, so I went to inform the local dogs. I didn''t expect that all the brothers were poisoned." I waved a hand, did not blame him, hastily explained: "take the person that hang color to treat quickly." Wang Lei took orders to take people to, at the moment nine deacons face panic way: "Mr. Wang, this thing is ten deacons in mischief." After swallowing a mouthful of saliva, he continued to say: "from the reaction of your subordinates, it seems that they should have been poisoned by breaking the army." I was so surprised that I immediately asked, "broken army Gu?" Ten deacons touched shanyanghu, shook his head and said: "breaking the army is very vicious. It is called" three poisonous insects of Buyi village "together with the indulgent and the killing wolf." After a change of breath, he continued: "I don''t know how to cultivate the method of breaking the army bug, so I don''t know how to solve it, but you are different, you can try." I was overjoyed and immediately thought of Xiaoqiang. I said, "gather the lost people together." As soon as my voice came to the ground, I wanted to help these brothers out to get rid of the poisonous insects, but the nine deacons quickly said, "no, Mr. Wang, that''s not what I mean. You wait first." My face immediately cooled down, frowned and asked, "what''s the matter?" He said hurriedly: "it''s very likely that the ten deacons set a trap for you. There are nearly 200 people under your command, and the brother you captured is even more deeply poisoned. Even if you have the... Gu emperor, you can''t get rid of all their poison, otherwise you will be very weak. By that time, the ten deacons will have a chance to take advantage of it." What he said is reasonable. I quickly asked, "what harm will it do if the detoxification is delayed?" Nine deacons shook his head and said, "I don''t know." I immediately thought of a slap on his old cheek. Suddenly, his face suddenly changed and he cried, "ghost mosquito!" When I just wanted to ask him what he meant, his body slowly fell to the ground. Then Xiaoyu and Wang Lei all lay on the ground. In an instant, I was left standing alone in the lobby. Chapter 552 "Ten deacons... Come.", The nine deacons lying on the ground faltered, and when they reached the last sentence, they tilted their heads and fainted. I immediately became alert and searched the neighborhood silently, hoping to find the poisonous son of a bitch immediately, but after searching in the air, I didn''t even see a figure. "Ten deacons, you son of a bitch, you give me seed and get out of here!" I toward the mid air in the hard row for a week, a loud drink. "Ha ha..." All of a sudden, a long roar came from behind me. I quickly turned around and saw a figure flying towards me. I was shocked and quickly cut out with my sword. When my sword hit his body, I felt that the situation was abnormal. I jerked my lower shoulder and deviated the Qingfeng sword from the lower direction. I barely cut him. When I was about to reach out and hold the body of the man, a short knife came down on my arm. When the knife was on my arm, I could see who was coming. Lang Shanqiang! He is also in the heart of the fan gu! I took a deep breath. The short knife cut my artery, and a stream of blood spattered out. I hit Lang Shanqiang''s chest with a fierce blow, slapped the weapon in his hand with one palm, grabbed his body in his hand with the backhand, and suddenly pulled it down, and his body fell to the ground. He seemed to have been injured a long time ago. I made a few fierce attacks, mixed with dark strength, which made him faint. Before I could wipe off the cold sweat on my forehead in time, another figure flew towards me. I was very happy. He is Yang Hui! I was attacked by my brother twice in a row. I had been on guard for a long time. This time, I was no longer stupid enough to protect him. Without saying a word, I patted him with the green sword. But to my surprise, he was different from others. As if he had not completely lost his thinking ability, he suddenly twisted his body in mid air to avoid my attack. He stood on the ground in an instant and smashed the floor. I was overjoyed and cried, "Yang Hui, it''s me. Do you still know me?" I thought Yang Hui had the ability to think, but then I saw that I thought too much. With anger in his eyes, Yang Hui widened his eyes and yelled. He rushed to me with a mountain knife in his hand. I shook my head and gave out a bitter smile. It seemed that I would fight again. Now we can only subdue Yang Hui first, and then we can do our best to deal with the son of a bitch. Yang Hui''s Kung Fu is very powerful. After he was poisoned by poisonous insects, his combat effectiveness improved a lot. I fought with him for two rounds, but even with my dark strength, I couldn''t subdue him immediately. I originally wanted Xiaoqiang to help control him, but Xiaoqiang was as tired as he was and didn''t respond at all. I had to fight with Yang Hui while guarding against the attack of ten deacons. After more than ten rounds of fighting with Yang Hui, I finally seized the opportunity to shake off his mountain knife. When I wanted to rush forward to lock him, some strange insects flew towards me. I was shocked, and then they bit me down the neck. I didn''t take care of them, but first controlled Yang Hui and tightly controlled him. "You''re not afraid of my" broken army Gu "and" ghost mosquito. " I was trying to make Yang Hui faint. Outside the door of the hotel came a middle-aged man in a long shirt. He was staring at me with a pair of eyes. Ten deacons, he finally appeared. Because I want to control Yang Hui, this is the best chance for him to make a move. However, he didn''t seem to make a plan to make a move immediately. Instead, he looked at me with interest and asked, "does my poison seem useless to you? Why? " With a cold smile, I took down the ghost mosquito from my neck. This gadget can make nine deacons dizzy. Of course, it can also make Yang Hui dizzy. The moment I took it down. It opened its mouth and bit Yang Hui''s neck, then Yang Hui fell to the ground. I finally freed my hand, and then I had time to watch him. This guy looks like a scorpion''s eyes. It''s dark and hard to understand. He has a very flat nose and is very short. But my heart immediately raised, although my heart was full of anger, but I was very calm at this time. He''s very good! He looked at me curiously. "You haven''t answered my question once," he said with a movement of his dry lips I gave a cold smile and said, "when you come down to the yellow spring, someone will tell you!" I yelled at the top of my voice and jumped up to him. The green sword in my hand chopped up to his head. His eyes flashed a fierce color, his hands quickly moved a few times, and some strange insects flew out of his body, shouting and flying towards me. I have Xiaoqiang self-defense, ignore strange insects, body shape has not changed. I want justice for more than 100 dead brothers! When the tip of the sword had already reached him, he finally came over. His face was full of surprise, but he was very quick. He held a silver white sword in his hand and gently picked it. The sword was like a snake, which was on the sword of Qingfeng sword. The soft body of the sword hardened in an instant, and my green sword was bounced back in an instant. I jumped back and landed on the ground in surprise. Ten deacons are really strong in the dark! His dark energy seems to be more powerful than the ordinary dark energy! He tilted his head, a pair of small eyes watching me closely. After looking at me for four or five seconds, the pupils of his eyes immediately dilated and he said in surprise¡° You... It''s on you? " I know he is referring to Gu Huang. He said with a cold smile, "you didn''t expect that the most powerful Gu Huang in Buyi village is in my body. Your Gu insect skill has no effect on me!" When the people of Buyi stronghold that Gu Huang survived in my body, they would immediately fall to their knees in fright. Lang Shanqiang and nine deacons are examples. But there was no fear on the nine deacons'' cheeks, but with a strong sense of joy. As he looked at me, he slowly put out his tongue and licked the corner of his mouth. With a greedy look, he stretched out his hand and said, "give it to me to deal with it. I''ll spare you forever." I gave out a laugh, said: "ugly thing, you are not qualified to have it, Gu Huang noble, how can be willing to live in your kind of despicable guy body." Ten deacons let out a laugh, not only did not get angry, but laughed and said: "Wang Fei, but don''t forget, it''s just a half adult, and it hasn''t completely degenerated into a Gu emperor. It''s not sure that it''s my opponent. Besides, it used to help you control your subordinates and consume a lot of energy. I''m not impossible!" Chapter 553 I was shocked. Now I think Xiaoqiang has been a good movie for a long time. "Then let me try the ability of Gu Huang, who makes all the people in Buyi village respect God." He yelled at the top of his voice, his hands moved quickly, and he didn''t know what language he was talking about. Suddenly, I smell a faint fragrance in the lobby, very attractive, I quickly hold my breath, I don''t know what he is doing. Naturally, I couldn''t go down with him. I raised my hand and shot him. But when I pulled the trigger, a front-line fighter of Hong''an group, lying on the ground, stood in front of him in an instant and helped him block the bullet. The bullet hit his body, a blood flower came out of his body, and he fell to the ground! I started a fire, and I didn''t have the courage to use weapons again. I waved the green sword and ran towards him. But more and more strange things happened, and gradually all the people lying on the ground stood up in an instant, surrounded him, formed a thick wall of people, and walked slowly towards me with a mountain knife! "Gu Huang, please show up and break my ten thousand corpses array!" At this moment, ten deacons called to me in a deep voice. When I was riding a tiger, my stomach moved violently. Xiaoqiang came out of my body. His body was like a bullet in the air. One after another, it bit their necks quickly. I know it''s detoxifying Xiaoyu! At this time ten deacons saw this scene, his eyes flashed a fierce light, looking very unhappy. "Ha ha, Gu Huang, you are so loyal that you would rather help an outsider than go back to Buyi village. Then I can''t keep you!" Ten deacons yelled at the top of his voice, and his hands moved quickly. A strange insect came out of his body and rushed to Xiaoqiang. In an instant, it was submerged. My face changed. Xiaoqiang is in danger! It''s my most powerful partner now! I have to rely on it to meet the people in Buyi stronghold and Deacon Hong. In case of an accident, my trick of saving my life will be gone! I quickly stamped my legs and jumped up to the ten deacons. I stepped on Xiaoyu and Wang Lei''s shoulders and used them as springboards. My body jumped up in an instant and chopped up to the ten deacons who were just making gestures and talking about ancient languages. Just at this moment, his mouth opened, a strange insect came out again and flew towards me. Without Xiaoqiang in my body, I don''t have the courage to be hard with this kind of insidious gadget! At this time ten deacons hand a Yang, two insects fly to me. I quickly stepped back and threw out two daggers at the same time, trying to nail it in the air, but I didn''t expect that this insect was very flexible. Actually dodged my dagger, instantly came to my front, toward my neck bit down. I hastened to hold it tightly, but it was too late. I had two clear teeth marks on my neck! I immediately launched a fire, the hands of the moment hard, then its body pinch a crushing. "Wang Fei, you''ll die in three days if you''re attacked by my" popping bug! ", He gave a laugh and exclaimed triumphantly. When he spoke, I felt a kind of cold air in my body, but this cold air didn''t give me the feeling of cold now. On the contrary, it made me feel a little rising. The whole person was like being in a furnace. If it goes on like this, I will be burned to death! My whole body is boiling hot, and the tendons on my arms are bursting up. Gradually, this heat makes my blood boil. But nine deacons, Lang Shanqiang and they all fainted, and Xiaoqiang was also trapped in the insect array. I didn''t have anyone who knew the magic of insects to help. I widened my eyes and yelled. I clenched my fist and hit the ground. "Boom!" With a dull sound, I smashed a big hole in the marble floor, and even the cement layer below had been broken by me. When I was happy, my cultivation level was improved again! Now it''s the middle of the dark force! "Ha ha, ten deacons, thank you for improving my fighting power so much!" I widened my eyes and cried out. I estimated that all the poisonous insects in his body had already been consumed. Now my fighting power is even more equal to that of him. I don''t have to worry about him any more! Ten Deacon''s face suddenly became gloomy. He looked at me angrily. He stopped the action in his hand and the nagging mantra in his mouth, and waved a fine sword to meet him. We two fight, this time I finally have the strength, while using Taiji steps to entangle with him, and at the same time using dark force to fight with him, I want to consume his internal power. He felt this, but he couldn''t do anything. The "popping bug" he planted for me didn''t make me hang the lottery, on the contrary, it greatly increased my combat effectiveness. His eyes were filled with regret, and his face was full of incredible expression. I don''t know how long this state can last, so I want to kill him as soon as possible! I used all my genuine Qi to kill him as soon as possible, but the personal disciple of the deacon of Buyi stronghold has no reputation. He has no loopholes in attack and defense, and has a certain degree of advance and retreat. I really don''t have a very good way to hurt him. He has been practicing martial arts for a long time and has a deep foundation. Naturally, his moves are better than mine. But after a few rounds, I also found that he had a fatal flaw. He didn''t live to learn and use! Often in accordance with the routine boxing leg. Ten deacons'' moves look very good, and they are getting better and better, but they are too fancy. I have been fighting with him for a long time, and then I see that he is too stubborn in this aspect, and his moves are old-fashioned. Although I haven''t learned many martial arts moves, I have more fighting experience, so the killing moves summed up in actual combat are more destructive. Gradually, the ten deacons were afraid. He stepped back two or three steps involuntarily, and the middle door opened wide. I took advantage of this opportunity to wave the Qingfeng sword and cut off one of his arms. Originally, the strength could cut off one of his arms, but his reaction was very smart. When the body of the Qingfeng sword cut on his arm, the thin sword in his hand blocked him. However, the body of the sword slipped into his arm. I suddenly twitched the next green sword, and the thin sword left a bloodstain on his body. I hummed coldly, then pressed forward and threw out two daggers at the same time. He waved his sword in a panic to resist the Qingfeng sword, but the two daggers had already penetrated into his body. He let out a dull hum and suddenly swung the thin sword. The body of the sword left a shadow in the air. Chapter 554 But I still didn''t flinch, and then bully close, in the hands of the green sword in a moment to his front, toward his neck then inserted in. Ten deacons body from now on a Yang, hide up, I blinked eyes, arm hard suddenly gloomy down, Green Feng sword body hit on his face. When he had to get up. I took out the pistol and shot at his kneecap quickly, blood splashing, his body fell to the ground like a sawed stump. He uttered a scream, but also to fight back, my eyes swept a killing machine, suddenly will green sword out, to the side of a domineering wave, his left hand whole arm was I neatly cut off from the shoulder. "Ah...!" Ten deacons snorted, and a kite turned over to escape from the hotel. I jumped up with a cold smile, his knee had been abandoned, his arm was cut off by me, and he was lying on the ground. I took Qingfeng sword as a stick and hit him on the head. He snored and fainted. Now I don''t want to kill him. I''m going to torture him to death! Before I''m here, I''ll make sure Xiaoyu gets rid of the poisonous insects among them. When I fought with the ten deacons, nearly 100 poisonous insects under his command had already surrounded Xiaoqiang. But when we finished the battle, the situation of the battle became clear. The insects didn''t want to fight at all. They all flew towards the door. After a while, I saw Xiaoqiang. I was very happy that he was worthy of being the king of insects. So many hateful insects didn''t hurt him. Xiaoqiang ran after them with amazing speed. The calcium carbide sparks rushed into the center of the escaped insects and tore them madly. I have a look, the insect corpse is shriveled, as if has been sucked dry! I had goose bumps all over the floor. This bug won''t even dry me up. After a while, pee came from outside, with a layer of glittering and translucent luster on his body, and a pair of wings in the center of his body. He patted it gently and rushed to me quickly. It in front of me quickly swing the body, like a spoiled child in general, very lovely. I touched its head and said, "Xiaoqiang, you''ve grown up." It used to be only two centimeters long, but now it is almost four or five centimeters long, and its waistline is much thicker. He shook his head as if to show off to me. It seems that this insect is really very spiritual. I smile, we really meet the darling of heaven, I was not hurt by ten deacons "popping bug", which must be related to its long-term residence in my body. I pointed to everyone lying on the ground. It just helped Xiaoyu and other people detoxify. Others don''t know how it can stabilize their condition. It flew to the neck of other poisoned brothers and took a bite to replace one. Soon, the appearance of those Zhonggu people gradually returned to normal, but they didn''t open their eyes immediately. Now Xiaoyu and nine deacons finally wake up, and then Lin Guangrong and Wang Lei also wake up. I was overjoyed and asked, "are you ok?" Xiaoyu shook his head to indicate that it was OK. The nine deacons looked at the ten deacons. There was a touch of fear in their eyes. They stammered and asked, "Mr. Wang, did you kill the ten deacons?" I gave a cold smile and said, "I left him a breath." Ten deacons face cold sweat, exclaimed: "fortunately Mr. Wang witty, otherwise your other brothers will be in danger." It turns out that if the person who has been poisoned by the killing and breaking wolf bug has not removed the bug, the person who has been poisoned will also form a life community with the person who has been poisoned. If ten deacons are killed, those who have been poisoned by him will also die. As soon as his voice fell to the ground, I took a breath of air-conditioning, TMD, which is too evil. Fortunately, in order to get justice for my dead brothers, I have to torture the ten deacons slowly. Xiaoqiang, after the hundred insect war, seems to have been promoted to a higher level, and detoxification is faster. But every time this naughty little thing helps ten brothers detoxify, its carapace will turn dark. A few minutes later, it finally helped all the brothers detoxify, lazy into my body. Soon after, Zhang Gang and Yang Hui, Lang Shanqiang and everyone finally woke up. The nine deacons'' technique of poisonous insects is not very good, but the medical technique is extremely powerful. He asked the people who had won the lottery to solve the wound. The Baiyao Powder in Buyi village has a powerful hemostatic function, and the congestion can be removed in a moment. The wound does not heal for long. It is terrible. I don''t complain about the magical place of Buyi stronghold. It took him a long time to get rid of all the people''s wounds. I asked the people coming from outside to stay and sleep with my brother. I asked Yang Hui, Zhang Gang and Lang Shanqiang to stay. Zhang Gang is sober. Naturally, I knew that he was responsible for my physical injury. I knelt down in front of me and wanted to apologize. I interrupted him and said, "get up. I''m to blame for this. If I hadn''t been negligent, I wouldn''t have let you be bewitched by the ten deacons." Zhang Gang looked down at me with moist eyes and opened his mouth to say something, but when the words reached his lips, he couldn''t speak. I knew that he was ashamed. I laughed, helped him up and said, "it''s all right now. Don''t worry about it. We can help the dead to get justice right now." "Thank you, brother Fei, for not killing me!", Zhang Gang said softly. I told him to sit down and ask Yang Hui and Lang Shanqiang how they were captured by ten deacons at that time. When I called up, ten deacons just arrived at Langshan Xiaolou district. At that time, he had already sneaked in and directed the strange insects to attack the guards of our Dishang group. "Kill the wolf", "break the army" and "indulge the heart to bewitch" were very powerful. In an instant, they were controlled. Before they could respond in time, all the people fell down. They don''t know much about the "miserable world" created by the ten deacons. It''s the bloody scenes created after they fainted. These are already going up. Naturally, there''s no need to say more. They didn''t know how they got out of the small building area of Langshan, but I knew that after they got into the "self indulgent and bewitching", all the people obeyed the ten deacons'' command and took them up Langshan. When Lang Shanqiang woke up, he was shocked when he saw nine deacons. However, the latter said with a smile that he was already one of my subordinates and a member of the Tishang group, so Lang Shanqiang settled down. I smile coldly in my heart, nine deacons are too spineless. I hate him from the bottom of my heart, but the Tishang group is going to attack Buyi village now. Naturally, they need the help of people like him. Besides, he is proficient in medicine. Let''s leave him for the moment. Chapter 555 A ten deacons will stir up the discomforts of our Tishang group. At this time, other brothers felt how terrible Buyi village was and how terrible the technique of poisonous insects was. On the contrary, I feel that there is such an accident. Although some brothers have died, it is a good thing. At least everyone can pay attention to this mysterious stockade hidden in the mountains! All of us are seated in the lobby. I had ten deacons who were in a coma brought up. His arms had been cut off by me, and his legs had been mutilated. It''s not a threat to us. His whole body was covered with blood and his bones were exposed. I''m very happy. This son of a bitch finally fell into my hands! I have a cold light in my eyes. "Wake him up," he said Zhang Gang immediately slapped ten deacons on the cheek, and he finally woke up. He looked pale and groaning. He raised his eyelids and looked at me. Then he drooped again. I gave a cold smile. If it wasn''t for me to ask nine deacons to help him bandage and stop bleeding, he was afraid that he would have died of blood at the moment. I blinked, said with a smile: "ten deacons, you killed 98 brothers of our Tishang group, then I will cut 98 knives on you, let you also taste the bitter taste!" As soon as I finished, he finally had a slight reaction. He raised his head and looked at me hard. He laughed and said, "ha ha, come on, don''t say ninety-eight Dao, even ten thousand Dao. I''m not afraid of it. I believe Shifu will get back this justice for me!" I humed coldly, and said slowly: "I dare to be hard mouthed when I''m dying. I''ll be punished!" Soon there was a loud scream in the interrogation room. I smile in my heart. I''m afraid that after this, nine deacons and Lang Shanqiang will not work wholeheartedly for our Dishang group. Langshanqiang''s submission to the Tishang group has been done for a long time. Nine deacons have sold the intelligence of Buyi village for me many times. They have no way back. Ten deacons are extremely cruel, and their natural disposition is also very tough. The huge pain made him open his eyes and shout out, greeting Lang Shanqiang and the whole family of nine deacons. But when Lang Shanqiang immediately used more powerful means, he didn''t have the strength to swear at all. He opened his mouth in pain and wanted to struggle, but his body had been forced by Lang Shan for a long time, and he couldn''t move at all. I watched him tremble with pain and despair in his eyes. Now I feel better. Brothers, how he treats you, I will return it for you! At this time, in my heart, there is no guilt to treat the enemy like this! Ten Deacon''s body is getting weaker and weaker. I ask Lang Shanqiang to stop and let nine deacon treat him again! If you can''t bear the pain of the human body, your physiology will go wrong. Ten deacons, no matter how powerful they are, are already a useless person. The pain of his whole body will make him incontinent in the end I kill thousands of people. How can I care about the smell. I approached step by step, tilted the corners of my mouth, appreciated the wound on his body, and looked at him with great interest. At the same time, I told Lang Shanqiang to control the pain and not to kill him anyway. An hour and a half later, the ten deacons finally couldn''t carry it. He stretched out his legs and swallowed. He didn''t give any valuable information until he died. I was happy to smile, let his people take him out to feed the dog on the mountain. Even if he''s dead, I want him dead. One night, I was like a changed person, full of evil spirit. I don''t know when my face has already turned red, and my body keeps steaming, like a stove. I felt different. I thought that I had just killed ten deacons, which made me excited. Nine deacons hastily gather together to come over, soft voice way, "Mr. Wang, you whether in Gu?" I saw that he had a solemn face. At this time, he told him that I had been attacked by the "popping bug" and asked him why my combat effectiveness had improved a lot since I was attacked. As soon as my voice fell to the ground, he suddenly changed his face. The corners of his eyes jumped and said in a soft voice, "Mr. Wang, please take another step to speak." I saw that he had such a big reaction that I felt a little stuttered. It seemed that he was in a lot of trouble. I told Xiao Yu to take Yang Hui and Zhang Gang to attack Buyi village. I''ll take nine deacons and Lang Shanqiang into the room now. He said urgently, "Mr. Wang, it''s not a good thing. Popping poison is a terrible poison. The person in the poison will exhaust his Yang in two days until he dies." I laughed for a while and said, "don''t I have nothing to do now?" The ninth deacon shook his head and said nervously: "it''s just what I''m worried about at this time. You had Gu Huang nearby, and you will certainly save yourself from danger. But I don''t know why Gu Huang didn''t help you dissolve this kind of poison in the first time. Now the poison has entered your heart, liver, spleen and lung, and it''s just slowly eroding the Yang Qi in your body. For the moment, you won''t feel different, But if you run out of Yang, you will explode and die. " I was stunned for a while, sweating all over. Xiaoqiang happened to walk out of my body when I was poisoned. Now although it came back to my body, it seemed to ignore the poison in my body. When I was about to ask, nine deacons went on to say: "originally, Gu Huang can detoxify, but you use the dark power of your body. The poison has already mixed with you. Even Gu Huang has no way." I was shocked and asked, "what should I do?" Nine deacons stroked the beard, said: "as long as you find a woman who has not lost her body, you can help you out of danger." He looked at me with a cheap smile, as if it had become a good thing in his eyes. I immediately pulled down my face, Even if I want to live, I''m not willing to be a bully. You can''t find a woman who hasn''t lost her life at random in Langshan, and roll the sheets with her to detoxify. I looked gloomy, waved my hand and said, "what else can I do?" Nine deacons see I am not happy up, now also no longer pretend B, softly said: "villain know this way." I took a look at Lang Shanqiang and he shook his head. I shook my head for a moment. Lang Shanqiang''s understanding of the technique of poisonous insects is no better than that of nine deacons. I don''t know the latter. Maybe he hasn''t even heard of "popping poison". I thought about it a little bit, then stood up and said, "OK, I see. You go out first." Then I lit a cigarette, took a sip, and continued: "I have my own way. You go to Xiaoyu to discuss how to attack Buyi village. Remember, you must go all out to clearly describe all the people, combat effectiveness, passageway and terrain in your family. If there is any mistake, you can see the end of that bastard." Chapter 556 Nine deacon and Lang Shanqiang had been scared by my cruelty for a long time. They quickly bent down and left the house in fear. I sat on the leather sofa and smoked a cigarette. I still called Zhu Yinghui and told her about it. I didn''t expect that she would not contact her for many days. Zhu Yinghui seemed to be a lot more outgoing. After listening to this, she giggled and said, "don''t you guys like this kind of thing very much?" I said respectfully: "Dr. Zhu, don''t make fun of me. What can you do?" I thought Zhu Yinghui was proficient in medicine, and there must be a way. Did not expect that she shook her head, indifferent way: "less serious, to find your woman can?" I flashed a look of shame on my face. I bit my teeth and said, "they can''t either. It has to be a place As soon as I finished, Zhu Yinghui gave a hard hum, thought about it a little, and said, "yes, you should not have done anything to Lin Yuexin, right?" I immediately sweat, did not expect her to smile, said: "you can find her, I guarantee that this girl will take the initiative to sacrifice for you, childlike breast Oh, tut Tut, you can really have a woman fate." When I had no way to refute in time, she put down her cell phone. I was so angry that I left my cell phone on the leather sofa. What kind of animal am I? Lin Yuexin is my heartbreaking little sister! Is it hard to turn "Gan Mei" into "Gan Mei"? I can''t do such a thing, or I won''t forgive myself. If I do this, what''s the difference between me and the people in neon country. Although I''m not a gentleman, I don''t have a bottom line. However, we are going to attack Buyi stronghold immediately. The remaining time is not waiting for us. Since the nine deacons dare to say this, it must be true. I can''t have any problems at this critical time. Otherwise, what will the Tishang group do and what will my many subordinates do. Deacon Hong lost two capable generals. Even deacon 10, the first-class apprentice of Gu Chong skill, died in our hands. When he was seriously injured, he would be eager to attack the stronghold leader. I can''t miss this opportunity. If he wins, the power of Buyi stronghold will become a sharp weapon in his hand. If he comes to attack our Dishang group, It''s really our devil. I''ve been in a dilemma for a long time, but I don''t know how to be good. At this moment, I can already feel hot and cold, it seems that the crackling bug is going to attack! I used the internal skill taught by Zou Li, which is really useful, but as soon as I stop, I will feel the sudden cold and heat. I shook my head and felt as if my body had been hollowed out after the war. I fell into bed and fell asleep. ¡­¡­ When I was sleeping sweetly, a soft and warm jade body got into the quilt. I didn''t know what to say. I pulled my hand to her body. I quickly woke up and opened my eyes to see Lin Yuexin''s beautiful face appeared in front of me. She was naked. Although she got into the quilt, the magnificent white rabbits in front of her chest were all exposed in front of my eyes. I couldn''t help but glance at them quietly. The little girl opened her eyes wide, her eyes flickered. She saw a look of shame on my face. She quickly took her hand away and said, "Lin Yuexin, why are you here?" Lin Yuexin smiles, and her eyebrows are full of sadness¡° Brother Xiaoyu said that you''ve lost the lottery. You need me to heal you. I''m on fire. Xiaoyu is a real jerk! I had a grudge against Lang Shanqiang and nine deacons, and I scolded them in my heart. I quickly wrapped Lin Yuexin''s jade body with a blanket and said softly, "be careful, it''s cold. Don''t catch a cold." But Lin Yuexin threw the blanket aside, and all the scenery on her jade body was exposed by me. I quickly turned my head to one side and said, "Lin Yuexin, put it on quickly." "I don''t know." Lin Yuexin gently smiles and pours into my arms. My whole body is like an octopus, A faint fragrance suddenly passed into my breath. Fortunately, I had just seen Zou Li''s before, otherwise I really don''t know if I can stand it. "Don''t be shy, brother. My sister really likes you. " She put her face on my cheek and said softly. As she spoke, catkin swam over my body. I''m on the alert. This girl has been living in the neon country. Naturally, she is more open than ordinary Xuanyuan girls in this aspect. Is this girl really going to give herself up? Although she is not too old, she has already surpassed girls of the same age no matter her figure or face. The soft and warm body is pressing on my body. I quickly grabbed her little hand, covered the spring light on her body, and said very seriously: "Lin Yuexin, this is not for fun. Don''t be capricious any more. Or my brother will lose his temper. " Lin Yuexin''s triumphant eyebrows, eyes flashed a touch of cunning, said: "I always want to get married, rather than marry other people, it''s better to marry my brother, you are a big man, how so conservative." I flashed a look of shame on my face. This girl is really good at educating people. My psychological defense has not been broken by her. Said hastily, "what nonsense!" Lin Yuexin curled her lips and sat beside me. She said in a soft voice with an aggrieved face, "I know my brother doesn''t love me, but now it''s about your life. You''re not willing. Lin Yuexin is so bad." I know that I repeatedly politely refused to let the little girl was not happy in the heart, I feel that I am in disgust with her. I quickly relieved: "Lin Yuexin, I don''t dislike you. You are my little sister. How can we do such a thing? " After hearing this, Lin Yuexin began to cry. I quickly took out a tissue to help her wipe her tears. But as soon as my hand touched her cheek, she grabbed it. Then Lin Yuexin uttered a cry, and her head was buried in my arms. And put my hand on his heart. "Touch me..." At this time, I didn''t have the ability to resist. I fell in an instant. My hand involuntarily gently grasped, she shivered, raised her head, ruddy delicate lips will kiss on my mouth. I compromised in an instant. After being poisoned, my Yang Qi is very restless, I seem to gradually become impulsive a lot, the reaction is very strong. I immediately put her body tightly around, indulged in this sweet and delicious smell. With both hands plundering Lin Yuexin''s body, Lin Yuexin''s breath between her nose becomes more and more serious, and the room is full of ambiguities. After a while, I was taken off by Lin Yuexin. She was like a little dog waiting for my comfort. Chapter 557 I gently kiss her forehead, her thin and long eyelashes slightly tremble, soft voice said: "lighter. Brother I was stunned, and his success finally woke me up. She is Lin Yuexin, my little sister! I quickly put my coat on Lin Yuexin''s body, grabbed her shoulder and said softly, "Lin Yuexin, we can''t do this." Lin Yuexin slowly wakes up, looks at me with grievance and says: "you men are so bad. You tease people, but you stop. You have seen me and touched me. My innocence is gone." I just want to smoke myself, really want to cut off this pair of unruly hands. I''m a little difficult to ride a tiger, and then I can''t bear to give up. I''m not willing to give up. I still have a sense of inexplicability in my heart. If I don''t have sex with her, she will fall into the hands of that bastard. When I was stunned, Lin Yuexin''s slender and straight legs wrapped around my waist and tightly controlled my body between her legs. Her cheeks were full of flattery and her eyes were all dripping out of the water. She looked at me with two red cheeks. I felt the tip of my nose burning in a flash. Nosebleed! I finally made up my mind, quickly pulled her legs apart, put on her clothes and pants and escaped from the house. "Brother, how long will you endure it?" The moment I closed the door, Lin Yuexin''s voice came from behind, with a sneer in her voice. He quickly turned around and left here. He happened to meet Xiao Yu who came in from outside. He looked at me with ambiguous eyes and asked softly, "brother Fei, are you so fast?" "Go away!" I''m so angry. This bastard is also a beast Xiaoyu didn''t realize that I was really angry. He said solemnly, "brother Fei, congratulations on your winning the figure of Lin Yuexin and cangjingkong. Although she is a Xuanyuan woman, she is exotic. I really envy her." As soon as he finished, I punched him in the stomach, then gave him a hard foot in the crotch, and said softly, "am I the kind of person who has no bottom line?" He looked at me innocently, but I was not in the mood to entangle with him any more. I put him on the ground and drove away. I drove the car and breathed the cool air. At this time, I felt a lot calmer, and the evil fire in my body gradually disappeared. I can''t laugh or cry in my heart. Lin Yuexin is really a tempting goblin. If I had a weaker will, I would have cheated. I came to Langshan one day, and I have been busy with Meeting Buyi village and Deacon Hong, and I have no time to have a look at the scenery here. It''s ok now. I don''t want to go back to the hotel for the time being. Lin Yuexin''s little girl may still be waiting for me. I can decline it once or twice, but I won''t decline it for the third time. After thinking for a while, I went to Cangshan Erhai Lake in Langshan. I parked my car in the parking lot at the foot of Erhai Lake in Cangshan Mountain, and quickly ran to the mountain regardless of everything. So I ran up for about ten minutes and finally got close to the top of the mountain. I was steaming all over and slowed down a little. I felt comfortable all over. Although the intense exercise made my wounds split, I didn''t feel any pain at all. When I was only thirty or forty meters away from the top of the mountain, I heard a fight from above. I sneaked in and heard a familiar low cry. "White tiger, why are you pestering me. I said that I would not go back with you. Why are you unwilling! Does it make sense to stick to it all the time? " Lin Xuerong, it''s her! I haven''t been to the top of the mountain, and I can''t see who the two people are, but Lin Xuerong''s voice has been clearly introduced into my ears. I was so happy that I didn''t expect Lin Xuerong to arrive at Langshan! I quietly hide behind a big Bluestone, and I see Lin Xuerong. Her back is toward me, and her palm is still slightly trembling. People with clear eyes can see that she has already been decorated. The white tiger faced me and said, "Huo Qilin, you can''t run. I won''t give you a third chance." Lin Xuerong gave a cold smile and said, "are you going to kill me?" The white tiger''s face is full of fortitude. In his deep eyes, there is a strong killing chance. He sighs and says: "the organization will not let anyone betray me. I have no choice." Lin Xuerong smiles gently. Cheers¡° Good! Very good! From now on, let''s make a clean break. You can do it! " Lin Xuerong said and rushed to the past first. There was a soft color in the white tiger''s eyes, but it was soon covered up by the strong air of killing and cutting. Both of them are strong in martial arts. I''ve never seen them use weapons. This is the third time I''ve seen them fight. Although my fighting capacity has been equal to that of Lin Xuerong, I know the horror of white tiger. He was lucky that the grenade didn''t kill him last time. I didn''t rush to do it. The white tiger looks like the fighting power in the middle of the dark force. But he launched a storm, not inferior to deacon Hong. Lin Xuerong has said for a long time that her three strong men can''t defeat the white tiger at all. Naturally, I completely believe it. I won''t be so stupid as to be hard. I will prepare the dagger and pistol secretly. As long as Lin Xuerong can''t carry it, I will fight him again and again. Lin Xuerong''s Kungfu seems to have improved a lot. Taijiquan is very flexible, and it''s like flowing water. My understanding of Taijiquan is different from that of Lin Xuerong. It''s just that we have different ways. But Lin Xuerong looks like a bull, but white tiger is stronger. After more than ten moves, she beat Lin Xuerong''s body back seven or eight steps. He snorted coldly, and was about to pounce on Lin Xuerong.! At this time, the middle door of the white tiger was wide open. Lin Xuerong was four or five meters away from him. With my shooting technique, I didn''t have to worry about hurting Lin Xuerong by mistake! I shot immediately, three times in a row, three bullets to the white tiger did not guard against then hit up. Unfortunately, the white tiger was very alert. At the moment when the gun rang, his body suddenly turned around and made an incredible spin in the air. He even avoided two bullets, but there was still a particle bullet hitting his leg. A spatter of blood splashed up and dyed the ground red. I was overjoyed and threw three daggers all the way up to him. At this moment, he had already stood on the ground, squinting and looking at me. When the dagger came to him, he suddenly flashed in the same place and dodged the dagger. Chapter 558 I''m secretly surprised. This fool''s body method is too good. He deserves to be the one who worries me most except deacon Hong. "Wang Fei, come out if you have seed" The white tiger yelled at the top of his voice. He had already seen me. Of course, I had no need to hide. I walked out slowly and looked at him with a smile on my face. I said, "long time no see. You are really uglier. No wonder my master doesn''t go back with you. Don''t say I''m such a beautiful master. Even a female dog is reluctant to look at you more." I was very sad when I spoke. To be honest, he was very handsome. In my heart, there is a little bit of worry. I have an indescribable feeling for Lin Xuerong. I know I''m a man with a wife, but I still can''t suppress my love for Lin Xuerong. In addition to being jealous, I was also trying to annoy him. As soon as I finished, I felt Qingyan''s eyes widened coldly. I gave me a look, and I looked at her and said, "sister Rong, you came to meet my old friend quietly and didn''t tell me." Lin Xuerong glared at me with an angry face and gave me a look to show that I was going out My heart a warm, she is still very concerned about me ah. I think the white tiger will be angry, but I didn''t expect him to smile coldly and say: "I didn''t expect that in such a short time, your cultivation has reached the medium-term combat effectiveness of the dark force. I really underestimate you two. They are all rare martial arts talents." For his praise, I was very much used, and said with a full face of elation: "for your sake of flattering me, this is good, you go, don''t pester Lin Xuerong again, I will spare you forever." The white tiger lengthened his face and gave a cold smile. After thinking about it, he said slowly, "if you are willing to join our organization, I can get around her." For a long time, I didn''t know what kind of organization he belonged to. I pretended to be contemptuous and asked, "what kind of organization, tens of thousands of my brothers, what do you want to join your organization for?" White tiger disdains to say: "it''s just a small Tishang group. Tianhe society will bow down in front of us. After you join, I will tell you." He took out a medicine from his pocket, threw it at me and said, "take it, you''re one of us." Looking at the traditional Chinese medicine, I said in my heart that these organizations are so inhumane that they all use poison to control their subordinates. They really compete with the people in Buyi village. "Wang Fei, don''t believe him!" Lin Xuerong quickly reminded. I hope to get the information of their organization out of his mouth. I''m not afraid of poison because I have a poisonous emperor in my body. I shook my head and said quietly, "sister Rong, I''m willing to do anything for you." When I finished, I threw the medicine into my mouth. I swallowed a mouthful of water and felt the medicine enter my throat. I laughed and said, "white tiger, you should tell me who I am now and how strong our organization is." The white tiger frowned, and his eyes were full of suspicion. He looked at me strangely, as if he were looking at a fool. Lin Xuerong ran to me in a hurry. Because she was painted, her steps were a little messy. She slapped me on the cheek and said, "you idiot, how can you believe him?" I smile for a while, tightly grasp her small hand, full face affectionate way: "for you, I would like to do anything." I tightly grasp her hand of the moment, her beautiful little face swept a blush, angry and angry way: "you are still joking." There are some ambiguities between the two of us, just like lovers who are flirting. In the eyes of white tiger, there was a touch of hate. I looked at him with a smile and said, "big white tiger, it''s time to tell me. Now I''m your subordinate. I can''t even know our origin." The white tiger frowned. His face was full of surprise. Then he calmed down and said, "we are..." When I was about to speak, his face cooled down and he said aloud, "why don''t you have any reaction?" I was stunned for a while. What''s my reaction? Hurry and pretend to be poisoned. He said with a ferocious smile: "you can be invincible. I''ll send you and Huo Qilin to the West now!" As he said this, he rushed up with his eyes red. I knew that he had seen through my plan and met him quickly. Lin Xuerong hung the lottery. I had to pick him alone. After I was poisoned, my fighting capacity increased greatly. After more than ten moves, I didn''t show any signs of defeat. But I know that it''s all due to Lin Xuerong''s fighting with him and wasting his strength, otherwise I''m not his opponent. Last time I saw his strength. I knew he was deliberately suppressing his fighting power. He had been looking forward to it for three or four years in the dark. Compared with the two, he made a higher sentence. The routine of both of us is fierce. After a fight, there are many scars on both of us. I''m more and more afraid of the Vietnam War. No wonder Lin Xuerong says that even the three strong men in the middle of the dark force can''t defeat him at all. This man is really powerful. He is not comparable to the strong men at the same level. His eyes are very long. What he does now is all for the future. As long as three or four years later, he will be able to reach the ultimate goal! Let''s give it a slap. I immediately felt a numb palm, the body quickly back two or three steps, his body also homeopathy back two or three steps, looking at me with a suspicious face. I gave a laugh and stood beside Lin Xuerong. I looked at her with a smile and said, "the white tiger is just like that." Between the words, I put my hand behind my back and secretly moved. TMD white tiger is really powerful. Its strength is much more refined than mine. This time, it''s a fight. I can''t feel my arm. Lin Xuerong''s beautiful eyes twinkled, looking at me, is also full of fantastic. She was surprised that my fighting capacity improved so fast in a short time. White tiger fire, a loud drink, "Pediatrics!" As he said that, he immediately raised the combat effectiveness to the later stage of dark strength. I immediately felt the threat and raised my heart immediately. He gave us a cold smile and rushed at us. A few ideas flashed through my mind quickly. I''m not as effective as him, so I won''t be tough with him. "Xiaoqiang. Help me! ", I yelled at the top of my voice and met him. We hit each other in an instant. The moment of palm contact, my body was shocked to retreat seven or eight steps. But when I was close to him, Xiaoqiang''s "Shua" dull sound flew out of my body. His whole body became black. He quickly bounced onto the body of white tiger and bit him on the neck. Chapter 559 White tiger face, finally feel wrong, want to catch Xiaoqiang, but this little guy''s speed is faster than him, in an instant have fly away, quietly back to my body. My body fell on the ground, throat a sweet, suddenly vomited a mouthful of blood, feel his heart, liver, spleen and lung are displaced. In the later period of dark strength, the strong are really powerful! I struggled, stood up, looked at him with a cold smile and said, "white tiger, I don''t know which one of my poisons is more powerful than yours?" Through Xiaoqiang, I have already given him all the poison he gave me. Unfortunately, Xiaoqiang has not yet become a Gu emperor. Otherwise, I can plant "self indulgent Gu" and "army breaking Gu" for him. If I control this strong man, even deacon Hong will not have to worry about it, and even the powerful organization behind him will be controlled in his hands. By that time, it will be easy to join Tianhe. Gu Huang now only has the ability of prevention and detoxification. If he wants to poison, he will have to wait for some time. I have burst Gu in my body and his poison. I have plenty to deal with him. His face turned from scarlet to dark black very soon, and then turned to scarlet again very soon. I was glad that the crackling bug had already begun to play a role. I don''t have to be afraid of him any more. I burst out laughing and said, "ha ha, white tiger, you''ll die in three days after you''ve been attacked by me. Come on, let''s fight again. You just need to use one more dark force, and you''ll die!" I haven''t been so happy for a long time. I saw that this bastard had to run for his life before. Now I finally caught the chance to be rampant in front of him. The white tiger gritted his teeth and looked at me fiercely, but he didn''t have the courage to move. People with clear eyes could see it. They already felt that what I said was true. He said in surprise: "you have learned the skill of poisonous insects. It''s really eye opening that Tangtang Dishang group has an affair with Buyi village, an evil force." Today, his words are much more. I didn''t expect him to know Buyi stronghold and regard it as an evil force. If the people in Buyi stronghold already know it and don''t cut him to pieces, I don''t think he is the opponent of Deacon Hong. How can I get around him and chase after Lin Xuerong while winning? I yelled to Lin Xuerong, "let''s go together and kill him!" When I said that, I dashed to the past. Lin Xuerong thought for a moment, and then rushed to the white tiger with me. White tiger cold smile a, unexpectedly body turned to turn, unexpectedly want to escape! "Stay with me!" I yelled at the top of my voice, but I was not in a hurry. The bottom of his windbreaker suddenly floated up, and the whole person jumped down the mountain. I quickly stepped on the brake, stabilized my body, watched his figure disappear and disappeared in front of me, and cursed, "white tiger, you coward, you have the seed to fight with me!" I roared angrily through the whole mountain stream. I seem to see the white tiger turned his head, cold eyes looked at me, as if to tell me that he will come back. I had been injured a lot, and I felt that all my strength had been used up just now. Now the enemy disappeared. I was so tired that I sat on the top of the mountain, out of breath. Lin Xuerong came slowly, sat beside me and said, "are you ok?" I shook my head, chatted with a smile, said: "you see, he can''t beat me." Lin Xuerong said angrily, "who let you interfere with my business?" I looked at her with a smile and said, "I just ran into it. Maybe it''s heaven." Lin Xuerong rolled a white eye to me Enchanting, pretty cheek is full of want to know, said: "your combat effectiveness how progress so fast?" I told her my experience in this period of time. Of course, I carefully omitted the ambiguous affair between Lin Yuexin and me. When I said that the poisonous insects in my body needed to be saved by a woman who had not lost her life, Lin Xuerong''s pretty face turned red. She glanced at me warily and saw that I was very serious. At this time, she was relieved. I shake my head, squeeze out a smile, why even Lin Xuerong this kind of strange woman think I''m a luster. I really can''t wash it when I jump to the Yellow River. Lin Xuerong looked at my aggrieved face and laughed. When the breeze blows down the mountain, Lin Xuerong''s green silk rises, which has a kind of enchanting beauty. She holds up the green silk on her head, looks at me and says, "I should go." I was in a hurry and said, "why do you want to go out as soon as we meet? What are you afraid of? " Lin Xuerong shook her head and said, "I''m used to going alone. I don''t want to hurt the fish in the pond any more. This time I''m going out of Yunnan Province. I''ve been here for a long time, and I''m still a little reluctant." Lin Xuerong never procrastinated. She stood up and had to turn around to leave. I quickly up, tightly grasp her arm, her eyes swept a touch of shame and anger. Struggling to take out her hand, but I looked at her silently. After struggling, she gave up her resistance and looked at me quietly. I looked at Lin Xuerong''s pretty face full of sadness and slight pain in my heart, and quickly relieved: "Lin Xuerong, you don''t have to go there, so you stay in Langshan. The scenery is very beautiful. And the white tiger and your previous organizations, I will block them for you. " Lin Xuerong shook her head and gave a bitter smile. She said solemnly, "Wang Fei, you''ve helped me enough. We just met by chance. You don''t have to provoke them for me. Let alone you, Wu Shaofeng, Dongfang Lei and even wudamen valve don''t have the courage to provoke them. You are in great danger. " I was shocked that the organization in her mouth was so powerful that I couldn''t even beat the five gate valve. A terrible thought flashed through me, and then I gave up the strange thought. They can''t be any organization. Lin Xuerong was reluctant to tell me which organization she belonged to before. I quickly said, "OK, you tell me which organization you belong to, and I''ll let you go!" Lin Xuerong gently smile, in my forehead on the point, said: "you want to talk?" I laughed. She said leisurely, "do you really want to know?" I gently nodded my head and looked solemn. I must know how strong they are. Otherwise, they have been hiding in the dark all the time. I have already reached a life and death situation with them. It is very unfavorable for me to face such a situation. Lin Xuerong took a long breath and said, "OK, since you want to know, I''ll tell you." Chapter 560 I was so happy that she finally let go. But just as she was about to speak, a voice came from behind us. "Pretty lady, please accept the love of a British gentleman." The sound rang out, and then I felt a strong wind hit my back. I turned around in a panic and wanted to start. Lin Xuerong is faster than I used to be. With a light turn, she grabs the concealed weapon in her hand, smiles, turns to me and says, "is he your enemy? They''re not good at it I look at the rose in her hand. It''s very beautiful. I nodded my head gently, and my face sank immediately. Krovsky, he''s finally here! I gave a cold smile and looked up. This foreign man came to me. He looked at Lin Xuerong with a deep smile. With a natural smile on his cheek, he really looked like a gentleman from Britain. He was followed by two men and a woman. She was extremely coquettish. When I looked at her, she even gave me a charming look and licked the corner of her mouth with her tongue, as if she was seducing me. The man looks handsome, but a little worse than me. I looked at krovsky, smashed his mouth and said with a smile, "krovsky, you didn''t come fast enough." Krovsky tilted his head, looked at me and said, "do you know me?" "It''s a pity that my old friend Tony is not here, otherwise I really want to play two cards with him," he said with a sigh I gave a cold smile in my heart. If Tony knew you were here now, he might come right away and kill you. Krovsky ignored me. Instead, he looked at Lin Xuerong with burning eyes. He attached himself and said, "beautiful lady, I want to invite you to dinner together. Would you like to have dinner with me?" His Xuanyuan language is very standard. He can''t hear any accent at all. He is like a native of Xuanyuan. His mellow voice is magnetic and sounds very attractive. With a smile, Lin Xuerong pointed to me and said, "sorry, you''re late." Krovsky didn''t think so. He said with a smile, "I don''t think I''m too late. It''s my turn to kill him." Lin Xuerong gently smile, very interested in looking at him, said: "then you kill him, just eat a meal." I was sweating, and the ferocity of women was unstoppable. I just made a few jokes on her, and now she''s taking revenge. Krovsky gently nodded his head and said, "please wait. I''ll deal with him immediately." He said, then slowly took out a box of playing cards from his pocket, hand a Yang, a playing card will fly to me. I blinked a little, his wrist joint strength is very strong. No wonder Tony can''t kill him. Krovsky''s secret weapon skill is amazing. I immediately alert up, in an instant threw out a dagger, toward his playing cards will play. But I didn''t expect that the track of the card suddenly changed and flew over my dagger towards me. I can see at the moment that the playing card is made of steel with sharp edges. If it hits, it will definitely cut a big hole. Playing cards spin rapidly in the setting sun. The golden light on the card comes to me in an instant. I gave a cold smile, my body suddenly leaned back to avoid playing cards, but suddenly the flying playing cards seemed to be controlled by krovsky, and suddenly returned to my back. I jumped up and bent my legs. The playing card happened to be under my feet. I fell down, stepped on the playing card and pressed it on the ground. But the playing card was still on the ground for a week before it stopped. Krovsky''s cheek was a touch of anger, disdaining to say: "you actually soiled my playing cards, it''s really hateful. I don''t know how to play cards. " I gave a cold smile and kicked it away. Krovsky''s pretty cheek was a touch of displeasure. The card box in his hand suddenly popped up a card, but he didn''t take back two cards. On the contrary, he showed a very annoying look. I feel funny at first. This person must be a cleanliness addict. Krovsky patted his delicate and smooth palm with disgust on his face, as if the hand that threw the card made him uncomfortable. Some of him looked at me angrily and said, "you made me lose my temper!" I said with a cold smile, "so what?" "Go to hell!" He clapped the box with both hands, and all the playing cards flew to me in an instant. Then he grasped the cards at both ends between the two handbrakes, and he pulled and shrunk quickly. His movements were dazzling and flowing. Krovsky''s face looked like a smile, a touch of teasing passed in his eyes, and he said, "I''m playing." I gave a cold smile. I wanted to see what kind of tricks he played. As soon as he finished, his body suddenly bent, as if to fall on the ground, and his upper body fell forward. Right hand holding playing cards, left hand quickly wipe on the playing cards, a piece of playing cards flying towards me quickly! Playing cards are like sharp blades flying towards me. I quickly draw the green sword behind me and fly. I want to drop all my cards. But I didn''t expect that the playing card was extremely sharp, and the direction changed as fast as lightning. Every time I put out my sword, there was a slight "Yi" sound, and then a scratch would be left on the body of the sword. The material of playing cards seems to be as strong as Qingfeng sword! I was shocked where the blade mercenaries got so many special materials. Wang Changhong''s special boxing ring, her small pistol, and krovsky''s playing cards are so expensive. That strong man is rich and powerful, in order to pretend to be B at the expense of the world. I have known the strength of these playing cards for a long time. Now I don''t use the sword body to block them. I use the blade that hasn''t been opened to block them. Moreover, I specially tilt the sword body to chop down these wonderful playing cards. The sharp playing cards are blocked in an instant. But my sword edge actually very fast then gradually becomes bright. When I was happy, I used all the dark energy and waved the green sword. Krovsky certainly noticed that. Pauline''s eyes were full of anger, and he drank out loud, "you''re too cunning!" I give out a laugh, fly over two playing cards, said with a smile¡° Mr. crofsky. You are so outspoken. This gift you gave me. " Chapter 561 At this moment, I have been surrounded by 40 playing cards, they rotate in my whole body, forming a circle, toward my waist will insert in. While I quickly turned over to body, while waving green sword, quickly block wave after wave of attack, but my face is getting pale. I secretly breathe heavily. Just now, the white tiger hurt me. Before I could cultivate myself in time, krovsky appeared and immediately entered the first level of alert. I already felt that my breath was a little messy. If I go on like this, I will be exhausted by krovsky! Lin Xuerong seemed to see my fatigue. She gave a cold hum and said, "it seems that the battle between you will be over for a long time. I''ll go first." She said she was going to leave. I hated her very much. Lin Xuerong''s heart was really hard enough. At this time, three men standing behind krovsky stopped her. The enchanting woman shook her head and said, "I''m sorry, miss, the master didn''t allow you to go out." Lin Xuerong snorted coldly and was about to take action. Krovsky, who was just in charge of playing cards, drank coldly and loudly: "Nicole, be polite to my guests. Remember that we are cultured nobles." Nicole smiles and says respectfully, "yes." But Lin Xuerong didn''t move. She turned her head and looked at me, smiling like a nightmare. She didn''t want to leave at all, but was fighting for an opportunity for me! Krovsky was disturbed by her and didn''t control the playing cards in her hand. I suddenly cut off three playing cards and changed their shape. The playing cards flew around and fell to the ground. Seeing this scene, I said with a cold smile: "krovsky, you don''t play very well, the cards are all on the ground, you still have cards, can you still play?" Krovsky''s cheek flashed a touch of anger. He looked thoughtfully at Lin Xuerong, who stood on one side and looked at the war situation with a smile instead of a smile. He snorted and said: "you make me angry!" He said a setback in both hands, then suspended eight cards in front of him. I don''t know what method he used, but the cards could fly to me upright. We have been fighting for such a long time. He has been playing cards against me, and I have been using Qingfeng sword to block his playing cards. I haven''t even touched his clothes. I was a little fidgety. I took out my pistol and fired two shots. The bullet flew two playing cards, but the other cards were now in front of me. I yelled at the top of my voice, waved the Qingfeng sword, cut six swords repeatedly, and blocked all the playing cards. I wanted to shoot him, but another playing card came and blocked the bullet. I was in a cold sweat. Fortunately, Tony and rosefinch told me in advance that krovsky was coming to trouble me. Otherwise, this man suddenly appeared, I would not know his fighting power and neglect. I don''t know what other tricks he had, but his playing card skill surprised me. I''m really worthy of being the head of the blade mercenary regiment. At the moment, his face finally very seriously down, whispered: "no wonder O''Neill, kazayev, they will die in your hands, I really look down on you." I gasped for breath, quickly turned on the internal skill taught by Zou Li, and dredged away the disordered Qi in my body. In order to delay the time, I continued to reply: "I look up to you too much, so you are." Krovsky laughed and said, "Xuanyuan Gongfu is just like this. You are tired." I still don''t make a sound, Lin Xuerong nose cold hum a, complexion mutation, a loud drink: "smelly boy, dare to insult Xuanyuan martial arts!" Her face became gloomy immediately, and she was about to step on the Tai Chi step. Nicole and her two accomplices immediately stop Lin Xuerong. Lin Xuerong won''t lose the upper hand in beating them. I don''t worry about trying my best to fight krovsky. He has already used up all the cards in his hand. As long as the cards are touched, he will not use them again. I immediately jumped up to him, he did not take out a new playing card, two hands in his coat patted, a blue playing card flew out, I now know that his coat is also special! This card is much thicker than other cards. It seems to be a thin blade, spinning rapidly in mid air. I haven''t seen the card body for a long time, and all the flight tracks have become arcs. I knew that he was a bull. I didn''t have the courage to neglect him. I quickly waved the green sword to protect my whole body. But when this red playing card came to me, it immediately changed its direction. Ben cut it to my nose. Finally, it cut it to my head! When I was shocked, I quickly raised the Qingfeng sword and suddenly poked it. The tip of the sword poked in the center of the playing card. The playing card seemed to form a whirlpool in the center. A strong force passed on the Qingfeng sword and reached my arm in an instant. With a light sound, the playing card flew back to his hands, his body suddenly shot two or three steps in the future, and I even stepped back two or three steps to stop. "Boom!" It''s the subtle sound of the bones in both of us. He drew another blue playing card, wriggled around the corner of his mouth and said, "look at the move!" As soon as he finished, the playing cards in his hand flew in. In a flash, a blue mist appeared in front of me, as if I were in a fairyland. I was standing in the clouds, just looking up at the sky of pale blue. I wake up, and quickly back two or three steps in the future. At this moment, the face playing card has already been almost inserted into my forehead. I suddenly sank in the last second, and then reluctantly dodged. Blue playing cards roared and flew from behind me. I had been on guard for a long time. I jumped suddenly and beat blue playing cards back with green sword. Krovsky tightly grasped the playing card, took out a towel to wipe it, and put the blue playing card into its original position with a full face of love. His face was finally gloomy. His eyes looked at me with cold eyes, and he drank loudly: "you dirty my card, you damn it!" With that, he took out the red playing card, which was a piece of bright red without any pattern. But I know, this is his last card, it must be his best move! Krovsky''s face was gloomy, and he looked at me coldly, without any fancy. Two hands a frustrate, the action on the hand is quick let a person dazzle, the playing card in the hand quickly revolves, suddenly throw, the playing card flies toward me. I blinked, didn''t see his card what cow force place, heart murmured, but still very seriously. Chapter 562 Lin Xuerong helped me to fight for a little time. At this time, he had already eased the disorderly atmosphere in my body. I watched the playing card arrive in front of me and immediately cut it with a sword. The sword body of Qingfeng sword plays hard on the playing card, but the rotating power of the playing card is very big. Qingfeng sword was relieved by it in an instant, and it turned into an incredible arc to attack my head. I was shocked. Krovsky seems to be able to use Qi as well! See this scene, the side suddenly jumped two or three steps, but Ke card as if have tracking ability, frequently toward my high-speed driving. I''m on fire. The leader of Tangtang Dishang group can''t deal with a playing card. If someone knows, I have no face. I cut out a sword again, here I didn''t support big, surging dark strength gush out, pour on the sword body, Green Feng sword seems to shine. In a flash, he cut on the playing card. Suddenly, the playing card changed color, from red to light yellow, when the sword cut on the playing card, it turned into blood red! I think this is krovsky in mystifying, a sword full cut in the playing cards, originally thought that can only play cards fly. Did not expect, a light crisp sound, and then playing cards will split from the inside, fell on the ground. I was stunned for a while. I didn''t expect to win so soon. At this moment, my ma xiaoteng swept to the corner of krovsky''s mouth, with a smile, a pair of blue eyes full of smile. When I was in doubt, Lin Xuerong''s battle was already approaching white hot. The blade mercenary regiment was worthy of being the first mercenary organization in Russia. Its leader, krovsky, was extremely powerful. Even his three close followers were also very powerful. In addition, Lin Xuerong''s success made them even with Lin Xuerong. I watched the sweat on Lin Xuerong''s clean forehead. If it goes on like this, Lin Xuerong will not be able to carry it. When I was about to rush to subdue krovsky, he laughed, pointed at me and said seriously, "young man, don''t move." How can I believe what he said? I think he''s at a loss. When I stepped out of my right foot and was about to jump over, I suddenly felt that my stomach was burning up. As soon as I moved, a wave of colic came from my stomach. My complexion suddenly changed, and I felt that the spalling bug had broken out. I quickly took back my right foot and looked at him coldly. He said, "I said, don''t move." I hate in my heart. I feel that the discomfort of my body doesn''t seem to break out, but is it his hands and feet? I suddenly cold loud drink a: "what did you do!" He wriggled the corner of his mouth, gently nodded his head and said, "I''ve got some aphrodisiac for you. Have you ever heard of Spanish flies? " I hate and angry in my heart. Why is it me who took this medicine? Why is it not a girl? How can so many girls give their lives for me. Now the situation I''m facing is getting more and more serious. Krovsky must be the playing card that I split into two pieces. No matter how much I say now, it''s useless. Xiaoqiang doesn''t work. This poison must be very powerful. "Spanish fly" should not only be an aphrodisiac, but also have certain toxicity, otherwise I would not feel colic all over. He waved a hand, Nicole and they immediately stopped fighting with Lin Xuerong, and all stepped back to his side. "I hope you can have a good afternoon here," krovsky said He said that he was about to leave. Lin Xuerong gave him a cold look and said with disdain, "where is the place where you want to go?" Krovsky curled his mouth and pointed at me. "Pretty lady, you''d better take care of your friend. Time doesn''t wait for you." He said a few dodges, then disappeared on the top of the mountain, the speed is amazing, Nicole turned his head enchanting looked at me, also followed by turned away. Lin Xuerong looked at me and said, "what''s the matter with you?" I shook my head and gave out a bitter smile. I don''t know how to explain it. The male''s original reaction became more and more intense, and I was almost out of control! My face suddenly changed and I said, "Lin Xuerong, you go quickly!" She just had a fight with Nicole and they, of course, didn''t hear krovsky clearly. As soon as I finished, she noticed that something was wrong. She thought for a moment. She came up, held me up and asked, "what''s the matter with you?" She helped me to sit on the ground. My big mouth was out of breath. I felt that my body was about to burst, as if the poison of "spaghetti bug" in my body was also activated by "Spanish fly". My whole body was covered with beany sweat, and my coat was almost soaked through. Lin Xuerong''s body fragrance came into my breath. My burning eyes swept over her body without any scruples, and my hands involuntarily touched her delicate body. Lin Xuerong chided me and knocked my hand off. She said angrily, "what do you want to do, bad smelly boy?" I couldn''t hear what she was saying at the moment. There was only her attractive lip color in my eyes. I licked my lower lip, and then I gave her a kiss on her lips, and then I put her body in my arms. Lin Xuerong is over thirty years old. It''s finally clear here that I took the medicine. She was stunned for a while and pushed me down on the ground. Her pretty face was full of blush. She cried, "I''ll take you to see a doctor now." I do not know where the courage, such as a lion general toward her up, in a moment and then put his arms around her small waist, there is a kind of want to rub her into his body impulse. The air around me is getting hotter and hotter, and a strong aroma lingers around me. I still have some sense in my mind. At the end, my sense disappears. Lin Xuerong didn''t seem to struggle any more. Instead, she took the initiative and pasted her hot jade body on my body. The two of us are like firewood. When we meet the fire, all the primitive desires in our body burst out. Her coat was taken off by me one by one, and then her pants. Lin Xuerong''s body was exposed in front of me. Without hesitation, I buried my head in her warm arms. Her groans seemed to encourage me. Heaven is the quilt, earth is the bed. We were both immersed in a Symphony played by both of us. We are very close, but very far away. It''s a wonderful feeling. ¡­¡­ "Husband, look at that. There''s a beautiful woman on the top of the mountain. She doesn''t seem to be wearing a coat." "Don''t test me. You are the only one in my heart, even if you are a beautiful woman standing in front of me naked. I don''t look either I don''t know that my field fight with Lin Xuerong had been inadvertently seen by a young girl, but her boyfriend didn''t believe it. Chapter 563 I don''t know how long it took me to wake up from the beautiful and fragrant. Lin Xuerong is still moving, full of enchanting face, completely unable to extricate herself. I feel right now, Lin Xuerong also hit the "Spanish fly"! Now that you can''t go back to the past, enjoy the tenderness. I swallowed a mouthful of saliva, Lin Xuerong''s figure is too good, it can be called perfect. Ice skin is smooth and flawless, very elastic, full of the temptation of mature women. I don''t know where to put one or two hands. I tried to grab one, but I still didn''t have the courage after four or five struggles. "Catch what you want." Lin Xuerong snorted and said. Her words were like medicine, which made my body more and more hot. I didn''t have the consciousness of resistance at all and climbed onto her body. ¡­¡­ For a long time. With a dull sound of Lin Xuerong, we both reached the peak of pleasure. Lin Xuerong''s icy skin was covered with a cool pink, fragrant and sweaty. She put her head on my shoulder and stopped. I hold her firmly, put my coat on her body and said softly, "sister Rong, are you awake?" Lin Xuerong kept silent and locked her eyes like a baby. not to turn a hair. I don''t have the guts to disturb her. So he kept his posture and waited for her silently. Although in front of the spring exposed, but my hands are still very honest. Ten minutes later, Lin Xuerong had a situation in her arms. As soon as I wanted to speak, I was beaten seven or eight steps back by her. I did not control the front row up, my trousers have already faded to the knee, there is no coat under the body. My hip broke right after I slipped. I hurt so much that I smashed my mouth. I wanted to stop, but I was in no hurry. I slide to the edge of the mountain, and I''m going to fall down! "Ah...!" I let out a exclamation, the upper part of the body has already rushed out to the outside, will be a head down, a catkin tightly grasped the soles of my feet, suddenly from now on yanla, I went back to the top of the mountain. But the force was so strong that I took a few more steps and finally stopped. I can''t see my butt, but I feel the burning pain. I feel a layer of meat has been rotten. I hurt so much that I hit my mouth, but I didn''t have the courage to wait any longer. I quickly picked up my trousers and put on my coat. Lin Xuerong didn''t know when she had already trotted down the mountain. Her legs were still a little unnatural. I know, it''s a woman''s performance after the first time. "Lin Xuerong, wait for me!" I quickly ran out to go down, but Lin Xuerong speed up, I can''t catch up. I was so tired that I couldn''t catch up. Lin Xuerong is no better than me. Her speed eased down slowly. I finally followed her when I was about to go down the mountain. "Lin Xuerong..." "Shut up Before I could speak, I was interrupted by Lin Xuerong''s dull voice. She trembled for a moment, didn''t turn around, and walked down the mountain. I followed her, but I didn''t dare to get close. I always kept a certain distance. We were like a couple who had a lot of trouble, so we walked all the way to the foot of the mountain. There are more and more pedestrians. I''m afraid krovsky and they haven''t gone far, so they protect Lin Xuerong. They want to say something, but Lin Xuerong doesn''t pay any attention to me. I feel guilty, thinking under the soft voice said: "Lin Xuerong, I drive you?" Lin Xuerong turned her head and looked at me coldly, then I quickly closed my mouth. I pondered for a moment, and finally gave up the idea of driving the car out. Once I didn''t pay attention, what should I do when Lin Xuerong left? Since we have rolled the sheets, she is my girl. No matter what she thinks, I have to guard her I didn''t expect her to stop suddenly. I hit her on the back. I felt empty and quickly stopped. "What are you doing with me?" Lin Xuerong said softly. "I..." I don''t know what to say. "Get out of here. I don''t want to see you." Lin Xuerong took a long breath and said softly. I Leng for a while, said softly: "Lin Xuerong, I will be responsible for you after all." As soon as I finished, I was slapped on the cheek. "Go away!" Lin Xuerong cried out in a low voice. Her eyes seemed to be bursting with fire. I quickly said, "now I''ll show you." Then I lay down on the ground, rolled, and looked at her with a smile. I thought she would be happy. I didn''t expect her to look at me coldly, so I walked quickly. I, the CEO of tishan group, completely put down my face at the moment. I patted the dust on my body and followed quickly. For the sake of their own women, what face do men want? Anyway, no one here knows that I am not. Lin Xuerong went to the lake, a gust of wind, her body fragrance will be introduced to my nose, let me refreshing. I sat by her side, silently looking at the lake, thinking. "Get out of here." After a long time, Lin Xuerong said softly, "I want to be quiet." "I didn''t say a word again?" I chuckled, pretending to be humorous. Lin Xuerong looked at me with a very cold look, stagnated and said, "what do you want?" I said, "stay with me, be my girl, and I''ll protect you." Lin Xuerong gave a cold smile and said with disdain, "you can''t beat me. Why do you protect me? Do you have the ability? " A look of shame flashed across my face. My fighting power was not as strong as hers. After I was attacked by the "popping bug", my fighting power was improved to the middle of dark power. But now the poison has been removed, and the poison of "Spanish fly" has been eliminated, but my combat effectiveness has returned to the primary state of dark strength. However, the dark energy in my body seems to be more and more strong. Maybe I can break through immediately after half stepping into the middle stage. Maybe I will have to wait for some time. I laughed for a while and said, "although I''m not effective in fighting, I have a lot of people. There are tens of thousands of people in Tishang group behind me. Can I protect you?" I have always admired Lin Xuerong. I feel that she is a kind of born strong person. But when I took off her clothes and rolled the sheets with her before, I just feel that she is an ordinary little woman, nothing special. The veil had been lifted, and she was in no hurry to cover it up. We have already rolled the sheets, no matter what the reason is, it has already become a fact, no matter who it is, it will not be retrieved. She was in her thirties and only just broke down. She never wanted a man to come into her heart. Maybe a few years ago, white tiger entered her heart, but in the end, something happened. She chose to go out and opened a small hotel in Dali. Thirty percent of the reasons are to avoid, and more are to wait. Waiting for the person who pries open her heart to come to her side and stay together for a lifetime. Unfortunately, the cruel reality made her expectations come to nothing. She may have already given up on love, self defeating, but I took advantage. I haven''t entered her heart, but I have already entered her body. It''s not an affair, it''s fate. Since we have already rolled the sheets, of course, I will not leave her, and I will not let her turn away quietly. There is no love between us. But I always firmly feel that I am not a casual person, but in case of a relationship between women, naturally it is my girl. No matter how noble she was before, she has already lost her identity. In my eyes, she is just a little woman who needs my care. The CEO of Tangtang Tishang group can''t protect her! Chapter 564 Lin Xuerong chuckled, shook her head and said, "we are not people in the world. Do you think we have done that kind of thing. It''s naive to think that fate is bound together. " I know she will say that. As long as she is willing to speak to me, there will be an opportunity. I said: "I am a man, you are a woman, it seems that we men are born to have the upper hand in this aspect, this is my obsession, I have long been over the naive age." Instead of getting angry, she said with a smile, "well, that''s how it goes. You want me to be your second wife? " A look of shame flashed across my face. No refutation. Naturally, I also have my own abacus in my heart. Lin Xuerong has a lot of Kung Fu. If she is around me, I will have more assistants. With a cold smile, Lin Xuerong took a long breath and said, "I know what you think. What we do is very normal. You don''t have to be responsible for me. Let''s treat it as nothing happened. This is the best result. After all, you have a girlfriend. And I can''t be a kid for you. " "No," I retorted Lin Xuerong smiles lightly, turns his head, looks at me blazing for a moment, and puts his hand on my cheek. Gently touched for a while, sighed: "Wang Fei, there are many people waiting for you to command them, I am just a woman used to loneliness and loneliness, you will not enter my heart. I will only look down on you if you pester me so much. " I feel that what she said is good and reasonable. She has nothing to say. I am silent. I pause for a moment, looking at the endless lake, said softly: "then we are so over?" She shook her head and said with a smile, "we never started..." Yeah, we haven''t started My guilt disappeared in a flash. As a woman, she can take it up and put it down. I''m not a man. "Can I see you again?" I asked Lin Xuerong smiles and says, "it''s better to forget each other in the world than to help each other. Why see you again?" I gently nodded my head. The relationship between us is really embarrassed because of this. It''s really better to see you later. I took a long breath and said, "I will never forget your Lin Xuerong." As soon as the voice landed, I stood up and turned to walk out. "Wang Fei." At the moment when I took the step, Lin Xuerong called me and said, "try not to have any conflict with the white tiger. You can never beat him, and your Tishang group can never beat his organization." I started to get angry. Just now I forced the white tiger out of her eyes. She even said that now. Is she still in love with him? I know she won''t tell me the name of their organization. I didn''t even ask. I disdain to say: "I will prove to you who is really strong, just a white tiger, he will die in my hands sooner or later!" As soon as my voice fell to the ground, I turned and walked away. At the moment when I turned around, I seemed to see more tears in Lin Xuerong''s beautiful eyes. At that time, I lost my temper and my brain was not calm enough. When the wind blew into her eyes. I drove back to the branch of Langshan city. It''s getting dark. It''s close to night. Tomorrow is the time for us to meet Buyi village. I just came back from outside. This big man is really incompetent. Fortunately, I still have Xiaoyu. He can arrange everything by himself. We have negotiated the detailed matters before, but now is not the time for action. I quietly went to the door of his house, ears close to listen to the next, there is no situation. I sighed and felt sticky on my body. I thought to myself that little girl Lin Yuexin had finally left. I went to take a bath. I gently pushed the door open without making any noise, but as soon as I turned around, a slight snore came to my ears. Lin Yuexin''s eyes were locked and she was lying on my bed. I burst into a bitter smile. This girl is really big. I got into the shower and took a shower. When I put on my coat and came out, Lin Yuexin had already woken up. She looked at me and cried, "brother, you''re back at last." In my heart, I smile and say, "Lin Yuexin, go to sleep." After I smashed my mouth, I went on to say, "brother, I have something to do. Go ahead and do something." Lin Yuexin sprang out of the quilt in an instant. If she hugged me like a fish, the little girl didn''t wear a coat when she had a rest. Fortunately, I had a fight with Lin Xuerong just now. Otherwise, I can''t control Lin Yuexin''s soft and warm body. Lin Yuexin sniffed her nose and said, "are you looking for another woman?" I quickly retorted: "no, I''ll go out for a walk." Lin Yuexin tilted her head, thought for a moment, and immediately said: "I don''t believe it. Go out for a walk. Why do you have to take a bath as soon as you come back?" I laughed, hugged her, laughed and said, "it''s all your fault!" Lin Yuexin''s beautiful little face flushed. At this time, she came down from my belly, got into the quilt, and said in a mosquito like voice, "brother, do I want to detoxify you?" I shook my head, scraped her nose, and said with a smile, "no, my brother''s poison has already been removed." Lin Yuexin looks at me suspiciously. I can''t tell her about Lin Xuerong''s detoxification. I told her about Gu Huang in my body. Anyway, she won''t reveal the secret to others. What''s more, if we fight with Buyi village and fight with deacon Hong, the secret will be lost. It''s better to let little girl rest assured now. Lin Yuexin was so excited that she asked me to call Xiaoqiang out and let her play. I don''t think Xiaoqiang is willing to, but this gadget immediately comes out of my body, and "Shua" flies to the heart of Lin Yuexin''s hand. It also gently arches the palm of Lin Yuexin''s hand with its head, and its eyes are very nimble. It seems that it likes Lin Yuexin very much. I was stunned for a while, it has been in my body without any situation, why Lin Yuexin said it immediately drilled out, it seems to love Lin Yuexin more than me. Lin Yuexin happy crack mouth, Xiaoqiang appeared after she gave up pestering me. She played for a while, and I wanted to let Gu Huang return to my body, but this little thing didn''t pay any attention to me, and almost didn''t make me angry. I had to go out to Xiaoyu first to discuss the detailed plan of attacking Buyi village. Buyizhai Dishang group is coming! We are well prepared in Langshan. Chapter 565 I have brought 3000 people now, and Xiaoyu has brought more than 2000 people. There are more than 5000 people in all. I have Xiaoyu, Yang Hui, Zhang Gang, Lin Guangrong, Li Shihai, Wang Lei, nine deacons and Lang Shanqiang who are slightly familiar with the art of poisonous insects. Everything is ready for the first World War! The technique of poisonous insects in Buyi stronghold is too powerful. We can''t fight close, we can only use hot weapons. At this time, I don''t care how much trouble the situation is. I can''t let my people make futile sacrifices. I tried Zhang Linfeng. He said it was very sensitive. If he won it, it would be easy to do. If Buyi village fought back, it would cause too many casualties at that time. And they don''t want such a terrorist organization in their territory. I don''t take it seriously at all. We can''t stab these guys if they can bully us. There is no definite fairness in this world, and there is no forbearance! "Feige, I think we can attack Buyi village in three directions. You take people to fight in from the main road of Buyi village; Now I will take Wang Lei and Lang Shanqiang to surround them from the hinterland of Buyi village; Yang Hui and the four classes of Tishang business school are divided into two groups, and they sneak in from both sides, forming a trend of encirclement. In case deacon Hong is in trouble with the team of the village king at the wedding, we will take the Buyi village immediately! " Xiaoyu said. I tapped my head. There was no other news from the people and horses ambushing in waibuyi village. Presumably, the situation in Buyi village has not changed. Today is our best chance. Because of the coming of the war, after he lost nine deacons and ten deacons, he didn''t ask anyone to come out. He must have tried his best to fight against the village king. I said, "is everything ready?" Xiaoyu laughed and said, "OK!" With a wave of his hand, Lin Guangrong took people and carried things away. I laughed. This is the special prop that I ordered Xiaoyu and Lang Shanqiang to secretly process to meet Buyi village. Only the three of us know about this. Others don''t know what these two things are used for. I''ll tell Xiaoyu to introduce it. Xiaoyu coughed gently and said, "this dress is made of fireproof materials. Our soldiers wear it on their bodies, which can stop the insects from biting." When he finished, he asked Lin Guangrong to put on his coat. Lang Shanqiang directed a few insects to fly to the top immediately, shouting and biting at the coat. But dozens of seconds later, there was no tear on the coat. Xiaoyu waved his hand, and Lin Guangrong pressed the button on his coat. The coat suddenly burst out a burst of red light, and the insects fell to the ground in an instant. The dead body dried up. They''re already baked dry. "This coat is equipped with a heating plate inside, and only outside. The people in the coat can''t feel the heat. In an instant, the temperature will be raised to 90 degrees centigrade. In case of insects approaching, just press this button, and the insects will be burned to death in an instant." Xiaoyu said and took out the rocket launcher: "this is the rocket launcher. We have special ammunition. It''s not destructive to deal with people, but it''s more than enough to deal with the poisonous insects. Before the poisonous insects come near us, they are beaten back by the scattered ammunition. This is a long-distance attack weapon." I looked at these two weapons with a smile, and I was very happy. Since I knew the powerful place of the poisonous insects in Buyi village, I ordered Lang Shanqiang to think about how to fight this kind of guy. Lang Shanqiang is very smart. He is the first person in our Tishang group in terms of scientific research ability. He made these two things in a short time. According to the words of nine deacons and ten deacons, there is a insect cave in Buyi village. There are many poisonous insects. Even the woods near Buyi village are full of all kinds of strange poisonous insects. If we enter rashly, before we see deacon Hong, we will be seriously injured by these hateful insects. Lang Shanqiang thought of the fire attack. Although the things he developed can''t compare with those of the regular army, as long as he can fight against the strange insects in Buyi village. His manufacturing ability reminds me that maybe our Tishang group can also enter the manufacturing industry. With his genius, maybe the CD in my hand can be of great use. The matter was so agreed that I ordered them to enter the vicinity of Buyi village overnight. As soon as my voice fell to the ground, I stood up and turned to leave. At this moment, Lang Shanqiang followed me and said softly, "brother Fei, if you take Buyi village tomorrow, I suggest you become the king of the village." I was stunned for a while. Xiaoyu had told me about it for a long time. He mentioned it again. I''m not afraid to punish him. Lang Shanqiang noticed the change on my face and said, "brother Fei, it''s very good to be the king of the stronghold. There are too few strongmen in our Dishang group at the moment, and then we have to fight against Tianhe. If you can be the king of the stronghold, there will be a large number of strongmen to follow, and we still have poisonous insects. Even if we meet strongmen, we are not afraid. This is a great opportunity." I nodded my head. I didn''t think about it, but I''m not a member of their family at all. There''s a lot of resistance to be the king of the stronghold. It''s not a matter that can be solved in a word. If it causes a rebound from the strongmen of Buyi stronghold, I''ll wait for the next step after I capture Buyi stronghold. I was a little worried when I entered the room, so I had to turn around and leave. Naturally, I couldn''t let Xiaoqiang and Lin Yuexin stay together. It has to help me, so I can try my best to meet the strong man on deacon Hong''s side. When I went in, Lin Yuexin was still fighting with Xiaoqiang. I said with a very serious face: "Lin Yuexin, my brother has gone to Buyi village. You go back to the east city first. Which place is safe, and Zhang Kangjian will take care of you, so I don''t have to worry." Lin Yuexin''s small mouth immediately tilted up and said with an unhappy face: "I''ve only been here for three or four hours. You let me go again. I''m not going anywhere, so I''ll follow you." I can''t agree with her. Last time I nearly died for me, I naturally won''t let her go on willfully. I was gloomy and drank aloud: "Xiaoqiang, come here!" Xiaoqiang has been listening to me very much, but this time he refused to leave Lin Yuexin. Lin Yuexin seems to be its owner, Everyone is inseparable, I reached out to catch it, it "Shua" immediately had to step back seven or eight steps. Lin Yuexin is in a big hurry. She gets out of bed and is about to catch up with her. But she flies back immediately. Nine deacons just come in at this time. The nine deacons saw Lin Yuexin''s face changed, and the corners of their eyes jumped gently. Then they said, "Congratulations, Mr. Wang. If you are really blessed, our trip to Buyi village will be a great success." I don''t know, so I asked, "what do you mean?" Nine deacons stroked his poor beard, looked at Xiaoqiang and Lin Yuexin, shook his head and said with a smile: "the secret can''t be revealed." Chapter 566 I gave him a cold look and drank a loud sentence, "nine deacon, please make it clear if you have anything. Remember, you are just my prisoner of war, not a member of our Tishang group!" As soon as I finished, nine deacons bent down and said, "Mr. Wang, I''m not sure, so I don''t have the courage to talk nonsense. I know that Gu Huang doesn''t want to be with you at the moment, so let Miss Lin be with you. She can keep you safe. Even if you offend the village king, he won''t hurt you." I gave a cold smile. The guys in Buyi village like to play tricks. The king of the village estimated that he was a strong man in the later period of dark strength. There''s nothing to be afraid of. I said with a smile: "nine deacon, do you mean that the king of the village alone can accept all the people in our Dishang group?" Nine deacons busy said: "Mr. Wang, you think too much, I mean, even if the king of Zhai can''t stop the Tishang group, he wants to kill any one of the Tishang group. He has already repaired Huajin ten years ago." I was so surprised that I immediately asked, "isn''t the king of the village not young enough. How do you know his fighting power? " The battle effectiveness of the stronghold king is unpredictable. No one in Buyi stronghold knows exactly how strong he is. In addition, he has been shut down for a long time and his trace is uncertain. Buyi stronghold has not seen him for almost four or five years. The news surprised me. Nine deacons quickly came up to my ear and said softly, "Mr. Wang, I overheard it ten years ago. The last master was his master. When he knelt down in front of the spirit throne, he said that his master''s pursuit of life did not reach the realm. Now he has achieved it, but his master has passed away. " I took a deep breath. If the king of the stronghold entered the realm of transformation ten years ago, then his skill now is better than before! I finally understand why nine deacons make the stronghold king so powerful. This man is really terrible. Fortunately, Deacon Hong will turn against him, and even if I attack him, I will help him to put an end to the chaos. Nine deacons went on to say: "Mr. Wang, the internal affairs of Buyi village are from different unexpected people, so we must not start this task first. We must wait until the stronghold King shows up. Otherwise, if he loses his temper, we will all be in danger! " I frowned. He said it very well. That''s what I''ve been worried about. However, he is a great threat to the senior management of our Tishang group. If he really enters Huajin, he can kill whoever he wants and whenever he wants. Nine deacons looked at Lin Yuexin and said softly, "Mr. Wang, take Miss Lin with you. I guarantee that the king of the village will not hurt us." I gave him a cold look. The old guy always keeps half of his speech. He didn''t tell me the secret before, but he told me at the last crucial time. I''m afraid we''re reckless and will drag him down. I don''t know where Lin Yuexin is so special. He has so much confidence. But from Xiaoqiang''s unusual favor, it seems that Lin Yuexin has something to do with Buyi village. Lin Yuexin looked at me pitifully. Xiaoqiang was rolling in her little hand. She seemed to understand our words and knew that we were going to enter Buyi village, and she was very happy. I thought about it, and in the end, I''d better take Lin Yuexin with me. I didn''t expect that Lin Yuexin''s following made a lot of things easier, which added a powerful force to our Dishang group''s meeting with Tian He! Lin Yuexin happily ran out of the room and took the gun I gave her to Wang Changhong on her body. She looked valiant. I touched her head and said, "from now on, you must follow me. You can''t walk far away, you know?" Lin Yuexin gently nodded her head, full of tension, I just put down my heart. Xiaoqiang didn''t enter Lin Yuexin''s body for some reason. He just lay on her shoulder, glanced at me lazily, and put his head close to Lin Yuexin''s neck. Our soldiers are divided into four groups. Now we are fully prepared. Before it is completely dark, I wave my big hand gently and shout loudly. The four groups of people are marching towards Buyi village in a high profile. Now I take Lin Yuexin to a car and let nine deacons sit in the front car of the team as a guide to direct our brothers. Nearly a hundred vans were followed, all of them were our soldiers. Before the operation, I ordered all the people to put on insect proof clothes. We must make sure that the crutches in Buyi village can''t bite us. Otherwise, the consequences will be serious. Fortunately, there is another nine deacons with superb medical skills beside me. As long as he is there, even if we run into poisonous insects and miasma along the way, we can ensure our brother''s safety. There is only such a path from Langshan city to Buyi village. The road is potholes. In addition, it is very difficult to walk at night, but we have no time to delay. After driving for 60 minutes, I finally drove into the mountains. Looking at the towering mountains, I said in my heart that as long as we cross this mountain again, we can enter Buyi village. At the moment, the road is getting narrower, the mountain road is also steep, and the speed slowly eases down. After a while, the car that nine deacons took stopped. He ran to my side and said softly, "Mr. Wang, we are not far from Buyi village. Please get off and walk, or you will be seen." I nodded my head. It''s already near the top of the mountain. Just turn a few corners and you can see Buyi village. We really can''t make too much trouble. Our goal is too big and we can be seen at a glance. I ordered everyone to walk. Fortunately, all of us were wearing military boots and were very safe. Our men and horses are in three rows, and we are on the road. All the people looked calm, as if they were not afraid of the dangerous terrain. I laughed. They''ve been fighting all the year round. They haven''t seen any battles before. How can they be so difficult. Nine deacons followed me behind, with a wisp of surprise on my cheek. It seemed unexpected that our brothers of Tishang group were so brave. On the way, we didn''t run into any obstacles and traps. Our troops climbed over the mountain safely, and the front gradually became open. Looking down, we could see the bright lights below. The nine deacons pointed to the deep valley and said, "Mr. Wang, where is the outer Buyi village? Although there are no elders and priests in the inner Buyi village, there are still several characters in the inner Buyi village, but they are all those who are strong in the early dark." I nodded my head and asked you to speed up. The mountain road is still very far away. We need to get to waibuyi village as soon as possible, take it as a temporary foothold, and then surround it secretly. Chapter 567 The wind was strong in the mountains. Lin Yuexin was wearing thin clothes, fluttering and shivering. I took off my coat and criticized her body. The little girl''s face had been frozen out of ruddy color, but she still clenched her teeth and followed me. This mountain is the natural barrier of Buyi village, so they can''t drive in at all, so they have been hiding here, even the government can''t help them. We''ve been walking for at least an hour, and we''re near the foot of the mountain. I adjusted my breathing, ordered my brothers to rest for four to five minutes, and then I was afraid there would be a fierce fight. But when this idea just flashed through my mind, only a few hundred meters at the foot of the mountain suddenly lit up, a team of torches lit up, just running towards us quickly! Nine deacons face mutation, said: "Mr. Wang, they are waibuyi village guard team, there are about 280 people, all are martial arts practitioners, there are two dark strength early strong!" I gave a cold smile and said, "nine deacons, there are many things you didn''t tell me." Nine deacons face mutation, want to open mouth to explain, my big hand gently waved, command: "ready to fight!" The soldiers of our Tishang group had been trained strictly for a long time, just like soldiers. They immediately stood up from the ground and looked at the people and horses at the foot of the mountain. I look at these figures with a full face and a clear mind. Compared with us, the number of them is nothing. I chuckled and carried on. Soon this team held the pass at the foot of the mountain and stopped our way. We approached them. At a distance of 40 meters, I ordered everyone to stop. The distance was enough for our hot weapons to hit the enemy. As long as they get in the way, I''ll get rid of them right away. "Don''t run!" With a loud shout, the young man who led the team yelled. I smile, his age is not too big, but the expression is very resolute, should be the captain. "His name is Wu gangfei. He is the grandson of the six deacons. His combat effectiveness is in the early stage of dark strength. We are young people in Buyi village, Nine deacons whispered in my ear. As soon as his voice fell to the ground, he returned to a very serious appearance, stroked his beard and drank loudly to Wu gangfei: "Wu gangfei, you are so bold, dare to stand in my way!" Wu gangfei blinked his eyes and saw that the speaker was the nine deacons of Buyi village, so he said respectfully: "nine deacons, how are you." Nine deacons pretended to hum a, big hand gently a wave, a loud drink: "order all people to dissolve. This is the guest invited by deacon Hong! " Wu gangfei was stunned for a while. A look of doubt passed on his cheek. He said, "nine deacons, Deacon Hong didn''t inform us that we had guests coming." Nine deacons face immediately gloomy down, a loud drink: "you little thing, old six that old guy saw me also want to call a brother, you forget the rules of Buyi village?"? Don''t you say that you won''t put me in your eyes when you climb up to Wu Qinghe Although the nine deacons are not very effective, they have high seniority in this kind of work. Wu gangfei''s face changed suddenly. Forehead is full of sweat, quickly whispered: "nine deacon you old man''s home don''t lose your temper, I''m also a routine." Nine deacons break to scold a way: "you smelly boy make so big battle to do what, if be seen by Luo long old they, bad red Deacon''s big affair, you can bear?" Wu Gang was so scared that he turned pale that he told everyone to get out of the way. Nine deacons face flattering bent down and asked me to go. My eyes flashed a kill chance, gave Zhang lie a look, he immediately understood what I mean, secretly made a move, the people below all clear. These guys are all deacon Hong''s people. There''s a good chance now. It''s also a harm to leave them. I''ll take Lin Yuexin to the side of the road. Wu gangfei looks at me suspiciously. Then he suddenly changes his face and drinks loudly, "wait a minute!" Nine deacons immediately uncomfortable up, frowned and drank a loud: "Wu gangfei, what do you want to do!" Wu gangfei''s face darkened immediately and asked, "nine deacons, why are you the only one coming back, ten deacons and other brothers?" As soon as he finished, I knew that something was going to happen. I threw a look at the nine deacon. He immediately understood what I meant. His face became gloomy. His body moved in an instant, and a palm hit Wu gangfei on the shoulder. When he was about to fly off the ground, he grasped his arm tightly with his backhand and pulled forward abruptly, Wu gangfei''s body flew towards the people of our Tishang group. Zhang lie, who had planned for a long time, immediately took people to capture Wu gangfei, suppressed his shoulder, wrapped him into a mummy with a rope, and bet his mouth with something. He wanted to struggle for a long time. Nine deacons yelled at the top of his voice, pointing to Wu gangfei''s breach and swearing: "you dare to destroy deacon Hong''s great event. You really don''t know the greatness of heaven and earth." After thinking about it, he went on to say, "I''ll help you in the face of Lao Liu, otherwise even your grandfather can''t bear this!" I grinned. This old man is a real villain. Seeing the power of our Tishang group, he began to help us. It seems that it''s a good choice to ask him to be a dog of our Tishang group. After all, he is a strong man in the middle of dark power! Wu gangfei struggled to make a speech, but he could only make a "Wuwuwuwu" sound. Nine deacons face immediately gloomy down, to protect the village team of more than 200 members of a loud drink, "you these gadgets, all day with Wu gangfei behind, bullying, dare to move the deacons want to die, right?" These people are all young people. Wu gangfei, the team leader, was in front of them. Behind him are not only six deacons, but also Wu Qinghe, the grandson of Deacon Hong. Of course, they have no scruples, but nine deacons have a high position. Among the ten deacons of the inner race, their status is not low. The nine deacons drank so much that they lost their temper. They all hung their heads and had no courage. The ninth deacon gave me a flattering look. I gently nodded my head and waved my big hand. The people behind me rushed in. Without sacrificing one person, they were all tortured. I asked the team to move on, but Wu gangfei was always unruly. Zhang lie was impatient and wanted to kill him. I stopped him quickly. It''s better not to hurt people before he conquered Buyi stronghold and keep Wu gangfei as a hostage. The most important point is that I want the village king''s team to recognize us. If we kill a lot, the village king will start a fire. At that time, if we kill the people on the other side of Deacon Hong, he will also turn the spearhead at me. Chapter 568 After dealing with these troubles, we all went to the foot of the mountain. Nine deacons said: "Mr. Wang, there is a young man in the team. He is the apprentice of ten deacons. He is very loyal and can''t stay. He hasn''t appeared yet. He is estimated to be in waibuyi village. Shall I go to kill him first?" I shook my head and said, "let''s go together." We haven''t entered Buyi stronghold yet. If this guy steals away and secretly transmits information, we will be passive. I asked Zhang lie to take people to the original place to stand by. Now I will take nine deacons and Lin Yuexin to waibuyi village. Waibuyi village is located on a flat ground with a large area. It''s already late at night. It''s two or three o''clock in the middle of the night, and all the Buyi people go to sleep. It''s quiet nearby. I didn''t use the lighting, so we slowly moved inward. Very soon, we got close to the place where the Buyi people lived. I saw a lot of people here. After careful calculation, it was estimated that there were 100000 people. But the nine deacons said that this is just a small village in waibuyi village. The Buyi village has a total of 400000 people. I can''t help shivering in my heart. After all, this is the place of the Buyi people. If they twist the Buyi people into a rope, we really can''t help it. Therefore, we must be very careful in this mission. If we take the neibuyi village and recruit those people with high prestige, these people from the outer Buyi village will naturally become the people under our Dishang group. All the buildings here are all bamboo houses. The nine deacons took us to the middle of the stockade with the road in front of us. There are bigger rooms here. Nine deacons whispered: "Mr. Wang, Wu Qianglong is among them. Our Buyi village has a special ability. I can feel that he is still sleeping." After he finished speaking, I picked my eyebrows. This old man is full of bullshit. I feel that anyone can use it. The three of US jumped over the fence with a single stroke. I raised my head to show that he went to kill Wu Qianglong. Nine deacons gently point head, bent toward, then ran toward the bamboo house. "Who!" As soon as he rushed to the front of the house, there was a powerful young man inside. The speaker sounded as if he was twenty-seven or twenty-eight years old. Nine deacons did not answer, just about to kick the door to rush into, the room is bright, the door is wide open. A twenty-seven or eight year old man appeared in front of me. I smile and say, "the one who killed you!" As soon as I finished, the nine deacons kicked Wu Qiang Long''s stomach with a flying kick, and his body immediately flew up to the back. Nine deacons pursue while winning. Take a step and jump in. I was afraid that he would run away and rushed to the house. "Click!" The moment I entered the door, the bamboo board cracked and a deep hole appeared. I gave a cold smile, pulled out the Qingfeng sword and fell to the side. I didn''t expect that there were traps in the house. Fortunately, I stepped on the brake in time, otherwise it would hit Wu Qiang long. At the moment, nine deacons and Wu Qianglong have already been fighting. The two men were very fierce, nine Deacon''s combat power was a big cut higher than him, took the upper hand, there was no pressure. Before nine deacons could do everything, Wu Qianglong could not carry it. He dodged the nine deacons'' unique skill and shot back suddenly. Two legs on the door, pull the rope beside, suddenly the whole bamboo house shake up, the house shake violently, will fall down! At this moment, a cold smile passed on his cheek and rushed out to the window behind the house. I cold smile, how can I let him escape! I immediately pulled out the gun and shot at the window quickly. When the bullet hit Wu Qianlong''s back, he let out a groan and fell out. I suddenly a vertical, rushed to the side of the window, toward him fired two bullets, and two bullets in his body. He fell on the ground, his legs pushed, his head tilted, his legs stretched, and he swallowed. I took a cold look at nine deacons, not only not angry, but also said with a smile: "nine deacons how can such negligence, almost let this guy run away." Nine deacons face mutation, want to explain. I gave a hard hum to educate him. At this moment, the house began to collapse, the beams and roofs were all scattered. I suddenly rushed to hold Lin Yuexin in my arms and rushed out first. Nine deacons also quickly follow, but his action is slow, a bamboo arm thick hit him. I gave a cold smile and said: "nine deacons, I hope you can do your best to play for our Tishang group, and don''t have other ideas. Otherwise, the next time is not a few bamboo hit you, there may be two bullets into your heart Nine deacon cheek with sweat, looking at my eyes full of fear, keep nodding, I took out the mobile phone to call Zhang lie, standing beside Lin Yuexin''s small mouth mumbling a few words what, lying on her neck of the small strong vibration wings, nine Deacon''s eyes will be dementia. "Hum, let you make your brother lose his temper and slap yourself in the face!" Lin Yuexin said, nine deacon immediately in his old cheek heavy fan twice. Indulge in evil spirits! I was shocked, Xiaoqiang just did not help, how can Lin Yuexin wake up nine deacons in the body of the indulgent fan gu! Nine deacons are strong in the middle of the dark force. Even I can''t wake up the evil spirits with the help of Xiaoqiang for long, but Lin Yuexin is just as easy to get. I quickly asked in surprise, "Lin Yuexin, how can you do this?" Lin Yuexin said, "I don''t know. When I saw my brother lose his temper, I couldn''t help but want to educate him. I didn''t expect to succeed." After she took a breath, she continued: "ha ha, brother, I''m your lucky general." I turned a white eye at her impolitely, this playful little girl. I quickly told her to wake up nine deacons, she looked like a random nag a few words, nine deacons a clever will wake up, opened the eyes of the moment, suddenly face a change, canthus gently jump, quickly knelt on the ground, cried: "Mr. Wang, I will die to follow you, please don''t wake up my body in the indulgence of the magic." I looked at him coldly. My heart a burst of abdominal discussion, Lin Yuexin and Buyi village have nothing to do with it, why she nagged the method to wake up indulgent bewitching is more simple and effective than Lang Shanqiang told me. I took out the phone and made a call to Zhang Gang. When the phone was connected, I ordered him to come here with a large group of people. I went to the back of the bamboo house and confirmed that Wu Qianglong was dead. It was just too dark to see where the bullet was. Chapter 569 When I walked by, I saw that Wu Qianglong was still lying on the ground. Two bullets hit him in the back of the heart, and a bullet went into his neck. He was dead, so I was relieved. All of a sudden, all the bamboo houses nearby lit up. I frowned. The secret was terrible. I killed Wu Qianglong, but it also disturbed the common people. This movement was a bit bad. The people of Buyi village have always been very xenophobic. Roman is an example. If it wasn''t for Yang Hui, the forces of our Tishang group would have been stumbling even if they invaded. The doors were all open, and all the figures holding flashlights came closer to this side. Ten deacons are from deacon Hong''s side. Among the deacons of the inner race, Wu Qianglong has the highest power. They had a fight. Of course, other people from waibuyi village would come to have a look. I frowned and saw all the people around me holding farming utensils in their hands. I glanced at the nine deacons and said, "go and deal with it!" Nine deacons gently point head, went to the outside of the hospital, shouting: "folks, don''t panic, I''m nine deacons Ma Lihua." As soon as he finished speaking, the crowd around him was in a commotion, but their steps finally stopped. In a moment, an old man walked out of it. He is so thin that a gust of wind can blow him away. He squinted at the nine deacon for a long time, and finally determined that it was. Then he trembled and went to the door of the hospital, and cried in a hoarse voice, "it''s nine. What''s the matter? Why did I hear the gunshot?" As soon as he spoke, I knew that this man''s position in the stockade was not low, otherwise I would not have the courage to call nine deacon nine. If it is true, nine deacons attached to the body, respectfully said: "four uncle, simply speaking, I was ordered by the master to clean up the door, Deacon Hong and ten deacons a life people intend to rebel in today''s wedding, I want to come to catch Wu Qianglong, but this guy died, I accidentally killed him in the fight." The old man coughed fiercely. A Buyi girl standing behind him patted him on the back. He faltered, "that''s what happened in your neibuyi village. You can deal with it." Then he turned around, waved to the man behind him and said, "it''s none of our business. Let''s go home." As soon as his voice fell to the ground, the local people outside called "village head" and quickly dispersed. After the procession left, he strode in with the help of the young man behind. I can see his face now. At this time, the fourth uncle turned his head to look at me and asked, "who is this young man? What are you doing in Buyi village?" Nine deacons said: "four uncle, he is the guest of the master." "Hey, nine, your fourth uncle is not old and dazzled yet. This young man is full of killing spirit. I''m afraid he''s here to kill people." I was shocked. I thought he was a dazed old man. I didn''t expect the old goblin. When I was shocked. Nine Deacon''s face gradually turned pale, and he quickly explained: "fourth uncle, you haven''t been involved in the affairs of Buyi village for a long time. It''s not clear that there is a big difference in the clan. Deacon Hong wanted to be king, so he killed the Deacon secretly. When the master came out to bless the new couple today, they would do it." I had an idea immediately. The old man''s status is very high. The nine deacons are so respectful to him. He must be an important person in neibuyi village. I don''t know why he was in waibuyi village and became the village head here. The fourth uncle coughed fiercely, and the young girl behind him patted his shoulder. At this time, he said slowly, "nine, you are all grown up by the fourth uncle. I''m older, and you can make trouble as you want, but this little friend is not a member of my family. You''re not helping the king of the village. I''m afraid you''re going against the water, are you I blinked. The old man is sixty or seventy years old. How can he say that the village king and other people grew up with him? Is it because he is over a hundred years old? It''s an old man. I don''t have to install any more. There are many brothers behind her. Xiaoyu and her subordinates now estimate that they should be very close to neibuyi village. The situation has been decided. What can a bad old man do even if he knows it. I held my fist respectfully and said, "you are very good, old gentleman. I am not qualified to participate in the internal affairs of Buyi village, but the staff of Deacon Hong repeatedly sent the strongmen of Buyi village to harm me and my people. I want to recover this debt." When I finished, I saw his eyes a little more, and then said: "also, they collude with Myanmar drug lords and sell drugs. This kind of behavior makes the government very angry. In order to avoid hurting the innocent, the higher authorities let us sneak in to contact the village king, cooperate with each other, and take deacon Hong." As soon as my voice fell to the ground, the old man coughed fiercely, but I didn''t neglect it. I had a bad feeling that he could make me seriously injured if he patted me gently. I just came up with this strange idea that the air nearby was a slight turbulence. Then Sibo bent down and straightened up in an instant. Even the wrinkles on his cheek seemed to disappear in an instant. His dry eyes were shining. My breath was locked by him in an instant. He inadvertently stretched out like the left hand of dead wood, and in an instant he pressed it on my shoulder. I was shocked that he was so powerful. I was caught by him before I could react! I quickly counterattack with dark force, but see that I can''t move at all! He''s like a dead wood''s hand in my shoulder gently, I feel my heart suddenly a shock. What kind of strong man is this? Deacon Hong doesn''t pose such a big threat to me. Is he a powerful man! My heart sank immediately. The ugly old man was so hidden that he was an old man! Nine deacons busy cat down, said: "four uncle, Mr. Wang Fei said true, he is really the government." Four uncle''s dim eyes looked at nine deacons, and nine deacons were scared to close their mouths. They could see that nine deacons were really worried about the old guy. The fourth uncle said in a hoarse voice, "young man, the Buyi village is not where you should come from Between his words, a soft force came from the dry hand on my shoulder, but my body became stiff in an instant. It looked like a soft force, and it could kill me! Although I was very surprised in my heart, I said with no trace on my cheek: "I''ve been provoked a lot. I hope you don''t blame me. It''s a great honor for me to see a powerful man in my lifetime." Chapter 570 Speaking of this, I turned away from the topic, and my voice cooled down. With the air of killing and cutting on my cheek, I drank a loud sentence: "if you cattle in Buyi village can be strong and weak, you can kill people without scruple?" Fourth uncle''s eyes blinked and said, "where is the evidence?" He seemed very difficult to say, but the palm of his hand like a dead tree pressed on my shoulder, and I couldn''t lift it at all. Nine deacons quickly said: "four uncle, because of Deacon Hong''s faction, we are all very secret contact, if you let him know, we know his action." As soon as his voice fell to the ground, the fourth uncle looked better. At this moment, he quickly said: "fourth uncle, it''s not suitable for your old man''s family to do it. Let Mr. Wang go first. He''s here to help us in Buyi village, otherwise his people will do it already." Between his words, Zhang lie came with a large army. When he saw that I was arrested, his face immediately cooled down. In an instant, he took out his gun, and the people behind him also looked at him with a fierce face. Fourth uncle smile, as if not surprised, cheek with kind eyes looking at me, said: "young man, this is your dependence?" My face did not change and I said: "you see me, other people have already surrounded neibuyi village. Don''t worry. As long as you get rid of the staff of Deacon Hong and help the government get rid of this hidden danger, I guarantee that Buyi village will be safe and sound. You feel like I have people from big gangs. Otherwise, what are you doing in Buyi village? " The fourth uncle''s face returned to normal, and his palm, like the dead wood, was taken away. He looked at Lin Yuexin blazing, and asked in a soft voice, "this little girl looks so familiar." I have no intention of killing this old man. If he wants to kill me, I have no fight at all. His intention is very clear, I''m afraid I have other improper intentions. Harm the people of waibuyi village. I was deeply worried about his fighting power. From the beginning, I felt that he seemed to be interested in Lin Yuexin. I was stunned for a while and asked, "old man, what do you mean?" The fourth uncle ignored me and went to Lin Yuexin. He reached for Lin Yuexin''s head and tried to touch her. Little girl Gu Ling was very strange. She didn''t know that this old man''s force scared her to hide behind me. Instead of losing his temper, the old man laughed and asked, "little girl, is your surname Lin?" I was shocked at how he knew Lin Yuexin''s surname. Lin Yuexin gently nodded her head and asked curiously, "how do you know, grandfather?" Four Bo smile for a while, between eyebrows with a happy sigh: "I finally stay to you." Between his words, he burst into tears. I swallowed a mouthful of foam. The old man''s fighting power was too strong. I was very happy. If he had any relationship with Lin Yuexin, this trip to Buyi village would be much easier. Lin Yuexin tensed her face and said, "do you know me?" The fourth uncle laughed and said, "little girl, you want to call me" fourth grandfather. " Lin Yuexin said disdainfully, "I don''t have a father. My mother died many years ago. I have only one brother." She held me by the arm, and a touch of solitude passed over her pretty cheek. The fourth uncle''s cheek flashed a look of surprise, and he quickly asked, "shouldn''t they be in their prime of life? How could they die?" Lin Yuexin''s small face collapsed and said softly, "they were killed by the mercenaries of the island." The old man immediately launched a fire and said, "who is the mercenary of the island country? Fourth grandfather will get justice for you!" When Lin Yuexin mentioned her parents, she was in a low mood. I had to tell him that the mercenaries in the island country were not individuals, but powerful forces in the neon country. The old guy immediately launched a fire, slowly said: "you are not willing to curl up in their field, and have the courage to attack my Xuanyuan people, little girl, you don''t have to worry, Grandpa will get you justice!" He coughed four or five times when he spoke. It seems that he can''t live long. I said in my heart, if you can live to that time. The old guy seems to care about Lin Yuexin very much. Now even my brothers and I don''t pay any attention to him, so we have to drag Lin Yuexin to ask seriously. How can I have the heart to ask him to lift Lin Yuexin''s scar and quickly persuade him to say: "old man, Buyi village is facing a huge threat at this moment. We still have to deal with this matter before we make the next step." I watched the sky gradually light up, and I was very anxious. If he kept pestering me, when can we get to neibuyi village. The old man''s cheek swept a touch of unhappiness, disdained: "I don''t care about the hatred between you, those younger generation''s affairs have nothing to do with me, this little girl must stay." All of a sudden, his attitude became strong. I immediately sank face, cold disdain way: "old gentleman, don''t think you cow force, can threaten us.". You''re not afraid of us. But there are still hundreds of thousands of people in Buyi village and millions of people in Langshan waiting for us to bring deacon Hong to justice. By that time, the whole Buyi village will be destroyed. " Fourth uncle smile, half ignorant eyes looking at me, said: "young man, you are threatening me?" His cheek was full of anger, which could be seen by people with clear eyes. He was already angry. Before I could make a sound, Lin Yuexin stood in front of me and said, "don''t hurt my brother." She said small mouth in micro motion, Xiaoqiang will get up from her neck, ill intentioned look at the old man. When the fourth uncle saw Xiaoqiang, he was surprised and yelled, "this... This is Gu Huang?" Lin Yuexin raised her small head, full of pride, disdained to say: "grandfather, if you want to bully us, I will let it bite you." Four uncle immediately happy, said with a smile: "old man, I really did not read wrong, you really are which old guy''s granddaughter, too much like, really is God''s will." I don''t know who the "old guy" he said is, but I have already basically determined that Lin Yuexin must have an indescribable relationship with Buyi village. Her grandfather must be a big man in Buyi village, maybe the king of the village. Otherwise, the old man of nearly 100 years old would have such a strong reaction. He grasped Lin Yuexin''s little hand tightly, looked at Lin Yuexin with love and said with a smile: "little girl, hurry to let the fourth grandfather see clearly. I didn''t expect that I could see you soon after entering the earth." Lin Yuexin turns her head and approaches him reluctantly with disgust on her face. Her small mouth moves and she wants Xiaoqiang to bite him. But somehow, Xiaoqiang is so angry that she lies on Lin Yuexin''s neck and does not move. The old man didn''t lose his temper, so he looked at Lin Yuexin as if he were looking at his younger generation. Chapter 571 I quickly asked: "old man, do you know Lin Yuexin''s grandfather?" The old man waved his hand and said with a smile, "I don''t know him. He''s my second brother." Nine deacons immediately called out: "fourth uncle, do you think Lin Yuexin''s grandfather is the village king?" The old guy gently nodded his head and said, "good. Lin Yuexin is my grandniece." I just know why Xiaoqiang relies on Lin Yuexin so much, and Lin Yuexin seems to be born with the skill of poisonous insects. It turns out that she is still the granddaughter of the village king. It''s a Buyi woman! The old man was so happy that he said, "go on, Lin Yuexin. Let''s talk with my grandfather for a while, and let them do other things." When he finished, he would drag Lin Yuexin out. Lin Yuexin said with disgust: "I don''t know. I will follow my brother. I don''t know you. Maybe you lied to me." The old man not only didn''t get angry, but also said with a smile: "little girl''s temper is the same as your grandfather''s, too similar, it''s a model at all. It''s good to be serious. Grandfather is not hard for you. I''ll go to neibuyi village with you. If it''s true, grandfather will punish him for your brother, OK?" Lin Yuexin naturally knew that with the help of the old man, even when the king of Ren Village was on fire, we were all right. Her beautiful face immediately showed a smile, put her arms around the old man, and said: "fourth grandfather, thank you." When she finished, she gave the old man a kiss on the cheek, which made the old man smile and smile, as if he was tens of years younger in an instant. Lin Yuexin said: "fourth grandfather, you are the treasure of our Buyi village. You can''t do it." The old man waved his hand and said angrily, "Lin Yuexin has come back. Naturally, we need to let her return to her identity. All the old people in our village are dead, so I''m left. How can we do without me to lead the battle?" As soon as his voice fell to the ground, the little girl behind him didn''t say a word. Lin Yuexin gave her a proud smile, but she didn''t lose her temper. Instead, she gave me a cold look. I felt very aggrieved. It''s none of my business. This time I let go of my heart. The nine deacons of Lin Yuexin''s identity figured it out in the hotel. I knew why he wanted me to take Lin Yuexin with him. I didn''t expect that Lin Yuexin was really my lucky general. The team of our Tishang group has been waiting for a long time. Now that we have the excellent old guys to join us, we don''t have to panic. Even if deacon Hong and his party take my flag first, they can''t beat us. At present, with a wave of my big hand, I ordered Zhang lie to follow us and head for the inner Buyi village. Neibuyi village is not very far away from waibuyi village, where the terrain is complex. Nine deacons said that it would take 60 minutes to enter, and there were woods on the way, but now he led the way, and the "four uncle", a respected old man, was nearby, and hardly encountered any obstacles. Four uncle and his little girl walk in the front, take the road, avoid the obstacles, when deep into the woods, at this moment, the day is already bright, the sun has risen, the fog is very heavy, a slight smell, all can smell the rich miasma not far away. The girl took out a small medicine bottle from her arms, poured some white liquid in her hands, and sent out bursts of fragrance. At this time, she took a step. I think this should be to get rid of the miasma. I was so happy that I ordered all my brothers to follow closely. The obstacles she had just removed were breathtaking, and some of them had not even seen the nine deacons. Now I am full of happiness. If it were not for them, we would have met that trap. On the way, the old man asked Lin Yuexin a lot of things, most of which was about her parents. Lin Yuexin told the whole story. As soon as her voice fell to the ground, the old man yelled angrily, "Lin Yuexin, don''t worry. My grandfather is old and can''t walk any more. When we get to the place, I''ll let the younger generation accompany you out, Kill those island devils for you and get justice back! " Lin Yuexin sweet voice said: "thank you four grandfather, I like you so much." She said and in the old guy''s cheek "kiss" a bite, the old guy was happy to smile. I''m very happy to see the old man loving Lin Yuexin so much. Since he has already made a promise that the people of Buyi village want to seek justice from the island mercenaries, it''s not that he wants to follow our Tishang group in disguise. If there are such unpredictable strong fighters to help, then our Tishang group can no longer rest assured that the strong ones are not enough! After walking for about 60 minutes, we finally walked out of the forest quickly. The front was open, and the quiet courtyards came out. Now, in front of us, the continuous bamboo houses came into my eyes. Neibuyi village, I finally see you!; There is only a small stream between us. The water is very shallow and clear. At first glance, there are small flying locust stones below. The breeze blows, and the cool air sprinkles on our cheeks, which is particularly refreshing. The little girl who led the way for us suddenly pulled out a bamboo from the side and threw it forward. Then she put the strong bamboo across the water. She twisted her waist and stood on the bamboo. After a few quick runs, she came to the other side of the stream. I didn''t want to attack neibuyi village at this moment, but it''s still early. The wedding hasn''t started yet. Deacon Hong and they haven''t started to fight back. Now is not the best opportunity. But the old man could not hold his breath and wanted to make Lin Yuexin''s identity known to the public. He had no patience at all. He grabbed Lin Yuexin''s little hand, and his dry body floated gently to the stream. Instead of going through the bamboo, he only touched the stream with his feet and took Lin Yuexin to the opposite side of the lake. With a wave of my big hand, I took nine deacons and Zhang lie across the stream. As soon as I got to my feet, there was a strong sound from the bamboo house four or four hundred meters away from us. "Who is it?" Finish. Several figures rushed out from the bamboo house, and the little girl who led the team for us was gloomy immediately. She drank softly and loudly, "fourth grandfather, come here, let all the people come out!" When the little girl spoke. Three middle-aged men have already stood in front of us. When he saw the old man, a touch of surprise passed on his resolute cheek, and the cat quickly lowered his waist and cried, "fourth uncle, I''d like to say hello to you." §ß¨¦ i §µ¨¡§á G ¨º The latest chapter is newer than ever Nine deacons quietly introduced, "these three are two deacons, five deacons and six deacons." I gently nodded my head. The left side of the three middle-aged men had the highest combat effectiveness, reaching the middle of dark strength, and one foot had already bought the later stage; The other two are in the middle stage of dark strength, which can be counted as the real strong ones. Chapter 572 The old man waved. He said, "no, let others wait in the lobby. I have a big announcement." The second deacon looked at me and my brothers, thought for a moment and asked, "fourth uncle, are these people?" The old guy''s face cooled down, and he said aloud, "third, I haven''t been involved in the affairs of the inner race for many years. Can''t I bring some brothers here? Lin Hongyun, ask him to come out to preside over it!" Lin Hongyun, the king of the village, the head of the Buyi family! Seeing that the old man lost his temper, the second deacon quickly agreed to come down, turned around and went to the seclusion place to find the stronghold king. The five deacons are from the village king, and the six deacons are from the Hong deacons. When they saw the nine deacons behind me, their eyes blinked. The former had a strong sense of murder on his cheek, while the latter was full of suspicion. But with this old guy present, they certainly didn''t have the courage to scold him. At this moment, it''s already daybreak, and there are figures coming and going outside the stockade. I can see that they are walking with white cloth and red clothes. I smile coldly in my heart. Deacon Hong didn''t expect us to prepare in advance before the wedding, and there is a "four masters" who makes all the people in neibuyi village tremble. We followed the old guy and went inside. Even the busy people respected him very much when they saw him. The older people called him "fourth uncle", the younger people called him "fourth master". I think the old guy must be the oldest in Buyi village, but his face looks like he''s 60 or 70 years old. I''m afraid that if he does, only the village king can match him. We walked into the bamboo house. There were very few people here, but after very careful arrangement, the ground was paved with bluestones. It looked very quiet and clean. I sighed that it was really a beautiful place. The lobby of neibuyi village is a huge bamboo house. There are young people in long clothes standing nearby, with epaulets on their sleeves and the words "commandment hall" written on their faces. Their faces are filled with the color of killing. I look at them carefully, and they all use the cultivation of the late Ming Jin or the early dark Jin. I was secretly surprised that Buyi stronghold was located in a remote area, but everyone had unique skills. Apart from the government''s efforts to deal with them, I was afraid that only our Tishang group dared to pull out their teeth. We followed the old guy into the ancestral hall. There were many chairs in it. He sat at the head of the hall. The young girl who led the way stood behind him and waited. He asked Lin Yuexin to sit beside him, but Lin Yuexin just wanted to sit beside me. He had to smash his mouth and obey the little girl. Lin Yuexin sat by the side, looked at the people nearby, and said softly, "brother, if I''m really a member of the stockade, if they want to leave me, what shall we do?" After changing her breath, Lin Yuexin continued, "I don''t want to leave you." Her pretty little face broke down. The old man must have told her about it just now. I quickly grabbed her small hand and comforted: "Lin Yuexin, don''t worry. As long as my brother is here, no one dares to force you. If they dare to force you to stay, I will rush out with you." When we were talking, there was a rapid and disorderly sound of foot steps outside, and then two unfamiliar old people strode in first. Then deacon Hong came in. Deacon Hong looked at me for a moment, and there was a flash of light in his eyes. His eyes were full of the spirit of hidden killing. All his reactions had been included in my eyes, but I was calm and looked at him. Among the two old people who came in first, there is Jolie''s shadow between the right eyebrows. He should be Jolie''s grandfather, Qiao Zhengyu, the left elder of Buyi village. His eyebrows were raised, the corners of his mouth were pursed, and his breath was heavy. When he saw the old man, he quickly bent down and said respectfully, "fourth uncle, why don''t you let us know so that we can pick you up." The old man waved his hand to show that everyone had sat down. I counted, two elders, three deacons including deacon Hong, and six deacons all came. The real core characters of neibuyi village are all here except the king of the village? It''s too late. The old man glanced at everyone and said, "why didn''t Lin Hongyun come?" The old man sitting next to Qiao Zhengyu stood up. He was you Mingxu, the right elder of Buyi village. He hastened to explain and said, "fourth uncle, the master is just closing. The second elder has already told him that he can come immediately." The old man snorted and asked without any trace, "I had something important to say, but it seems that something more important happened here." After thinking for a moment, he continued what he had just said and said, "Ah Da, is he closing the door, too?" As soon as the old man finished, all the people were at a loss. Elder Luo was about to speak when Qiao Zhengyu took the lead. "Fourth uncle, the Deacon passed away not long ago. We are afraid that you will be too sad to tell you the bad news." Qiao Zhengyu lowered his head and spoke. I couldn''t see his face clearly because he joined deacon Hong. Although he is Jolie''s grandfather, I don''t like him at all. I stood up and pretended to be stunned: "elder Qiao, do you remember wrong? The news I got is not like this. I heard that the big deacon provoked deacon Hong and was killed by him!" As soon as I finished, there were all kinds of voices in the lobby, and the voices of horror and indignation were heard all the time. I smile in my heart. I''ll see through the funny play. Deacon Hong, you old man are going to have bad luck! Qiao Zhengyu''s face was angry, and he drank aloud, "who are you. Are you qualified to speak here? Go away I gave a cold smile and said: "I''m better than someone who sacrificed his granddaughter for the benefit of his hometown!" Qiao Zhengyu''s face suddenly changed. The corner of his eye jumped gently, and he was about to make a move. The old man drank angrily, "Qiao Zhengyu, this young man is my guest." The old man just finished. Qiao Zhengyu coldly looked at me, quickly lowered his body and said with a smile: "fourth uncle, I''m also angry. Don''t be angry." As soon as his voice fell to the ground, he paused, raised his head and looked at me coldly and said, "this little brother, you don''t seem to be from Buyi village. Why do you slander us?" I gave a cold smile and looked at deacon Hong. I was very happy to see the old man staring at me with a stinging face. He said with a smile: "elder Qiao, I''m not setting up deacon Hong. He''s the deacon of Buyi village. He''s very powerful and has excellent kung fu. If I don''t have evidence, I don''t dare to speak up." Chapter 573 Deacon Hong said, "we have a villain in Buyi village. Of course, Lao Jiu will tell you our identity. Besides, people in Buyi village never contact with the outside world." After swallowing a mouthful of saliva, a fierce light flashed in his eyes and said in a deep voice: "how can you walk together. And what about the people Lao Shi went out with you? " Nine deacons face a change, forehead immediately cold sweat, body trembling said 1, "ten deacons he... He is dead." Nine deacons just finished, all the people suddenly surprised, quickly asked what happened. At the moment, Deacon Hong slowly stood up from his chair and said aloud, "it must have been killed by this young man!" I didn''t expect that deacon Hong was so calm and preemptive. Jiang is really hot. However, I have already killed many strongmen in Buyi village, even two deacons. But I''m not afraid that Buyi stronghold will try its best to attack me. If I take deacon Hong''s team''s rebellion seriously, I''m not afraid that their hands will break up. By that time, the people I killed in Buyi stronghold are just helping to put an end to the rebellion. I laughed and said, "yes, I killed the three deacons and the ten deacons." When I said this, everyone''s face changed. The fourth master and elder Luo looked at me with a strong sense of killing. I didn''t take it back, and then said, "I was ordered to clear up the dark forces in Langshan. Seeing that the local drugs were rampant, I used all my strength to destroy all these harmful things, But I didn''t expect to find out that the chief culprit who joined hands with Myanmar drug lords was actually the three deacons of Tangtang Buyi village, Deacon Hong! " When I pour out the facts, I change the order of things. First of all, I emphasized my identity. These guys are in the mountains all year round. I have to guard against them. As soon as I said that, Deacon Hong was on fire and said aloud, "you have the courage to slander me, smelly boy The venerable old man has been silent, but I know that he is like a mirror in his heart. I have a relationship with Lin Yuexin, and he will help me naturally. My face suddenly changed, and I drank aloud: "deacon Hong, at this time, you still want to hide that you killed the big deacon. There''s no doubt about this, you''re going to kill the people on the other side of the village king, and you''ll be the head of your own family!" At that time, the hall became noisy and startled. Of course, Deacon Hong''s people continued to pretend. The people of the village king estimated that someone expected that deacon Hong''s sudden death had something to do with it. Every fact I said is a big crime to deacon Hong. But he was very calm. Instead of being angry, he said with a smile: "what a smart smelly boy, his ability to frame is really good. I almost believe what you said." I laughed. The old man is a real hypocrite, but I''m not afraid. If I don''t have any plans, I won''t tell these things. I waved my hand and explained the evidence collected by Zhang lie and Li Shihai. The evidence was not only CD ROMs and letters, but also photos of people from deacon Hong meeting with Myanmar drug lords. Seeing these deacon Hong was in a cold sweat. The evidence is too strong for them to deny. I watched the people sitting there carefully, and even the "fourth uncle" was half blind. Everyone''s face gradually became more and more angry. I laughed for a while and said, "you see, Deacon Hong, he secretly colluded with Myanmar drug dealers. He made a huge profit from the trade and kept a large number of subordinates in order to overthrow the current stronghold king. Today''s wedding is just to invite the stronghold king. He wants to kill the stronghold king when he comes out to bless the new couple." Deacon Hong didn''t even look at the evidence. He said with a cold smile, "the affairs within the clan are naturally handled by the people of Buyi village. It has nothing to do with you, an outsider." After a pause, he was very angry and went on to say, "you killed the people in our village, and you dare to come out of our drum tower now. I really don''t know the heaven and the earth. You still have the courage to bring people from your Tishang group to our Buyi village to make trouble. How can you tolerate it?" Between his words, he yelled at the top of his voice, his long shirt moved, his body came to me in a flash, and suddenly he slapped me. "Wait a minute!" Luo Changlao immediately bounced up from his chair, gently reached me in front of him, pulled me back and patted me out with the other hand. "Pa pa pa...!" I seem to see the air nearby shaking violently. It''s really big enough for the two strong men in the later stage of dark strength to fight each other! Deacon Hong''s face changed slightly, and he took two or three steps to withdraw from the future. Luo Changlao, who saved me, took two or three steps to stop, and I felt that his body was a little disordered. The combat effectiveness of Deacon Hong is much higher than that of the two elders combined! I immediately narrowed my eyes. The old man, Deacon Hong, seems to be in a bad situation. Luo Changlao coughed gently, released me, and his face became gloomy. He drank loudly to deacon Hong: "Lao Hong, do you want to kill me?" Deacon Hong snorted coldly and said, "I feel that he has a ghost in his heart. Where is the place where he finds fault in Tangtang Buyi village?" "Enough!" Elder Luo roared and drank aloud, "Lao Hong, fourth uncle said that this little brother is his guest. Even if he wronged you, fourth uncle will be the master. If the master is not here, don''t you think no one can help you?" Deacon Hong took a look at the "fourth uncle". The old man tilted his head and looked at the scene silently. There was no situation at all, as if he had gone to sleep. He immediately came to the confidence, no longer pretending, said angrily, "you Mingxu, he killed dozens of people in our Buyi village, you have to protect him!" Luo old cold smile way: "pay attention to your identity, you are just deacon, not the owner, all matters wait for the owner to come again!" Deacon Hong burst out laughing, and a fierce color passed over his cheek. He said slowly, "that old guy Lin Hongyun can''t come!" As soon as deacon Hong finished, you Mingxu said, "what do you mean?" Deacon Hong''s face was full of teasing. A loud drink: "it''s difficult that the people of Buyi village have entered the wormhole, and there are people who can come out. That old guy has gone the old way of his master, and he must have died by now!" I don''t know why I am the king of the village. Chapter 574 Nine deacons quietly explained to me, "Mr. Wang, the ten thousand wormhole is not a threat. There is a kind of insect in the ten thousand wormhole called" tungan Gu. ". Once the breeder''s cultivation has reached the realm of enlightenment, he will be killed. And no one can clean up except the adult "Gu Huang." I know why deacon Hong is so confident. It turns out that there is still such a relationship. I immediately have an idea in my heart. At this moment, I have already won the strong support of the "fourth uncle" because of Lin Yuexin. Although he didn''t agree, if these guys want to trouble me, Lin Yuexin will certainly defend me. At that time, the fourth uncle will certainly do it. Lin Yuexin is the only surviving blood of his brother. I quickly stood up and drank aloud: "deacon Hong. Your dream is going to be shattered. Don''t think that after you become a powerful man, no one will be your opponent except the king of Buyi village. Don''t forget, there are still four masters! " I made a special test. Just now he had a fight with you Mingxu. It seemed that he didn''t use all his strength. I also felt that he was pretending to step back. If really, I just finished, he would have no scruple to smile: "Wang Fei. You son of a bitch, I can''t kill you many times. This time you send it to me. It''s good. I''ll take revenge for the people in Buyi stronghold! " When he said that, he took a look at the "fourth uncle" and said with a cold smile: "old man, you are already in your nineties. Even if you are a strong man, you are not strong enough. Do you think you can beat me? " After hearing this, you Mingxu was shocked and said slowly, "have you restrained your fighting power?" Deacon Hong laughed, half blind eyes with a proud smile, said: "Luo Changlao, I didn''t expect that, I entered Huajin 30 days ago, otherwise, how could that bastard of the boss die in my hands!" Finally, he did not hide his crime any more. He felt that he was the youngest of the three powerful people in Buyi stronghold. He felt that no one could be more powerful than him I drank aloud, "deacon Hong. Are you making alarmist remarks? Isn''t the king of the stronghold coming to bless the newly married couple today? How can he enter the wormhole? " Deacon Hong chuckled and said, "a bunch of dog days! This is just my special news. A week ago, I cheated that old guy into the wormhole. Otherwise, how dare I attack the big deacon, ha ha I was shocked. It seems that the old man has been planning for a long time. No wonder he will send nine deacons and ten deacons to hunt down Lang Shanqiang and me. Ten deacons may be an abandoned son, and they will specially deceive me, but he didn''t expect him to be so cruel. If it is true, nine Deacon''s cheek across a haze, break curse way, "Hong Tianrong, you old bastard, is really crazy, I and old ten have been very loyal to you, you even put us two as cannon fodder!" Deacon Hong gave a cold smile and said, "Lao Jiu, you misunderstood me. You are the only cannon fodder. You don''t have to die. Who can help me bring in the big fish Wang Fei? I''m sure you have no backbone. As long as you are caught, you will surrender. It''s a pity that my apprentice, Wang Fei, you are really a master, I really want to know how you can make him die in your hands. " Instead of getting angry, I said with a smile, "then I''ll tell you that this old man is good for me to rely on." I finish, Xiaoqiang "Shua" a dull sound flew into the air, shaking toward the Deacon Hong, as if in contempt of him. Deacon Hong''s face suddenly changed. He was surprised and said, "you''ve got Gu Huang!" I burst out laughing and said slowly: "Hong Tianrong, your nephew died in my hands. Your people collude with Myanmar drug lords to sell drugs and collude with the Hong''an group in Yunnan Province to occupy the whole Yunnan Province. I''m afraid you want to kill us all, and then control Shi Liangjun and Hu De''an. By that time, the whole southwest will be your field, Even if you can''t beat the stronghold king, you can ask them to help you! " Deacon Hong looked at me with a strong sense of killing and cutting on his cheek. He bared his teeth and said, "smelly boy, you''ve guessed it all right. Your life is really good. Gu Huang, who has raised me for more than ten years, has recognized you. This little thing is only half adult, but it hasn''t become adult yet." He lit a cigarette and took a puff. Then he said, "you want to save the king of the village by relying on it. I''m afraid you think too much!" Then he turned his head and yelled at the old Joe and the deacons: "where are you going, you old guys? Make your own plans. If you stand in the wrong team, don''t blame me for being vicious!" As soon as he finished, the deacons beside Luo Chang were all thinking about how to stand in line. Qiao Chang was calm and seemed to have nothing to do with himself. My heart sank down. It seems that elder Qiao and Deacon Hong have already made a complete alliance. In this way, we will be passive. I didn''t expect deacon Hong to enter Huajin. As he said, if a man''s age is too old, even if his kung fu is too strong, his strength will decline. Even if the fourth master entered Huajin 20 years ago, he can''t see that he can beat him. Besides, there are elder Qiao, two other deacons and three general deacons beside him, Their fighting capacity is much better than that of Luo Chang. The fourth master didn''t speak all the time. He looked at all these with his eyes. Now he was still leaning on the back of his chair, as if he was paralyzed. At this moment, the young woman standing behind the fourth master drank softly and loudly: "Hong Tianrong, as the three deacons of Buyi Nationality, you are in a high position. You have done so many things that hurt nature and reason. Do you know that we had an agreement with the government years ago that Buyi people would not persecute any common people. You are taking Buyi village to hell!" "Wang Cuilan, what do you say as a lady? Ran Hongyun is dead. What can you rely on! Now put yourself under my banner, and I will spare you all your life and make you prosperous! " Deacon Hong took a heavy look at Wang Cuilan, and then looked at several other indecisive deacons, loudly threatened. You Mingxu gets angry and drinks loudly: "Hong Tianrong, don''t talk nonsense. Brothers, you are the mainstay of Buyi village. We are promoted by our master. Don''t be cheated by him. Our master is very good at Kung Fu. Can we trap him in the wormhole? If you stand in the wrong line now, you will die if the master comes out at that time! And I''m sorry for your conscience. " You Mingxu drinks angrily, but his voice always feels weak, because the second, fourth and fifth deacons behind him have already begun to hesitate. Chapter 575 Suddenly, the second Deacon''s eyes flashed a killing machine, and then his palm hit you Mingxu''s shoulder, patted elder Luo''s body back seven or eight steps, and loudly drank: "you Mingxu, the situation is settled, the master is your martial uncle, not my martial uncle!" Between his words, he stood next to deacon Hong and said angrily to deacon four or five: "you''re not coming yet!" How could Luo Changlao expect that the second deacon suddenly fell on the ground and spat out a mouthful of blood. Their Kung Fu was very different, and they still attacked secretly. Luo Changlao was seriously injured, but he couldn''t beat deacon Hong. 4¡¢ When the fifth deacon hesitated, the fourth master finally spoke. "Wait a minute, I didn''t want to see you fighting with each other, but Xiao Hong, do you want to force me to fight? Deacon Hong''s handbrake was on my back. I burst out a mouthful of blood and fell down. When he does it, elder you Mingxu has already clapped his hand at the same time. But deacon Hong is much more powerful than him. He immediately avoids and has to face Lin Yuexin again. The old man finally sold. The sole of his foot, like a dead wood, stamped the ground gently. It looked like he was walking around in a leisurely way, but in an instant, he came to deacon Hong''s body. His face was angry, and his palm hit deacon Hong''s shoulder. The latter was four or five inches short. I got up from the ground. Deacon Hong is really good at Kung Fu. The bones of my whole body are loose. Fortunately, elder you Mingxu will help me stop him. Otherwise, I will die soon. Deacon Hong''s legs fell into the ground, but he still cried out. He waved his fists and slapped him on the old man''s body, but I saw that he looked like a fierce attack on the old man''s body, which had no effect at all. On the contrary, his own palms burst. Slowly, he stopped this kind of weak attack, and his hands dropped down. With a lonely smile on his cheek, he said, "Sibo is worthy of the highest understanding of Buyi village for hundreds of years." After swallowing a mouthful of saliva, he went on to say, "what a capable person can''t do, I give up." Lin Junjian smiles and asks, "Xiao Hong. Would you like to leave everything behind and follow me? " I want to say that deacon Hong nearly killed me several times, but after I saw the old man''s Kung Fu, I had no idea to capture Buyi stronghold. I didn''t expect that there was an old man with such transcendent Kung Fu hidden in Buyi stronghold. I was afraid that there were no more than five people who could compete with him in the whole Xuanyuan, even in the whole world. I finally know why nine deacons say that it''s a piece of cake for the village king to kill any of us. The village king entered Huajin 20 years ago, and may have already reached the realm of Lin Junjian. I don''t have the courage to stand up to such a powerful man. He can''t resist an organization, but he can easily kill anyone he wants! This kind of guy is too dangerous. Deacon Hong bowed his head, as if in meditation. Lin Junjian was not in a hurry and looked at him kindly. All of a sudden, I noticed that the corner of Deacon Hong''s eye passed a fierce color, and a cool air rushed up from behind me. "Master Lin, be careful!" I''m in no hurry now! In an instant, Deacon Hong''s long shirt broke into pieces. Hundreds of strange insects flew out of him. They immediately attached to Lin Junjian''s cheek and neck. They opened their mouths and bit him. At this time, Deacon Hong''s body rushed out from the ground and slapped Lin Junjian on the cheek. Lin Junjian suddenly took two or three steps back and hit deacon Hong on the chest. The latter took seven or eight steps back. When I saw this scene, I didn''t feel very well. Lin Junjian was kind-hearted and refused to kill deacon Hong. However, Deacon Hong was so vicious that he firmly grasped the opportunity without mercy. Deacon hong must have been seriously injured. I cast a look at Zhang lie, and he immediately sent a signal. Suddenly, there were bursts of noisy footstep outside. I was so happy that my people came. I don''t care whether Lin Junjian is still alive. In a flash, he rushed out of the drum tower. The team of Deacon Hong wanted to stop me, but they were all stopped by you Mingxu''s people. They had a big fight at that time, but they were weak. Wang Cuilan took part in it, which broke their pressure. The moment I went out, the bodies of the two brothers flew towards me. I quickly jumped up to catch them and helped them release their strength. I saw that deacon Hong was surrounded in the middle by the brothers of our Tishang group, but he ran rampant, and someone was killed in an instant. Fortunately, our brothers are all lifeless soldiers. No matter how skillful he is, he didn''t run away. "Hong Tianrong, take your life!" I yelled at the top of my voice, pulled out the Qingfeng sword, and with a slight vertical movement, I rushed to the back of Deacon Hong, and suddenly cut a sword at his back. He was already at the end of the crossbow, and had no time to avoid it. In an instant, he was cut by the Qingfeng sword. Half of the body of Qingfeng sword was cut into his back. He staggered and fell forward. At that time, dozens of brothers surrounded him and kept winding the rope in his hand. In less than a minute, he was wrapped into a mummy. Out of breath, he looked at me with an angry face and wanted to talk. My man slapped him on the cheek, and there were five clear fingerprints on his old face. In order to hold him tightly, each of our brothers who took part in the battle was injured, and nearly 100 people were lying on the ground. Their bones were broken by him, and some of them were even disabled for life. My heart hate root straight itch, cold look at him, said, "deacon Hong, your dream should wake up!" Hong deacon cold smile, slowly said, "gadgets, to kill to scratch with you." After thinking about it, he continued: "you''re such a bully. I don''t want to talk nonsense with you!" I don''t care about the smile, don''t lose my temper, let people tie him into the drum tower. There''s a lot of noise in it at the moment. I yelled at the top of my voice and said slowly: "stop, the culprit has already been in trouble. If anyone is still delusional, he will die here!" If it''s true, as soon as I finish speaking, all the people stop. The team of Deacon Hong''s group is uncertain. They must be thinking about whether they want to attack me at this moment. Then they compete with elder you Mingxu and take Buyi village at one stroke. Fortunately, Lin Junjian moved a little, and all the strange insects on his body fell to the ground in an instant. They should have died long ago. Chapter 576 He coughed two times, looked at deacon Hong, and said, "Xiao Hong, I''ve already saved you a life, but you don''t repent, so don''t blame me for carrying out the family law." As soon as he finished, the team of Deacon Hong immediately changed their faces and all knelt on the ground. He said that he should not listen to deacon Hong''s bewitching and ask the old master to spare his life. Lin Junjian gave everyone a cold look and said aloud, "you are all the pillars of Buyi village. Please get up. When ran Hongyun comes back and asks him to deal with these things, I will not care about the world for a long time." As soon as his voice fell to the ground, he ignored those guys. Looking at the Hong deacon who was about to split his canthus, he sighed and said, "Xiao Hong, is it useful for you to do this. For the sake of fame and wealth, you deceive your master and destroy your ancestors. According to the clan rules, you have to be tortured to death. " Deacon Hong gave a cold smile and swore, "old man, don''t be so merciful any more. I''ve already thought of my end. You can do it!" Lin Junjian flashed an angry look on his cheek and drank aloud: "Qiao Zhengyu, you are the elder of Buyi village. How can you convict him?" Qiao Zhengyu''s cheek was full of time, and he said with fear, "all three charges have been convicted. As a deacon, Deacon Hong should be punished more severely. He should be tortured by ten thousand insects. According to the clan rules, he should be thrown into the" ten thousand insect hole "for three weeks." Lin Junjian said aloud, "come according to the clan rules. I''ll find out ran Hongyun myself and tell him to have a look. He didn''t care about Buyi village and made a mess of it." I''m very happy in my heart. Master Lin Junjian seems to be on fire. Even if deacon Hong has ten lives, he can''t live. The master''s Kung Fu has reached a level that ordinary people can''t reach. Even deacon Hong can''t beat him. Naturally, other people have no courage to think of other things. Qiao Zhengyu is at the front of the team. I have the heart to ask for the news of Jolie. But it''s important now. I''ve told nine deacons to take Zhang lie with them to find Jolie first, and they must ensure her safety. I''m worried that Wu Qinghe will hurt Jolie if he knows that deacon Hong has already committed suicide. The Buyi people''s "ten thousand insect cave" is located in this bamboo house. It took us at least a quarter of an hour to walk through the bamboo house and into the back of the mountain. The road is more and more difficult to walk. In the mountains, the shadow of the leaves is reflected on our cheeks in the sunshine. It looks very quiet. I looked at the old men in long clothes and felt that these guys were all from our tishan group, and the dark ones would be our opponents. But Mr. Lin appeared. My dream is about to be broken, but Lin Yuexin''s identity makes me feel hopeful. Finally, a quarter of an hour later, we finally get out of the bamboo forest. A cave appeared in front of us with the words "ten thousand wormholes" written on it. There were two old men on both sides, all eyes closed, hands together. I was shocked. All the strong people in Buyi stronghold have come out. There are two old people here. They don''t look simple. "Tong Anyan, Dong Yongning, you are still alive!", Lin Junjian saw two people and immediately cried with a smile. I just noticed that he was full of spirit at the moment. The two old men woke up immediately. There was a flash of light in his eyes. When I stare at them, I feel the burning pain in my eyelids. I quickly move my vision, and then I feel relaxed. Two people busy stand up, half kneel, respectfully called: "see four master." Lin Junjian waved his hand and said, "don''t be polite. I shouldn''t have disturbed your two people''s cultivation, but it''s very important. Besides, there are important people to introduce." When he said this, he waved to Lin Yuexin. Lin Yuexin walked over with a little affectation. He quickly grabbed Lin Yuexin''s little hand and said to them, "look who this is?" The two old guys opened their eyes wide and only looked for a second. They were surprised and yelled: "she... She is the descendant of the master?" Lin Junjian burst out laughing and said, "she is the second child''s granddaughter. If she is a fake, Gu Huang has already recognized her!" Hearing this, the two men immediately fell on their knees and called respectfully, "old servant Tong Anyan and Dong Yongning pay a visit to the young lady." Lin Yuexin was so surprised that she called out: "Grandpa, get up quickly. I can''t stand that. " She said that she was about to kneel down. Lin Junjian grabbed her hand and said slowly, "they were saved by your grandfather. Later your grandfather taught them Kung Fu. He left without saying goodbye many years ago. It is said that your grandfather has died, and his ashes were found by these two people." After smashing his mouth, he continued: "they have been sitting here for 12 years, and I will not interfere in the affairs of the stockade because of your grandfather. I''m very happy to see you recognize each other again." Tong Anyan and Dong Yongning busily said respectfully: "the master is our master, and now the young lady is our master. Please let us protect you." Lin Yuexin vomits her tongue and looks playful. She looks at me and I say that she makes up her mind. She says with a certain style: "those two grandfathers get up first. There are four grandfathers in this matter." The second elder took a look at Lin Junjian and saw that he nodded. The two men got up. When they saw that Hong Tianrong had been tied into zongzi, they were surprised and yelled: "fourth master, is this Lin Junjian opened his mouth and said, "Hong Tianrong is in trouble and needs to be punished by" ten thousand wormholes ". By the way, did Lin Hongyun go in and never come out again?" The second eldest brother was surprised, shook his head and said, "we don''t know." I must want to scold my mother when I get angry. These two people have been sitting here for such a long time. Don''t you know that when the world comes, a living man walks past them. They don''t know? Lin Junjian coughed. At this time, he anxiously walked into the "ten thousand wormhole". A group of people behind him quickly followed him. As soon as I entered the cave entrance, the stench came on me. I frowned. This should be the birthplace of Buyi village. In my heart, I secretly said: "find a chance to catch a few poisonous insects and feed them to the opponents. Tell them to taste the poisonous cattle of Buyi village." With this idea, I strode in beside Lin Yuexin. In an instant, Tong Anyan and Dong Yongning looked at me with bad intentions and saw Lin Yuexin holding me with a smile on her face. I was shocked. These two old men''s Kung Fu is not inferior to that of Deacon Hong. They should also be in Huajin. Now I wish Lin Junjian would give me an order and let me take these two old men out of Buyi village now. Dishang group, island mercenaries and heixue club are not my opponents. Chapter 577 Slowly into the cave, where the light is dim, and the landscape inside is not very clear, in front of us is a deep pool. Lin Junjian came to the pool and looked at it. His thin body moved and he opened his mouth and cried, "Lin Hongyun!" The sound resounded through the whole hole, and echoed in my ears. I ran to the front, and there was a torch burning nearby. An old man sat on a big stone with big legs. It seemed that he hadn''t been in water for a long time, and his lips were white. But his mouth was still moving gently, as if he was nagging. After hearing Lin Junjian''s voice, he still didn''t respond at all. Just as we stopped to watch, countless strange insects rushed towards us. Lin Junjian''s face suddenly changed, so he wanted to take action. At the moment, Gu Huang, who has been languidly lying on Lin Yuexin''s neck, flies towards them. In an instant, he rushes to the insect swarm and flashes his wings. As if all his subordinates had seen the leader, they all stop and flap their wings. Xiaoqiang hovered on their heads for a moment, and then the tentacles on their heads moved greatly. I don''t know what command was given. All the insects secreted a drop of liquid on their bodies. It looked very happy. When it flew quickly past an insect, it would inhale the leaf juice into its mouth. It''s body grew rapidly, and in an instant it sucked the juice of nearly a hundred insects, and its hair brightened up even more. Just at this moment, an insect lying on Lin Hongyun''s head shot two sharp lights in his eyes. He cried and flew towards Xiaoqiang. The insect group that had been tamed by Xiaoqiang was in disorder in an instant. I was shocked. This should be what deacon Hong called "liver swallowing poison". I was anxious for Xiaoqiang immediately. The crystal liquid was very good for Xiaoqiang. The bad insect wanted to eat now. Xiaoqiang hasn''t completely degenerated into an adult yet, so he should not be able to fight it! At the moment, Lin Junjian drinks lightly, and there is a mass of transparent air in his hand. His palm suddenly trembles, and the air mass flies up to tungangu. In an instant, it is confined in the air. Tungangu struggles for several times, but he sees that this thin cage is unbreakable, and he can only roar with his heart. "Lizi, this is a gift from your grandfather. It''s a good baby.". Lin Junjian gives Lin Yuexin the "liver swallowing poison" in the form of amber, and his face is full of love. Lin Yuexin vomited her tongue, but she didn''t have the courage to borrow it. She asked: "fourth grandfather, this strange insect is very poisonous. What should I do if it bites me? At first glance, it''s not a strange insect, it''s my little boy. " Lin Junjian smiles, touches Lin Yuexin''s head, and dotes: "don''t look at this strange insect. It''s extremely poisonous. It''s a good baby. It''s already been subdued by my grandfather. You can be immune to poison if you take it with you. You can also remove all the remaining toxins in your body. " When he said that, he turned around, glanced at me and gently advised, "your brother is not a good man. Once you grow up, you will be more beautiful. He will think of you badly, and you also have a preventive measure, don''t you think? Gu Huang is unreliable. After all, he will follow him first. " I flashed a look of shame on my face, and I wanted to scold him for "disrespect for the old man", but I still swallowed this sentence. This old man has already gone beyond my knowledge of Kung Fu and has a relationship with this old man. That is undoubtedly a big backing. If he is more generous, let the two old friends of Lin Yuexin''s grandfather follow Lin Yuexin. That would be better. I''m not afraid of anyone. Lin Yuexin''s beautiful face flushed. She looked at me quietly. Her eyebrows were full of pride. She quickly put the amber in her pocket. Lin Junjian looked at me, and I felt goose bumps all over my body. At that time, I had no time to think about it, so I coughed twice to cover up the embarrassment. At this moment, Xiaoqiang''s body is getting bigger and bigger, and his hair is becoming more and more luminous and moist. At first glance, it looks like a silkworm chrysalis. Now it is as big as a fist, and its two wings are like two small fans. With a gentle domineering wave, the air is full of vibration. After a short time, its body returned to its original shape, but its hair turned to light golden yellow, more crystal clear, but its wings disappeared, It slowly swings in front of me and Lin Yuexin, glances at me and Lin Yuexin again. Lin Yuexin reaches out her hand and wants to hold it tightly, but it "Shua" immediately flies, runs to me and lies on my shoulder in an instant. I immediately felt a burst of excitement in my heart and said, "Xiaoqiang, you''re still good. I didn''t forget my love." Lin Yuexin blocked her mouth and clapped two times on my abdomen, shouting: "Xiaoqiang, come out for me!" But Xiaoqiang didn''t sell her face for some reason, as if she had made up her mind to stay in my body. Lin Junjian shook his head and said with a smile, "maybe it''s God''s will. It''s God''s will that you two have a bug in Buyi village." He sighed. With a slight movement of his body, I saw him jump into the abyss. I''m stunned. This old man doesn''t want to live. It''s 200 meters deep here. Even if he has great Kung Fu, he will die if he falls down. As I approached, I saw an iron chain in the middle of the abyss with a frame made of rattan hanging at the bottom. Lin Junjian quickly pulled the chain down to the bottom of the abyss, gently clapped a palm, then beat nearly 100 terrible insects lying on Lin Hongyun''s body back seven or eight steps, one hand tightly grasped his shoulder, the other hand tightly grasped the chain, two legs repeatedly quickly lit on the chain, and their bodies gradually came up. Up to the same height as the edge of the abyss, he first threw Lin Hongyun''s body. Elder you Mingxu immediately jumped up and took down the latter''s body smoothly. At the moment, Lin Junjian suddenly jumped up, turned into a parabola in the air, and stood on the ground with two legs. Lin Hongyun, the king of the village, still kept his eyes locked. There was nothing wrong with him. His body was covered with tiny scars and looked very serious. Lin Junjian hesitated and quickly slapped his hands on Lin Hongyun''s body. After a while, Lin Hongyun vomited a mouthful of black blood, then his eyelids moved and finally woke up. "Third martial uncle, why are you here?", Lin Hongyun was very weak and his voice was very weak. He spoke slowly. Lin Junjian said angrily, "Lin Hongyun, as the head of the Buyi family, you should solve the affairs of the Buyi people. What do you do when you go into this place alone?" Chapter 578 As soon as Lin Hongyun''s face changed, he pushed his granddaughter Wang Cuilan away, knelt down and said respectfully, "I''m wrong." Lin Junjian snorted fiercely and said, "if it wasn''t for Nizi begging me, I don''t want to take care of your business in Buyi village. Get up first and see what your old friend Hong Tianrong has done!" Lin Hongyun was stunned for a while. He quickly agreed. Then he struggled to stand up from the ground. When he saw that Hong Tianrong had been tied up as a mummy, he quickly asked, "uncle, is this deacon Hong?" "He is in collusion with the people outside. If you want to jump to your position, what Kung Fu level do you want to pursue?" Lin Junjian scolded angrily. Lin Hongyun grinned bitterly and said slowly: "uncle, Deacon Hong has strong ability. If he is good for the Buyi people, I can give him the position of master." Lin Junjian gave a cold smile and scolded: "little boy, you''ve lived 90 years. Our Buyi village has nothing to do with the world. How can we get in touch with the outside world? Besides, Hong Tianrong''s drug trafficking has killed many Buyi people. You don''t know all these things?" Lin Hongyun shook his head and said, "everything in the stockade is settled by two elders." Lin Junjian opened his mouth and didn''t know what to say. I''m also very surprised. It''s really strange that tangtangzhaiwang is a shopkeeper. Lin Junjian snorted, waved his hand and said, "execution!" You Mingxu took four deacons and escorted him to the edge of the cliff. When he was about to push him down, Lin Hongyun stopped him and said, "martial uncle, Deacon Hong has been working hard for Buyi village for many years. Let''s go around him and never die." Lin Hongyun didn''t know much about Hong Tianrong''s crime or the affairs outside the Buyi Nationality. But Lin Junjian will surround the unrepentant deacon Hong. Then I will really convince these old people in Buyi village. Lin Junjian snorted coldly and drank loudly: "shut up! I don''t think it''s necessary for you to be the master of this family. Why did my brother accept you as an apprentice? " As soon as his voice fell to the ground, he patted it gently and pushed deacon Hong into the abyss. Although Lin Hongyun is the king of the stronghold, Lin Junjian is one generation higher than him. Buyi stronghold attaches great importance to his generation. Since Lin Junjian has spoken for the second time, he certainly has no courage to oppose. Soon after, there was a dull sound of "Dong". Deacon Hong''s body fell to the ground, and all his bones were broken. All of a sudden, the insects all swooped down and covered Hong Tianrong in an instant. They didn''t see anything. I adjusted my breath for a moment. The person who threatened me the most, Deacon Hong, was accompanied by this deafening sound. Finally, he died. Lin Junjian''s face gradually became friendly at this time. He dragged Lin Yuexin to Lin Hongyun and said, "this is your master''s granddaughter. Her name is Lin Yuexin. It''s over. I won''t interfere in the affairs of Buyi village and can''t take care of her more. You must treat her as your own granddaughter. If she gets a cold hair, I won''t forgive you!" Lin Hongyun was stunned for a moment and asked, "uncle, is she really the granddaughter of the master?" He didn''t contact people for a long time when he got up, and his thinking gradually became less clever. Lin Junjian angrily scolded: "the old man can''t cheat you!" Lin Hongyun took two or three steps excitedly and grasped Lin Yuexin''s little hand tightly. His face was full of love. "Like, really like." Lin Hongyun estimated that he hadn''t bathed for a long time, and his body was full of a strong smell. Lin Yuexin wrinkled her nose and said unhappily, "Grandpa, you smell so bad." The king of Tangtang village didn''t lose his temper at all. Instead, he let go of Lin Yuexin''s hand in a panic and said with a laugh: "ha ha, little girl is also a person of temperament. She is worthy of being my master and his descendants. I''m really a slovenly old man." Lin Junjian snorted and said to Wang Cuilan, "ninzi, your grandfather is fine now. You don''t want to be with me in the future." After rolling his throat, he continued, "you''re old, too. It''s time to get married. " Wang Cuilan''s pretty face flashed a blush and said, "you don''t want me to serve you any more." The old man laughed and told Lin Hongyun that he was going to leave. Seeing this scene, others wanted to see him off. He claimed that the business of Buyi village was busy and he didn''t have to worry about his hometown. No one dared to retort. As soon as his voice fell to the ground, he turned and left. I always feel that he is making arrangements for the future. Otherwise, why did he spoil Lin Yuexin so much at first and give her to Lin Hongyun now. I don''t have the right to interfere in the affairs of the stockade. Of course, I didn''t remind others. Master Lin has a bad impression of me in his heart. If it arouses his disgust again, maybe he will ignore Lin Yuexin and kill me. When Lin Hongyun knew Lin Yuexin''s identity, he couldn''t shut his mouth. Even his granddaughter did not care about Lin Yuexin, so he was very considerate of her. Later, Wang Cuilan gently reminded him to go back to take a bath and change his clothes. After straightening out the Buyi village, it was not too late for him to give up. Lin Yuexin ran back to me and said softly, "brother, these grandfathers are very kind to people." Lin Yuexin was rescued by me. Naturally, she was the closest to me. If she had anything to say, she told me straight away, and I laughed. So many strong people regard her as the apple of their eyes. Who else dares to bully her. She is still in bliss. When we got out of the cave, we went to the bamboo house together. All the brothers of our Tishang group had already come here. Naturally, others in Buyi village knew our identity and were very polite. I saw Xiaoyu sitting in a boss''s chair, basking in the sun. His face was very comfortable. When he saw me coming, he stood up and cried, "brother Fei.". I nodded my head and told them that they didn''t need to be polite. The village king looked at me and didn''t say anything. But in a moment, I felt a sense of killing in his body. It''s nothing strange. Buyi village has always been isolated from the world, and almost never came to their place with a fresh face. He doesn''t know much about it, and it''s common sense that he is hostile to me. You Mingxu whispered a few words in his ear. His face suddenly changed. The corners of his eyes jumped gently. He waved his sleeve robe and turned away. He should have washed his face and brushed his teeth. Qiao Zhengyu''s face is uncertain. Although he didn''t take part in the bad things that deacon Hong did, at the last moment, he will definitely choose to stand by deacon Hong. At this moment, the village king is safe, and Deacon Hong has already died. He has some guilty feelings. You Mingxu arranged that we all sit down and have a rest. After a while, the village king appeared again. He is now the head of his family. Chapter 579 He asks about deacon Hong''s crime. You Mingxu tells him what happened in the stockade. After sitting down, he yells at the deacons who want to fight against the water with deacon Hong. Even elder Qiao is not spared. He takes a lighter punishment and puts his eyes on me. "Mr. Wang, the matter has already been dealt with. It''s time for you to take your people away from our stockade?" Lin Hongyun looked at me coldly and said. I laughed and said, "I didn''t want to interfere in the affairs of your Buyi village." Wang Fei, please sit down, The king of the village held out his hand and said to me. Thank you very much, I don''t think so. I sit in the front seat specially reserved for me. I happen to sit next to you Mingxu. He looks at me gratefully, and I accept all of them. Lin Hongyun cleared his throat and said, "this time things have passed. No one is allowed to mention it again. Fourth uncle said well. As the head of the Buyi people, it''s really wrong that I don''t pay attention to the affairs of the Buyi village all the year round, which has caused the situation of our Buyi village to be in danger. This time, I would like to thank brother Wang Fei for his help, Otherwise, Buyi village will become a purgatory. " I laughed for a while and said, "the owner of the house is serious. It''s disturbing your place. I hope you don''t blame me." I waved my hand and said, "king of linzhai, you think too much. I have always admired Buyi village. Our Tishang group has no malice to Buyi village. Even we can help the villagers of Buyi village trade in Langshan and build roads for them." As soon as I finished speaking, Lin Hongyun kept cheering: "well, you have a good idea. We really live a miserable life. We are all old friends. Naturally, we don''t feel it. But young people are different. We should ask them to go out and have a long experience." Now the atmosphere eased down. I thought about it and said, "King linzhai, then our Tishang group will leave immediately." Lin Hongyun thought for a moment, looked at Lin Yuexin and said, "Wang Fei, it''s easy to say anything else, but Lin Yuexin is the orphan of my master. The old master loves her very much. He told me that I must take good care of her and let her stay. It''s not safe outside." As soon as he finished, Lin Yuexin tensed her nerves and said, "grandfather, I''m going to go with my brother. I''m not staying with you now." Lin Yuexin''s identity is very important. The fourth master is not willing to scold her. Of course, Lin Hongyun will not. He thought for a moment, and said: "well, Lin Yuexin, you are used to living outside. Well, Shuanger, you have nothing to do in Buyi village, so follow Lin Yuexin to see the outside world and protect her by the way." I didn''t expect Lin Hongyun to be so reasonable. I thought it would take a lot of work because of Lin Yuexin. I didn''t expect it to be so easy to deal with. Tong Anyan and Dong Yongning stood up and said, "we also have to go out to protect the little lady!" They look brave and proud. Instead of calling Lin Hongyun the head of the family, they regard him as a peer. These two old guys are all saved by grandfather Lin Yuexin. They are loyal all the time. They are servants. Lin Hongyun is not qualified to control them, so he has to agree. I''m glad that Mr. Lin isn''t there, otherwise he may not let two old guys follow Lin Yuexin. He''s an old man. That old man won''t let me take advantage of him. Buyi village, which I have been worried about for a long time, has reached a friendly agreement with our Tishang group. Lin Yuexin has played a very important role in becoming a partner on the front. She is the most important hub, which brings us together. Qiao Zhengyu didn''t stop him from beginning to end. It seems that he should have given up. Deacon Hong is dead. The people on his side have no backbone. They should never attack us in secret again. Besides, there are these two old guys with unfathomable fighting power beside me now. Of course, they will not be afraid of them any more. The details of our Tishang group''s help for Buyi village are discussed by Xiaoyu and Xiaoyu. I always turn a blind eye to this business and leave it to my subordinates. After a few days'' delay here, the agreement between Chen Peng and I was in front of us, and it was time to start. After everything is settled, it''s already dusk. I''ll let my brothers sleep all night and leave tomorrow. Out of Buyi village, into Lang mountain, into mi''an city! After solving the problem of Buyi village, I will face a stronger opponent. When we got back to our residence, we started a meeting to study, and Xiao Yu said¡° Feige, there''s news from Jiangyin. Chen Peng, they''ve finally taken action. " I look at Xiaoyu with great interest. The news of mughu is better than all of us. Who is his chess piece buried in Tishang group? He will get the news as soon as there is a situation. I''m not surprised. I said with a smile: "let''s take the lead and win zurongcheng. Is there any problem?" Xiaoyu laughed and said, "brother Fei, it should be OK. Ye YuYan''s woman has left Zurong city. No one interferes with us." I said with a smile, "my brothers have been resting so long." I lit a cigarette, took a puff, and then continued to say, "it''s time to let them move." All the people immediately began to prepare, our army of Tishang group high-profile to Zurong city. When the car was driving on the winding mountain road of Zurong city. There was a sadness in my heart. 30 days ago, I was here, and Chen Peng and I were separated. I raise the sword to discard Zhang Fang, and Xiao Yu kills Li Shenyu to win the green edge sword. Now that I''m here again, I don''t know what will happen later. Just at this moment, Wu Shaofeng''s call came. When I picked it up, I heard that he had some tired voices. "Brother Lin, there are a lot of people coming to the Tianhe meeting this time, but I can''t stop them." I was surprised, brother door to resist for half a year, why he is so pessimistic. I hastened to say: "boss Wu, don''t be joking. There are no brothers at the moment. How can we be unable to resist them? We have already planned to take part in the war. You should be happy." Wu Shaofeng asked excitedly, "are you serious?" I grinned. It seems that Wu Shaofeng has been under a lot of pressure during this period. Our Tishang group and brothers have been allied for a long time. It''s very difficult for them to resist the peace conference for such a long time. Fortunately, our Tishang group has already dealt with Yunnan''s troubles and can fight immediately, Otherwise, if we delay for a long time, maybe the defense line of brotherhood will be broken up by Tianhe club. Chapter 580 This also reflects that the Tianhe club is really powerful, even if it''s the only brothers for a while, it''s hard to bear the powerful Xuanyuan. I laughed for a while and said slowly, "this kind of big event, how can brothers talk and laugh? Boss Wu, your hard life is coming to an end. We will fight against the Tianhe meeting in Zurong city. You just need to defend your field, and when I kill all the enemies, I will go there to help you." Wu Shaofeng''s voice finally returned to his former style and said with a smile, "OK, I''ve been waiting for you for six months. I''ve got you to give Tianhe a knife. They''re dead. " I had a bad laugh in my heart. He didn''t know what I thought. If I killed all the people Chen Peng brought, the combat effectiveness of our Tishang group would be further expanded. By that time, when we won Guangxi Province, our Tishang group would really become a big alligator. By that time, there would be no empty heaven peace association and brothers. Maybe brothers would be consumed too much by heaven peace association, It''s not as effective as us. I''m afraid that the battle in Guangxi will be fast, which will lead our Tishang group to participate in the war too early. This will make me very passive. After all, now I still want to follow my brothers and expand the power of our Tishang group. It''s not too late for us to fight against the peace conference. I said with a smile: "boss Wu, you can rest assured that I have laid more than 6000 people in Zurong city. As long as he dares to come, I will wipe them out!" I inadvertently revealed the number of our team to Wu Shaofeng, one is to give him confidence, the other is to tell him that our Tishang group is not big enough and has no fighting capacity to fight head-on with Tianhe, but we can reduce his pressure. The combat effectiveness of our Tishang group is very hidden in this aspect. In the whole Tishang group, only Xiaoyu and local dogs know the number of people we can fight. Even our leader is not very clear. Many people who are good at fighting have told them to hide, but they have been practicing secretly all the time. Even the members of the special action team of warwolf are not very clear about their detailed affairs. If it is true, Wu Shaofeng said, "brother Wang Fei, there are not enough people. At least there are more than ten thousand people who have not participated in the war. If Chen Peng brings them all here, can you stand it?" Xiaoyu has already told me the news, and the figure is more than he expected. The fighting capacity of brotherhood is only 60% of that of Tianhe society. The two big dark forces are fighting for the field. Of course, they won''t move their own team out of the box. The situation is not clear at the moment. Who dares to go all out. I knew that the brothers must also have reserve forces. After thinking about it for a moment, I said, "well, I can''t help it. As you know, our Tishang group has just defeated the Hong''an group, and it''s very angry. Many brothers have been seriously injured and can''t take part in the battle. I don''t have the courage to worry about the demoted generals of the Hong''an group, so I''m under great pressure now, I don''t know if boss Wu can help us 1000 or 2000 people. In this way, I have the capital to fight against Tianhe society. " Wu Shaofeng was silent for a moment. He said in a low voice: "brother, it''s not the boss who wants to hide. I really have more heart than I can do. As you know, I''m not in charge of the brotherhood alone. Some people don''t listen to me at all. Otherwise, I won''t be so passive." I was shocked. It seems that the conflict between the Liu family and Wu Shaofeng is getting worse and worse. The brothers are not united. It seems that they really have to spend a lot of effort to help him for the time being. After all, Wu Shaofeng is much better than the whole Liu family. When I thought about what to do next, Wu Shaofeng reminded me: "Wang Fei, it''s estimated that the Tianhe society can spare 10000 people to fight you, and they will arrive immediately. Among them, not only the strongmen of Tianhe society, but also the strongmen of island mercenaries and island warriors. It seems that they have some mysterious forces to help them. They seem to be some Kung Fu strongmen." I immediately became alert. Wu Shaofeng''s "Kung Fu strongmen" should be the power of those mysterious sects in Xiaoyu''s mouth. There is no need to worry about this. After all, Lin Yuexin is still with me. There are still 50 elite Buyi strongmen in Buyi stronghold. As long as the island mercenaries dare to come, the strongmen of Buyi stronghold will wipe them out in an instant. I didn''t tell him that there were many strong people around him. The people in Buyi village were my trump card. Although Lin Hongyun had given orders, since the island mercenaries had already joined hands with the Tianhe society, I had a way to make use of these resources. I pretended to be worried and said, "thank you for your concern. I will pay more attention." Then after looking at the sky, he continued: "I try to reduce your pressure." Two of us chatted and put down our mobile phone. At the moment, our people have already gone over Zurong city and entered the jurisdiction of Zurong city. Before we came here, we investigated the local news. After ye Yuyan went out, the policy here gradually became relaxed, and the dark forces that ye Yuyan had suppressed also slowly came to the surface. They are going to be destroyed before they can do anything big. We can kill them by lifting our fingers. I know that the local gangs are quite xenophobic, so I plan to be polite before I fight. On the way, Xiaoyu sent the invitation to the larger leaders in Zurong city. We arrived at the "Haojiang Hotel" in Zurong City, where we agreed to negotiate. Jumping out of the car, I saw that the neighborhood was very cold, not like the elegant demeanor that a big hotel should have. With a cold smile in my heart, these bastards dare not give us the face of Tishang group. I called Zhang Gang over and said, "Zhang Gang. You take people to invite the local bigwigs. Remember, if you want to take out our unique way of inviting guests, you must be polite. " Zhang Gang chuckled and said: "brother Fei, don''t worry, you are the gentlest man in Xuanyuan. Of course, the brothers can''t go anywhere." I smilingly kicked his buttocks and told him to get out of here. This guy is more and more glib. Haojiang hotel covers a huge area, the hotel manager saw us a group of high-profile came in. He is also a knowledgeable person, immediately very warm hospitality to us. I waved him back, and we all sat in the lobby chatting. Thirty minutes later, Zhang Gang and Lin Guangrong marched in with six or seven men in suits. Zhang Gang''s body was still covered with blood. I quickly pretended to be angry: "Zhang Gang, I asked you to invite everyone, how can you see the blood?" Chapter 581 Zhang Gang lost his temper and said: "brother Fei, brothers are very polite, but Li Dehai''s family has a Tibetan mastiff. I can''t kill it!" I glanced at him impolitely. These guys have been spoiled by me. I won''t give up until something happens. I drank a loud: "I want you to be polite, you will be this temper, well, quickly untie the big guys, and deal with you after busy!" As I ordered, I quickly stood up and made a gesture to untie them. At the moment, the man with scar on his eyes swore: "go away, hypocritical! This is the son of a tortoise. " After hearing this, Zhang Gang immediately got angry and kicked him to the ground with a fierce kick. He swore, "stupid, dare to be disrespectful to my brother Fei. I don''t think you want to live in this way." I waved my hand to show that he didn''t want to fight any more. This guy''s hand was black, and the eight people he invited didn''t seem to have any scars on their bodies, but the smart man saw that they all had internal injuries. I said with a smile: "I''m really sorry, I''m a little impatient. Don''t blame me. I''ll compensate you." The man who just spoke twisted his neck and swore, "are you Wang Fei, the boss of Tishang group?" I said with a smile, "I''m Wang Fei. I don''t know what to call this brother." He gave a cold smile and a loud drink, "I teach Pang Hongyi!" This man is really reckless. He has already fallen into the hands of the enemy, and he still looks the same. He really has a little courage. I laughed and didn''t take it seriously. I slowly said, "don''t panic, all of you. I''m not looking for your troubles. Our Tishang group takes a fancy to the travel industry in zurongcheng and wants to do some business here. It''s said that everyone is the local boss, so we want to develop together." At the moment, the 30-year-old man gave out a strange smile and said, "Wang Fei, leader of the gang, I''m afraid that the Tishang group is not interested in Zu Rongcheng''s travel business, but in our field." I smile, my eyes flashed a touch of cold, slowly said: "good eyesight, very good, I do have this idea, recently we will be hunting with Tianhe Group, I hope you can help me, if you are not willing to fight, you can also make room for us." "Hum!" I just finished, eight people at the same time cold hum. Another big man sat on the leather sofa with his legs folded. His confusion had already disappeared. Then he came with a look of teasing and said with a cold smile, "Tishang group is so big. Just entering our city of Mian''an, we are asked to get out of the way. Big man Wang, I want to ask you a question. Wen Zhenguo wants to use the fields of Tishang group in Yunnan Province and Sichuan Province, Can you lend me that? " My face suddenly cooled down. I didn''t want to make trouble before the war with Tianhe Hui. I didn''t want to make trouble for them. Does this guy really want me to kill him. I looked at him half blindly, and said with a smile, "elder brother Wen, I can borrow it from Tishang group, so I don''t know if you have such a big appetite?" I was already angry. Wen Zhenguo shakes and says, "I don''t have any other ones in Wen Zhenguo, but it''s just that I''m bold. I...!" When he said that, he opened his mouth wide and looked at Zhang Gang standing in front of him with a strange face. His throat moved for a moment and he wanted to talk again. However, he saw that he had no strength to say another word. Zhang just quickly rushed to his front, the hand of the knife gently domineering wave, across Wen Zhenguo''s stomach. In an instant, he was so confused that Zhang Gang smashed his mouth and said, "Mr. Wen, Feige doesn''t like other people bragging in front of him!" After Zhang Gang finished, he wiped the blood on his hand on his clothes, picked up one of Wen Zhenguo''s hands and threw it to his brother at Tishang business school. He said impolitely, "throw it out and feed the dog!" I looked at what Zhang Gang had done with a smile and gently nodded his head. This guy became more and more on the road. Although he has a high status now, he can still understand my ideas. He is a rare good brother. And he''s a cop. He can''t stand these bastards all the time. I burst out and scolded: "you little boy, why are you so reckless? Mr. Wen is just a little unruly? Can we persuade them patiently? " Zhang Gang knelt busily and said, "brother Fei, I know I''m wrong." We just play a play together. How can I really blame him. This is playing the oboe. I took a look at the rest of the people, they are no longer a lot of nonsense. A big man sitting next to Wen Zhenguo was stained with a lot of blood on his clothes and face. He swallowed a mouthful of saliva and said wisely, "big man Wang killed well. Wen Zhenguo is the running dog of Tianhe club." After a pause, he continued: "he thinks he''s on the big boat of Tianhe meeting, so he doesn''t pay attention to Wang. Fan Yiliang has to admire Wang''s courage!" When I heard this, I was shocked. No wonder these people are so confident. It turns out that Chen Peng and they have already contacted these people. Then I said that a dark power boss with only a few hundred younger brothers dare to disrespect our emperor Shang Group. It''s really self blame for this. I gave a cold smile in my heart. This guy is a wallflower, but since he threw an olive branch at our Tishang group, I certainly have to make use of him. I said with a smile: "brother fan, are you going to join hands with Tianhe society?" Fan Yiliang quickly stood up and said in fear: "brother Wang, you''re kidding. There''s no difference in Dishang group for a moment. How can I be so stupid as to believe the words of those bastards of Tianhe club? I''m just pretending. You know, my strength is not enough. My arms are just thighs." I laughed for a while, let him sit down, looked at other people, disapprovingly asked, "a few big guys, who are sitting with the day peace meeting has already joined hands?" As soon as I finished, all the five big men sitting there held their breath. Even the 30-year-old man who dared to open my face at first was silent. On the contrary, it was the rude Pang Hongyi who said in a loud voice, "Wang Fei, don''t think your Tishang group is powerful. I Pang Hongyi is not afraid of you. I''m not afraid to tell you. Those bastards of Tianhe Club yell to join hands with me. I don''t want to bird them. I''m not afraid of them. How can I be afraid of you! " After hearing this, I burst out laughing and exclaimed, "brother Pang Hongyi, you''re so good. I live for one breath! It''s bold. " I took a look at others, and my face cooled down. I cried, "Zhang Gang, take these guys to take a bath. They all have the smell of Tianhe meeting. I don''t feel comfortable." Chapter 582 I had already made all the preparations. Zhang Gang, Lin Guangrong and Li Shihai were immediately in trouble. In an instant, they subdued the five big men. Pang Hongyi stood up and swore¡° Wang Fei, what do you want to do! " My eyes blinked and I said with a smile: "these big guys have to collude with the foreign enemies of Tianhe Hui. If Tianhe Hui people come in, you still have a chance to live. I''m not afraid to tell you that Tianhe Hui people have already joined hands with the island mercenaries of neon country. At the most, they are traitors and traitors!" Pang Hongyi was stunned for a while. He opened his mouth. At last, he sat down on the chair. I had an idea in my heart. I went forward and said with a smile, "brother Pang Hongyi, I think you are a man. In this way, our Dishang group will only stay for a short time. As long as the fight between Dishang group and Tianhe meeting is over, and our Dishang group''s people will withdraw from the city, I will not leave a single soldier. The whole city is your territory. " Pang Hongyi snorted coldly, and I laughed. I''m polite enough to him. If he doesn''t know what to do, he can only seek his own death. The situation of mi''an city is similar to that of Roman city, which is very exclusive of outsiders. Therefore, it is necessary to find a person who can be in charge to lead the governance here. I''ve never seen Pang Hongyi''s Chen Peng. Chen Peng is really a mysterious man. It''s one o''clock in the evening. I went up to the top, and 5000 people went to Ma xiaoteng''s headquarters in a high profile. Tonight is destined to be a bloody night. Ma xiaoteng''s headquarters of Tianhe meeting happened to be located in the east of the center of the city, very close to the important departments of mi''an city. We can only fight each other. Do not use guns to avoid disturbing the people. This is the default way for the dark forces to fight. The branch of Tianhe club is located in a high-end club. Our people have already made a clear investigation. Not only Ma xiaoteng of Tianhe club, but also Ma Xiangdong is the boss here. Almost half of the shares are given to Dong Ruiyang. Chapter 583 Ma xiaoteng''s people are not all here, only a thousand people are here, but Ma Xiangdong''s people are all here. We soon came to the outside of the club, I saw a lot of men standing in front of the club. With a cold smile and a gentle wave of my big hand, Yang Hui, who was riding in front of me, immediately launched an attack. Yang Hui is a strong general, he immediately jumped out of the car, with a group of brothers in an instant quickly rushed to the front of the body. Waving a life-threatening knife at these unguarded people, the calcium carbide sparks turned over more than ten men. With a ferocious smile, he and his brother behind him attacked the club. Before I could stop them in time, their figures had already rushed into the club. At this moment, I noticed that Ma xiaoteng was arrogant, but he must be bold and careful. Ma xiaoteng is a resourceful man. There are so many of us, and the situation is very big. Ma xiaoteng will not take no precautions. The detective ability of Tianhe club is better than that of our special operation team. If I''m stupid enough to believe that he didn''t get the information, then I don''t have to play any more. When I was just thinking about it, our people rushed into the club from all directions. It was as if the goddess of victory had already stood on our side. Xiaoyu said: "brother Fei, let me join the war. My hands are itching." I looked at him impolitely and said¡° You are all the mainstay of the Tishang group. You''d better direct the fight. " Xiaoyu Shan''s smile, slowly said: "brother Fei is not also very excited?" I smile. I''ve been waiting for this day for a long time. Can I not be excited? Although this is only a small force, it indicates that the battle between us and the peace conference has officially begun. Xiaoyusi cableway: "brother Fei, the people of Tianhe meeting are not so stupid. It seems that they have already got the news. It is estimated that there are only Ma Xiangdong people here. Ma xiaoteng''s people are afraid that they have already withdrawn." I said with a deep smile: "Xiao Yu, the plan we arranged before may work." Xiaoyu then laughed and said, "after all, young people are young people. The people of Tianhe meeting are too proud to see us. Let''s give Ma xiaoteng a hard time. To help him in class. " I laughed and said, "OK, let''s go back to Dongcheng District and surround him!" We''re going back to the east side, our branch. I made a phone call to Yang Hui and told them that they were all guarding here. He had more than 1000 people under him, which was enough to deal with Ma Xiangdong. Xiaoyu asked in surprise: "brother Fei, what are you doing?" Xiaoyu calm smile, slowly said: "the secret can''t leak." As soon as his voice fell to the ground, we both looked at each other and laughed, which made the local dog unhappy. I asked you not to drive too fast, but to go back slowly. Although all brothers were very puzzled, they did not dare to ask more questions. We walked for half an hour for more than ten minutes. At last, we are close to the East City branch. At the moment, there had been shouts of killing. Xiaoyu was in a big hurry, so he immediately opened the door and went down. I grabbed him and said with a smile, "Xiao Yu, don''t worry, wait a moment." Xiaoyu started a fire and said slowly, "brother Fei, what are you waiting for? You can see that Ma xiaoteng''s gang of bastards lured us out by attacking the West and the East. Their people want to take the helm here." After swallowing a mouthful of saliva, he continued: "at that time, Chen Peng will lead a large army to come, and they will be able to attack us. At that time, things will be really bad!" The local dog gently laughed and said: "Xiaoyu, don''t worry. We have already seen through Ma xiaoteng''s trick. You don''t see that the people that Feige took away this time are all elite soldiers of our Tishang group. They left the people of Buyi village and the soldiers of Yunnan Hongan group here." Xiaoyu then opened his eyes, frowned and said, "brother Fei, are you afraid that these people are not loyal to the Dishang group, and want to kill them with the sword of Tianhe Hui?" I shook my head and said with a smile: "naturally, I will not be so ruthless. It''s really unbelievable to drop soldiers, but I will not make fun of their lives. Some of these guys are not loyal. They can try their strength with the help of Tianhe meeting people; Secondly, the strong people in Buyi village are very powerful. If they are called into conflict with the people of the heavenly peace meeting, they can be used by our Tishang group. At that time, we will have the strength to fight against the strong people around the heavenly peace meeting. " I was full of confidence. Xiaoyu frowned and didn''t say a word. He should have some difficult to accept. In his eyes, the soldiers were his brothers. How could he sacrifice them. The local dog said, "Xiaoyu, before we attacked, I reported their trace and plan. I discussed this matter with Feige in advance. I''m afraid you won''t be happy, so I didn''t tell you." Xiaoyu waved his hand, shook his head, gave out a bitter smile and said, "I don''t know much about Kunming. Maybe I''m too paranoid. You''re right to do that." I saw that he was very serious and decisive. I felt that he had already accepted it, but I didn''t expect that it still left a big knot in his heart. Not far away, the fight outside the hotel is Zhenghan, and Lin Yuexin drinks in a low room. Her moves are quite methodical, but every time she does it, she always has the chance to be merciful. As a result, she doesn''t win the lottery with her. On the contrary, she is entangled by several people and sweats. Tianhe society is not afraid of death. How can you be a little girl. They use all kinds of vicious moves. Lin Yuexin can barely hold on. After she has dodged several times, her footwork and body method are a little flustered. Just at this moment, Wang Cuilan finally got angry. She scolded and rushed to Lin Yuexin''s side in a flash. One hand held her in her arms, and the other hand didn''t know when she had a belt. She waved a few times to the person who rushed over, and the guy was beaten back seven or eight steps. Ma xiaoteng, with a cold smile in his mouth, pointed to Wang Cuilan and asked the middle-aged man, who is she The middle-aged man said with a gloomy face: "master." Ma xiaoteng opened his mouth and said, "Mr. Geng, can you take her?" Chapter 584 Mr. Geng snorted, stamped his legs and rushed to Wang Cuilan and Lin Yuexin in a flash. Tong Anyan suddenly starts a fire. He pulls Lin Yuexin''s body out of Wang Cuilan''s arms and gently pushes her. Dong Yongning, who is standing by the side, picks her up smoothly. Lin Yuexin stops and drinks angrily: "grandfather Dong, that villain wants to kill me. You hurry to catch him for me." Dong Yongning''s cheek passed with a trace of hesitation. At last, he took a step. The speed was amazing. I saw a remnant where he arrived. His body was in front of Ma xiaoteng''s body in an instant, and he grabbed Ma xiaoteng with one hand. Ma xiaoteng was so shocked that he quickly and loudly drank: "help me quickly." Suddenly, the eyes of the three young people standing next to him shot a flash of light. The three people suddenly protected Ma xiaoteng in the middle. The two people pressed their palms on the back of the front side. The man in front immediately slapped him in the palm of master Dong Yongning! I was shocked, these three people are all strong, they should all be in the late stage of dark strength! Dong Yongning gave a low drink, took his body back, and drank loudly: "which family are you, how can you do the tricks of Geng family?" Standing at the front of the line, the older man with a smile on his lips, a touch of surprise on his resolute cheek, asked: "who are you?" Dong Yongning snorted coldly and drank aloud: "I''m asking you." The man standing at the right rear of the young man said in a cold voice, "we are No.1, No.2 and No.3. What do you call me, old man? " Dong Yongning looked at them suspiciously, shook his head and said, "I haven''t heard of that." The three people''s cheeks flashed a touch of anger, and drank loudly: "son of a bitch, wash your neck and die!" Dong Yongning touched his beard, looked at them affably, waved his hand and said, "little boy, when your grandfather sees me, he has to shout" big brother Dong. " After a pause, he continued: "you guys are so unreasonable. I''ll help old Geng educate you." I was shocked. It seemed that master dongyongning knew the people behind them! Dong Yongning talks between, three people already can''t wait to rush up, their pace is quick, the move is extremely fierce, attack and defense advance and retreat between quite a kind of aristocratic demeanor. I haven''t seen Dong Yongning do it yet. Seeing the smile on his face, it seems that he didn''t put these three people in his eyes. I just adjusted my breath. Fortunately, there is Lin Yuexin''s relationship. Otherwise, the four strong men hidden by Ma xiaoteng''s side will be enough for me to eat a pot. Three people are all unarmed, quickly rushed to the East Yongning. The three of them hit Dong Yongning''s head with six fists. Dong Yongning turned his head slightly and his body suddenly disappeared. When I saw him, he had already been outside the circle of the three! It''s so fast. It''s not as good as Lin Hongyun! He is at least over 70 years old. His body method is so fast! It''s incredible. At the moment when he was born, the three of them suddenly changed their faces, and the corners of their eyes jumped gently. At this time, they felt that the old man was hiding clumsy. But now they were in no hurry. Dong Yongning''s hands became claws, and in an instant, he caught them on the shoulders of two of them. As soon as he threw them, their bodies fell back like sandbags. No. 1 is the most effective of the three. Dong Yongning has already seen through that the destructive power of the three will be doubled, so he chose the other two who are weaker in Kung Fu to start first. If the situation is really close, after breaking, No. 1 is isolated and helpless. He can''t be dong Yongning''s opponent. Then his body is thrown back by Dong Yongning. At this time, Dong Yongning had a bitter face and said with disdain, "you are much weaker than old Geng when he was young. Go home and continue to practice hard." Three people embarrassed, bruised, surprised looking at him, a loud angry: "who are you in the end?" Dong Yongning stroked his white beard and said with pride: "the old man is just an old servant of my little master. Look at old Geng''s face, I will spare your life for the time being today. Go back to Geng''s house immediately. If you dare to hurt my little master again, I will kill you!" Lin Yuexin is very smart. She knows that the old man must know the three young people''s grandfathers. She immediately drinks with a calm little face. "Granddad Dong, you can let them go, but you can get rid of the death penalty. You''re going to help me spread the fire. The man under that guy almost killed me After thinking for a moment, she continued, "if you don''t help me get justice, I''ll go back to old master Lin and ask him to help me spread the fire." Dong Yongning smile, turned to Lin Yuexin and said: "little master, you don''t have to worry, I just said around the three people''s lives, but didn''t say not to spank them." Lin Yuexin was very happy on her beautiful face. She said in a delicate voice, "grandfather Dong, you are really my good grandfather." She said to East Yongning nuzui, provoked East Yongning angry, smiling. I can''t help but get goose bumps all over the place. This girl is very strange and "Wu Er Dai". Who dares to offend her With Dong Yongning''s words, Ma xiaoteng''s face suddenly changed, and his eyes jumped gently. His reaction was also very fast. Seeing that his three subordinates were not Dong Yongning''s opponents, he rushed into the car and wanted to escape here. "Thief, stop!" Dong Yongning roared and rushed to stop him. At the moment, the first three of them stepped up to the front of Dong Yongning. The latter roared and saw his body move. Then three palms gently hit them on the chest, and they beat their bodies back seven or eight steps. Then their bodies suddenly jumped forward four or five steps. In an instant, they came to the front of the car and drank loudly: "little thief, stop walking!" Suddenly, the window opened, and the three Gunners were walking with three pistols in their hands. The muzzle of the gun aimed at Dong Yongning in an instant. The latter was startled when they pulled the trigger. See Dong Yongning''s body suddenly up a turn, two legs fell on the roof, suddenly the roof will be concave out of a hole. Sitting in the car, the shooter immediately turned the muzzle and fired four or five shots at the roof of the car, but the car was refitted and the bullet couldn''t penetrate. Dong Yongning was lying on the roof of the car, his right hand suddenly extended into the car. When I was surprised, they were pulled out by him and fell heavily on the ground. The moment they fell to the ground, they smashed a big hole with a diameter of two meters. What they had not fallen into was seven meat and eight vegetables. They were not far away from death. Chapter 585 After Dong Yongning dealt with the two shooters, he adjusted the angle of his body, put his hands in the other side of the window, pulled out the two and threw them gently on the ground. I''m half blind to all this. I think this old man is really resourceful. It seems that he must have been with Lin Yuexin''s grandfather for a long time. He is not only good at Kung Fu, but also smart. Two people fell on the ground, Ma xiaoteng was also inside. He rolled on the ground and was about to stand up. But Dong Yongning came to him in a flash and hit him several times quickly. He dropped a pistol and a knife on his body. After that, he could only shout angrily: "old man, who are you, Why help Tishang group! " The old guy shook his head and said slowly: "old guys don''t know what Tishang group, your people let the little master lose his temper." With that, he took Ma xiaoteng to Lin Yuexin''s side and said with a smile, "little Lord, what should I do with him?" Lin Yuexin leans her head and thinks for a moment. She kicks Ma xiaoteng''s crotch and scolds angrily. 2 "let you bully my brother, you bastard, and dare to scold grandpa Dong. I''ll kick you to death!" When she said that, she kicked four or five feet in Ma xiaoteng''s crotch. I got goose bumps all over the floor. This little girl is really cruel. It''s estimated that Ma xiaoteng may have become the last eunuch in China. Ma xiaoteng immediately curled up like a cooked shrimp. He fell to the ground and said nothing. The people of Tianhe meeting saw that their boss had already been caught, and they immediately started a fire. They all yelled to get away from our people''s attack and attack Lin Yuexin. Lin Yuexin was in a hurry and cried: "East grandfather, let nine deacons use the technique of poisonous insects to kill these villains." Dong Yongning coughed and said slowly: "little Lord, Wang Fei is here. Let''s leave their business alone." The old guy then looked at my car about a kilometer away, and I felt my hair standing up. The old man lost his temper! Now that we have been seen, there is no need to install any more. I said a word. The motorcade started up and headed for the battlefield. The cars of the three teams of Tishang business school are at the front of the team. They are also vicious enough to drive into the crowd of Tianhe meeting. A lot of people were suddenly bumped up, and the people and horses of Tianhe meeting were suddenly scattered. Originally, Lin Yuexin''s pressure on them disappeared. I opened the car door with the local dog and Xiaoyu, went down, took the green sword and chopped all the enemies to the ground. Our group rushed to Lin Yuexin quickly, and Xiaoyu sent someone to tie Ma xiaoteng immediately. At the moment, Wang Cuilan gave me a cold look, disdaining to say: "Wang Gang leader is very resourceful, take my people in Buyi village as a sword envoy, I understand." I pretended to look at her in surprise and asked, "Miss Wang Cuilan, what does that mean?" Now there''s no better way to deal with it than to play dumb. Wang Cuilan mercilessly sends out a cold hum, and takes the people of Buyi village to enter the hotel. Dong Yongning took a look at me and saw Lin Yuexin looking at me with a bright smile. She didn''t scold me because she cared. I quickly compensated with a smile, respectful way: "thank you for the old East subdued the bad guys. Otherwise, Lin Yuexin will be in danger. " Dong Yongning let out a cold hum and ignored me. He turned his head to see Tong Anyan, who was standing with the middle-aged man. Two people fight like a raging fire, Tong Anyan old man does not seem to use all his skills, freely, on the contrary, the middle-aged man is very embarrassed. At present, it is still able to meet Tong Anyan. Dong Yongning drank aloud: "Tong Anyan, don''t fight. Our task is to protect the little Lord." Tong Anyan looks like an old urchin. He smiles, waves the cuffs of his long shirt, and throws them to the ground. At this time, he goes to dongyongning and says with a smile, "Tong Anyan, who hasn''t been fighting for many years, saw some attractive young men and played with them for a while. Ha ha. " In my heart, I said that Dong Yongning was a real jerk. He didn''t have a good time, so let him play for a while. If I kill these four strong men, I will lose another stumbling block. The battle has already become white hot. With Zhang Gang and their help, they immediately fight back. Ma xiaoteng''s 3000 day peace meeting staff are surrounded by 7000 of us. They are all crushed. In the calcium carbide spark room, they have less than 2000 people left. The middle-aged man squinted at us coldly and asked respectfully, "I''m Geng Caiying. Who are the two masters?" Dong Yongning touched his beard and replied, "a vulgar man is not worth mentioning. Is Geng Jinpeng still alive?" Geng Caiying''s gloomy face was uncertain, and he disdained to say: "the old man is very strong. You are old friends of the old man, and you can see through the four of us. Why do you want to embarrass us?" Dong Yongning''s old face suddenly lengthened a lot. He said unhappily: "if the old guys deliberately embarrass you, you are now four dead bodies. Our two brothers and Geng Jinpeng are just friends." After thinking about it, he continued: "you four go back quickly. I''m merciful. It doesn''t matter if I don''t kill you. Go back and tell old Geng to keep his people away from our little Lord. Otherwise, don''t blame Dong Yongning and Tong Anyan for their mercilessness!" I know that they should be Xuanyuan Wu zonggeng family! The Geng family? "You are Tong Anyan and Dong Yongning?" he said Dong Yongning gently nodded his head, and Geng Caiying started a fire. He said slowly: "many years ago, two people joined hands to hurt my old man. Even if our combat effectiveness is poor, we have to ask for advice!" Tong Anyan disdained to say: "I agreed with Geng Jinpeng to fight alone at the beginning, but when I helped him, his men started to hurt me at the critical moment. If it wasn''t for Dong Yongning, you despicable people would not have seen Geng Jinpeng!" "Hum!" Geng Caiying said coldly: "your Buyi village has never done foreign affairs. Why do you want to interfere with our affairs?" Chapter 586 Dong Yongning sent out a laugh, slowly said: "little boy, how did you become the running dog of those old guys in Tianhe meeting?" Geng Caiying''s face was uncertain. He bared his teeth and said, "don''t talk nonsense. Geng Caiying has to ask for advice." Dong Yongning looked at him contemptuously and said: "Geng Jinpeng, an old man, was not my opponent many years ago. I haven''t seen him for so many years. He must still be a bucket. Let''s fight with you to bully the small. Well, Wang Fei, our little Lord''s brother-in-law, knows a little about martial arts. Let him fight with your people." I cursed the old man for being a real jerk. I took advantage of him I didn''t expect that he would give me so soon. These martial arts practitioners don''t know what they are thinking. They fight all day. It''s easy for him to say that the youngest of the four of them also had the cultivation in the later stage of dark energy. Now I''m just in the middle stage of dark energy, how can I play. If it is true, Geng Caiying''s face is a ferocious smile, slowly said: "Master Wang Fei, I''ve been listening to your Kung Fu, I don''t know if I dare to fight with my little nephew?" I took a step forward. Geng Caiying''s face was gloomy, and he drank loudly to No. 3, "No. 3, go to beat this smelly boy down for me!" No. 3 yelled at me, and he rushed towards me. I immediately pulled out the green sword and met him. So he fought with me with his bare hands. I cut it off with a sword, but his hands suddenly clamped the body of the sword, and suddenly pulled it, and he wanted to pull me towards him. I gave a cold smile. I''m just half a monk. Besides, he''s much older than me. It''s normal to be more powerful than me. How could I be so stupid that I really fight with him. I jumped to him suddenly. He held my sword in one hand and grabbed my shoulder with his left hand There was a trace of disdain in the corner of his mouth, as if I was just a mole ant without the power to fight back. When his paw touched me, I suddenly twisted. After avoiding his fierce paw, he suddenly turned around. In a hurry, he let go of Qingfeng sword. Taking advantage of this gap, I immediately took out a dagger in my hand and attacked him. He dodged in an instant, and was about to pounce on me because my trick made him angry. I chuckled and took out my pistol. "Pa...!" With a shot, number three fell to the ground. I blew the white smoke from the mouth of the gun and said with a smile, "are you ok?" Geng Caiying got on fire and said, "Wang Fei, you cheat!" I said innocently: "you don''t want me to fight with him." Geng Caiying was so angry that he couldn''t speak. His old face turned white. I was so happy that I thought, "who asked the Geng family where you are old man to help Tian He Hui?" After seeing the fighting capacity of Geng Caiying and several of them. Only then did I know why Xiaoyu had to let me take Buyi village. These terrible pengzong men of Gengjin had excellent kung fu. No one in our Tishang group was their opponent. I''m really God''s favorite. The girl I accidentally rescued is actually the granddaughter of the king of Buyi village. Also got Gu Huang Xiaoqiang to help. Geng Caiying looked at me coldly. His eyes were already full of anger. He ignored me and turned to look at Dong Yongning and said, "Mr. Xian, this is the strong man in your eyes. Is it shameless?" I thought Dong Yongning would despise me. I didn''t expect that he shook his head seriously and said, "Geng Caiying, you are far behind Geng Jinpeng. Wang Fei said it well! It''s not a challenge. " He looked like a hermit. He nodded his head to me between his words, which was a recognition of me. Seeing this scene, I was very happy. I didn''t expect that this old guy would like me. At this time, I couldn''t help thinking that it would be great if he would accept me as an apprentice. With this old man, I can rest easy. But he didn''t seem to have any idea. I had to give up the idea. Geng Caiying was unable to speak, only gave a cold hum. At the moment, lying on the ground of the three actually struggling to stand up. He looked at me with a full face and said, "you''re the one who kills thousands of swords!" I looked at him with wide eyes and asked in surprise, "ah? You''re not dead yet? " "Then I''ll let you die faster!", When I got here, I laughed, raised my pistol and fired at him. "Bang...!" With a gunshot, this time No. 3 quickly dodged. The bullet missed him and flew up close to his shoulder. He had a black hole in his chest. Maybe he didn''t hit the heart before he escaped death. He was six or seven meters away from me at this time, and his kung fu was not as terrible as that of Dong Yongning. I don''t think he would dare to make bold moves. But in an instant I regretted it. He rushed towards me like a brave man. I don''t know when he had two more concealed weapons in his hand. I shot a gun in a hurry, and his concealed weapons came towards the bullet. With the strength of his wrist joint, the trajectory of the bullet was changed. I was shocked. The Kung Fu that he came out of the gate was powerful. His dark strength was so abundant after the war! He came to me in an instant, one or two palms of his hand came to my chest in an instant, a pair of eyes shot out of hatred, as if he could kill me with his eyes. I have experienced countless wars. I was scared by one of his wounded. Although the bullet missed his vital point, it still affected his figure and slowed down a lot. I Shan Shan''s smile, waving the green sword then toward his hand to chop. Qingfeng sword is extremely hard, which can be resisted by human flesh! He yelled at the top of his voice, and his body shot back suddenly. I took advantage of the victory to pursue. My body was like a vigorous flying swallow, gently flying. Then he jumped on him like an eagle. This move was quick and fierce. He didn''t dare to neglect it. I waved the Qingfeng sword several times quickly and kept chopping off several swords. Although I didn''t hit his key point, I cut off a lot of his hair tied behind his back. No. 3 started a fire, and his face was full of evil spirit. In an instant, he drew a thin sword from his waist and body. The thin sword was like a scorpion and wrapped around my Qingfeng sword. The tip of the sword immediately touched the tip of the Qingfeng sword, and it turned into a spiral shape and flew towards the hilt. I was shocked. Isn''t this fool a member of the Geng family? How could he be a member of the Cang wolf and the green dog? Have they already allied? I didn''t have time to think about it. I kept retreating. At the same time, I threw two daggers in an attempt to block his attack. But I didn''t expect that this man had been completely angered by me and killed me. Chapter 587 He just dodged slightly, two daggers inserted into his shoulder, but he also shortened the distance between the two of us. The thin sword twinkled on the Qingfeng sword in an instant. As soon as his wrist joint was raised, the Qingfeng sword in my hand whispered, and it had a tendency to leave. I started a fire at once. This man''s fighting capacity is too strong. I really can''t be tough. I just need to be smart. I suddenly yanked the Qingfeng sword, but I saw that it was empty. The hilt had already left my hand. I had to loosen the hilt and take it with him. In a flash, I repeatedly threw daggers, loaded the bullets, and shot him in the head. He can''t change the trajectory at this point. He watched eagerly as the bullet flew into his head. He wanted to avoid it, but he was in no hurry. "You dare!" Geng Caiying burst into a fire and drank. In a flash, he pulled up his body and rushed towards me. "Brother, be careful!" Lin Yuexin is about to run up to help me, but Tong Anyan grabs her. After watching this scene, Wang Cuilan, who was standing on one side, scolded, and then waved her whip. This move was very fast, just like a meteor. The whip wrapped around my waist and pulled me to her. I suddenly lost the center of gravity, did not stand firm, the body in an instant fell on her chest. In my heart a secret way is very cool, the body then by her ruthless kick back seven or eight steps, fortunately at this moment I already reflected, two hands block in front of the body. There was a hole in the seal Hall of No. 3, which should be two. The bullet put his head through. He was stiff for a moment, his face was strange, but he had no chance to speak again. His two elder brothers rushed up, put his body in his arms and roared with grief. I looked at the scene with a cold smile and said: "three brothers are really affectionate. Why Geng Caiying bared his teeth and glared at me, shouting angrily: "Wang Fei, you dare to kill our people, I will kill you!" When he finished, he rushed up. Tong Anyan finally couldn''t help it. He flew out with his sleeve raised. He said coldly: "Geng Caiying, no matter what, how can you bully the small with the big as an elder?" Geng Caiying''s body stood still, looking at Tong Anyan with an angry face, and said coldly: "do you really want to be enemies with Xuanyuan Geng and Jinpeng, and protect this smelly boy?" Tong Anyan burst out laughing and replied: "don''t say that the Geng Jinpeng kingdom is not your Geng family alone. Even if the strong ones of the whole Geng Jinpeng kingdom come, we Buyi village will not be afraid." After swallowing a mouthful of saliva, he went on to say, "you put forward the theory of martial arts competition. Now you are defeated and can cheat others. What a bunch of hypocritical guys!" Geng was so angry that he didn''t have the courage to say one more word. I saw the scene and didn''t speak. He even half stepped into Huajin. But ten strong men of his level are definitely not the opponents of these two mysterious old guys. It can be seen from their words that even when they were young, they could fight the old guy of the Geng family! Geng Caiying snorted coldly, looked at me and drank loudly: "Wang Fei, today''s Revenge must be paid back!" As soon as his voice fell to the ground, he shook his sleeve and said to the two indignant people, "let''s go!" I gave out a laugh and said: "everyone who practices martial arts, our Tishang group has always been good at making friends with heroes. You can stay here." As soon as I finished, everyone surrounded them. My brothers have heard that they are kung fu masters. They all draw their guns and stare at them. Tian boguan''s magic gun team has long occupied the commanding height, and the sniper rifles have long been aimed at their bodies. As long as I give orders and do all the preparatory work, they will pull the trigger to kill them. Geng Caiying clenched his teeth and drank aloud: "Wang Fei, what are you doing?" I gave a laugh, these bastards, in their eyes, we won''t fight back. They are also too fanciful, even if they represent the sect how! I said with a smile: "these two people want to stay. Our brothers in the Tishang group are all in a bad temper. When people lose their temper, the gun will go off!" As soon as I finished, Zhang Gang fired a shot at the foot of No. 1 who was holding No. 3 corpse, and cried with full face: "Hi. I''m sorry. I''m just a little hot tempered. Fortunately, I miss you. Otherwise, your head will blow. Brother Fei will shut me up. " I think it''s funny. This guy has a good sense of humor. Geng Caiying saw that he had no way to talk with me, so he cast his eyes on Dong Yongning''s cheek. Dong Yongning said coldly, "Wang Fei, let them go. Our Kung Fu world has our rules. They have already lost." I waved and said, "don''t tell me these things. I''m not a warrior like you. So you don''t have to follow your pattern. " Dong Yongning''s cheek suddenly anger, cold look at me, but I smile at him, even if he again cow force, also have no courage to me. Lin Yuexin thought delicate, see we two human tension. He quickly pulled Dong Yongning''s sleeve and said in a low voice: "grandfather Dong, grandfather Tai said that we will not do anything outside this time. Can you forget that I still expect my brother to get me justice?" I looked at them with a smile on my face, and I was about to order my brothers to pull the trigger to kill them. All of a sudden, a motorcade with at least hundreds of cars was coming towards us. They were very fast. They were in front of us in less than a minute. As soon as the car stopped, Chen Peng came down. He seems to have been very moistening at the Tianhe meeting. His face is ruddy, and he seems to be a little fat. His facial features are still so delicate, but his eyebrows are more heroic. After a while, he became more and more dignified. He was wearing a stiff black suit, polished shoes, and looked like a mirror. Our brothers have already surrounded them, but I can see him clearly with my eyes. Our eyes are in the middle of the sky for a short time, and they are right. "Get out of the way!" He chuckled, like Mu Chunfeng, and surrounded Geng Caiying. Many of them knew Chen Peng. Many of them were his former subordinates, so they didn''t have the courage to do it. I laughed to show them to get out of the way. Chen Peng strode in, saw Geng Caiying, nodded his head, then looked at me and said, "Wang Fei, you still don''t keep your word. There is another day when we are going to war. As soon as I arrived, I heard that you have taken over our branch." Chapter 588 I laughed for a while and said, "Chen Peng, you know Feige is too weak. When you see the fat in front of you, you want to take a bite. But I didn''t expect that this piece of fat would bite you. In my anger, I want to talk about smashing the fat." After I lit a cigarette and took a sip, I continued what I hadn''t said just now: "you know our brother''s temper. They can''t stop him if they lose their temper." Chen Peng chuckled and said: "brother Fei is still so short. I won''t care about you tonight. Ma xiaoteng, a fool, even if he gives you appetizers, please let Mr. Geng go." I gave out a laugh, slowly said: "Chen Peng, we have already cleared up, now you beg, what identity, they are already meat on the chopping board. What would you do if we switched positions? " Chen Peng shook his head and said, "Wang Fei, I''m not begging you. I''m just trading with you again." As soon as his voice fell to the ground, he waved his hand, and several people came down from the car. Yang Hui, they were actually tied up. Half blind to my eyes, I said, "Chen Peng is becoming more and more intelligent. Knowing that we will hate Ma xiaoteng, I caught Yang Hui. I didn''t expect you to move so fast." Chen Peng smiles for a while and says slowly: "Wang Fei, we can''t talk any more, otherwise Feixue still thinks that I still have old love for you." I lengthened my face, looked at him coldly, and drank aloud: "let people go!" Yang Hui is my good brother. Since he is in the hands of Chen Peng, the branch over there has already been occupied. Chen Peng has made a good plan. He only said that he would change the Geng family, but Ma xiaoteng is not included. Even though I really want to keep them, I can''t laugh at the lives of Yang Hui and others. Yang Hui''s hot temper came up, and he yelled angrily: "brother Fei, you don''t have to worry about us. Kill all these puppies. I watch them become ghosts in the sky!" Chen Peng laughed and said, "Wang Fei, I haven''t seen you for a long time. There are more and more talents under you. Fortunately, I''m ready." I just took a look at the motorcade Chen Peng brought, and I knew that the number of them was not lower than ours. My brothers had already fought for a long time, but now the news is not good for us, so we can''t fight any more. The ten small lives of Tianhe meeting can''t be exchanged for the life of a brother of our Tishang group. Our deal is so fast, I let Geng Caiying three people on the car. At this time, Chen Peng said to me with a smile: "Wang Fei, Ma xiaoteng is the helmsman of our Tianhe meeting. He always wanted to take the lead in destroying the Tishang group. With his own qualifications, he refused to carry out the order of Feixue, so I gave his life to you. I hope you can make the Southern District angry." I feel that I have already put Chen Peng down, but when the five big words "we Tianhe meeting" came out of his mouth, there was some sadness in my heart and said, "thank you very much. I will repay you." He shook his finger and said, "this is one of my plans. You did me a favor When he said that, he stopped and said with a smile, "I''m in a hurry. I''m really tired. I''ll play after 5:30 tomorrow afternoon. Don''t oversleep." Chen Peng smiles mysteriously. He turns around and bows to Dong Yongning and Tong Anyan. He says, "I''ll meet you two elders." After changing his breath, he continued to say, "Mr. Zuo Qiu asked me to take him to say hello to the two old people." After swallowing a mouthful of saliva, he went on to say, "I hope the second one will live longer than Nanshan, and in his lifetime, he can still fight." After hearing this, Dong Yongning was shocked and said, "are you zuoqiu''s Apprentice?" Chen Peng gently nodded his head and said slowly, "the smelly boy is not talented. He has been taught martial arts by his old family for some time. Unfortunately, he is very dull. He is still not good at it." Tong Anyan said with disdain, "that old guy hasn''t died yet. Well, you tell him that after we avenged the little Lord, we should meet him." Chen Peng didn''t lose his temper and said, "master, he heard that the two elders came out of the mountain. He is still in the neon kingdom. After the war with Dongjun, he will definitely come to fight with the two elders. " Tong Anyan sent out a cold hum, slowly said: "let''s wait for him." I don''t know who the "zuoqiu" and "Dongjun" are. They must be super strong in the world. Dong Yongning and Tong Anyan are both excited when they hear his news. It seems that the major gangs are not only supported by the five gate valve, but also by the so-called clan and martial arts training families. Chen Peng said to me coldly, "see you tomorrow night." I sent out a cold hum, he calmly on the car, as a general in general command of his team left, and Yang Hui they all stay. I looked at the cold like a long car slowly driving away, my heart mixed. Xiaoyu said softly, "brother Fei, do you want to order Tian boguan to shoot them?" I waved my hand and said, "no, Chen Peng has already made many concessions. Although we don''t have a hero to talk about, we''ll take it as soon as we can. He has the style of a gentleman, and we can''t act like a villain. We''d better wait till tomorrow night. " Xiaoyu nodded his head, but he didn''t say much. We watched the car of Tianhe meeting leave all the time. I just ordered my men to clean up the battlefield. When we got back to the hotel, Yang Hui knelt down and said, "brother Fei, I''m sorry, I''m too careless. Chen Peng''s action was too fast. Before his brothers could defend themselves in time, they were scattered by his people, and more than 1000 people were killed less than 600 times. " I didn''t blame him. I told him to stand up and comfort him: "you are too late. Chen Peng is a once-in-a-lifetime handsome man. His strategy is no less than that of a local dog. You can''t beat him. It''s very good that he didn''t kill you. We won''t lose money in the end." Yang Hui was also full of shame and indignation. He said haughtily, "I let my brothers lurk a thousand meters away. They made a lot of Minggang and hidden sentries, but they approached us like a magic weapon. I didn''t get any news. I really want to know how he killed our people." I said with a smile: "his terrible place is far more than that, otherwise we will not be like a big enemy." After I took a breath, I continued, "we''ve just had a fight. At least we''re not losing tonight." Chapter 589 Xiaoyu thought for a moment and said, "brother Fei, when Chen Peng went out, he even told us the time of the battle. Is it hard to say that he didn''t pay attention to us, or did he have any plans?" I shook my head. I couldn''t understand what he meant by this way. Didn''t he tell us clearly that he would not attack before 5:30? Was he suspicious. Xiaoyu suggested: "Chen Peng has brought ten thousand people this time. Even though Ma xiaoteng''s Department has been completely destroyed by us, our brothers are also killed and injured a lot. Our combat power is only about five thousand now. What can we do?" I also know that the troops of Tianhe meeting are very sufficient, and the combat effectiveness of the personnel is more and more powerful. But I didn''t expect that the strength of the people Ma xiaoteng brought with him is so amazing. The number of people is half less than us, but almost everyone can do one-to-one exchange. This kind of death and injury can''t be consumed by us. Tian He Hui has a good family background. Of course, we don''t care about these people. But our Tishang group is different. All our elite personnel are only 20000 in total. Can we compete with Tian He Hui, an elite teacher? By contrast, our Tishang group is really disadvantageous. I thought about it and said, "anyway, the base camp team can''t move for the moment. Ma xiaoteng''s department is the leader of the Southern District. His field is close to Sichuan Province. We killed so many of his men and captured his helmsman. He won''t let it go. Even if there are brothers in front of the battlefield, he will attack our base camp in case the brothers can''t come out, We must guard against it. " I thought that the arrival of these people in Buyi village had increased a lot of chips for our Tishang group, but I didn''t expect that there would be a similar situation in Tianhe meeting. Although I don''t know the position of the Geng family very well, we can see from the combat effectiveness on display tonight that they have many strong ones, and there are many strong ones in the later period of dark strength that can be used as cannon fodder. Chen Peng even recognized an old man with excellent kung fu to be a master. Even Dong Yongning and Tong Anyan, two powerful people, have some scruples. They must be bad friends. Tianhe meeting is really a roadblock! I let out a long sigh, and the matter became more and more complicated. I don''t know whether the one behind me who has been standing behind me will attack our Tishang group at this critical time. Ma xiaoteng and Ma Xiangdong are pressed up by Zhang Gang between our conversation. The former looks angry and seems unwilling to compromise in front of death. On the contrary, Ma Xiangdong''s evil spirit is much less and becomes a lamb to be slaughtered. I shook my head. The leader of the local small forces is not worth supporting at all. There is a big difference between them. I have no interest in Ma Xiangdong. I don''t want to talk to him about this kind of small role. I have already helped Pang Hongyi, the puppet of the local dark forces, and naturally I don''t need more people. I waved my hand to show that Zhang Gang pressed Ma Xiangdong down. Don''t kill him for a while. Use him to check Dong Ruiyang. Ma Xiangdong is in my hands, and he has no courage to make trouble for me. Ma xiaoteng was unruly. When he saw me, he cursed: "Wang Fei, you son of a bitch, Chen Peng is also an asshole. You have colluded with each other for a long time. As the person in charge of the south, he even looked up at the young lady and released you and the people of Tishang group many times. You two are not good birds either!" I gave out a laugh and said slowly: "Ma xiaoteng, you have seen this. Chen Peng is a false traitor, in order to lie in ambush in your Tianhe meeting and help me slowly consume you. This time, not only will you have bad luck, but the 10000 people he brought will also be buried with you." Ma xiaoteng immediately got angry and said, "I only know that Chen Peng is a villain. I repeatedly said that the boss of the Southern District asked him to come forward, but he couldn''t listen. If it wasn''t for the last time miss asked me to take back the men, you would have died!" After listening to what he said, I said with a smile: "you Tianhe meeting people are really stupid. You all believe what he said. Dongfang Lei and Dongfang Feixue are also brainwashed. This matter is full of flaws. You know it but don''t say it." After looking at the sky, he continued, "who knows if you deliberately want to destroy the door?" When I spoke, I was also puzzled. What the hell was Chen Peng doing? There was no common sense in what he was doing. On the contrary, two smart people, Dongfang Lei and Dongfang Feixue, did not doubt him. I didn''t want to talk nonsense with Ma xiaoteng, the defeated general. I drank loudly: "Zhang Gang, cut off his hands and legs and give them to the boss of the Southern District." "Yes, Feige, I love doing it!" After hearing this, Zhang Gang immediately pulled out his knife and cut off one of Ma xiaoteng''s arms. The latter suddenly cried out in pain. Then he quickly waved the knife, and Ma xiaoteng turned into a stick. Nine deacons of the hemostatic drug played a big role, to Ma xiaoteng treated blood, protect his Ming. I told my subordinates to send Ma xiaoteng back to the leader of the Southern District of Tianhe Hui, and told him to vent his anger on Chen Peng. No matter whether he is really rebellious or not, he will always be blocked. In a word, it doesn''t have a big impact on him. If he betrays, let them fight against each other; False betrayal, but also the East snow protection, who dare not provoke him. After doing so many "stupid things", Dongfang Feixue still trusts him and believes that he has a way. Chen Peng''s intention is too hard to guess. All of us still have no one to guess. Tomorrow is the day of the war. It was late now, so I sent someone to bed. When I went back to the room to go to bed, I saw Tong Anyan standing at the door with a black face, as if he was waiting for me. I hesitated for a moment and hurried to get there. Before I spoke, he said coldly, "follow me." When he finished, he went into the room. I followed him quickly. After entering the room, I saw Mr. Dong Yongning sitting on the leather sofa with his waist erect, looking at me with a long face. I felt that they were trying to blame me. Just as they wanted to speak, they were deterred by Dong Yongning''s voice. "Kneel down!" I was stunned for a while, and asked, "what do you mean, gentlemen?" Tong Anyan gently kicked my knee socket. All of a sudden, I will kneel down, but although they are the most powerful, I will certainly not be soft. I tried so hard that I wanted to stand up, but there was an invisible pressure on master Tong Anyan''s body. I felt as if I was confined in the air by him. I tried for three times, but I failed. I was so tired that I was soaked with sweat. I still couldn''t stand up, but I was not discouraged. I continued to struggle, so I didn''t believe that I couldn''t compare with this old man. Chapter 590 At this moment, Tong Anyan smashed his mouth, nodded and said with a smile, "this guy is right. He has a strong heart and is a rare talent for practicing martial arts. " Dong Yongning also sent out a cold hum, which can be regarded as acquiescence of Tong Anyan''s view. I was stunned. These two old guys are testing my heart Suddenly, a huge force came from my shoulder, and I fell to the ground. In a moment, my body seemed to bear the overwhelming force, and my knee hit the floor heavily. I''m afraid. When I pondered, I was also very angry. These two old people had the courage to bully me. Because they had lived more than me for decades, they wanted me to compromise. When I wanted to fight back, Dong Yongning finally spoke. "Smelly boy, call master!" I Leng for a while, immediately a joy, these two strange old friends no wonder elongated face to me kneel down, originally want to accept me as an apprentice. I quickly and respectfully called: "master Dong is good, master Tong is good." At this time, Dong Yongning suddenly hit me with a palm. I was moved by the pain in my shoulder and fell to the ground again. Then Tong Anyan kicked me in the chest. A big question mark flashed through my mind. These two old guys are human spirits. I can see what I think at a glance. Immediately Dong Yongning impolitely said: "the first thing we teach you is not to relax your vigilance at any time. This is also the tradition of learning martial arts. " These two old men have such a strange temper. I''m a very good martial arts genius. Do they deserve my aptitude for playing with me so much? My heart is angry and angry, secretly scolded: "how there is such a tradition." I, um, let''s confirm the relationship between the three of us. Although my body suffered a lot of pain, I was very happy at this time. I finally had two masters of the most powerful. Dong Yongning stretched a long face and drank aloud: "get up." In my heart, I was laughing. These two old guys must have no idea of accepting apprentices before, but the appearance of Chen Peng made them change their mind. That "zuoqiu" accepted Chen Peng as a good apprentice. They were very competitive. Their old enemies had descendants, and they would not accept them. They did not accept them. Chen Peng, Chen Peng, you really helped me a lot. Dong Yongning lengthened his face and asked, "what Kung Fu have you learned?" I quickly said: "I have learned taijibu, Taijiquan and the internal skills taught by Zou Li." Speaking of this, a touch of loneliness passed through my eyes. Lin Xuerong, where are you now? Dong Yongning gently nodded his head and said, "it''s OK. The foundation is very solid and the mind is also very resolute. He reluctantly agrees with our requirements." I suddenly felt angry. The two old men began to say that I was very good, and they said that I was useless. Where can I make do? Don''t accept me. My heart is just like this, but I don''t have the courage to say so. Tong Anyan sat by the side of dongyongning, looked at me with a smile, and said impolitely, "you are really lucky. I''m so infatuated with you. If she hadn''t begged us for an hour, we wouldn''t have taken you as an apprentice." My heart a warm, Lin Yuexin must see now my kung fu, has been unable to accept the challenge of the more powerful enemy. Fortunately, I do that kind of animal behavior, otherwise how can I bear the gift from Lin Yuexin. Dong Yongning then said: "since you have become our apprentice, you must remember not to kill more and not to hurt the innocent. We will not intervene in the fight between your dark forces. We can protect you. You must remember not to hurt the innocent. Otherwise, our two old friends will never care about our master and apprentice." I laughed for a while and replied seriously, "master, I''m Wang Fei. I''ve never killed innocent people. You two can rest assured about that!" "Good!", Tong Anyan said with a smile. His eyes shot with joy. My words have already won the old man''s favor. Dong Yongning coughed softly, as if to say that Tong Anyan''s old friends should not be so friendly to me. The latter immediately pulled down his face and said impolitely, "play your Taijiquan and taijibu once again and show it to the master. See what kind of heat you''ve got." I smile in my heart, full of pride. I don''t have the courage to say how powerful my fighting power is, or to boast about how skillful my martial arts are. I immediately calm down and practice very seriously. My efforts for so many years are not in vain! "Well, the power is disconnected. It''s boring." "Bah, it''s just a brat scratching." "Not as good as bullshit! fuck around! You''re making a fuss ¡­¡­ After I finished one of the moves, I was already trembled by Tong Anyan''s old friends. The old man looked very friendly, but he hurt people. It''s hard to say. It''s really hard for him to say that my kung fu is so unbearable. Tong Anyan picked an eyebrow and said, "what''s the matter, you stinky boy still won''t accept?" I lengthened my face and said in a deep voice: "master''s Kung Fu is as deep as the sea. I''m like a frog in the bottom of a well. How dare I doubt master easily?" "Disciple, you are such a smart smelly boy. Ha ha, the old man will show you that you really don''t have much insight!" With a light drink, his body sprang up from the leather sofa in an instant. His feet quickly changed direction and moved his body to the open part of the room. In an instant, I was stunned. I look at his Taiji step, it seems that I am very familiar with it. Lin Xuerong''s understanding of Taiji step seems to be very similar to him. After playing a whole set of Taijiquan, Tong Anyan was sweating all over. He compressed his hands, vomited a mouthful of turbid air, and said with a smile: "smelly boy, do you see clearly? The old man said you are a little toad. Do you believe me now? " I look at his appearance is really not beat, but the heart said so, but look at him without trace on the cheek, shook his head, and gently point his head, quickly said: "a little can''t see, and a little understand." I feel that his Taijiquan combines hardness with softness, and my Taijiquan is better than his. It can be said to be a teacher. Tong Anyan''s eyes showed a trace of satisfaction. He shook his head and swore, "what''s this reply? If you understand it, you will understand it. If you don''t understand it, you will not understand it!" I hastily answer a way, "master, I have something to doubt." He looked at me and said slowly¡° Say My face is very serious down, slowly said: "master difficult is not the founder of Taijiquan?" Chapter 591 Tong Anyan waved his hand and said, "this set of palm techniques has a long history. I''m just one of them. I''m not really a master of Taijiquan." I had an idea in my heart, and then I asked, "master, did you teach a woman the essence of Taijiquan many years ago? Her name is Lin Xuerong?" Tong Anyan frowned, thought for a moment, hesitated for a moment, and said, "Yang Xiran." Yang Xiran, fire Qilin. Fire Kirin! It''s definitely Lin Xuerong. I know that Lin Xuerong has a profound background. The organization behind her and Bai Hu is even bigger. They walk outside. Zhun was reluctant to reveal her identity. Lin Xuerong should have concealed her true identity at that time. He gave me a suspicious look and said, "what are you doing here?" I thought about it and told him that the gist of my Taijiquan was taught by Lin Xuerong. I didn''t expect that the old man would scold and say, "this little girl, I saw that she had great wisdom before, so I passed this set of Taijiquan to her." After smashing his mouth, he went on to say, "I hope she can carry forward Taijiquan. However, this girl has only been a middle-term cultivation of dark strength for so many years. Moreover, she dares to teach people before she can practice Taijiquan. If I catch this girl, I have to teach her a lesson." I scolded secretly in my heart, and with a smile on my cheek, I quickly asked, "master, when did you see her? Who was she with? Do you know that she was from that power?" Tong Anyan was on the alert and asked impolitely, "what are you doing here?" I think Tong Anyan reckons that he hasn''t been out of the mountain for ten years. Then he should have met Lin Xuerong ten years ago, and Lin Xuerong was in her thirties. When they met, Lin Xuerong should really be a "girl". I feel that since he is willing to teach Lin Xuerong martial arts, he will certainly know her identity, so he wants to find out how terrible the mysterious organization white tiger belongs to. I quickly told him about the white tiger''s repeated pursuit of Lin Xuerong and me, but the old man was angry and cursed: "you two fools, the old man is really blind. As a half apprentice of me, she can''t even beat that dog day. You are also a thing with no place, The leader of Tangtang Dishang group can''t beat a little smelly boy in the middle of dark energy. He really disgraced us. " My heart was so angry that it was itching and itching. This old man took me as a disciple to make complaints about me. I curled my lips and gently reminded, "master, I just became your apprentice." Tong Anyan had a look of embarrassment on his cheek. "Oh," he said, "boy, let''s practice Taijiquan for the old guy. See if you''ve made any progress!" I don''t take it seriously in my heart. I''m a martial arts genius. Many strong people have admitted that I have a stronger memory. He really belittles me. As soon as he finished, he took a slight step on his legs and sat down on the leather sofa. He and Dong Yongning looked at me with great interest. With a look of teasing, he clearly hoped that I would make a fool of myself. I hummed and adjusted my breath. At this time, I stepped out of the Taiji step. I closed my eyes and recalled the playing method of the next children''s banquet. I practiced it slowly. I was immersed in this relaxed and harmonious state, as if everything in the room slowly disappeared in my heart. Then, the two old friends disappeared, and after a while, even the whole room disappeared. I seem to be integrated with heaven and earth. The hotter my body is, the heavier my breathing is. As long as I use more force, I will explode and die. And my palm wind became fierce. The dark energy continuously concentrated from my Dantian to my palms, and my skin gradually became red, but the dark energy in my body was still Pengbai. I felt that my throat was sweet and I vomited blood. I don''t know how long it took for me to wake up. Two voices came from my ears. I heard them carefully before I could understand what they were saying. "Ah, Dong Yongning, is this guy possessed?" "Wu Chi!" I almost fell out of bed. Tong Anyan banquet is a poisonous tongue. I was awake early just now, otherwise I would be killed by this strange state. Fortunately, the mouth of congestion spit out, so that my blood can be normal. I''m very uncomfortable, but I feel very comfortable. I''m full of Qi and power. It''s like taking a nap. My skin is gradually relaxed, and even my state is gradually relaxed. Dongyongning old guy nodded his head, elongated his face and said: "that''s right." In a flash, Tong Anyan sprang up from the leather sofa and cursed: "this smelly boy almost died. If you hadn''t forced the congestion out of his body, he would have gone awry long ago. How could you even call him" very good " Dong Yongning gave him a cold look. He sat down on the leather sofa sullen and gave me a big look. With a long face, Dong Yongning said impolitely, "you have a good foundation and a good understanding. In time, Taijiquan will succeed, and one day you will surpass Tong Anyan." After looking at the sky, he continued to say, "the key to practicing martial arts is persistence, you know?" Dong Yongning was the first time to teach me so seriously. Of course, I didn''t have the courage to support the two super strong men. He bowed his head and said, "I already know." After listening to this, he gently nodded his head, with a smile on his face, and the corners of his mouth could not help raising. All of a sudden, he really has the style of a peerless master. Tong Anyan let out a cold hum and said, "what''s the use of Taijiquan when you learn it? Don''t you use a weapon? You can''t run into a strong man who is good at using long weapons and wants to win with Taijiquan. The traditional Chinese art is based on sword. " I feel great, but I can''t beat the two old men at all. I don''t have the courage to make them angry. They are my teachers and my greatest reliance. After hearing this, I was stunned for a while. Although Tong Anyan''s mouth was broken, what he said was that I only had sword, but I didn''t learn swordsmanship. I just used my own understanding of martial arts. But it''s really easy to meet a strong one, but it''s dwarfed to meet Geng Caiying, a real martial arts strong one. I''m very happy in my heart. If old Tong Anyan says so, they will definitely know the sword technique. Now when I see people who know martial arts, I want to drag them into the Tishang group. I don''t have such a big face, but I can learn more while these two old guys fight with Zuo Qiu. Chapter 592 I quickly respectfully said: "master is worthy of being a super strong man. I''m extremely smart. I''m also very worried that I don''t have a set of swordsmanship. As a result, my Qingfeng sword can''t give full play to its power." Tong Anyan snorted coldly and said, "don''t wear high hats. We don''t want to eat this. Show me your Qingfeng sword. " He looks arrogant, but he has a satisfied smile on his cheek. People with clear eyes can see that my flattery is very useful to him. He is really an old man with duplicity. I quickly gave him the Qingfeng sword. He narrowed his eyes and touched it. It seemed that he had used the same technique used by Mr. Lin Junjian. He wiped his hand on the Qingfeng sword. The sword body whispers, and the lines on it are more clear. I was shocked. Tong An laughed and said, "I''ve seen this sword. It''s called" Qingfeng sword ". It''s very powerful. It''s Xuanyuan''s rare weapon. How can it be in your hands? " I said: "master, its former owner was Li Feiyu. He was a member of Tianhe society. He had repeatedly violated our emperor Shang Group, and I killed him." Tong Anyan scolded, "you stinky boy, you really have a little ability. What''s the realm of that guy?" I responded, "in the middle of the dark." I can only reply in this way. I''m not very clear about Li Xinyu''s real fighting power. I was in a state of madness and didn''t fight him for several rounds. What''s more, the people of Tishang group used up his physical strength, which made him have no strength to fight back. However, I know that the top of his combat effectiveness is the middle of dark strength. After hearing this, Tong Anyan got angry and said, "these kids are really a bunch of losers¡® "Three dragons" was also Xuanyuan''s peerless strongman 30 years ago After thinking about it, he went on to say, "when it comes to the younger generation, there will be a lot of spare rice. It''s really a waste of three good swords!" After hearing this, I understand what I mean. The "three dragon brothers" mentioned by Tong Anyan should be Li Xinyu, Li Feiyu, their master or father. It seems that their elders must be first-class strong men, otherwise Tong Anyan would not lose his temper. I let out a long sigh, I am the enemy of another three top strong. Tong Anyan asked, "have you ever seen Qingfeng sword?" I gently nodded my head. Li Feiyu used Qingfeng sword at that time, which was more powerful, so I paid special attention to it. "Did you kill Li Feiyu?", Tong Anyan''s mouth curled and asked. I shook my head, motioned no, told him that Li Xinyu, the old man''s family, was a strong man in the later period of dark strength. He was so powerful that I couldn''t beat him at all. Tong Anyan was on fire and said: "as our apprentice, you should first kill the enemy by leaps and bounds. At least you are the one with strong strength in the middle stage. No one in this level can beat you, so you are worthy to be our apprentice!" I was very upset. The old man said how powerful they were and wanted me to be. But at least give me some time. If they had taught me a few years earlier, I might have been a strong man now. I replied impolitely: "master, we will meet you when our chance comes. Even though I had dreamed that you were entering the Buyi village, I couldn''t find the way to enter. " Tong Anyan pouted and thrust the Qingfeng sword into the ground. He made a hole in the floor. The body of the Qingfeng sword fell into the ground, and there was no crack in the floor, as if the Qingfeng sword had been stuck here. I was surprised. These two old guys are really good at Kung Fu. I''m afraid they are the best in Buyi village except for Lin Junjian. I don''t know if the king of the village can beat them. Tong Anyan said angrily: "Dong Yongning, my sword technique is too stifling. You''d better teach this little fart. The little master said that she has to learn kung fu too. I''ll teach her to beat this little fart in 30 days. At that time, he will know how much rubbish he has and how much rice bucket he has!" He said to play, then he swung his sleeve and left the room. Looking at his figure, Dong Yongning turned to me and said, "what kind of sword do you want to learn?" I immediately said: "deadly sword." "Why?" "Wushu is originally used to kill people!" Dong Yongning nodded his head and said with a smile: "how do you want to kill people?" After thinking about it, I said softly: 1 "smart, simple." He gave a laugh and praised, "good! Smelly boy, it''s suitable for you to learn sword and kill. Then I''ll teach you "green dragon sword." I was in a daze for a while. Did he only have moves? Dong Yongning seemed to see what I thought. He laughed, nodded his head and said, "you have a good understanding. It''s true that you can learn other top-level sword techniques only if you master the" green dragon sword ". As long as you are willing to work hard, you can understand all the 18 martial arts." He stood up and pressed the green sword in the palm of his hand. He gently pulled it out. He slowly said, "watch it!" With that, he moved quickly, but the green sword in his hand was very slow. After he raised the green sword over his head, suddenly it seemed to be alive. The body of the sword trembled slightly. The very hard green sword suddenly became soft. I was stunned. Four words flashed through my mind. The sword was like a dragon. Qingfeng sword suddenly became fierce. The move seemed very common, but the air could not help shivering. There was air flow near me. It seemed that the air had been stirred by his sword into a whirlpool of rapid rotation. My legs are firmly pressed on the ground. I can feel the ground through the soles of my shoes. There is a suction pulling me inside. As if, in a flash here, the sole disappeared, my sole and the ground contact in a piece! "Focus Dong Yongning roared. My thoughts were brought back to reality by him in a flash. He wanted to watch it again. At the moment, he stopped, looked at me seriously and asked, "how are you doing?" I have some guilty words: "master, I was distracted just now." Dong Yongning indifferent "Oh" a, slowly said, "I have finished teaching, you go out quickly." He said, then calmly threw the green sword to me, and then walked into the bedroom. Qingfeng sword hit me on the body. I don''t feel any pain all over. His words made my brain blank. This TMD is really bad luck! I''ve never been a God since I began to learn martial arts, but why didn''t I study so hard just now. Only when I slapped myself on the cheek did I know that I was not daydreaming. "Ah...!" He is really a top-ranking man. His sword skills are absolutely first-class. I missed this opportunity. Chapter 593 I wanted to knock on his door, but at last I shook my head and gave up with a bitter smile. He said that the teaching of Qinglong sword had already been finished, and he didn''t blame him. I didn''t grasp the opportunity. I walked out of the room with a heavy heart, and Qingfeng sword was also supported on the ground by me as a crutch, and quickly walked towards my own room. I don''t use it. I''m afraid I''ll fall on the ground. At this moment, the door of Lin Yuexin''s room opened. Tong Anyan saw me dejected with a smile and said, "Hey, my dear disciple, how''s Qinglong sword learned? Which one do you think is better than Taijiquan?" I raised my head, gave him a blank look, opened my room and closed the door. He waved his hand and his sleeve turned away. I was lying in bed, ready to sleep, at this moment my room door from the outside gently back to open, a petite Liying quietly came in. I didn''t move, except for Lin Yuexin. No one dares to come into my house without knocking. Lin Yuexin gently smile, like a cheerful rabbit general into my quilt, and then tightly hugged me, lying beside me. Fortunately, she was wearing pajamas this time. I feel depressed, that can have other ideas, touched her head, whispered: "you ran over to do what?" Lin Yuexin rubbed my chin with her forehead and said, "I know my brother is not happy." I was stunned for a while and asked, "how do you know?" Lin Yuexin rubbed my face and said with a smile, "Xiaoqiang told me." I have a deep understanding of Xiaoqiang''s psychic nature, but I don''t know that Xiaoqiang and Lin Yuexin are in close contact. "Brother, didn''t the two grandfathers teach you Kung Fu?" Lin Yuexin tilted her head and looked at me with bright eyes. She asked in a soft voice. I shook my head, gave out a bitter smile, said: "Lin Yuexin, thank you, they have already accepted me as an apprentice, don''t worry, brother, you help, who has the courage to bully us." Lin Yuexin "ha ha" laughed and said: "mm-hmm, even if the old man" zuoqiu "came, the two grandfathers couldn''t beat him at all." She looked into my eyes and went on: "I went to beg my grandfather. He must not be able to beat my grandfather." I nodded my head. Lin Junjian has no pursuit of Kung Fu for a long time, but we''ve all seen his horror. What''s more terrifying than before is that Wang Cuilan''s age is not much different from ours. She''s already a strong person in the later period of dark power. I can imagine how terrifying Lin Junjian should be. Only then did I know that Lin Junjian was the only one in the world who had entered the realm of "that kind". We two hugged each other and slept several times, no one would feel uncomfortable, but this girl grew up and became more mature, which made my chest itch by her plump Yufeng. I secretly used the internal skill taught by Zou Li to put out the evil fire in my stomach and gradually fell asleep. ¡­¡­ The next morning, early in the morning, I got up, dressed and washed, and practiced the Taijiquan footwork taught me by Tong Anyan on the top floor of the hotel. I repeated the exercise, but always see such a poor. At the moment, I just thought of that. Kungfu is the best Kungfu that suits you. I want to understand this point, so I put my basic learning of Taijiquan, Lin Xuerong''s teaching of Taijiquan, Tong Anyan''s teaching of Taijiquan into practice. Whenever I feel untimely, I will change another way. Gradually, I see my Taijiquan gradually become more and more complicated, but more mature. I''m on my own path. Over and over again, my whole body is wet, but my heart is burning up. I stopped, vomited a bad breath, last night because of distraction did not learn "green dragon sword" that kind of depression also completely disappeared. At this moment, there is a burst of applause behind me. I turned my head and saw Tong Anyan come into my view. "Smelly boy, it''s very good. At last, I''ve learned how to learn by analogy Tong Anyan''s muddy eyes seemed to be wearing a smile. I looked at him impolitely, raised my eyebrows, and said, "master, have you done two moves?" Tong Anyan was overjoyed and exclaimed in a loud voice, "you don''t have to worry about that. I don''t have to be higher than your skill. We are better than moves!" Between the old man''s words, the long shirt on his body stirred up, and his figure had already stood in front of me. In a flash, he made a move. I smile to meet the past, a few hands down, I actually did not suffer. Tong Anyan smashed his mouth and his face was full of strangeness. He didn''t expect that my change would be so fast all night. I''m full of pride at that time. It seems that my understanding of Wushu is correct. I am no longer merciful, after the mastery of Taijiquan out. The more I fight, the more comfortable I feel. I want to roar out my excitement. After dozens of moves, he was hit by my palm, but his palms were also hit on my forehead at the moment. If he hadn''t shown mercy in time, I would have died. I quickly panic way: "thank Master mercy." Tong Anyan waved his sleeve and said with displeasure: "the old man is defeated. He is three rounds old, but he can''t beat you. What a shame!" I hastened to explain and said, "it''s the master who teaches you well. Besides, the master is merciful. Otherwise, I''m definitely not your opponent." Tong Anyan said with a happy smile: "xiaowazi, not arrogant and not impatient, is really a good material. Practice seriously!" He patted me on the shoulder, encouraged me twice and left. I see his figure seems to have some shivering, immediately a layer of confusion, I didn''t use much strength. I don''t think it''s a long time. I''m the leader of Tishang group. I''m not a full-time martial arts practitioner. Tishang group still has a lot of things waiting for me to solve. The Peace Council is still looking at us with bad intentions. Today is the day when Chen Peng and I agreed to stand together! Just at this moment, Xiaoyu ran out of the room, his face full of confusion. "What''s the matter?" I asked Xiaoyu said: "brother Fei. It''s too bad. The southern boss of the Tianhe meeting started on our headquarters. " "What''s the situation?" I asked Xiaoyu said: "it''s a little bad. Zhang Chao reported that the boss of the Southern District sent 5000 people to the meeting, but the meeting is going to make great efforts to attack us." Chapter 594 I blinked, laughed and said, "Oh. Don''t worry. There are tens of thousands of people in the headquarters. We''ll have a meeting to discuss the countermeasures. " Xiaoyu nodded his head and immediately began to call people by phone. I strode in slowly, changed my coat and came out of the room. I saw a lot of people sitting in the lobby, all in suits and shoes, all middle-level cadres. I took three and two or three steps to sit down in front of me and said directly, "I think we already know about it. Let''s talk about our views. " Xiaoyu pondered, "brother Fei, the elder brother of the Southern District is in charge of the southern forces of Tianhe society. His men are more powerful. They are not good people. I''m afraid they are coming for Ma xiaoteng''s justice." Yang Hui cried out in a loud voice: "brother Fei, don''t counsellor, do them!" Xiaoyu looked at him impolitely and said, "our focus at the moment is Chen Peng who is in the way, not him. It''s not the time to really fight with them." I thought about it for a moment and said: "Xiaoyu is right. At this moment, the brotherhood is just fighting against the Tianhe society. The boss of the Southern District has the ability to spare people to attack us. He must have made great determination. But they must have taken a lot of risks. If he dares to mobilize a large number of people to attack us, the pressure of the brotherhood will drop sharply. It''s not going to be a massive counterattack, so I feel that those people are just feigning. " Xiaoyu gently nodded his head, approved my analysis, and then said: "although our Tishang group is much different from Tianhe, it''s still very easy to clean up the more than 4000 people. At first, I was surprised to receive the news. But now I think that''s the reason. We''ve crippled his generals and made his people suffer heavy casualties. " After thinking for a moment, he continued what he had just said and said, "what if he really comes to bite us? Dongfang Lei won''t agree with his nonsense. " I gently point head, frowned and said: "maybe this is Chen Peng''s way to attack the West." Xiaoyu and the local dog both nodded their heads, and then I said, "brother dog, you called Zhang Chao and told them not to rush to attack and defend our headquarters. As long as we don''t have any internal problems, even if the team of the boss of the Southern District comes, they won''t be able to attack for a while!" The dog gently nodded his head, picked up the phone and began to arrange. I was half ignorant of what my eyes were thinking. Suddenly, my eyes lit up and I said, "there are many internal conflicts in the Tianhe meeting. The boss of the Southern District is an example. Without Dongfang Feixue''s order, he used to arbitrarily mobilize his hands to attack our Tishang group. Chen Peng also disagrees with him. If you pass the news to Chen Peng, Dongfang Feixue will be angry." Although Dongfang Feixue didn''t take up the post in the Tianhe meeting, she is Dongfang Lei''s baby daughter. Tianhe meeting is Dongfang Lei''s leader. She is the little master. No matter how much credit the leader of the Southern District has, they can''t be shameful. I don''t know where the courage of Dongfang Feixue comes from. I''m so desperate to let Chen Peng confront me on the front battlefield. I can use too much. Xiaoyu immediately told someone to pass on my command. We redeployed our defense. I told the local dog not to participate in the war here, but to rush back to city B to take charge of the overall situation. If the boss of the Southern District really wants to go his own way, I can do it. Don''t worry; If he was feigning, the local dog would take advantage of this opportunity to eat more than 4000 people! Xiaoyu and I are in charge of the overall situation here. No matter how big Chen Peng''s ability is, he can''t turn the world around. The matter of B city has been settled. If the three senior executives of Tishang group can''t stop the more than 4000 people in the headquarters of Southern District. After that, there''s no need to mix. Chen Peng and I are mainly equal. There are certainly not as many strong men on his side as we do. The people in Buyi village will give them a big threat. Even if they don''t take part in the war, it will be a pressure to stand on one side. Besides, I''m still a disciple of two super strong men. I can see that they still value me very much. In this way, I have more confidence in the xigeng family. Chen Peng''s team hasn''t been in any condition. We haven''t arranged any more spies in the East. The members of the special action team of war wolves have been under unprecedented pressure. As time goes by, my heart is tense. We really can''t understand what Chen Peng is going to do and why he didn''t do anything at the critical moment. What is he thinking? What does he want to do? When I couldn''t figure it out, the news came from Roman. Huafeixue sent a large number of people to attack Roman! I immediately launched a fire, let Yang Youchang must guard Roman, which place is the door of Dali, and a shortcut to Kunming Branch, no matter what! Fortunately, I made a lot of plans to prevent her before. Yang Hui''s brother was not a vegetarian, and soon beat back Hua Feixue''s team. I called Zhang Kangjian and asked him to mobilize some people from Dali and Guishi to guard Luoman. We can''t just defend passively, but also consume the enemy''s strength in the battle, even counterattack! In my heart, my teeth are itching. This time, I''m completely angry. Hua Feixue, a small warlord, has the courage to fight against our Tishang group three or four times. If she doesn''t let us stop, I''ll kill him directly! I immediately called General Guo Deshan and told him about it. I asked him to fight Hua Feixue in Vietnam. The latter agreed very happily. I didn''t bother to ask about other countries'' affairs, but Hua Feixue stepped on the line first. As long as General Guo Deshan entangled them, when we deal with the affairs here, I promise that he will support General Guo Deshan and kill all Hua Feixue''s people! After finishing these two things, I adjusted my breath. I could think all these things clearly with my toes. Maybe Chen Peng was playing tricks on me, but I didn''t have any way. I had him in front of me, so I couldn''t take it down for a while. Xiaoyu was still fighting with the boss of the Southern District, and the situation would not be very clear for a moment. Tianhe club is different from Hong''an group. The latter is just one side of the dark forces. Of course, it will be faster to fight for the field. However, Tianhe club is not so easy to win for the whole Xuanyuan, even for the giants of Asia and Europe. We have to make a lasting battle. Fortunately, the financial strength of our Tishang group is getting stronger and stronger. Even if we are in such a stalemate for another ten years, there will be no problem. We just need to feel at ease to meet Chen Peng. We were just discussing the coming of the great war when Chen Peng was sitting in the first place and Dongfang Feixue was sitting at the entrance of the MeiAn City Hall of the Tianhe meeting. Chapter 595 Chen Peng smiles and looks up at the middle-aged man in kimono on the left. He says, "Mr. Matsuno, I heard that the shadow team of island mercenaries is very powerful. I wonder if Mr. Matsuno will let the shadow team do me a favor? " Matsuno lengthened his face and said, "Mr. Chen, my Lord has told us that all of us obey the orders of the leader of Dongfang sect. You are his son-in-law. As long as you can fight against the Tishang group and brother sect, I am willing to help." Chen Peng half ignorant eyes smile for a while, the smell of a touch of trick on the cheek. Chen Peng smiles and says, "Mr. Matsuno. Then please take the shadow team to assassinate Wang Fei, or kill Xiao Yu. As long as you win one, the field of Tishang group will be ours. " Dongfang Feixue''s face changed slightly, her mouth opened slightly, and she seemed to want to say something, but she didn''t make a sound in the end. Matsuno''s eyes flashed a touch of pure light, frowned and said: "Mr. Chen, Wang Fei has more than 6000 people under him. Our shadow team has only 48 people. Even if they are all intermediate warriors, they can''t complete this task." The people of neon country finally feel that the people of Xuanyuan are absolutely hard to hate. Even he knew he was afraid. Chen Peng waved his hand and said, "your mercenary company is a partner of our Tianhe club. How can I let my friend die? I''m sure it''s not good to go to the front, but it''s more than enough for you to assassinate. If your people don''t even have their own courage, I don''t think it''s necessary for Tianhe club to cooperate with you." As soon as Chen penggang finished, the young man next to Matsuno immediately started a fire. He was about to stand up and scold, but Matsuno waved his hand. Then he put him on the chair, said with a smile, "Mr. Chen, OK, but you need to lead them out, this little thing can''t help you?" Chen Peng''s eyes flashed a fierce light, slowly said: "I feel the same way." Soon I received a call from Chen Peng. When I heard his voice, I was a little excited and asked, "what do you mean?" "Wang Fei, I have no choice but to join Tianhe. I want to work with you. " "How to cooperate." "Except the islanders. It''s out of harmony. " "This is OK." "See you at six in the afternoon. It''s the same place When I just wanted to agree, I heard a rush of footsteps coming from my mobile phone, and then the call from Chen Peng hung up. Some of me will expose him. I can think of the footstep with my toes. It''s Dongfang Feixue, Chen Peng''s fiancee. When I answered the phone, Xiaoyu was sitting by the side and I was studying the details of how to contact Chen Peng. He had been listening silently. Seeing that I was so excited, he laughed and said, "who called?" I am excited to falter way: "Chen Peng calls!" He was immediately surprised and asked, "does he have the face to make a phone call?" I looked at him with burning eyes and said, "Xiao Yu, maybe we misunderstood Chen Peng. He is helping us. He said that he took the opportunity to ambush in the peace meeting in order to clear the enemy for us." I''m a little excited. Even if Hong''an group was destroyed, I''m not so happy. The phone call from him seems to comfort me. Xiaoyu didn''t feel happy, but frowned, thought for a moment, and said, "brother Fei, don''t you think it''s very strange? Chen Peng made a phone call at this critical time. Don''t you feel abnormal? " Xiaoyu''s words seemed like a basin of cold water splashed on my head. I woke up immediately, and the joy I had just felt had already disappeared. I sat on the chair, sighed and said: "Xiaoyu, you have already determined that Chen Peng has become our enemy?" Xiaoyu sat opposite me, his eyes shining with wisdom, and he said seriously: "brother Fei, this is an undisputed fact. We are enemies now. No matter how lucky we are, even if you really want to see him, we have to arrange everything. We have tens of thousands of brothers behind us, so we can''t neglect it!" On hearing this, I woke up, I had already passed that impulsive age. I gently point head, slowly said: "what do you say, we can''t give up this opportunity, if Chen Peng is true?" Xiaoyu gently nodded his head, slowly said: "I know, but I may have expected Chen Peng''s intention." I don''t understand to look at him, he smile, Chi smile said: "brother Fei, you and Chen Peng in Mi''an City absolute battle, he is a proud man, otherwise also won''t choose mi''an city as our two sides fight place, then he must want to start from mi''an city and us again." I knew Xiaoyu''s words in an instant. What he meant was that Chen Peng had only two purposes. First of all, in the city of mi''an, we should pay attention to the last time I dealt with him and killed Li Xinyu. Second, with the opportunity of our meeting in Mi''an City, he completely returned to our Tishang group, completely broke with the Tianhe meeting, and then joined us in the Tianhe meeting. At that time, the 10000 people he brought with him became a gift to us. I waved my hand and said, "in this way, we will mobilize all our hands. Let''s go to see Chen Peng in person and see what he wants." I have a bad feeling in my heart. It seems that this meeting either makes me lose my expectation of him completely or our brothers get back together completely. Xiao Yu laughed and went to work. I sat on the leather sofa, lit a cigarette and began to smoke. The green smoke wrapped in front of me, as if it was Chen Peng''s attitude. I don''t feel that I have to discuss everything with Xiaoyu and local dogs or the younger brothers of Tishang group. This is not right. It''s respect for them to consult them in this way. It will also make them more loyal. We are not alone in the operation of the whole Tishang group. We should let everyone participate in the strategy for our Tishang group. ¡­¡­ It wasn''t until 5:30 in the afternoon that Xiao Yu told me that he had already arranged everything. I washed my face and cleaned myself up. At this time, I adjusted my breath and walked out of the room quickly. Whether we are fighting or making peace is entirely in Chen Peng''s mind. My heart is a little heavy now. I thought I could put it down, but when I had to face Chen Peng, I knew it was not easy to make this decision. Xiaoyu said softly, "brother Fei, you''d better take advantage of Lin Yuexin''s identity to take Tong Anyan and Dong Yongning with you. Without them, we have no confidence in jiegeng family." Chapter 596 I had thought of this for a long time, but those two old friends recognized me as a disciple. Our friendship is very shallow. I don''t know if I can ask him to move. I''m not a dependent person. I was just hesitating when Lin Yuexin came after Tong Anyan and Dong Yongning. Lin Yuexin said with a brilliant smile: "brother, I have to go to war. I have a gun and I will never drag you down. But the two grandfathers already know that they have to follow me. I can''t help it. Brother, take them all. The two grandfathers are old. Don''t make them angry." Tong Anyan''s white beard on his chin trembled. People with clear eyes could see that he was infuriated by Lin Yuexin''s behavior of "turning his elbow out". Since they are following us, they will certainly protect us at the critical moment. I quickly and respectfully said: "thank you for your concern." Tong Anyan let out a cold hum and scolded: "little boy, we don''t bother to ask about your business. If we don''t want to go to see the fun, we don''t want to talk to you." When he spoke, he held his head high, his face full of pride, as if very reluctant, but a smile from the corner of his eyebrow betrayed him. I was stunned for a while. The old man didn''t seem to hate me so much as he appeared. On the contrary, he really wanted to go with me. He should see my talent for martial arts! The old man of dongyongning has been lengthening his face. He looks like an expert in the world. I can''t guess what he thinks. I think that he didn''t teach me "green dragon sword" last night. I have some depression in my heart, which is both angry and resentful. I said two words of thanks, then took people out of mi''an city and went to Canglong mountain. But Chen Peng went to Canglong mountain first. Fortunately, they are on the field at the intersection of Mi''an expressway. Zhang lie drove his car to Mi''an City, and I saw the figure moving on the mountain from a long distance. It seemed that I could see Chen Peng sitting in the pavilion with his back to me, looking at the foot of the mountain. Xiaoyu sat beside me and said, "brother Fei, if he really comes to kill us. Will you let him go? " I laughed, shook my head and said, "I don''t know. I hope not. " The two of us looked at each other and said with a laugh, "the answer will be revealed immediately." It wasn''t long before our car arrived at the parking lot on the hillside. All 90 of US jumped out of the car and walked to the top of the mountain. Just a few steps, we were stopped by some people in neon country wearing kimonos. The first neon Island mercenary was carrying a Japanese sword around his waist. His face was full of the spirit of killing and cutting. His narrow eyes looked at me and said, "you go, everyone else will stay!" Zhang Gang, who was standing behind me, suddenly got angry and said, "what are you, island devils? This is Xuanyuan''s playground. You should get out of here right away!" The island mercenary flashed a flash of anger on his cheek, but it didn''t break out. With a cold hum, he dodged again. I don''t understand to see him one eye, this guy does this kind of waste formality thing to do what. Why is he so stupid. We went up to the top of the mountain. The sun was going to set. The rays of the sun were shining on Chen Peng''s body, which made him look more beautiful. Chen Peng is like an ordinary smelly boy. Sitting quietly on the stone chair, Dongfang Feixue gently leans on his shoulder. They are like a couple of young men and women who are in love. They are sitting on the top of the mountain in the sunshine. They don''t come back from this sweet state because of us. Behind them were two middle-aged men with fresh faces. Geng Caiying came with No. 1 and No. 2. In addition, there are three or four young people who are strangers. I guess they should be middle-level cadres under Chen Peng. I only looked at them and cast my eyes on the old man standing by the East snow. I can see his kung fu is very good He opened his eyes as if he had already died. It reminds me of four words. I immediately became vigilant, because Tong Anyan and Dong Yongning''s muddy eyes immediately shot out four sharp eyes. The best! There is no trace on my cheek. Where on earth did Tianhe Hui invite so many strong people? It seems that behind them is not only the Geng family! Dongfang Feixue''s body moved away from Chen Peng''s side, stood up and said with a smile, "Master Wang, let''s meet again." I looked at her, a few days did not see, she gradually became more outstanding, between laughter seems to have a cool spring breeze, like a woman moistened by love in general. I didn''t make a sound. An evil thought flashed in my heart, thinking, "Chen Peng seems to be killing her every day." Dongfang Feixue seemed to see through my ideas and said with a smile, "no wonder Chen Peng will choose our Tianhe meeting. It turns out that Mr. Wang Fei''s ideas are all about women. I still can''t understand why those talents of Tishang group will follow you." I laughed a little, but I didn''t make a sound. Xiaoyu said with a smile: "Miss Dongfang, it''s inconvenient for people to survive. How can a man without curiosity be the leader of shenshenshang group? Feige has his own advantages." Chen Peng''s body moved, and then he stood next to Dongfang Feixue. He looked at us with a smile on his face, nodded his head, and said, "Xiaoyu, long time no see, you are still so smart." Xiao Yu shook his head and said, "you are the same." At the moment, all the thoughts are on Chen Peng''s body. The late strong! His Kungfu progress is so fast, terrible two words can not be used to describe his speed! He didn''t have my kung fu foundation at first. At that time, when I was practicing hard, he was still a second generation rich in flower heart. He only wanted to tease his younger sister all day. He actually overtook me in only six months! Is it Zuo Qiu or he? He is really a genius in martial arts?! Chen Peng looked at me quietly. He saw the exclamation in my eyes and said, "Wang Fei, I can''t help it. My master is better than you. Naturally, I''m better than you. You''re second class at best, but I''ve surpassed you." He said on the phone that he would bring a few middle-level cadres to the Tianhe meeting, and let me take this opportunity to kill these guys and reduce the obstruction of attacking Tianhe meeting. But looking at his situation, it''s totally a lie. Xiao Yu is right. I''m very glad that there is a Xiao Yu around me. My heart is resolute, which he can knock down casually, did not put his sarcastic words on the heart, said with a smile: "Chen Peng, what is your purpose in the end." Chen Peng smiles and says, "Wang Fei, don''t you believe me?" Chapter 997 Then we two looked at each other and laughed. After laughing, I looked at him and asked, "is it interesting for you to do that? Come here with a little bit. I''m not afraid I''ll leave you here. Or do you feel that I still have illusions about you and will not be cruel? " Chen Peng gave a cold smile and said, "Wang Fei, we''ve cut off our robes for a long time. I''m naturally worried, but I love to play. If I say I''m a whim, do you believe it?" My cheek swept a wipe meaning, squinting at him, slowly said: "that I accompany you to play." Chen Peng waved his hand and said slowly: "no, no, no, you can''t beat me. I''m not interested in you. Yesterday you killed No. 3. If Mr. Geng wants to keep it, of course I have to help them." I said with a cold smile: "just a few of you, enough?" Chen Peng laughed and said, "enough!" As soon as he finished, two middle-aged men came to us. I was shocked that the fighting power of these two bastards was no less than Geng Caiying! "Canglang wants to consult the strong of Tishang group!" "He Xingyun wants to fight against the strong of Tishang group!" My face suddenly cooled down. They said they wanted to fight against the strong of our Tishang group, mainly to avoid the strong of Buyi village. In the aspect of the strong, I have to rely on Buyi stronghold. Except for them, I am the best. At this time, do I really want to rely on Buyi stronghold? Two people see me turn a deaf ear, angry way: "ask Wang Fei to help!" As soon as the two of them finished, they rushed towards me. My brother behind me immediately started a fire and was about to rush to fight with them. I quickly waved my hand. In the whole Tishang group, only I can compete with them. I happened to create Taijiquan by myself. It''s true that I''ve ever met Tong Anyan. I''m not afraid of these two people, even though Tong Anyan only controlled his cultivation in the middle of dark energy at that time. I immediately met them, the new Taijiquan quickly hit the two hit the fist. The two palms protected my whole body. After a few moves, they didn''t get any effect by virtue of the later combat effectiveness of dark strength. Two people''s eyes clattered for a while, as if they didn''t expect me to be so powerful. I slapped both of them physically. My morale soared. I started Taijiquan and then went on to fight it. I mobilized all my dark energy, and my momentum was like a rainbow. Cang Lang and he Xingyun have strange expressions on their cheeks. I sent out a bad smile in my heart. They must think that I am the strong one in the later period of dark strength now. Both of them are strong men with rich experience. Even if I really have the ability of the later stage of dark energy, they can also deal with it easily. But they couldn''t touch my moves. In a flash, I was passive. After several rounds, although I had enough strength, I had already lost. This is because I didn''t reach the late stage of dark strength, but my Taijiquan made them worry, even if I couldn''t hit them. They don''t have time for me. The Taiji step under my feet is changing at the same time. The Taiji step under my feet is also created by me, so my dodge ability is more and more outstanding. I found the two people fight when the slit, with the master of the rhythm, in this kind of intermission freely avoid. The pressure on me from two people is increasing and I won''t be in full swing all the time. I should have no problem dealing with them alone, but I can fight two at the same time. I can''t keep up with the rhythm. With a ferocious smile on the wolf''s cheek, people with clear eyes can see that I''m pretending. Now he doesn''t keep my fighting power. He knows that my fighting power can''t cause fatal injury to him. He Xingyun''s moves are more and more vicious. And the wolf is stronger. The two seem to be a combination for a long time. They joined hands, attack and defense properly, I have no way to find a flaw. With the decline of my physical strength, I will not last long. Although my pressure is huge, but I am very happy in my heart, before facing the late strong dark strength, I did not have the strength to fight back, now I have made a lot of progress. I have done well enough. If I were not the leader of the Tishang group, I would have been in the realm of enlightenment according to this speed! When I had to adjust my posture, the old man of dongyongning hit me on the back and pushed me forward. He said in a loud voice: "combine Taijiquan with Qinglong sword!" I got angry in my heart. This old guy is really a muscle. If I could beat them, I would have killed them long ago. Suddenly, my heart suddenly moved. He asked me to combine Taijiquan with Qinglong sword. Is it hard to say that he taught me Qinglong sword last night, and I have learned it? I felt confident. No matter what, I was their apprentice, Lin Yuexin''s brother. Even if these two old fellows pit me, no one would pit me. I took a deep breath, and as soon as I drew the sword with my backhand, the body of the sword shot a flash of light. I cut it with my sword, and cut it towards the wolf. The sword peak roared, tearing the air. If the Dragon hadn''t escaped in time, I would have cut off his arm. In my heart, Tong Anyan and Dong Yongning must have done something about Qingfeng sword. Otherwise, how can I feel that I am going to chop with one sword? This move is fierce and contains the power of thunder. Even my old master has a vague feeling that he can''t control it. My arm was slightly numb, but the wolf could see it clearly. He was shocked and cried out, "look at the sword!" I immediately gave out a laugh, cut a sword at he Xingyun, beat him back, and said with a smile, "what kind of sword is this?" I said with a smile: "the sword technique of killing pigs is used to kill stupid pigs." The two men were furious, shouting and rushing up again. I then waved the green edge sword and split a sword. The green edge sword fiercely poked at the wolf''s body, and he quickly dodged. At this point, my pressure dropped sharply. He Xingyun came to me in an instant, but I felt a lot more relaxed at the moment. I immediately struck him with my sword. At the same time, two daggers had been pinched in my right hand, and I shot at him. My combat effectiveness has been improved to the middle of dark power, and the power of concealed weapons has also been improved a lot. The dagger roared and rushed towards him. He Xingyun was surprised. He didn''t feel my concealed weapon skill was so powerful. He rolled quickly in the air, dodged all the daggers, and fell on the ground. He staggered for a few steps before he stood firm. They two eyes not good up, people can see that he is moving the real fire, I also extra careful up. After all, I hit these two people off guard, with my real skills can not compete with the two late strong. Chapter 598 Tong Anyan''s eyes flashed a touch of satisfaction, said with a smile, "ha ha, worthy of our apprentice, OK! I''m going to go over my level and kill them both. I''ll teach you all I''ve learned in my life, old man! " I nearly fell to the ground. The old man must have known that I couldn''t beat the two men. He even said so. Didn''t he send me to the tiger''s mouth. I looked at them coldly and said, "come on, let me see the two assassins!" Just finish saying, two ferocious eyes then fell on my body. The wolf and he Xingyun gave a ferocious smile and rushed over. This time, I could only see their shadow. All of a sudden, a light flashed across my brow, and soon a locust stone hit my forehead. Fortunately, I dodged in time, but it only slightly scratched my skin. I slowly back, two people take advantage of the victory pursuit also don''t defend, keep an eye on the attack. In my heart, I cursed Chen Peng for being mean. He clearly knew that my fighting power was not the match between the two. He also knew that I was the only one in the Tishang group who was strong in martial arts and actually played Yin moves. With a smile in his mouth, Chen Peng looked at the fierce fight between the three of us and said with a smile, "Wang Fei, as the leader of Dishang group, you are even defeated by the two servants of Tianhe society. You''d better put down your arms and surrender. Don''t worry, I promise to save your life!" I dodged the attack of two people, suddenly yearned for the back, retreated four or five steps, slowly said, "Chen Peng, you come up with me, I''m not interested in them!" Chen Peng waved his hand and said, "Wang Fei, you can''t beat me for a long time. Do you want to deal with me with provocation? It''s enough that I beat you once. " After taking a step forward, he continued what he had just said: "your mind is too simple." My teeth were itching in my heart. When I wanted to ask the two masters to do it, Xiaoyu''s mobile phone rang. After listening to it for a second, his face gradually became quite nervous. At this moment, Chen Peng has already called Canglang and he Xingyun back to his side. They stand behind Chen Peng and look at us with a teasing face. It seems that there is a kind of smell that the trick has been achieved. "What''s the matter?" I asked softly Xiao Yu looked at Chen Peng angrily and said, "Chen Peng has no manpower here. His people have already launched an attack on the branch rudder of mi''an city!" I was stunned and drank a loud: "what!" My eyes fell on Chen Peng''s body in an instant. The latter, with a smile on his cheek, put his hands on his shoulders and said with a smile, "Wang Fei, I think you are stupid. The leader of Tang Tang Di Shang Group would believe what I said. I''m trying to trick you. I really don''t know how stupid you are." I didn''t take his ridicule to heart! Now it has become a fact that it is useless for us to be anxious. I don''t believe that he dares to take risks. He and Dongfang Feixue are all here. We have deployed thousands of people and they can''t run. If he dares to take our branch rudder, we can catch them or even kill them. Dongfangfeixue is more important than our branch of Tishang group in mi''an city! I looked at him with half ignorant eyes and said, "Chen Peng, you people dare to brag in front of us." After swallowing a mouthful of saliva, I went on to say, "you''ve got water in your head. Do you think I don''t have the courage to die?" Chen Peng''s subordinates are not afraid. They are full of confidence in Chen Peng. Chen Peng shook his head, sighed and said, "Wang Fei, do you feel that you guys alone can keep us?" I gave a cold smile and said: "we can''t keep you, but do you think I brought these people? Even if you are strong, our brothers of Tishang group will bring you to us regardless of everything Chen Peng burst out laughing and said, "your ultimate goal is to get rid of Dong Yongning and Tong Anyan. Do you still have strong hands in the Tishang group? " I said: "the combat effectiveness of the dark forces depends not only on the number of the strong." Chen Peng laughed and said, "you are wrong! I thought so at first, but when the fighting power of a single person reaches a terrifying level, one person may not be able to fight against a dark force! But it''s very easy for such people to come to beat you and destroy you. " I looked at him with a cold smile, knowing that what he said was true, but where he went to find so many strong people. The whole Xuanyuan, this kind of guy estimates that there are only hundreds or even dozens of people. He is not dreaming. Take Dongfang Feixue, the old man in Tang costume, as an example. He can only draw with Tong Anyan. Maybe he can''t beat both of them. It''s too difficult to reach the level of master Lin Junjian. I don''t know his confidence. I''m full of volcano here. At this moment, he is talking to me just to delay time. How can I make him get what he wants. I gave Yang Hui a signal that he would take people to reinforce our local branch first. Our branch''s combat power is also very strong. Chen Peng''s trick may not be able to achieve his wish. Even if it does, it will cost a lot. Chen Peng wriggled the corner of his mouth, looked at Yang Hui''s back and said, "I''m afraid I''m not in a hurry now." I laughed and said, "not necessarily!" I just finished, eyes swept a touch of cold light, loudly drank a: "hand!" I''m now rushing towards them with my brother behind me. Chen Peng looked at us, and his handsome face finally showed a very serious touch. He waved his hand to stop Canglang and he Xingyun. He smashed his mouth and said: "Wang Fei, let you experience my progress in this period of time!" Then he met me. We two fight together. His moves are very simple, but my moves also have some origins. No one wants to step back. We are playing better and better. My Taijiquan suddenly claps on his palm, and his palm becomes a fist at the same time. He uses his strength to beat me back. In an instant, I felt an overwhelming force passed to the palm of my hand, and my arms had been slightly numb by him. I can''t ask him to hit me in the body, otherwise my heart, liver, spleen and lung will be injured by him, so I suddenly shake my arms, suddenly rush, and then I hear two crisp sounds. I adjusted my breath. Fortunately, his strength is weak. Otherwise, I can''t get rid of his strength. After all, his cultivation level is one level higher than mine. Chapter 599 Chen Peng said with a smile: "I didn''t expect that your moves are really strange. Taijiquan is so chaotic that there is no organization." I counterattack way: "that again how, also did not fall the wind." Dongyongning know to fight hard, I can''t beat Chen Peng, and then remind a: "green dragon sword." I suddenly open up, Chen Peng has not practiced weapons, and the sword is still so light, I can fight guerrilla warfare with him! So I immediately pulled out the Qingfeng sword and yelled, "Chen Peng, try the power of Qinglong sword!" I rushed to him with a quick step. The green sword in my hand whispered, and the sword flashed. The body of the sword had already reached him, and I immediately cut off his head. Chen Peng''s face was solemn, his legs twisted, his sword tip next to him, and he roared down. I really can''t figure out why he can become a late strong man in six months. When the two of us were fighting, Zhang Gang and them had already been entangled with the young men. Geng Caiying took No. 1 and No. 2 to fight, but the mysterious old man, Canglang and he Xingyun stood by Dongfang Feixue and did not move. They looked at Tong Anyan and Dong Yongning. The two old men did not have the courage to take action. Their main duty was to protect Lin Yuexin. They would not do it until the last moment. But no matter how much Lin Yuexin had, her pretty face was full of worry, and she said in a soft voice, "grandfather Tong Anyan, go and help my brother." Tong Anyan shook his head and said seriously that it''s their business. Our Buyi village always turns a blind eye to things outside. We can''t break the rules. Lin Yuexin gave out a cold hum, stamped her feet gently, and rushed towards me. Tong Anyan was so flustered that he hurriedly chased Lin Yuexin back, but Lin Yuexin was already in front of me. Seeing this scene, I was shocked and cried, "Lin Yuexin, hurry back!" As I continued my speech, Chen Peng''s paw was about to be attached to Lin Yuexin''s body. I seemed to see a flicker of hesitation in his eyes, but it was finally photographed. Tong Anyan yelled at the top of his voice. I saw his sleeve robe stir up and waved his sleeve to Chen Peng. I felt the wind roaring around my ears, and then Chen Peng''s body flew out. Just at this moment, the old man in Tang costume finally moved. His eyebrows, like a sword, stood up in a flash. He also catapulted, with one hand on Chen Peng''s shoulder. Two people''s bodies will stop idle in the mid air, a moment of time, and then he touched Chen Peng slowly fell to the ground. The sole of the foot seems to be close to the ground, not standing firmly. "Smelly boy, you should die if you dare to hurt my little master, even if you are Zuo Qiu''s apprentice!", Tong Anyan scolded with a grin. Chen Peng did not make a sound, intentionally inadvertently stepped back to the side, silently looking at us. The old man in Tang costume standing beside him finally said: "Tong Anyan, you are much older, and you are still so bad tempered. As a person of Buyi village, you are very old. Why do you stand up for this woman? " His voice seemed to have been hurt, and his voice was like the roar of a devil. Tong Anyan gave a cold smile. He looked at him with half blind eyes and asked, "who are you?" The old man didn''t lose his temper. Instead, he laughed and said, "I''m just a valet beside Mr. Dongfang. When Tong Anyan and Dong Yongning became famous in Jiuzhou with Mr. Lin''s family. I''m just a little servant. " Tong Anyan snorted coldly and said, "you are just an old servant now." I know that the old man in Tang costume is not as old as these two old guys. It should be their next generation. In this way, the old man in Tang costume is 60 or 70 years old. But he was so old. I don''t know how he lived. Tong Anyan stood behind Lin Yuexin and said, "we are not from Buyi village. Naturally, we don''t have to abide by the rules of Buyi village. Moreover, this beautiful girl (omitting 100 words) is the little master of both of us. Even if we die in battle, we can''t let the little master suffer any harm." Lin Yuexin, with a smile on her face, pulls Tong Anyan''s beard, kisses him on the cheek, and whispers, "it''s still Tong Anyan''s grandfather who has eyes." After thinking about it, she continued, "my brother has a problem with his eyesight." I nearly fell to the ground. My brother also has a bottom line. I can''t even roll the sheets on my sister. Now I''m fighting. I can''t use a moment''s distraction. It''s not the time to talk about it. Tong Anyan glanced at me contemptuously, as if fighting for Lin Yuexin. He opened his mouth slowly and said, "then I also want to ask why all the people in Xuanyuan Kung Fu world have participated in the fight among the dark forces. You are a member of the Tianhe society. Is it hard for the Geng family to become a running dog of the Tianhe society? Don''t forget that the Kung Fu world can''t interfere in worldly affairs. Why can Zuo Qiu confront our village king? " The old man in Tang costume laughed and said, "the ultimate goal of martial arts practitioners is to win. Since there is such an opportunity, why don''t martial arts shine? Let alone the last king of the village is dead. Even if your master is not dead, you can''t compete with him now." Tong Anyan gave a cold smile and said: "even if he surpasses Huajin, if you can get away from here today and give him a word, you will say that master Lin of Buyi village is still strong. Let the clowns of zuoqiu get out of here. Otherwise, don''t blame us for not giving face!" The old man in Tang Dynasty was shocked, and his face was full of surprise. He said, "is Lin Junjian still alive?" Tong Anyan gave a cold smile and said, "Why are you cheating? He''s fine now, but in case someone in Kung Fu wants to break the rules! Then you can tell him what the rules are I can see from the reaction of the old man in Tang Dynasty that Lin Junjian had a great career in Kung Fu, maybe he was the best in the world at that time. An idea flashed through my mind. It''s hard to say what rules Lin Yuexin''s grandfather had set in the Kung Fu world. In this way, the two of them used to be the overlord in their respective fields! I had a question in my mind before. Lin Junjian and Lin Yuexin''s grandfather are brothers. It seems that after handling this matter this time, I''ll really inquire about what kind of Kung Fu world they are talking about. Chapter 600 I have a bold idea. Maybe the one behind me is a person or a big organization in the Kung Fu field. Even the organization Lin Xuerong used to belong to is also a force in the Kung Fu field! The surprise on the old man''s cheek disappeared, and he said with a leisurely smile: "no matter how powerful Lin Junjian is, the Kung Fu world has changed a long time ago. Even if he is there, he is useless. The Kung Fu world is not just Zuo Qiu." After swallowing a mouthful of saliva, he went on to say, "after so many years, there have been rising stars who have surpassed their generation." Tong Anyan got angry and said, "a servant should have the courage to look down on us in Buyi village. Cut the crap and see the truth!" He roared and his long shirt swelled up. Before I was awake, he came to the old man in Tang costume and hit him on the chest with one palm. "Bang...!" After a deep loud noise, the body of the old man in Tang costume often stepped back, but Tong Anyan''s body stood still. "Oh, it turns out that he is the descendant of an old man. No wonder he loves to run the train. At the beginning, he lost to me. I don''t know that he can''t take my moves now." Tong Anyan stepped back and looked at the old man in Tang costume with great interest. He said with a smile. The old man in Tang costume coughed and said, "my master has long been free from the shackles of worldly affairs. He must have become a strong man in that realm. I''m sure even you and Dong Yongning can''t beat him." "Bullshit." "Fart!" As soon as he finished, an old-fashioned voice rang from Dong Yongning''s mouth. When Dong Yongning denied it, Tong Anyan also scolded him angrily. I don''t have time for them to come and go, and I don''t want to be distracted by these mysterious strongmen. My goal is very clear, that is to destroy the Tianhe meeting! This is also the task given to me. I took a look at other people. Geng Caiying was really powerful. Nine deacons took a group of people from Buyi stronghold and pestered him. He actually beat him well. If it wasn''t for the strange moves and insects of Buyi stronghold, he had to be distracted, otherwise nine deacons wouldn''t hold on for so long. Zhang Gang, Lin Guangrong and Li Shihai, together with some people from Buyi village, fought with the brothers of Dishang business school, No.1 and No.2, and four young strangers of Tianhe club. The two sides were in full swing, and we got the upper hand. The two old men of God level haven''t exerted their strength yet, but Chen Peng''s hands have already participated in the war. Today, he can''t say anything without here. I have a sense of ruthlessness in my heart. Chen Peng, please stay here today! Chen Peng seemed to feel my intention to kill and said with a smile, "you are so confident. Can we stay? " I cold smile, slowly said: "today you don''t have to go!" As soon as I finished, I rushed up to him. Even if he was a strong man in the later period of dark strength, I was full of fighting spirit at this time, so let''s continue to fight. The two of us started fighting. In an instant, I felt that my heart was more than enough, but my strength was not enough, but my fighting spirit was not reduced. As long as I have breath, I will be hard with him. He can surpass me and I can surpass him! Although Chen Peng''s combat effectiveness is amazing, he doesn''t use any unique skills. He probably already knows that I have a life-saving mace, so he doesn''t have the courage to neglect it. He is more calm and cautious. I''m not afraid of death in this way, which caused a lot of pressure on him. He hated to avoid, but I didn''t slack off. On the contrary, the more I fought, the more ferocious I was. Three old guys yelled in surprise. Although I feel a little out of control, my moves are more tricky and vicious. I immediately a joy, I entered last night on that kind of magical state. In the past, old Tong Anyan pulled me back from that state and let the blood flow out of my body. This time, I didn''t feel any discomfort. On the contrary, I felt more and more at will. I hold the green blade sword and chop continuously. Finally, I touched the corner of Chen Peng''s clothes and cut off the hem of his suit. It seems that in a flash, my speed advantage is reflected, and Chen Peng''s advantage is swept away! When Chen Peng started a fire, his eyes were burning. He didn''t keep it any more. All his real Qi was transferred to his hands. Every time he hit the body of Qingfeng sword, he could shake me back a little step. Dozens of times, my throat was a little sweet, and I choked my blood back into my body. I''ll fight him to death! The corner of Chen Peng''s eye flashed a color of reluctant to give up, but it didn''t take long before it was definitely replaced. His palm still hit my chest, and my throat moved, spurting blood on his face. He stayed for a while, but this moment is a chance for me to turn over! I roared, the green sword in my hand suddenly came to his side, suddenly stabbed. I made a sudden effort to take him to the edge of the mountain. At this moment, the old man in Tang costume finally moved and was about to attack me. But he was stopped by Tong Anyan, who had been watching the battle for a long time. The two men made several moves. At the same time, they stepped back four or five steps. The old man in Tang costume gave up to attack Tong Anyan and rushed towards me. But at this time, Chen Peng and I had already reached the edge of the mountain top, and his feet were stepping in the air. The mountain wind made our hair fly. I drank aloud: "you''re dead!" Chen Peng didn''t panic at all. He suddenly stabilized himself and said, "not necessarily!" As soon as his voice fell to the ground, he exclaimed, "Mr. Matsuno, when is your shadow team going to fight?" As soon as he finished, there were several strong winds in my ears. I was shocked. It was the unique noise of the cross! I twisted the handle of Qingfeng sword. When Chen pengting turned back, I took out Qingfeng sword, cut a sword at him, and quickly backed back. Fortunately, I dodged in time, and six crosshairs flew close to me. I stroked the scar on my face, and the blood turned black immediately. People with clear eyes could see that it had been smeared with poison. Once Xiaoqiang was in my body, I would be invincible. There''s no home in the world with more poison than Buyi village! If it''s true, my stomach is slightly hot, and then I don''t feel uncomfortable at all. I coldly looked at the 30 neon Island mercenaries in kimonos who suddenly came out from the edge of the mountain. The Japanese Swords in my hands were longer than the ordinary ones. Shadow team! Island mercenaries have a mysterious team composed of experts, commonly known as "shadow team", with only a few hundred people, but their combat power is very terrible, and they are said to be the best at assassinating. Chapter 601 I thought to myself that the island mercenaries really had to go to the capital. I immediately felt that the island mercenaries had put their treasure on the body of the Tianhe meeting, but I didn''t get any news. I now know that there is a mistake in my arrangement of Lilium davidii. Although I planted a bug for her, I forgot to send someone who could wake her up to stay by her side! Otherwise, I won''t get the trend of island mercenaries from her! I had an idea in my heart. As soon as I passed today, I asked Lang Shanqiang to set out immediately, go to the side of Lilium Yamano, lie in ambush beside her, and go to inquire about the trend of island mercenaries every day. He alone can be worth the information about the mercenaries of the neon island country that our whole wolf special operation team has worked hard to get! I said with a chuckle: "Chen Peng, you were not the most ruthless mercenary of neon island country before. Now why are you colluding with them again? Are you determined to be a traitor?" Dongfang Feixue bandaged Chen Peng''s wound while I was talking. It didn''t take long for it to ooze a little blood Chen Peng said with a smile: "Wang Fei, originally planned to assassinate you, but I didn''t expect that you didn''t fall into the trap. Mr. Matsuno is the friendliest partner of our Tianhe society. You are our common enemy. Can a friend be divided into nationalities?" I started to get angry immediately. This smelly boy betrayed the Tishang group. It doesn''t matter if he betrayed me, but he was mixed up with the island mercenaries. It''s really hateful to use their hands to attack me. At this moment, Chen Peng is a villain in my eyes! I didn''t expect Matsuno to appear. I always felt that even if Chen Peng really rebelled, he would not rely on the power of the islanders. Chen Peng was very dignified before, but I didn''t expect that I misunderstood him again. At this moment, the fighting capacity of our two sides has changed. If we don''t ask Tong Anyan and Dong Yongning to fight, we will be passive! I said softly: "master, neon Island mercenaries have no good intentions when they come to Xuanyuan. They are foreign enemies, not the fight between the dark forces. They must hate neon Island mercenaries in their hearts. Lin Yuexin''s parents'' hatred can be avenged by them first." Tong Anyan didn''t make a sound, but the cold light in his eyes didn''t stop. People with clear eyes could see that he was really angry. Dongyongning old guy is out of my expectation, elongated his face and drank a loud: "those who commit Xuanyuan, though far away, will be punished!" As soon as his voice fell, his body rushed up to Matsuno and others. Tong Anyan wanted to do the same. He was stopped by the old man in Tang Dynasty. He was so angry that he swore, "go away, smelly boy. I want to get justice for the clan leader. Those who stop me will die!" When did the mercenaries of neon island country learn the strength of Xuanyuan''s real martial arts practitioners? Besides, the old guy of dongyongning is a top strength. In an instant, he came to the two island warriors and patted them with the palm of a dead tree. They died in a flash,. Matsuno immediately started a fire, roaring neon language in his mouth, and his Japanese sword cut out a net of knives. Even Dong Yongning couldn''t help him. I took a look at the people in neon country, and I was shocked. He is actually a senior warrior. In other words, his cultivation is at least in the later stage of dark strength! Dong Yongning started a fire, and one of the 30 members of the shadow team was right. He was like a tiger like a wolf. He lifted more than a dozen people off, and used both legs to knock down their dead bodies. The top of the mountain is at least kilometers away from the foot of the mountain. The end of falling is to be thrown into meat sauce, and there are many animals in the mountain. I watched Dong Yongning walk through the crowd with wide eyes. I was amazed. He was so awesome. He was like a god of war. He killed the shadow team between the calcium carbide sparks. But what surprised me most was that he killed so many people, but there was no blood on his body. It seemed that he sent out all the strength in his body. If he hit these enemies, he could hurt their heart, liver, spleen and lung. At this time, all the old guys in dongyongning were performing alone. Tong was so angry that he always scolded: "dongyongning, you leave some little animals in neon country for me." Dong Yongning let out a cold hum, ignored him, backhand is to kill two neon country warriors, stretch out a hand to grasp Matsuno. All of a sudden, the members of the shadow team changed formation. It''s a long way to go. They immediately began to pile up, Matsuno quickly jumped on their shoulders, holding a Japanese sword, arrogantly looking at the domineering Dong Yongning. Dong Yongning said with a cold smile: "we play the rest!" He yelled at the top of his voice. He jumped up and hit Matsuno with his bare hands. In an instant, sixteen Japanese Swords came to his hands. Dong Yongning''s face didn''t change. Instead, he gave a cold hum. His hands became fists. He smashed them in the air. I heard a dull sound coming to my ears. Then, the incredible scene happened immediately. The old man''s fist hit in the air, only to see the air shaking up fiercely. Dong Yongning drinks lightly, the sleeve is windless and automatic, two hands lightly clap, then see two air masses rush down, impartial hit on Matsuno''s body. At that time, the formation broke down! Matsuno''s body flew to the edge of the mountain top. Dong Yongning pushed his feet on the shoulders of the faltering neon warrior. He suddenly put his hands on Matsuno''s body, grasped Matsuno''s body tightly, slapped him hard on the shoulder, and hit his shoulder key dislocated. "Ah...!" With a dull sound of Matsuno. I''ve got goose bumps all over the place. This old guy is more fierce than me. He just fell on the ground at the moment, leaving Matsuno''s body on the ground. My men immediately suppressed Matsuno, and tied him to a mummy with ropes, so it was difficult for him to insert his wings. More than ten survivors of the shadow team struggled to stand up and rushed to us with a cry, trying to save Matsuno. However, the old man of dongyongning took a look and beat dozens of people back seven or eight steps. I was completely stunned. When I was in Buyi village, Lin Junjian showed his hand, but his action was so fast that I didn''t see it clearly, so I finished the fight. I feel something. The bright strength is to exert the strength to the maximum, and the dark strength is to concentrate the strength on the body and burst out in an instant. Is it hard to turn the strength in the body into real strength, which can be sent out from the body and beat people in the air?! My eyes were burning. The old man of dongyongning didn''t show his real fighting power, but it just made me forget to return. If I had the same Kung Fu, I could beat the enemy to death with bare hands. It''s too fierce. Chapter 602 Our crisis has been solved very quickly. We can''t blame the shadow team for its weakness. It''s really Dong Yongning, a super strong man, who is too strong. This is the reason why I have been worried about Buyi village before. Dong Yongning''s speed is too fast. Chen Peng''s strong man wants to help Matsuno. When they wake up, everything has already become a foregone conclusion. I said with a smile: "Chen Peng, you''re not good enough. If you don''t have a peerless strongman as the backing, you dare to challenge our Tishang group. Now you''d better find your" zuoqiu "master and fight with me again." Chen Peng gave a cold smile and a little puzzled on his cheek. Looking at Tong Anyan and Dong Yongning, he asked respectfully, "two elders, do you know that Mr. Matsuno has a deep hatred with Buyi village?" I was very amused. Naturally, he didn''t know that the only purpose of the woman, the strongman of Buyi village, was to help Lin Yuexin get justice. Who made the island mercenaries want to kill the descendants of the king of Buyi village. Dong Yongning snorted coldly. Tong Anyan took a look at Chen Peng and scolded him: "young boy, I thought you were an old man in zuoqiu. I will spare you forever, but as Xuanyuan people, you collude with the island mercenaries, so I will spare you!" Chen Peng''s face was calm. He was not frightened by Tong Anyan''s words. Then he asked stubbornly, "please tell me where the mercenaries of our island have provoked the people of Buyi village?" Tong Anyan cursed: "they secretly attacked and assassinated the little Lord''s father. My martial uncle told me that this revenge must be avenged!" Chen Peng frowned, as if he was thinking about something. He turned his eyes and said, "two old people, is there any misunderstanding?" Lin Yuexin said delicately: "what''s the misunderstanding? I was caught by the island mercenaries when I was a child. I saw my father and mother die in the hands of the island people. If my brother hadn''t saved me, I would have been tortured to death by Lilium Yamano!" Lin Yuexin said, with tears on her beautiful face. My heart began to cramp, and she said, "Lin Yuexin, I will kill all the mercenaries of the island, and get justice for your parents!" Tong Anyan said with disdain: "this is the business of Buyi village. We will solve it. You don''t have to worry about it!" I didn''t take what he said to heart. These two old guys have a knife mouth and a bean curd heart. If they hadn''t saved me, I would have died long ago. Tong Anyan old guy said, the body suddenly toward Chen Peng rushed up, Tang Zhuang old man instantly blocked in the middle, loud drink: "Tong Anyan, you think no one in the world can beat you!" When the two men fight, their body method and technique are so fast that they can only see the shadow. Dongyongning old guy low drink, also toward Chen Peng ran up, that speed is as fast as lightning, he is flying up! His legs were just on the ground, and his body came to Chen Peng''s side in an instant. His hands clawed at Chen Peng''s shoulders. Chen Peng''s body was nailed to the original place and did not move. My eyes almost saw that Dong Yongning''s claws had already been attached to Chen Peng''s shoulder. I was so happy that I finally wanted to catch him. But I didn''t expect that. In a flash, the situation changed completely. Chen Peng''s body squatted down in an instant at an incredible speed, and then his body turned and he was out of danger in an instant. Dong Yongning grabs the air with two claws and suddenly wants to seize the opportunity to hold him tightly, but Geng Caiying, Canglang and he Xingyun, the three strong men in the later period of dark strength, immediately entangle him. I rushed to Chen Peng and tangled with him. Dongfang Feixue frowns slightly and wants to help Chen Peng, but he drinks in a loud voice: "Feixue, don''t worry. Go and catch Xiaoyu As soon as he finished, Dongfang Feixue rushed to Xiaoyu. I was shocked. Xiaoyu''s Kung Fu was the weakest among the core figures of our emperor. Dongfang Feixue was also a strong man. How could he be the opponent of Dongfang Feixue. When I wanted to save Xiaoyu, Chen Peng suddenly stood in front of me, wriggled his mouth and said with a smile, "Wang Fei, we are the enemy. Your opponent is me." He then launched an attack. Although he was injured, I couldn''t let him go for a while. "Brother Xiaoyu, I protect you!" Lin Yuexin pushed Xiaoyu''s body to the side. She met the flying snow in the East. She made hands with her repeatedly, but she didn''t fall behind. I took a look, Lin Yuexin still had time to smile to me and said: "brother, I''m very powerful." Between her words, she dodged the heavy blow of Dongfang Feixue, holding the barrel gun in her left hand, and shot Dongfang Feixue. "Bang...!" Dongfang Feixue was hit by the whip, and a burning smell came out. The bullet didn''t hit her, but Lin Yuexin''s shooting skill was very accurate, which seemed to be better than me. It happened to hit No.1''s body, and the bullet exploded immediately. No. 1''s body was moved back seven or eight steps by this fierce force, and half of his body had already been blown out. Although he is a martial arts practitioner, the destructive power of hot weapons can''t be resisted by human beings. A lot of blood gushed out. When I saw him, he had already fallen down the mountain. In the end, his left hand still firmly grasped the edge of the mountain top, but Lin Yuexin, the ancient spirit, shot him again,. After that, I didn''t see him. Lin Yuexin opened her lovely eyes and cried happily, "brother, I finally killed people." I pushed Chen Peng back and shook his legs. Dongfang Feixue''s pretty face suddenly cooled down, and he drank loudly: "smelly girl, you and Wang Fei are despicable and mean things. They have the courage to use guns!" Lin Yuexin, with one hand akimbo, tilted her head and said, "what''s the matter, you want to get shot?" Her face was simple, and she looked like a little girl next door, but she had the temperament of a woman warrior. Between her words, she points her gun at Dongfang Feixue. She is so scared that Dongfang Feixue suddenly dodges. However, she sees that Lin Yuexin doesn''t pull the trigger. She is so angry that a pair of big steamed buns in front of her chest are shaking. Lin Yuexin smiles, spits out her tongue, and says, "ha ha, I scared you." "Asshole!" Dongfang Feixue bares her teeth and scolds her. She rushes up to Lin Yuexin, but Lin Yuexin makes a face and shoots her. She is scared to dodge. "It''s true this time." Lin Yuexin said with a smile. In my heart, the secret is not good. Lin Yuexin must be nothing more than a strong man on the outside but a strong man in the middle. The moves she just took against Dongfang Feixue are just some strange moves that old Tong Anyan taught her last night. If she meets Dongfang Feixue, she won''t win. Otherwise, how can she choose to shoot. Chapter 603 Although the pistol is very destructive, it has only three bullets! If true, after Lin Yuexin fired three shots, she put her hand into her pocket to get a bullet. How could Dongfang Feixue, an experienced woman, not see through her thoughts. Speaking of it, Dongfang Feixue''s pretty face was full of teasing, and immediately set out to rush up to Lin Yuexin. Lin Yuexin immediately panicked and said softly, "don''t come here, or I''ll beat you to death." She then pretended to have already rushed to her about two meters away from the East snow shot, but no bullets. However, her fake action is to block the time of flying snow in the East for half a second. For a moment, Dongfang Feixue finally confirmed that there was no bullet in Lin Yuexin''s gun, and now she didn''t hesitate any more. She drank loudly: "I''ll kill you!" Lin Yuexin is so frightened that she quickly steps back. Fortunately, Xiaoyu has fired several times, forcing Dongfang Feixue to step back. Otherwise, the latter''s palm will hit Lin Yuexin''s body. The bullet only blocked the flying snow in the East, but did not hurt her. She took advantage of the gap between the bullets of Xiaoyu and Lin Yuexin, and with a slight vertical movement, she came to Xiaoyu''s side and grasped Xiaoyu''s shoulder tightly. Xiaoyu smashed the pistol on her pretty face, but she just slightly deviated and dodged. "Xiaoyu, you fall into my hands. I''ll see how Wang Fei can save you!" The East flies snow to drink a low, unexpectedly want to poison a hand to small Yu! All of a sudden, the sound of a gun started. I was very happy that I could finally concentrate on Chen Peng. I didn''t have to worry about Xiaoyu and Lin Yuexin. Here comes Tony! "TMD, girl, if you want to hurt my brother, have you ever asked me?" He looked askew at the East flying snow retreating to one side, widened his eyes and cried. "Tony, you''re haunted!" The East flies snow cold beautiful small face, the way of bared teeth. Tony walked slowly to Xiao Yu''s side, hugged him on the shoulder, smashed his mouth and said with a smile, "I''ve come at the right time. Tell me, I haven''t practiced shooting for a long time." Xiaoyu looked at him impolitely and said, "you should catch her first." After thinking for a moment, he continued: "I don''t see the big scuffle." Tony glanced at the battlefield and roared, "TMD, is this your strong man of Xuanyuan? It''s amazing. It turns out that Wang Fei is a rookie. Those old guys seem to be the best. I don''t know how to avoid my three shots." I was almost half killed by him. If it wasn''t for his fortitude, I would have been beaten by Chen Peng. Tony exclaimed, "TMD, it''s a wise choice to come to Xuanyuan with you this time." Dongfang Feixue frowned and saw him. She said with a cold smile, "Tony, last time I let you escape, I heard that krovsky has already arrived at Xuanyuan. I don''t know if you two old enemies have met." When Tony was angry, he said slowly, "that bastard is such a jerk. He has been hiding from me. I haven''t found that bastard after four or five days. You know where he is, tell me, and I will let you eat one less bullet." "Well, what a rude fellow." After thinking about it, she went on: "you''ve lost the face of a gentleman." Tony just finished. Krovsky''s voice came from behind him! Chen Peng and I separated at once. After a look, Nicole was still behind him. There were two other white men. I''ve seen all four of them. Their Kung Fu is average, but they can compete with Lin Xuerong. They must have been working together for a long time. Tony''s face changed. He looked at krovsky with an angry face and said, "asshole, you still have the courage to come out of me now!" Krovsky didn''t think so. He said innocently, "Tony, you just yelled to see me. I''m a gentleman. I''ll try my best to satisfy my friend''s wishes." He also bowed when he spoke. If I didn''t know that he was a murderer without blood, I would feel that he was a Western gentleman. Tony scolded: "TMD, I don''t want to see you pretending to be B. let''s end our hatred today!" "Meet your requirements.", Krovsky smiles and greets Tony. The two fight. I was so angry that I was about to jump and curse. Tony is such a fool. He went to pick up krovsky. He didn''t fall in love with Dongfang Feixue. If it is true, Dongfang Feixue looks at Xiaoyu and Lin Yuexin with a cold smile and says, "you two have to fall into my hands." She said I jumped to two people. When I wanted to stop her, Chen Peng immediately stood in front of me, smashed his mouth and said with a smile, "Wang Fei, you can immediately feel the uneasy feeling that your girl was caught by the enemy!" I entered a state of alert, no more nonsense with him, as long as I take Chen Peng first, not afraid of the East snow. Most let me secretly happy thing appeared, Wang Cuilan''s figure did not know when drifted to Lin Yuexin''s back. When I stopped the flying snow in the East, my heart immediately calmed down. She was the strong person in the later stage of dark strength. She had been following Mr. Lin Junjian all the time and was close to Zhu zhe Chi. Even the best dark strength in the world would not be her opponent. If it is true, her appearance gives Dongfang Feixue great pressure, and several moves force Dongfang Feixue back. The group side spits out the number. When I was happy, krovsky, the disgusting fly, slowly opened his mouth and said, "Nicole, I feel that we should help the beautiful Oriental Angels. How do you feel?" He threw Tony a red playing card to stop his attack, laughing. Dongfang Feixue chuckled and accepted krovsky''s flattery. She slowly said, "thank you for your kindness. Dongfang Feixue is very grateful." Nicole three people have to order, attached to the body and surrounded Wang Cuilan, Dongfang Feixue voice after landing to participate in the war, Wang Cuilan cold smile, body quickly moving, five people immediately entangled in a piece. I forced Chen Peng to retreat again, and said with a smile, "Chen Peng, my younger sister and sister are glaring at that strong man in front of you, are you not jealous?" Chen Peng does not mind the way, "this is demeanor and etiquette, I eat what vinegar." He said here, pause, eyes cold light constantly, slowly said, "Wang Fei, we delayed enough time, let''s fight here." I gave out a laugh, slowly said: "I just have this idea!" Finally, it''s time to fight to death! I took advantage of Qingfeng sword in my hand. I chopped four or five swords at him and cut his suit into rags. He couldn''t think of any way to escape again and again. Taking advantage of the intermission of my attack, he picked up a mountain knife and chopped it with me. Chapter 604 I put all the dark energy in my body into my left hand, and he also put all the energy into the mountain knife. We two couldn''t be separated at one time. Slowly, I have some heart, but not enough strength, his strength is very strong, every time I have to eat some dark loss, but I insist on fighting with him, because I feel my dark strength is very strong, fighting for so long without weakness. I thought in my heart that it should be Zou Li''s internal skill that made me have stronger endurance. Strength is something that we should accumulate over time. Chen Peng''s pressure on me is greatly reduced. I''m not afraid that doing so will make me fail. On the contrary, it should be him who is worried. He seemed to realize that I was using this desperate method to deplete the dark energy in his body, but he had no way to get rid of me, so I stuck it on his body like a dogskin plaster. Both of us were soaked with sweat, and our swords were slashed fiercely. We worked hard at each other, and our bodies came to each other in an instant. We could see the tiny cold hair on each other''s cheek very clearly. "How hateful of you Chen Peng bared his teeth and scolded. "You''re very annoying, too." I said with a smile. In a flash, we separated again. In the process of our struggle, we used to work in the middle of the mountain top. Now we are inadvertently close to the edge of the mountain top. Next to us is the cliff. The wind blows, blowing up our skirts. I took a look at the battlefield, and I was satisfied with the situation. Tong Anyan and the old man in Tang costume are inseparable. The old man in Tang costume has left a lot of fingerprints, which can be seen by discerning people and will be unable to bear; Dong Yongning''s father fought with Geng Caiying, Canglang and he Xingyun. Dong Yongning had the advantage, but I don''t know why he didn''t kill them all the time. I think he and the Geng family have some grudges. Nine deacons, a group of strongmen in Buyi village and Zhang Gang besieged No. 2 and other young people together, and the number of them was the best. Nine deacons and Lang Shanqiang used the technique of poisonous insects to kill No. 2, and other young people were still struggling, but they had no chance to turn over. Wang Cuilan is a woman fighting alone with four people. She is not at a loss. Her moves are light and her body method is even more different. Apart from Dongfang Feixue''s timely evasion, Nicole and she are all in a cold sweat. They have no threat to us any more. If Dongfang Feixue is not so kind-hearted, she will have a chance to attack Lin Yuexin and Xiaoyu unexpectedly, At the moment, Wang Cuilan has already taken down the four of them. Tony and krovsky''s two old enemies fight more and more brilliantly. They fight close to each other, but they don''t get any results. They use their own skills. Krovsky''s playing cards has come to an end. Tony is not bad either. His shooting skill is very accurate, but he doesn''t use shotguns. Maybe he''s afraid of hurting innocent people, and his bullets are too destructive. I watched the war situation clear up, chatted with a smile, slowly said: "Chen Peng, you will lose this time." "Not necessarily!" said Chen Peng with a heroic face We two people break up long ago, that is to send a dead end, so everyone tried their best to kill each other. We were both gasping for breath. At this time, he launched the attack again, he cut me a knife, I stabbed him a sword, all hit the other side, not long after we had more wounds on the body, all in as far as possible to avoid, so did not hurt the key. I widened my eyes and roared loudly. The dark force in my body came fiercely. Holding the green sword, I suddenly cut him on the shoulder. At the same time, my shoulder was also hit. We both staggered and knelt on the ground at the same time. I immediately kicked him hard, and he immediately kicked back, but I don''t know why he didn''t have enough stamina, and he didn''t cause any pressure on me. But my strength is still strong, he was hit after sliding up! It''s a cliff behind him. If he falls, he will die! I stayed for a second, clapped my hands suddenly, hit my knees on the ground, and then slid towards him. I want to get him out. However, it''s no hurry! I used to use all my strength, but he had only the strength left, One second, blame me for being so slow! Even though I''m faster than him now, he''s about to fall. I can''t catch up with him at all. There was a voice in my heart. Come on, come on! But Chen Peng slipped to the edge, his body fell first, I seem to see his handsome cheek with a relief expression, a smile, and showed me a very friendly look. His eyes are full of emotion! In a flash, I felt my heart broken. At this moment, time seems to slow down a few hundred beats, I watched the distance between us getting closer, but when my hand was about to tightly grasp his ankle, it suddenly separated. When I put out my hand, I tried my best, but it slipped and I missed it When I want to catch it again. He had already fallen off the cliff. I lost control and rushed down. We two look at each other for a short time here. His eyes were still so shining, and there was a touch of guilt in his eyes. His mouth moved as if he were talking. I see. My eyes are moist. "Feige, I''m sorry." At last his heart came out. My head went blank. The wind on the mountain made my cheeks concave, and I had already left the top of the mountain. Only two legs are still on the top of the mountain. A little further forward, I have to fall. At this time, a receiver caught me, I was suddenly taken in the past, and fell on the ground. When I opened my eyes, I saw the old man of dongyongning looking at me with a cold face and moving his mouth. But at the end, Shengsheng put up with what he said. Lin Yuexin quickly rushed to me, beautiful face pear with rain, put me in his arms, relieved: "brother, it''s OK, we won." I have a dull look at the battlefield. Several young people brought by Chen Peng have already been surrounded and annihilated by nine deacons and Zhang Gang. The three subordinates of krovsky and Nicole don''t know where they have gone. Geng Caiying, Canglang and he Xingyun were all covered in blood. They were lying on the top of the mountain and had no strength to fight back. Tong Anyan''s old man glared at me angrily, but he didn''t lecture me. I searched for a week, and finally saw the East flying snow. A breeze blew by, blowing up a long hair beside her ears. She gently stroked her hair with her hand, smile, is so beautiful. She felt my eyes and turned away. Her eyes were filled with sadness and hatred. I shivered, and her eyes seemed to stick a knife into my body. Chapter 605 "Wang Fei, as the precious daughter of the leader of Tianhe society, I fell in love with a man for the first time in so many years." "The first time I saw him, I blushed. I felt dizzy. I think this should be the feeling of love." "It took me six months to get him out, and I succeeded. He came into my heart "I strongly support him whatever he wants to do. I just want to be a little woman and lie in his arms." "I feel that this day will come soon, but I didn''t expect that it will be completely over before it really starts." "It''s over before it really starts!" She roared at me again, before that a calm "witch" - east snow disappeared. I didn''t feel it. As a result, I was already stunned. Suddenly, she laughed again and cried, "Wang Fei, I hate you!" As soon as her voice fell to the ground, her cheeks were full of sadness. Looking down at her, she said, "Chen Peng, I''m here to accompany you." As soon as she finished, she jumped down the mountain! "Miss, no!" Standing behind him, the old man in Tang costume was shocked. He widened his eyes and yelled loudly. He stamped his legs on the ground and grasped the wrist joint of flying snow in the East with his palm like a dead tree. But Dongfang Feixue resolutely dodged and said with a smile to the old man in Tang Dynasty: "Uncle Zhang, bring me a message to Dad. My daughter will serve him in the next life." The flying snow in the East has already fallen. Uncle Zhang burst into tears. He looked at me angrily and jumped down. I pushed away Lin Yuexin and climbed to the edge of the mountain. Chen Peng''s figure has long disappeared. At the moment, I can''t even see the figure of flying snow in the East. Uncle Zhang followed Dongfang Feixue and fell off the cliff. His speed was faster than Dongfang Feixue. It was unscientific. He grasped Dongfang Feixue''s wrist joint tightly with his hand soon, but they didn''t have any effort, so they could only fall down. Dongfang Feixue is dead. Miss Tianhe is dead. Uncle Zhang is dead, and the strong one is dead. There are too many strong people dead in Tianhe society. Our casualties are not very big. I can almost see that. Then we are unstoppable. We take mi''an city and eat up the people and horses of Tianhe society here. But the price is that Chen Peng is dead! All these things, all because of him! It''s dead. It''s all dead. I watched the scene eagerly, and the energy in my body seemed to be drained. I''m very happy that the 1st, 2nd and 4th members of the Tianhe society died. I am very happy that Geng Caiying, Canglang and he Xingyun have died. I''m very happy that Dongfang Feixue died. I''m also very happy that Uncle Zhang died. But only Chen Peng died. I was moved by the mixed feelings. In this set, I won and lost. Now the news is gradually becoming good for us. After so long entanglement on the top of the mountain and such a result, we have won a great victory. We should all be happy. In the whole Tishang group, only Xiaoyu and I were not happy, but when we saw that our brothers had won the battle, we looked happy. I sent someone to bind Geng Caiying, Canglang and he Xingyun with ropes. Then I went down the mountain. Yang Hui also takes people to bear the attack of the Tianhe meeting. Our time is very tight. Maybe I was worried about my brothers. Chen Peng''s death didn''t make me too sad now. On the contrary, I completely calmed down my anger and regained my sense. The 10000 people who are going to attend the meeting are already leaderless. We drove quickly to the downtown area of mi''an city. It had already become a human purgatory. In the night, it had become a battlefield. I took part in the battle with my face broken, and killed the son of a bitch of Tianhe meeting. Xiao Yu roared with a loudspeaker: "Chen Peng and others have already died. Don''t fight back in vain, otherwise. We, the Tishang group, killed them directly! " There are still more than 5000 people left in Chen Peng''s team, and more than 1000 of our troops have died. This war loss ratio is attributed to the participation of three classes of Tishang business school. I''m afraid that the people of Tianhe meeting are so powerful. You know, I''m bringing all the elites of Tishang group. If it wasn''t for the three classes of Tishang business school, the people of Tianhe club could destroy us even without Chen Peng''s command. Yang Hui is fighting with a middle-aged man. The other side can see that he is an old driver. His moves are very vicious and tricky. He wants to end Yang Hui''s life. Fortunately, Yang Hui has learned a lot of Kung Fu from me. It was then that I could barely draw with him. I can see that 400 of the people fighting in Tianhe society are also very powerful. Although they are not as good as the brothers of Tishang business school, they can still fight against each other. These people should be among their elites. I don''t want the fight to continue. It''s already midnight. It''s time to end the fight. I yelled: "Zhang Gang, Lin Guangrong, Li Shihai, you cooperate with the nine deacons to kill those powerful enemies, and help our people relieve the pressure!" Several people immediately nodded their heads and rushed up. Nine deacons are the strong ones in the middle of the dark force. Of course, they are better than those people. The weapons in his hand are waving quickly, and soon they have defeated the formation of hundreds of people. Zhang Gang and they launched a fierce attack while taking advantage of the gap that nine deacons have made. Although Lang Shanqiang''s Kung Fu is not very good, he is very good at killing insects. He often throws a handful of strange insects out of his body and into the crowd of the Tianhe meeting, killing and injuring all at once. In a moment, these guys became nine deacons, their souls under the sword. I saw that Yang Hui couldn''t support him any more, so I rushed to pick up the Qingfeng sword. I opened a hole in the wall of Tianhe meeting. My spirit like a tiger like a sheep made the morale of our team soar, and their formation soon became sporadic. I finally rushed to Yang Hui''s face quickly, took him back to his side, and avoided the inevitable way of Tian He Hui, a middle-aged man. I looked at him with half blind eyes. He had thick eyebrows and big eyes. There was a shade of softness hidden in his resolute eyes. He should have a high position in Kung Fu. I said in a deep voice, "who are you?" He said with a cold smile: "you don''t know me, but you turn into ashes. I know that you have made great contributions to the development of Tishang group." He took a breath, wiped the sweat on his forehead, and cried, "I''m the leader of the north of Tianhe meeting. I''m the fifth helmsman of Wuhan Iron and steel company! What about brother Chen and our young lady? " Chapter 606 There are ten helmsman under each boss of Tianhe club. I have seen the fourth helmsman under the boss of Southern District for a long time. He really wants to compete with gangniu. I smile, pointing to Geng Caiying and others who are being held by our people, smash their mouths and say: "do you feel that Chen Peng and Dongfang Feixue''s most effective assistant have been captured by us, can they still live?" Wuhan Iron and steel company was very angry and said, "Wang Fei, don''t fart." After a pause, he went on to say, "the ability of Chen Shao and Miss Chen! You can only count on it. " I gave a cold smile and immediately said, "if you don''t believe me, I''ll send you to hell to get together with them. At that time, when you see them helping me, you''ll take a sentence and say," I''m Wang Fei, I don''t regret it! " As soon as I finished speaking, I came to WISCO. He would not have been my opponent, and Yang Hui wasted most of his strength, so he didn''t fight back at all. Originally, I would not put him in my eyes, but now my whole body is full of ferocity. I need to kill a lot to release my negative emotions. I soon subdued WISCO. As soon as I sent his mountain knife to his shoulder, I slapped him hard. He was dazed by me. Then I kicked him in the knee, he knelt on the ground immediately, but still struggling fiercely. I wanted to ask him something, but look at his stubborn appearance. I gently domineering a wave of green sword, sword across his neck, his head was neatly cut off. I kicked his head hard and flew into the crowd of Tianhe meeting. When they saw their helmsman''s head rolling down, their faces changed and they began to panic. "Kill "Kill..." We screamed and rushed to the enemy. Our team of Dishang group was like a starving tiger and a sheep, rushing in the crowd of Tianhe meeting. "Retreat!" There was a cry in the meeting, and I saw that the people in the meeting started to retreat. Many people had already got into the car and ran out with oil on their feet. Only now do I know that the deputy of WISCO should be hidden in the team of Tianhe meeting, otherwise these people who were disturbed by me would not immediately organize such an orderly retreat. I yelled, "chase me!" This time, I didn''t go after them myself. Instead, I told Yang Hui to take people to root out the people of Tianhe meeting, at least to drive them out of mi''an city. I want to change the master of mi''an all night and become a branch of the third province of our Tishang group! I waved my hand and stopped Pang Hongyi who wanted to chase him. I told them to clean up the battlefield. These guys can''t catch up with the people of the peace meeting. They only increase the cost of our Tishang group. The important thing is that I can''t spell out all these guys for the time being. Pang Hongyi has been supported by me and become a flag of mi''an city. Originally, he may still be shaken in his heart. However, when I saw the combat effectiveness of our Tishang group tonight, I think he will join our Tishang group obediently and serve us in the future. Dong Yongning and Tong Anyan don''t care about the affairs of our Dishang group and Tianhe meeting. They have already brought Matsuno into the hotel. I took a look and saw that Geng Caiying, Canglang and he Xingyun were covered in blood. They had fainted for a long time, so I asked nine deacons to continue their lives. Lin Yuexin is my little sister. Naturally, I want to avenge her. I know more about Island mercenaries than Buyi village. I want to go in and see if I can help them. Chapter 607 After I entered the hotel, I didn''t find them, so I quickly walked to the rooms of Tong Anyan and Dong Yongning. As soon as I went outside, I heard a groan of pain. I said in my heart that these two old guys are really vicious. When I pressed the doorbell and pushed it away, I saw Matsuno kneeling and his arms hanging in the air. People with clear eyes could see that his arms had already dislocated and his wrist joints had been deformed. Tong Anyan was holding a knife in his hand, sliding on his body without cutting his blood vessels, so he didn''t shed much blood, but he felt very painful. The two old guys are all super strong. They know the human body very well. Tong Anyan took a look at me and said angrily, "apprentice, please let the island devils talk. He said I''ll teach you the unique skills." I was on the spot and nodded my head with a smile. I went to the side of Matsuno, looked at him with his head down, lifted his jaw up, looked at him with half blind eyes, and said, "Mr. Matsuno, your island mercenary''s hand is too long. If our Tishang group doesn''t join hands with you, you will choose the Tianhe meeting. Island mercenaries are so vulnerable in neon country that they have to come to Xuanyuan to open up a field? " There was a look of surprise in Matsuno''s eyes. He wanted to know why I would understand the purpose of their island mercenaries. I chuckled and said slowly: "miss Yamano Lily told me all this. I also know that your island mercenaries are facing a very big crisis in neon country. The black snow club is extremely fierce. The island mercenaries can''t hold on for a long time. You are just the end of the storm, right?" Matsuno glared at me and yelled: "no! How could miss Yamano have betrayed our island mercenaries? " I burst out laughing and said, "of course she won''t take the initiative, but I have a way to get her to speak. If you don''t want to say it to the death, I can only use my unique skills. " Matsuno cold smile, elongated face said: "have seed you try!" I let Lang Shanqiang come in. He called me "brother Fei" respectfully and saluted the two old friends. Lang Shanqiang is not a member of neibuyi village, but two old guys have seen him, and they know that he is a member of our Dishang group, but they don''t know that Lang Shanqiang was still the direct lineage of Deacon Hong before. I nodded my head and said, "Lang Shanqiang, now I''m going to let you cultivate some more indulgent insects. Is there any problem?" Lang Shanqiang was overjoyed and said, "brother Fei, I promise to finish the task in only three hours." I was stunned for a while and said, "it didn''t take a long time to cultivate before. Why is it so fast this time?" Lang Shanqiang cat lowered his waist to explain quickly and said, "brother Fei, the last time I nurtured the self indulgent and enchanting insects, I didn''t tell you at that time. It takes a lot of time just to prepare the materials. But this time it''s unusual. We have all the materials, and I''m already familiar with the production process. Naturally, it''s very easy. " He said, with a look of embarrassment on his face. He peered at Dong Yongning and Tong Anyan. I asked, "do you want two old men to do it?" Lang Shanqiang said: "if the two old men are willing to do it, the cultivation method will be much simpler. They can use Huajin to speed up the development of poisonous insects." I heard two old guys here. They were all frowning and thinking. I was afraid they would decline politely. I said in a respectful voice: "master, this is related to the hatred of the Lin family. Please help me." Tong Anyan''s old friend said, "it''s very vicious to indulge in poisonous insects. There''s no way to detoxify them at all. In order to attack the mercenaries of the island country, they cultivate this kind of vicious thing. I''m afraid it''s not good?" I didn''t expect that the attitude of the two old guys was inclined to oppose. They quickly advised, "Shifu, the mercenaries of the island are vicious. Let''s cultivate the self indulgent fan Gu and never hate Xuanyuan people. They tie Nian xiaoyuexin away and feed her all kinds of poisons. When will they treat Lin Yuexin as a human being? We can''t be soft hearted." As soon as my voice fell to the ground, Tong Anyan didn''t say a word. I could see that he was waiting for Dong Yongning to make a statement. When he was about to persuade him, he said, "it''s no problem to help you, but remember what you promised us." Between his words, he gave me a cold look, and I could feel the cold hair standing up all over my body. These two old guys are too powerful. If it wasn''t for my perseverance, I couldn''t stand this look. I said very seriously: "please don''t worry, two masters. I will never hurt innocent people." Dong Yongning and Tong Anyan gave a cold hum and agreed. I gave Lang Shanqiang a look and he went out. After a while, he ran in with a large number of instruments in his arms, put all the things in order, and took out a bottle from his pocket. There were dozens of white insect like creatures lying in it, which were the eggs of the insects. I took a look at Lang Shanqiang. The bastard hid the eggs last time. It was hidden deep enough. Zhang lie didn''t see it. In the end, he even cheated me. Lang Shanqiang seemed to notice my eyes and wanted to explain. I waved my hand to stop him. If he didn''t keep one hand, my move would not be implemented immediately. He made a great contribution. Lang Shanqiang saw that I didn''t mean to blame him. Now that he had no worries, he began to move. His speed was amazing. I sighed in my heart that this product is really a strange talent. We must set up a scientific research team of our Tishang group as soon as possible and ask him to lead it. The power of Tishang group is growing. The financial resources of Tishang group are not enough to support the loss of our Tishang group, and the industry of Tishang group is too big. The industry we are engaged in is very rare. In case we break with the government, we should plan ahead. The eggs in the bottle were forced into the instrument by Lang Shan. He added all kinds of materials, and the embryo grew slowly. Thirty minutes later. Lang Shanqiang wiped the sweat on his forehead, turned on a switch, and dozens of insects flew into the catheter. The temperature and humidity here were all regulated, and these dozens of insects grew rapidly. Another 60 minutes later, he pushed the button and took them out. He bent down and lowered his head to the two old guys and said, "please do it." Tong Anyan let out a cold hum, put the cocoon in his hand, spit out a mouthful of turbid air, and covered it with another palm. Immediately, I felt the air in the room move, his long shirt move. Hua Jin! Chapter 608 I saw a transparent air mass on his hands. A quarter of an hour later, I saw that Tong Anyan''s forehead was already wet with sweat, and I wanted to help him clean it. But old Dong Yongning stopped me. At this moment, Tong Anyan slowly wakes up, his hands open, and ten insects fly out of his hands. Lang Shanqiang''s eyes were quick, so he put the insect into the bottle. They seem to be very unwilling to be trapped. They claw on the wall of the glass bottle, and their teeth bite on the glass bottle, making harsh sounds. I said with a smile: "thank you for your help." Tong Anyan gave a cold hum and ignored me. He looked a little tired and pale, which could be seen by people with clear eyes, which consumed a lot of his breath. Lang Shanqiang gave the bottle to me. I opened the bottle and released one. The enchanted insect rushed towards me immediately. I moved my mouth, and it ran into Matsuno''s nose honestly according to my instructions. Matsuno gaped and looked at the scene with a strange face. There was a touch of fear in his eyes. I said with a smile¡° Mr. Matsuno, do you want to make a bet that I will know who hurt Lin Yuexin''s parents in 60 seconds? " Matsuno''s astonishment soon disappeared, he elongated his face, mouth with a cold smile, said: "I''d like to see what you bastards play!" Not only did I not get angry, but I laughed, and immediately awakened Matsuno''s self indulgence and bewitching. In an instant, his eyes became dementia, and he looked at me with lax eyes, as if someone had taken away his soul. I hit my mouth and asked¡° Mr. Matsuno, did the Lin and his wife be killed by the island mercenary? " Matsuno was slow, shook his head and said, "I don''t know." I was stunned for a moment and asked, "what''s your status as a mercenary on the island?" He said honestly, "I''m the leader of the island mercenary wolf team. He is in charge of collecting intelligence, and his position is not high. " I asked, "who is the captain of the shadow team?" He immediately responded, "Mr. Toyono." I was shocked, Toyo is the second killer. The mercenaries of that island country are very powerful. With his help, the mercenaries of that island country are still at a disadvantage in the face of the black snow club., How can you be so eager to open up a field in Xuanyuan. He has a lower position in the black snow club because of his good Kung Fu. That''s why he was treated by Chen Peng. I was overjoyed for a while. As long as one day I didn''t find out that Lin Yuexin''s father had been killed by the mercenary of the island, the power of Buyi village could be used for me. At that time, Tong Anyan and Dong Yongning could stay by my side. Even those mysterious strongmen behind the peace meeting didn''t have the courage to make trouble. Dong Yongning and Tong Anyan''s two old fellows had a look of disappointment on their cheeks. Tong Anyan said angrily, "apprentice, do you know who did harm to the little Lord and didn''t tell us, but wanted to use us?" I also said impolitely: "master, you think too much. Lin Yuexin almost lost her life for me. If I knew the name of her enemy, I would kill her myself." To be honest, I have such an idea in my heart, but I''m not mean enough. Even if I want to use the power of Buyi stronghold, I will never do such a shameless thing. Although I''m not a hero, I have a bottom line. Tong Anyan looked at me askew. He looked suspicious. When I was angry, he waved and swallowed a mouthful of saliva. He said, "apprentice, take him out and kill him. The old man is not happy to see him. I''ll go to find the master. She''s the best. She''ll make me happy." He said, will go out, I quickly tried to open his mouth and asked: "master, do not kill him?" Tong Anyan gave out a cold hum and said slowly: "forget it, my friends know that your Tishang group is too weak, even a strong one is not there. Since he has been deceived, he will not do anything bad. Let him live first. Maybe he can threaten the island mercenaries to hand over the real murderers in the future." As soon as his voice fell to the ground, he waved his sleeve and turned away. The old man of dongyongning took a look at us and turned away. I''m very happy. Matsuno is just in his early 30s. His kung fu has already reached the late stage of dark strength. The members of his shadow team are very strong. Although they are dead, there are more than so many people under him. I will use him to dig out those guys and ask him to kill the rest of the shadow team. I asked Lang Shanqiang to hypnotize him. He soon woke up and his face became tense. I knew that he had already recalled what he had just done. I Shan Shan''s smile, slowly said: "Mr. Matsuno, now know my means?" He bared his teeth and said, "Wang Fei, what have you done to me?" I burst out laughing and said, "you don''t need to know. You just need to know that I can take charge of you. You have to do what I want you to do, and you have to say what you want you to say. Besides, you can''t resist orders. As long as I reveal something you told me, your people will immediately know that you have defected, It''s said that the island mercenaries are very cruel to the traitors. Even his family can''t get around. I don''t know whether it''s true or not? " I threatened him with this. I had expected to look timid when I saw him. But I didn''t expect that he was so vicious that he didn''t even care about the life of his family. He swore, "Wang Fei, do you think I''m so easy to yield to Matsuno Masao?" All of a sudden, he would bite his tongue and kill himself! I gave a cold smile. I had been guarding against his move. I suddenly stretched out two hands, grabbed his cheek, and put one foot on his belly, his face gradually became iron blue,. Lang Shanqiang was very clever. He immediately awakened the delusion of self indulgence in his body. In an instant, he became dementia. "Brother Fei, don''t worry. If you can keep him in this state all the time, it will only consume his life. He can''t die for the moment.", Lang Shan said with a smile in his mouth. I nodded my head. It''s just an island mercenary. If I didn''t keep him, I would kill him now. I''ll tell you something. After he is in such a state, he can live for 12 months at most. It''s enough for him to be a fighter for 12 months. I was very happy. I thought Lang Shanqiang would never be allowed to cultivate such a vicious thing again. But this kind of thing is efficient. I had to use it, too. Chapter 609 I took the bottle and looked at the nine insects inside, with a smile in my mouth. I don''t know what will happen if I give Geng Caiying, Canglang and he Xingyun a heart obsessed poisonous insect? I wanted to kill the shadow team that Matsuno didn''t show up first. To do this again, but I can''t wait to think about controlling the three members of the Geng family. They are all the late strong men of dark strength. Geng Caiying is even more powerful. If we can control these three people, our Tishang group will no longer feel powerless because there is no strong man! I came to Geng Caiying. Geng Caiying looked at me angrily, his eyes full of disgust. I look at the wolf and he Xingyun kneeling, they look very weak, only the last breath. I know that they must be OK for the time being. The life of the strong in the later period of dark strength is not so short. I gave Lang Shanqiang a smile, with a smile on my cheek. I threw the bottle to Lang Shanqiang to show him that he would go. I lit a cigarette and smoked it. Soon the two strong men had been planted by Lang Shanqiang. Lang Shanqiang respectfully handed me the bottle containing seven self indulgent and enchanting insects. After I took it, I looked at two people with half blind eyes and ordered Lang Shanqiang to wake up their self indulgent and enchanting insects. After a whistle rang, the two of them suddenly became demented and looked like they had been enchanted. I happily said: "Canglang, he Xingyun, you two try Kung Fu, let me see!" As soon as I finished, the two people who were tied into rice dumplings by ropes attacked each other like mad dogs. Soon, the two men''s bodies were slightly injured. They pitied their great dark strength late strong man. When they couldn''t move their hands and feet, they bit like snakes with their teeth. I felt proud in my eyes. "Lang Shanqiang, untie them. I want to see them compete." I thought about it and said. I want to steal some skills from them. Lang Shanqiang took the rope off their bodies, and they immediately began to fight with each other. They are very aggressive and they play very well. They were originally the two bodyguards next to Dongfang Feixue. It should be that Dongfang Feixue was kidnapped by Tony and Xiaoyu once. After returning home, Dongfang Lei deployed a lot of people beside Dongfang Feixue, but they didn''t expect that the old man in Tang costume and the two top strong men were not the rivals of Tong Anyan and Dong Yongning. My eyes were watching them closely, because they played a role. They didn''t take any precautions when they fought. The moves were open and close, and I understood a lot. After a long time, I stepped out of the room, followed by Cang Lang and he Xingyun, who were covered with beans of sweat. They were injured all over, and their clothes had already been scratched, just like two beggars, with scratches on their faces. I''m very proud. After Dong Yongning, the effect of their self indulgence and enchantment is better than before. After they got the self indulgence and enchantment, they were two puppets. They carried out my order without hesitation. I''m glad that there are three more biting dogs in Tishang group, which greatly enriches the combat effectiveness of Tishang group. In the future, they will be asked to fight first. It''s no pity that they will fight to death. I can''t do it. I''ll catch two more strong men. Since I have three new dogs, I have to ask them to do something, otherwise it will be too outrageous. I immediately asked nine deacons to bring Matsuno over and asked the members of his shadow team. When I got the news, I immediately told Lin Guangrong to arrange the car. This time, we''re going to really destroy the island mercenaries. Matsuno, as the leader of the shadow team, controls a total of 80 members of the shadow team. He brings 30 of them, and 50 of them hide in Miyagi, which is next to Miyagi city. They can drive for two and a half hours. Naturally, I won''t waste any more time. Once the island mercenaries get the news and escape ahead of time, I don''t know when they can kill these guys. We set out for Miyagi. This time, I only brought Zhang lie, Lin Guangrong and Li Shihai. It''s already midnight, and there are very few vehicles on the way. Our brother drove the car as fast as he could. Zhang felt the pleasure of racing and said happily: "brother Fei, it''s exciting. We''re flying... Ha... Ha... Ha... I haven''t driven that fast yet!" I knocked on his forehead and joked: "when you stinky boy becomes the" gun king "of our Tishang group that day, I will give you a Lamborghini to drive every day!" Zhang lie grinned with a bright spring, which made everyone in the car laugh. Two and a half hours later, we smoothly entered the palace city, and I asked Zhang lie to slow down the car. At this moment, if he was stopped by the traffic police, he would not be able to speed up. Although it was very easy to handle, he would still delay precious time. I am excited to see the picture of dog biting dog tonight. The shadow team is led by the Deputy monitor, Dawo yutianchuan. They are all hiding in a small hotel in Lin''an City, Miyagi. They are dressed like ordinary Xuanyuan people. Therefore, our special action team of war wolves didn''t see them here. When we got to the hotel, I asked Matsuno, Canglang and he Xingyun to open the door and walk down. Our group of people are not slow to follow. The three quickly walked into the hotel. In a moment, Takeo yukida rushed out with 50 members of the shadow team, followed by three strong men. Yutianchuan Dawo and others surrounded us in an instant. He drank coldly and loudly: "Wang Fei, you dare to die. If master Matsuno is really wise, he can lead the leader of your Tishang group here!" When he spoke, he didn''t see the eyes of Matsuno, Canglang and he Xingyun shining behind him. I laughed for a while, and said, "yukata kawawa, do you believe that your master Matsuno will twist your head off your neck with his own hands?" As soon as I finished, otagawa Yoda said in a loud voice: "asshole, you silly Chinese pigs, now I''ll get justice for Mr. Fujimoto and Mr. Bogota!" He said, yelling at the top of his voice, taking out Japanese Swords, pacing and leading the shadow team to rush towards us. Lang Shan drank a strong voice: "Matsuno, listen to brother Fei''s order, the head of yukata Kawabata to twist down!" As soon as Lang Shanqiang finished speaking, Matsuno, who was standing behind him, was in trouble. He rushed to the back of Takeshi utagawa and hit him on the back with a fierce blow. Takeshi utagawa''s body immediately fell down at my feet. Before he came to roar, Matsuno rushed to him quickly. The whole person rode on his body with his arms strong, Then he jerked his head, his neck made a light and crisp sound, his eyes dilated for a moment, and then his head drooped. "Dong!" Chapter 610 With a dull sound, Matsuno twisted yukata''s head down and threw it on the ground. Blood splashed all over his face and on the people of the shadow team nearby. Lang Shanqiang drank aloud: "Matsuno, let your subordinates stop!" Matsuno suddenly looked like a dog who heard the words. In the language of neon country, he cried in a deep voice: "stop!" All the people in the shadow team stopped, because of Matsuno''s order to stop, and some people were stunned to see this incredible scene. People in neon country are born ugly and short, with wide eyes and wide mouth. Lang Shanqiang then ordered: "Matsuno, Canglang, he Xingyun, kill these people!" As soon as he finished, the three strong men seemed to be crazy and all rushed into the shadow team. With one move, one of the three men will land on his head and kill them with a palm knife. Every dead Island mercenary has bruises on his neck and blood gushing from his mouth, just like fireworks exploding at night. Let''s all hold our shoulders and watch this magnificent scene. Three people played to the limit, and soon became blood people. In a twinkling of an eye, the ground was covered with the bodies of members of the shadow team. In a flash, there were 50 people in the shadow team, and there were more than 20 people left. Lang Shanqiang cried, "you three have broken all their hands and feet!" The people in the shadow team are not stupid. They finally feel that their opponent is too strong. They wake up from the nightmare of Matsuno''s defection. They are all scared out of their armor. They caught up with each other. Matsuno raised his hand and broke their arms. Canglang was even more fierce. He not only killed four people with this bloody trick, but also bit an Islander''s neck heavily and swallowed the flesh of his neck artery. He suddenly drank a mouthful of blood and showed a very cool expression on his cheek. My cold hair stood up all over my body, and the hair spread from the heel to the top of my head in an instant. These two people were too fierce, especially the wolf, just like a wild animal. All the people in the shadow team have been killed by three people, and the ground is full of blood and corpses. It''s very frightening to see. All the people who haven''t seen the battlefield are going to vomit. The faces of the people behind me are not very good-looking. Although they have opened the killing world for a long time, it''s the first time I''ve seen such a tragic scene. Behind me, Zhang lie was the only one who did not change his face. He looked at all these calmly and turned a deaf ear to them. I took a look at him and saw his excited face. two hundred and twenty-two Zhang lie, the little devil, is about to wake up. Matsuno''s 80 shadow teams were all wiped out by our Tishang group in one night. The vice captain and 50 members of the team were killed by Matsuno himself. I asked Zhang Gang to let the news out. It''s bound to make the island mercenaries furious. Matsuno has no foothold in the island mercenary! In one day, our Tishang group killed all the strong men of Tianhe society in Mi''an City, captured two of them, killed more than 4000 people of Tianhe society, and killed the local chief bailer who was supported by Tianhe society. Although the relationship behind him was very hard, the matter had already fallen to the ground, and the government leaders had no way. Yang Hui took people all the way to kill Yiqiu and then returned. Yiqiu had already had people who would meet for many days. I''m already very satisfied with such a result. Winning mi''an city didn''t consume much manpower of our Tishang group. I can go on fighting now. The pace of our Tishang group will not be so sluggish! After the people of Tianhe meeting were driven out of Mi''an City, it became a place for our Tishang group and a springboard for our Tishang group to enter Guangxi Province. Our troops are still in mi''an city. I order them to do a good job in defense to prevent the Tianhe meeting from attacking us secretly. My brothers and I live in Yiqiu City, so that we can investigate the local situation tomorrow. Matsuno, he Xingyun and Canglang had been injured before, and they had been poisoned. After the first World War, they were already empty. I was afraid that they would die, so I called nine deacons to cure them. I''ve already felt the importance of the strong. The shadow team of the three strong men against 50 people is like a tiger into a wolf pack. If I catch another four or five such strong men, how terrible our combat power will be. I was lying on the bed, shaking the glass bottle in my hand, looking at the insects in it. My mouth was full of laughter. It looked like a very common gadget. It''s really lucky that it can bring me such great benefits now. Afterwards, I didn''t blame Lang Shanqiang for his possession of embryos. If it wasn''t for him, things would not be so smooth today. I just yelled a few words, and I wanted him to go to Jiangyin. I told him what happened next to Lilium Yamano. I thought he would be very happy, and finally he could leave me. I didn''t expect that he said with a straight face, "brother Fei, I want to stay by your side.",. I think you agree with my research. " That''s when I think about it. Lang Shanqiang is a rare geek. He is a bit of a bull''s knife to kill chickens when he is arranged beside Shanye lily. Since he is speaking, I must also consider that his stay in tishan group can bring more benefits. After thinking about it, I said, "you''ve brought a disciple out this time and told him to learn how to wake up the self indulgent insects. When you return to city B, I''ll tell my staff to set up a research team for you." Lang Shanqiang a happy, grateful way: "thank you Feige cultivation." I told him to go to bed with a smile, and take the flight back to city B tomorrow morning, and told him not to be distracted. No matter whether he succeeds or not, he should not be afraid. He proposed to me an idea to enhance the combat effectiveness of the members of the Tishang group. I used to feel that it was really incredible, but now I know that many things that we thought would not happen are true. I thought about the CD I got. I wanted to give it to Lang Shanqiang to see if he could crack it. But after thinking for a while, I decided. It''s too important to let people know, or I''ll be in danger. After he left, I immediately called Xiaoyu and told him about it. I told him not to neglect it. Lang Shanqiang couldn''t trust him completely. Xiao Yu is calm and old-fashioned. He naturally understands what I mean. I think he put this matter in his heart and asked him about the war with the boss of the Southern District. Xiao Yu scolded: "every time those bastards of the Tianhe meeting harass us, they immediately retreat. They make a lot of trouble in B city. Every time I send someone to chase us, they have already run away. After so many times, no one on both sides has been hanged. But this is our headquarters. Secretary Zhang is not happy and calls me, Let me get the situation under control as soon as possible. " Chapter 611 I was shocked. Is there such a strong man under the boss of the South District? His recruitment is really shameless. There are only 4500 people over there. People with good sense can see that they are not our opponents. These guys are making trouble in B city. Xiaoyu can''t leave any place. I''m responsible for everything here. A strange thought flashed through my heart, and I felt that their intention was not so simple. I soon thought of some things, said: "Xiaoyu, don''t worry, they want to play, you play with them, but we must remember not to expose our real strength." Xiaoyu said with a smile: "brother Fei, I also expected their plan. This time, the leader of the team is Zhao Bohan, the second helmsman under the boss of the Southern District. This man is able to make arbitrary decisions. He must find out the real combat power of our Tishang group, so I only exposed more than 5000 people, and the other brothers didn''t show up." I gently nodded my head. Xiaoyu did a good job. Now it''s not time to expose our combat effectiveness. We can''t let things go. Secretary Zhang has been an official in Sichuan Province for many years and has secretly helped Tishang group with many things. Of course, we should make Sichuan Province develop steadily, otherwise his official career will be affected. If his political opponents are asked to find opportunities, the headquarters of Tishang group will also be affected. I said, "Xiaoyu, what do you want to do next?" Xiao Yu sighed and said, "Zhao Bohan is very careful. There is no way to find any flaw. I suspect he has arranged a lot of undercover agents in B city. Otherwise, as soon as we have any action, he will get information." I feel cold in my heart. Since Xiaoyu has said it, it''s estimated that B city really has an undercover agent. I said: "I''ll call Secretary Zhang and ask him to give us a few more days. You find out the undercover agents first. I''ll try my best to put pressure on Tianhe. I don''t believe that the boss of Southern District is not in a hurry when he sees so many people coming to our Tishang group!" I talked with Xiaoyu about something else. We two told each other a few words and then put down our cell phone. TMD thought a lot about it in bed. Tom never showed up since Su Yihui died. The local dog came back to reorganize the special action team of the next battle wolf. It had been a long time since the undercover agents came to the surface. I thought the undercover agents had been cleared, but it didn''t seem enough. Maybe I was too tired to lie down for a while and then I fell asleep. In my sleep, Chen Peng passed me. Especially the expression of his final relief, let me feel very unforgettable. I didn''t have nightmares, but I woke up. My heart is very complicated. At the moment, a ray of sunshine is shining on my body. I blinked and said in a soft voice, "Chen Peng, are you really dead?" I''m not sure about Chen Peng. He just fell. I put all my heart into the people of Tianhe meeting, and killed people to go to the foot of the mountain for inspection. Now I think of this matter, hesitated for a while, and let it go. I think he is so far away, but I hope he can live in my heart. I''m in a tangled mood now. A breeze blows by. I''m going to shake my head and forget this matter for the time being. I didn''t have a good night''s rest. I was very tired. It was already dawn, and I had a lot of things to deal with. I didn''t have time to rest. Only legs sitting on the bed, Zou Li taught me several times. I put on my coat and went out of the house. Yang Hui comes with a large group of people, and Lin Yuexin and people from Buyi village follow him. I told Tong Anyan and Dong Yongning about what happened last night. Tong Anyan praised me for being so vicious to the island mercenaries that they knew the power of Xuanyuan. Dongyongning old guy is still a cold look, but I still saw the joy in his eyes. I was so happy that I finally found a way to make these two old guys happy People in Buyi village will not take part in the internal affairs of our Tishang group. After talking with me for a while, Lin Yuexin asks Tong Anyan and Dong Yongning to teach her Kung Fu. It''s strange to say that Lin Yuexin didn''t care about Kung Fu before, but she became enthusiastic about it after fighting with Dongfang Feixue. Lin Yuexin has been trained by Lilium Yamano all the year round, and her foundation is very good. Dong Yongning and Tong Anyan regard her as the apple of their eye. After a period of time, maybe we can really train a young super strong man. Let''s sit down, and I said: "mi''an city has long been under the command of our Tishang group. It''s OK where the more than 1000 brothers who have been decorated are guarding. Just wait for them to take part in the war after they are healed. But we only have more than 4000 people now. Can we take Yiqiu city? " "The local dog said:" our front slowly opened, and more and more fields are occupied. We must disperse some people to guard these fields, and our people will be more and more tight. In my opinion, it''s better to replace the injured people with the round battle style. As many people as we hurt, we''ll come from B city. " The local dog said for a moment, and then said: "the enemy we are facing now is also a small force of Tianhe society. In the first battle of Mi''an City, Tianhe society lost a lot of hands. Now they have all retreated to the hinterland of Yiqiu City, and there are more than 5000 people. As long as we mobilize more than 1000 people, we can eliminate them." After listening to him, I gently nodded my head. The local dog''s method was very good. It immediately exposed the combat effectiveness of our Tishang group. It could also cause confusion to Zhao Bohan who attacked B city. The people from the headquarters pulled out. Maybe he would fall into the trap and invade B city on a large scale. By that time, Xiaoyu would be able to eat them. It''s a brilliant plan to kill two birds with one stone! I''ll tell him to do it right away. After such a long period of development, every branch of our city has an elite team of about 200 or 300 people, which I specially call "tiger". Of course, this is not the time to use them. The Intelligence Department of Tishang group has "special operation team of war wolf", and the elite soldiers have "fierce tiger". Originally, there were only ten people in the magic gun team, but after this period of training, each of our branch pilots sent some young people with accurate shooting skills. After integration, there were more than 200 people. The position of shengun team is more and more special, so it needs a loud name. I pondered for a long time, the magic gun team life is called "Robin Hood"! I think they''re shooting like Robin Hood. After counting carefully, the organization of our Tishang group was gradually improved. I seemed to see a glimmer of dawn waving to me, and the victory seemed to be not far away. Chapter 612 We really have little time. The decisive battle is getting closer and closer. If we win Guangxi, we will face the battle field of Tianhe society and brotherhood. At that time, it will be a real duel. We had several fights with Tianhe meeting. Due to many uncontrollable factors, we may have had good luck. We went a little smoothly and didn''t run into the resistance. Naturally, all of these, all because of Wu Shaofeng and brother door in front of us, did not let a lot of people from the Tianhe meeting come. Thinking of this, I think of Chen Peng again. If it wasn''t for the accident, maybe we were still in a stalemate in mi''an city. I don''t know. He knows Tong Anyan and Dong Yongning are by my side. The strong men around him can''t beat them at all, but they have to jump into the trap. This matter has puzzled me for a long time. When the dust settles in the future, I have already known the detailed inside story. It''s true that Chen Peng is successful and Chen Peng is defeated. The local dog frowned and then said, "brother Fei, Chen Peng and Dongfang Feixue don''t know how to fall. The wolf special action team members report that the remaining 5000 people are led by Zhang Lin, the ten helm leader under the northern boss. This man is very cunning and likes to use bad moves. He is only 26 years old, but his status is very respected and can''t be underestimated." I was pulled back to the reality by the local dog''s words. No matter how much I think at the moment, it''s no use. I''d better discuss Yiqiu city first and other things later. The local dog''s words remind me of one thing, that is, last night, someone in the team called "retreat" when they were trying to crush the people in the Tianhe meeting. The people in the Tianhe meeting immediately ran away in an orderly way, causing no small loss. Yang Hui chased for a long time, but also didn''t kill several enemies. I pondered, "well, I noticed last night that he should be the one who led the retreat of Tianhe meeting. Do you have any information about him?" The local dog shook his head and said with a wry smile, "Zhang Lin used to be a little thug, lazy, but the northern boss appreciated him very much. Later, he spent some time in the club, only to see that he was really a talent. Tianhe society has made a lot of achievements, but he is usually lazy, so the personnel of the special action team of warwolf have not investigated his weakness at this moment." After thinking for a moment, he went on: "up to now we only have a blurred picture of him." Then the local dog gave me the photo of Zhang Lin. I took a look at it and saw that the young man in the photo was handsome and handsome, but his brows were full of laziness. At first glance, he was a bad leader. I frowned and said, "what''s his record?" The local dog chuckled and said, "he has only done two things that can be remembered. The first one is that he saved the northern boss from thousands of brothers with a" empty city plan. "; The second thing is that after he broke up with his first love, he killed her personally. He usually doesn''t like to talk, but he can always come up with a clever plan to save the day. " After listening to this, I gently smile and say, "this guy is really a strange guy. Liu Chunfeng has a fight with him." When I said this, I was stunned and just wanted to slap myself in the face. Yes, how could I forget Liu Chunfeng? I haven''t hypnotized him since he was poisoned! I''m not willing to kill him. If I don''t think about it now, in a few days, maybe he will be killed by the indulgence and bewitching! After we dealt with Hong''an group, Liu Chunfeng stayed in Kunming all the time and had no way to follow us. There has been nothing wrong with Yunnan Province. I forgot Liu Chunfeng, and I guess Zhang Kangjian has left him behind. When I was about to take out a phone call and asked Zhang Kangjian to send Liu Chunfeng to me, the local dog laughed and said, "brother Fei, Liu Chunfeng has already been on the way here." I took a look at the local dog. This guy wants to be in front of me for everything. Sitting next to the local dog, with folded legs and smoking a cigar, Tony watched me warily. Remind a, "TMD, Wang Fei, dog elder brother is my person, you can not hit his idea!" I flashed a look of shame on the faces of me and the local dog, and they all glared at Tony heavily. After the goods arrived at Xuanyuan, in addition to tracking krovsky, they stayed beside Xiaoyu all the time. I don''t know if he really likes the local dog. Yang Hui and Zhang Gang, their faces were so blue that they wanted to laugh, but they were stopped by my cold eyes. This is just a small episode, and we soon forget it. Thinking of krovsky, I asked¡° How did krovsky and Nicole leave yesterday? " Zhang Gang glared at Tony and said, "at that time, we were going to keep him, but Tony had to let them go. He said that a man would win him fairly. He was a friend of the local dog. We have to listen to him. " Tony snorted coldly and said in a gruff voice, "TMD, a little guy playing cards. Don''t worry, I''ll cut off his head. You go on talking. I''m very interested in Zhang Lin in your mouth. This product is to my taste. It''s too TMD free and easy! " I impolitely looked at Tony, the temperament of Western men is really strange, the lazy people in Xuanyuan people''s eyes, they think they are really free and easy people. Between our words. Liu Chunfeng was brought by several brothers sent by Zhang Kangjian. I took a look at Liu Chunfeng and almost didn''t fall on the ground. Sitting in a wheelchair, Liu Chunfeng had no expression on his face. His hair had already turned gray, and there were many wrinkles on his forehead. His eyes were blank, and he was an old man. Before that, Liu Chunfeng, a romantic and resourceful geek of Hong''an group, turned out to be like this. There is a kind of inexplicable sadness in my heart, once the opponent, actually turned into this. I waved my hand to show that Zhang Gang went down to have a rest with his hard-working brothers and let the other brothers disperse first. The people of the Tianhe meeting have already stood firm, and Zhang Lin, who is hard to guess, is not something that can be won in a short time. I only leave Xiaoyu. When we three go back to the room, I hypnotize Liu Chunfeng''s self indulgence. Liu Chunfeng dementia eyes gradually returned to normal, he saw my eyes very calm. He didn''t know that his appearance had already changed completely. He looked at me quietly, moved his shriveled lips and said softly, "Wang Fei, we''ve finally met. Indulgence in poisonous insects can make people live in chaos all the time." I laughed for a while, pointed to the local dog and said: "Liu Chunfeng, Shi Liangjun has your military adviser, so do I Chapter 613 I lit a cigarette, took a puff, pointed to the local dog and continued: "you have never seen him or fought with him. He is the most intelligent person in our Tishang group." Liu Chunfeng did not move for a long time, and his neck was stiff. His eyes were a little bit embarrassed. He turned his head very hard until his eyes could look at each other. His eyes are bright, with fortitude, very seriously looking at the dog. "Hello, Liu Chunfeng. I''m a local dog." "Hello, local dog. I''m Liu Chunfeng." Liu Chunfeng and the local dog have the same voice. I seem to have seen the spirited Liu Chunfeng come out of my front again. "You''re very confident." "You''re very confident, too." The two praised each other. Discerning people are this kind of personality. They love to flatter each other, but they are really prodigies. If it''s not for the chance to disagree, otherwise I would really like to see them two smart people compare. Liu Chunfeng put his eyes on my body and said: "Wang Fei, I''m already a useless man. Kill me and bury me in front of my master''s grave." I saw that he had already seen his own changes from the eyes of the local dog, and he thought that all the people who controlled the details were so terrible. I was stunned for a while and said, "Liu Chunfeng, Shi Liangjun has been dead for such a long time. Do you have to die with Shi Liangjun?" In this world, there is no one who blindly seeks death. Shi Liangjun is merciless to Liu Chunfeng. I really can''t figure out why he is so loyal to Shi Liangjun. Liu Chunfeng shook his head and said: "master is my only relative in the world. He chose to end his life with dignity. This is my wish. I hope you can meet my requirement. Thank you very much." He can choose to commit suicide, but he has no energy at this time. He can''t do what others can easily do. I didn''t expect Liu Chunfeng to be so calm and downplay life and death. I thought that after such a long time, I would have a chance to ask him to submit to our Tishang group, but after such a long time, he still hasn''t changed. When I tried to persuade him, the local dog sighed and said, "brother Fei, agree with him." I was stunned for a while. I took a look at the local dog. He didn''t know what I thought, but why did he say that. The dog looked at me with firm eyes. For the first time, he said in a very hard tone, "brother Fei, agree. He has no fighting spirit and no meaning to live. It''s better to ask him to extricate himself. Although I haven''t fought with him, you told me so much about his tactics. After I met him, I saw our shadow on his body. If one day, We are also captured by the enemy. Will we yield to the enemy? " After listening to the local dog''s words, I thought about it carefully, glanced at Liu Chunfeng, and saw that Liu Chunfeng''s eyes had already been burning, as if Xiaoyu had said what he thought. When I was still hesitating, the local dog continued: "brother Fei, if we can deal with him, should we torture him? He is a hero, we should give him the final dignity." The local dog has never been so stubborn. Maybe Liu Chunfeng has aroused some obsessions in his heart, and his eyes are burning. I would never agree to be advised by others, but of course I would not refuse if the local dog spoke. I sighed and said, "OK, I agree with you." The local dog said, "thank you, brother Fei. I''ll take him away." I waved and followed him to push Liu Chunfeng out. I sat on the leather sofa, fighting with Liu Chunfeng in Yunnan Province, the picture once again appeared in front of me, later Shi Liangjun and his figure appeared alternately. "Shi Liangjun, Shi Liangjun, you don''t let me feel comfortable when you are alive. After you die, you have to take away the talents I want. You are really hateful." I spit out smoke, watching the smoke slowly disappear from my face, as if a person will be so annihilated. A moment later, the knock on the door pulled me back from my mind to reality. After I said "please come in". The local dog strode in. When I saw his face full of joy, I asked, "are you still so happy after killing people?" The local dog chuckled and said, "brother Fei, I know you value Liu Chunfeng. How can I kill him?" I frowned and said, "don''t you want to give him dignity?" The local dog gave a bad smile and sat beside me. At this time, he slowly said, "Liu Chunfeng and I are human beings. I mainly know what he wants. He really has the idea of suicide. I beg your agreement. I don''t want him to die. I want to stabilize him. We just talked for a while, and there was a turn for the better. " I looked at Xiaoyu with great interest and asked, "did you influence him? Have you betrayed your hue? " A look of shame flashed on the dog''s face, and he said impolitely, "if I have this ability, we can sacrifice our brothers. I''ll sell myself. Dongfang Lei and Wu Shaofeng will take two gangs to join us." I Shan Shan''s smile, said: "OK, say business." At this time, the local dog hastened to explain and said, "Liu Chunfeng has long been planning to die. If we stop him, we will only make him more determined. Why don''t we go the other way and agree to call him dead, but how can he be willing to die? I guess he didn''t say a word in his mind at that time. " "Just one more chance." "Just one more chance." The two of us said in one voice. Then he looked at me and laughed. The local dog said, "brother Fei is right. We guessed right. I just talked with him and asked him, though he didn''t move. But I saw his eyes full of fighting spirit. We still have hope. " "I said with a smile:" good smelly boy, when you also so thick black I thought for a while and said, "if we cut the grass without removing the roots, otherwise he will go like a trapped animal. If we join the brotherhood and the peace meeting, we will be a big enemy." The local dog gently nodded his head and said, "it''s really good. I think since Feige is looking for him, he has already made arrangements." I scolded: "you smelly boy, what idea also can''t hide you." I thought about it and said, "brother dog, let Xiao Yu fight with Zhang Lin once. Let him lead our team. Let him lead us to fight with Zhang Lin. let''s watch the battle from the sidelines." The local dog said with a smile, "Heroes think alike." As soon as his voice fell, we both laughed. ¡­¡­ "Liu Chunfeng, the local dog has stirred me up. I agree to give you a chance to prove yourself. I will give you more than 4800 people from our Tishang group under your command. Zhang Lin, the leader of the Tianhe meeting in Yiqiu City, has only 5700 people. It''s a war. This man is the commander of the Tianhe meeting." Chapter 614 My eyes blazing at sitting in a wheelchair listless Liu Chunfeng, slowly said. Liu Chunfeng''s eyes suddenly opened, and the two fires in his eyes suddenly grew up. He looked at us and said, "you really have a good heart." I was shocked. If this guy is really smart, he can see through our trick at a glance. At this time, I have some worries in my heart. Liu Chunfeng''s temperament is too strange. In addition, he has already changed his temperament greatly because of his indulgence in poisonous insects. Now he finds out what we are thinking. It seems that his wisdom has failed again. The local dog said with a smile, "it''s a win-win situation, but are you really willing to die like this? You''ve been in a muddle for so long, and you''ve lost your fighting spirit? Or are you not confident that you won Zhang Lin? " Liu Chunfeng snorted coldly and said, "I''m going to urge you! I don''t want that. " As soon as his voice fell to the ground, he didn''t say a word, and my heart began to pull up. But when I was about to give up, he slowly stood up from the wheelchair and firmly said, "I choose to fight!" When I was happy, the local dog really guessed right. Liu Chunfeng has not lost his fighting spirit. It seems that we have found the right opportunity. We convinced him and naturally wanted to help him recover his true Qi. I immediately called nine deacons back and told him to help Liu Chunfeng recover his spirit by using image method. Nine deacons immediately busy, from his medicine box out of the silver needle and a variety of drugs, began to help Liu Chunfeng activate the veins, recover consciousness. I thought to myself that if Liu Chunfeng had already joined us, I would be able to lead a team with each of the local dogs. One team goes south, one team goes north. How can Tian He Hui still be trampled on by me. I can''t help praying in my heart, hoping that the next big war can make Liu Chunfeng change his mind. Nine deacons'' medical skills are very excellent. It took only 30 minutes to clear Liu Chunfeng''s vein. After three days of tonifying, Liu Chunfeng regained his former look. The wrinkles on his cheek were gone, his white hair was black, and his eyes were shining. I looked back at the original Liu Chunfeng, said with a smile: "this kind of Liu Chunfeng is really Liu Chunfeng." Liu Chunfeng wriggles the corners of his mouth, looks in the mirror and arranges his clothes. He is already a capable figure. "I am who I am. Liu Chunfeng has only one person." As soon as he finished, the local dog clapped his hand, sighed and said, "OK." Liu Chunfeng said with a cold smile, "I can''t wait to kill all the enemies." He said, stepping out of the door with long legs, I and the local dog looked at each other and laughed, and quickly followed out. He has to give up now. two hundred and twenty-two I told Yang Hui to gather all the people he brought to our base in Yiqiu city. It''s an underground parking lot. It''s closed to the public and can hold tens of thousands of people. The three of us stood at the front of the team, looking at the team members who were ready to go. Our pride came out of our hearts. Even Liu Chunfeng could not help but sigh and said, "excellent troops and strong generals." I burst out laughing and said, "Liu Chunfeng, now I know why Hong''an group is defeated. I''m not the most powerful person in the world, nor the person with the highest IQ, but I have a good brother to help." Speaking of this, I looked into Liu Chunfeng''s eyes and saw that he didn''t mean to go against the wind, so I said softly, "they are willing to fight for our Tishang group. Therefore, our Tishang group has no disadvantage!" I just finished, all the people yelled "kill! Kill! Kill All of a sudden, the spirit of war was high. Liu Chunfeng''s face swept a touch of desolation, and asked, "how many such people are there in Tishang group now?" I laughed and said, "more than 20000!" Liu Chunfeng left his mouth and sighed: "master is not defeated by you, Hongan group is defeated by you." I gently nodded my head and agreed with him. Dishang group and Hong''an group are two giants fighting. Unfortunately, I''m lucky. Therefore, Tishang group won and Hongan group lost. Shi Liangjun is the most magnificent guy I have ever seen. His moves are all wonderful. After Liu Chunfeng sighed, he entered the state. Liu Chunfeng narrowed his eyes and looked at more than 4800 brothers in front of him. After looking at them for a week, he asked, "do you want to win Guangxi Province with so many people?" With a smile, I shook my head and said, "these brothers are just our vanguard troops. It''s enough for them to take charge of Zhang Lin." Liu Chunfeng gently nodded his head, did not speak, very seriously looking at our people. I seem to see a glow in his eyes. Since I gave him the command here, I would not interfere more. The purpose of Jihe troops is to let them know that Liu Chunfeng is the commander. Otherwise, they still think Liu Chunfeng is our enemy. I''ve already given Yang Hui a boost, so my brothers have heard about Liu Chunfeng''s identity. The rules of our Tishang group are quite strict. Even if the brothers are puzzled, they won''t discuss it when they line up. After Liu Chunfeng got familiar with the basic information of our Tishang group, he asked the local dog to tell him the detailed situation of Zhang Lin. the local dog gave him all the information that the personnel of the special operation team of the war wolf had heard. Unfortunately, there was no difference between them, because we didn''t get any valuable information at all. Liu Chunfeng shook his head and said, "the Intelligence Department of your Tishang group is not strong enough. If we fight like this, don''t we give our heads away from thousands of miles? " I sighed. Because of the undercover and the fury of the local dogs, the organization of the special action team of the war wolf made a great rectification. At this time, the special action team of the war wolf has not really recovered its true spirit, and Zhang Lin is very careful. Yiqiu is a big city, which is not comparable to mi''an city at all. Therefore, when we get to the edge of Yiqiu City, we can only stand here if there is no one here. Although we don''t know much about Zhang Lin''s information. However, the people of Tianhe meeting have a large area in Yiqiu City, but they are very scattered. We can break each other. Liu Chunfeng immediately ordered that they be divided into three teams. Each team has 1600 people. Yang Hui leads team a to attack the Southern District. Qiu Xinyi and Wang Lei lead team B and C to press North. He and we personally led people to the city center of Yichu, although he had great achievements in the past. But this time the enemy didn''t move. He hadn''t fought for a long time, so he was more conservative. I was afraid that things would change. I asked class B and class C of Tishang group to follow Yang Hui and Qiu Xinyi respectively, and asked nine deacons and Lang Shanqiang to protect them respectively. Both sides have hands and two of them are on the side to protect, so it''s safer. Liu Chunfeng looked at me and said in a deep voice, "Wang Fei, you are more and more careful." I said with a smile: "brothers'' lives can''t be given in vain. I''m the boss and I''m responsible for them." Chapter 615 Liu Chunfeng said with a smile, "you don''t believe me." We both looked at each other and laughed. We both knew each other''s thoughts, but we didn''t understand them. The palace city is close to Nanning City, the capital of Guangxi Province, where Tianhe Hui already has a branch. Zhang Lin''s 5800 people have sufficient rear support. The battle started soon. Our three parties sent out their hands. We thought Zhang Lin would be caught off guard, but we didn''t expect that the goods had already been deployed. We and Liu Chunfeng drove to the center of Miyagi. This is their headquarters. We opened the door and went down. Even if you rush in, it''s empty. I frowned, thought for a moment, said with a smile, "Liu Chunfeng, you have not participated in the war for a long time. This time, I''m afraid you will be planted in Zhang Lin''s hands." Liu Chunfeng gave a cold smile and said, "it''s just the beginning. What you are worried about at the moment should be the safety of your people." I waved my hand. I had already made enough plans before. Even if Zhang Lin played any tricks, nine deacons and Lang Shanqiang could ensure the safety of both sides. At the moment, my mobile phone rang. Just before I picked it up, Liu Chunfeng stopped me and said with a smile, "don''t worry. Let me calculate. Zhang Lin divided their people into two teams, all of which were deployed in the South and North districts, just as bait." He raised his mouth slightly and said, "OK, you answer the phone." I looked at him suspiciously. Then, Yang Hui''s voice rang out: "brother Fei, Liu Chunfeng, that son of a bitch who specializes in harming our brother, the people of Tianhe club are ready. We are surrounded. If it''s not for the nine deacons, we will suffer a big loss this time!" I quickly asked, "where are you now?" Yang Hui cried: "fortunately, our brother''s Kung Fu is not bad, and the men and horses are equal to the opposite side, so there is no danger. I was afraid that the other side would have an ambush, so I took the men to withdraw first. I guess they had an ambush on the way, so they withdrew to Du''an city. We are now on the highway to Du''an. " I gently nodded my head. Du''an city is close to Mi''an City, but it also borders Yiqiu city. The tentacle of the Tianhe meeting has not yet reached in. There are only a hundred and eight people in any place, which can''t stop Yang Hui. Yang Hui''s deployment is very reasonable. I am not flustered. I know that Liu Chunfeng will not betray me. He hopes to defeat his opponent in the battlefield. Liu Chunfeng said with a smile, "I have this intention. Wang Fei, tell your brother Yang Hui to take him to fight Du''an city!" I frowned and said, "Du''an city is just a small place. If Yang Hui goes to attack Du''an City, what will he do once he is surrounded by the teams of both sides?" Liu Chunfeng waved his hand and said, "have you forgotten the last time I used Tongshi to replace Dongcheng and Tonghui of your Tishang group? The forces of your Tishang clique are all concentrated here, but the front line of Tianhe meeting is too long, so we will fight against them, pull up their people, let them disperse, and then find a chance to defeat them! " I suddenly patted my thigh. Liu Chunfeng is really a general. We really can''t swallow Zhang Lin''s 5900 people. We fight guerrilla warfare with them. We are far away from them. Our people can quickly reinforce us, but Tianhe meeting can''t do it! I immediately ordered Yang Hui to do according to Liu Chunfeng''s instructions. Yang Hui took the order, and I told him that he must first kill the Tianhe meeting people in Du''an City, and in case the enemy attacked him, he would run away immediately. At the moment, the phone call from Qiu Xinyi and Wang Lei didn''t come in. When I wanted to call him, Liu Chunfeng said, "don''t worry, the people over there have already started a fight with Zhang Lin. Qiu Xinyi is very intelligent. Even if he can''t call Zhang Lin, nothing serious will happen." I don''t understand looking at him, he is how to know Qiu Xinyi''s talent is very high. I have seen Qiu Xinyi''s ability for a long time. Last time, it was because of his calmness that we didn''t get hurt in Dongcheng, I looked at Liu Chunfeng and asked, "you seem to have expected Zhang Lin''s defense style?" Liu Chunfeng gently nodded his head, and his eyes were shining. He said, "it''s just time to start. We''re just testing. Now it''s time for us to get down to business." "What''s the matter?" I asked Liu Chunfeng''s face was full of mysterious smile, and he said softly, "don''t ask so many questions. You called Qiu Xinyi and Wang Lei and ordered them to hold Zhang Lin''s team. Now we''re going to copy his old nest!" Qiu Xinyi and Wang Lei took away 16 people, plus Li Shihai and class C of Tishang business school, the number of them was 2400. After this period of time, Tishang business school has already doubled. It''s all elite members of our Tishang group. It''s all fierce men who fight ten. So I don''t worry about their safety. I was puzzled by his intentions and asked, "what do you want to do?" Liu Chunfeng waved his hand and said, "it''s not what I want to do, but you?" He looked at me blazing eyes, eyes flashing light of wisdom. Like a great man, I, the real leader of the Tishang group, was a little small. I didn''t think about it. I immediately said, "I want to succeed!" Liu Chunfeng''s mood seems to be driven up by me now, excitedly said: "if you want to encroach on Guangxi Province, don''t you have to fight for a year, you can wait, brothers can''t wait, if brothers can''t support you, your Tishang group will be destroyed by Tianhe." I gently nodded my head and admitted it. Before that, I felt that the Tishang group was already strong enough. But after fighting with Chen Peng, I knew what was really strong about the Tianhe club. They were fierce generals, and behind them were the strong support of Zhu family and Xuanyuan Kung Fu circles. Maybe there was still a lot of fighting power. Tian He Hui is a lion hidden in the grass. Our Tishang group is just formed! Liu Chunfeng suddenly said: "Wang Fei, you are not the best big brother, but you do mind other people''s suggestions. This is something that many big men can''t do. Your Tishang group has already become the climate. " What he said makes my heart happy. It''s true that I don''t wear flattery. The man who defeated the leader of Tianhe club before! In the end, I listened to him and made a call to Qiu Xinyi to ask him to entangle Zhang Lin''s people. Qiu Xinyi promised to finish the task. I just put down my mobile phone. Liu Chunfeng said with a smile, "OK, now everything is well arranged. Let''s attack Liulin now." As soon as he finished speaking, I almost fell on the ground. Was he amused after he was bewitched. The branch helm set up here by Tianhe society has a large number of people, and there are three helmsman guards under the boss of Southern District. The defense force is not comparable to that of Yiqiu city at all. Chapter 616 There are few of us. If we rush in hastily, we will die! I said, "no! Your move is too risky. Our thousand people will have to stay there, and even mi''an city will be taken down by Zhang Lin''s counterattack. " Liu Chunfeng chuckled and said: "there''s no danger. How can there be a return? I didn''t say that we can take Liulin city by ourselves. We can completely harass them. Your" Robin Hood team "should also come out." I haven''t figured it out yet, the local dog standing on one side praised: "wonderful plan, this serial plan is really wonderful!" I look at them impolitely. These two bastards think too fast, and I have a high IQ, but they are really dwarfed. "The local dog said:" first, I expected Zhang Lin''s idea. I knew that he would expect us to send out two groups of men to attack the southern and northern districts respectively. After he was intrigued, he deployed Yang Hui to attack the Southern District deliberately. Knowing that he was fierce and steady, I expected that he would go back to Du''an city. So I let him eat the Tianhe who was in Du''an city, This is the way of mending the plank in the open and crossing Chen Cang in the dark! The local dog talks so much that the stars are flying around. Liu Chunfeng said excitedly, "of course, our vision will not be so low. A small Yiqiu city will block our vision. The Yiqiu city is Liulin city. We can''t occupy Liulin city. Maybe we can lead out the people of Liulin city and lead out the helmsman who has been living in the branch helm for a long time. Then we can let the Robin Hood team kill them, It''s better to take out one of their helmsman than to take out the ordinary soldiers of the 100 day peace meeting! " The local dog praised: "well, you Liu Chunfeng, I didn''t expect that. It turns out that your real intention is to kill the helmsman under the leader of Tianhe Huinan district who guards Liulin city!" I watched two people studying strategy, not to mention how happy they were. Local dogs are good at planning, but they love to do things step by step; Liu Chunfeng, on the other hand, is a man who likes to win with his tricks. I didn''t get angry because two people ignored me. I know the idea of local dog. He wants to help me bring Liu Chunfeng into the Tishang group. Liu Chunfeng is a proud man. Only people who are equal to him can urge him to fight. Local dog just meets the qualification. I don''t believe Liu Chunfeng, I don''t believe local dogs? All the local dogs praised him for his resourcefulness. Naturally, I will not doubt him any more. With a wave of my big hand, I cried to my brothers, "go, TMD attacks Liulin city!" As soon as I went up, nearly a hundred of our cars set out at the same time and drove towards Liulin city. ¡­¡­ A man in his thirties and twenties at Liulin Tianhe headquarters was sitting together tasting tea. One of the men frowned and said to the other, "Lao Zhang, how can I feel cool on my head? Is there something big today?" The man he called "Lao Zhang" said with a smile: "Zhang Lin is not a good character. He has made plans for a long time. There are only more than 4000 people in Tishang group. No matter how powerful Wang Fei is, he can''t fly. Third sister-in-law has just made a phone call. If you don''t go for a week, be careful not to let you go to bed at night. " Old three break to scold a way: "you smelly boy! Well, you''re lucky to be watching here. Although the northern boss is different from our southern boss, he''s all brothers of the same force. If Zhang Lin has any mistakes, we''ll be in trouble. Before he left, the boss told us to help Zhang Lin at the critical moment. " He then stood up and patted his suit. Lao Zhang said, "don''t worry, Lao San. Don''t say that the people of his Tishang group can''t get by. Even if he dares to come, I''ll go over and twist Wang Fei''s head to get justice for de Ge!" The old man nodded his head, sighed and turned away. ¡­¡­ We drove very fast. I sat in the car and looked at my watch. It was already 1:50 p.m. and it was only an hour and a half away from Liulin city. Suddenly, there was a sneeze. In my heart, I was wondering if anyone was missing me, but I didn''t expect that at the entrance of Tianhe hall in Liulin city not far away, the second helmsman and the eighth helmsman under the leadership of the Southern District were already thinking about how to deal with me. The eight helmsman even more scolded me and called me to twist my "head". An hour and a half later, the city card of Liulin city has been clearly printed in my eyes. I was so happy that I finally arrived. We should break up, too. We only have 1000 people, and there are only 400 in class a of Tishang business school with Zhang Gang. Even if they can play ten at a time, they can''t compete with the people of Tianhe club here. I''m not a fool, so I don''t need to talk about the deployment. After entering Liulin City, when I was on the highway, I made a phone call to the leaders of each team, and ordered them to form a team of ten cars. All of them scattered to harass the Tianhe meeting in Liulin city. After the smashing, I immediately withdrew. Don''t turn off the car. The driver can stay in the car and withdraw immediately. I divided them into 20 teams and scattered them all into Liulin City, so that the people of Tianhe meeting could not find them at all. We have 90 or 60 people in Tishang group. Can have a small team leader, these guys although the position is not high, but the key is smart. All of them are selected by every helmsman, and we also make great efforts to cultivate them. They are our future reserve talents. In case any middle-level cadre of our Tishang group is not competent, they will be replaced immediately. This kind of system greatly stimulated the fighting spirit of the following people, and also made the combat power of our Tishang group more powerful. This system is made by local dogs and has been improved step by step. For a long time, our vision has been broadened, and the system of Tishang group has been improved. The rule of Tishang group is to order and forbid. My order was given, and all the people under my command acted in an orderly way. I watched a car speeding by me, and I felt very proud. Today I must give some color to the little bastard of Tianhe meeting in Liulin city. Until all the troops left, I ordered Zhang Gang to drive to the central square of the city. Where is the helmsman of the three day peace meeting our real goal. I told "Robin Hood" to break away from us from now on, sneak into the field we arranged earlier, occupy the sniper position, and wait for Liu Chunfeng''s move to scare the snake. There are many mountains in Guangxi Province, and there are big woods around Liulin city. The market in Liulin city is very big. We got off the highway and walked for at least 60 minutes to get to the city. Liulin city is full of traffic. Fortunately, the wide road did not cause traffic jam. Our special operation team of warwolf investigated that the branch of Tianhe club in Liulin city is a huge club, which is in the center of the city. The club has a lot of shares of the local boss, so it looks very safe. Naturally, the defense is not very strict. This is exactly what we want. What we do is to be unprepared! Chapter 617 Our cars are all very ordinary vans, and even I, the big guy, only take Citroen. Maybe it is because of my equal treatment attitude and self-discipline that the Tishang group has developed from a small dark force to the overlord of two provinces and one city! "Yinlong health club" is the most luxurious high-class club in Liulin city. Everyone has to register under the real name system. It''s very strict here. Zhang lie stops the car. I, local dog and Liu Chunfeng get off the car together. Local dog and I don''t pay attention to the image, but Liu Chunfeng frowns, as if our car is humiliating to him. Cheap is hypocritical! He put on his clothes, laughed, pointed to the two handsome ushers standing outside the club door and said, "Wang Fei, look at the appearance of Tianhe club. Your Tishang group is like a local bunny." Instead of getting angry, I laughed and said, "our Tishang group has inherited the glorious tradition of the revolutionary predecessors and never extravagant. Our Tishang group is not as rich as tianhekui. It''s better to save a little." Liu Chunfeng said: "Uncle Wang, please. I want to see how those guys at Tianhe meeting look when they see you." I nodded my head with a smile. Liu Chunfeng was really interesting. He was in the mood to play at the last moment. He was really a proud guy. We are here to make trouble. Even if we are at the helm of Liulin branch of Tianhe club, there are so many strong people in it, I am not afraid. I have been a boss for so many years, and I have thousands of blood in my hands. How can I be scared by the little followers of Tianhe club. I went to the door of the club with my head up and chest up. Two slender, delicate and smooth ushers respectfully said, "Hello, sir, please show me your membership card." I took a look at the lobby and saw beautiful girls in cheongsam standing on both sides. They all looked like they were waiting for the arrival of the gold owner. They should be the service staff. I chuckled and asked, "do you have oil massage here?" The women in this business have long fallen. A usher frowned and said politely, "Sir, this is a regular club. If you don''t have a membership card, please go out." Oh, this little girl is so hot tempered. I pretended not to understand the way: "I am to find your boss." Another little girl said, "Sir, please show me your membership card. If the grade is high enough, our boss will come out to meet you." My face suddenly cold down, disdain way: "no membership card how to do?" Another welcome Miss slowly said: "then we have no way, or please do a membership card to come back." As soon as his voice fell to the ground, I said with a smile, "I''m going in. Can you stop me?" She immediately understood what I meant and said softly to the blue tooth earphone, "someone''s making trouble!" As soon as she finished, I put the sword on her neck, smashed it and said with a smile, "you guessed right, I''m here to make trouble." She didn''t look flustered. She drank with a cold and beautiful face in a soft voice: "Sir, please respect yourself. It''s not too late to leave now. If Mr. Yang and they come, you can''t leave." "Brother Fei, don''t hurt this girl. I see she''s my dish. I feel like I''ve fallen in love." Zhang Gang came up and said with a worried face. I looked at him impolitely. When this guy saw a beautiful woman, he said it was his dish. I threw the beautiful girl to Zhang Gang and said, "she''s yours. If you can chop off ten pig heads of Tianhe today, I''ll let you have meat! " Zhang Gang said with a smile: "good!" Between his words, he threw the younger sister to the brother behind him, widened his eyes, roared loudly, and rushed into the club. I quickly to the person behind a loud drink: "kill the day and the son of a bitch!" I jumped in first. We only keep Zhang Gang''s class a of Tishang business school, which adds up to 400 people. Once they start to attack, they will rush in with us. When I rushed in, Zhang Gang had already started fighting. The enemy was a middle-aged man in his forties, with a mountain knife in his hand. Zhang Gang is very savvy. He has studied Taijiquan for so long. With the help of nine deacons, his fighting power has been greatly improved. Although he has not yet mastered the secret power, he has at least reached the clear power. His kung fu is fierce and his fighting spirit is explosive. The enemy doesn''t seem to be a good character to fight against. I saw that he was a strong man in the early stage of dark strength. Zhang Gang couldn''t beat him, but with this fierce fighting spirit and unexpected, he hasn''t lost more than ten moves. I expected that the enemy didn''t know Zhang Gang''s real fighting power and didn''t give full play to all his fighting power. He should be the "Mr. Yang" in the mouth of the little sister greeting the guests and a small leader here. More than 200 people rushed down. I gave a smile and waved my hand. My brother in class a of 400 Tishang Business School rushed over and knocked them down. I specially left 90 people outside to prevent the reinforcements from other venues of the Tianhe meeting. This time, we are just raiding. In order to annoy their senior management, we will not fight with them. The people of Tianhe meeting were still rushing on the steps, but they were stopped by the brothers of Tishang business school. Their battle range was very small, and our people were all experienced veterans. The mountain knife in their hands cut them impolitely, and in an instant they became the dead under the knife. I saw that Zhang Gang had a bloodstain on his body long ago. He drank loudly: "Zhang Gang, you take people to kill that little bloody son of a bitch, and give it to me!" Zhang Gang agreed, and immediately left Mr. Yang to join the battle circle of the brothers of Tishang business school. They wanted to stop him. My sword in my hand immediately fell in front of him and stopped him. He took a step from now on, and opened the distance with me. He was shocked and said: "Qingfeng sword! Who are you? " I gave a cold smile, and the fools of Tianhe meeting couldn''t recognize me. We''ve just made friends with the Tianhe meeting. It''s estimated that only those at the helmsman''s level know me. Mr. Yang is just a small leader. It''s reasonable that he doesn''t know who I am. I knew that although Zhang Fang was a member of the Zhu family, he was the leader of the Southern District in Tianhe Hui, and all the people in Liulin city were also the leaders of the Southern District, so I recognized Li Xinyu''s Qingfeng sword. I laughed and said, "Mr. Yang, if your three helmsman have seed, roll out. I''m Wang Fei!" As soon as I finished, his face changed, but he soon regained his composure. With a ferocious smile on his cheek, he said, "Wang Fei is the leader of Tishang group. How dare we make trouble at the headquarters of Tianhe club! Son of a bitch, don''t pretend. Since you''re the one who''s making trouble, I won''t leave you! " Chapter 618 With that, he pounced on me, I kept laughing coldly, stabbed his mountain knife from the inside neatly, he was nailed in the original place by me in an instant, his eyes were wide open, his face looked at me strangely, his mouth moved and said: "you... Are really Wang Fei!" I said with a cold smile: "you are also a fool. Li Xinyu was killed by our emperor Shang Group. Qingfeng sword is in my hand. I''m not Wang Fei. Who am I?" I suddenly pulled out the Qingfeng sword, and there was a scar on his neck artery. In an instant, his burly body fell to the ground, his legs kicked, his head tilted, and he swallowed. All of a sudden, a burst of wind came from my back. I was shocked and dodged to the side. I saw a young man who was not too old for me with a spear in his hand. The body of the gun is very long. It''s all made of metal. The tip of the gun is cold. It''s a good weapon. The visitor gave a cold smile. Suddenly, he gave another laugh and said, "Wang Fei, it''s really you. Look who I am!" I seriously looked at it, and I was filled with a strange smile. It was ma Zhan, the ten helmsman under the boss of the Southern District. I let out a laugh, did not expect him to take the initiative to come out! I thought about it. His shot just now was very strange. His combat effectiveness was even more in the middle of the dark force. He was a big enemy. This guy was really young, and he really rushed out to fight me. His kung fu is not bad. Even if I''m a bit aggressive, I won''t kill him in a short time. After a long time, the reinforcements of Tianhe meeting will come, and then we will be surrounded. I immediately yelled at the top of my voice, met him and fought with him. His spear was longer than his sword, and his body method was very different, so he used evasion. After a few moves, I didn''t even touch a hair of his. I was surprised that every helmsman at the meeting was not a fool. He knew that we were alone and deep. Although it looked like a big battle, we didn''t have enough stamina. If other people from Liulin came, we would be passive immediately. Although he is a strong man in the middle of dark energy, he has some reservation. After a long time, the people of Tianhe meeting estimated that they had already investigated my information clearly. Li Xinyu, a strong man in dark energy, was also killed by me. Zhang Fang is also Yang. I just saw that this guy is bold and careful. No wonder he is young enough to sit on the throne of ten helmsman. He is really powerful. With a ferocious smile on his cheek, he said: "Wang Fei, you really have the courage to attack Liulin city. I think you''ve got water in your head when you do this!" I turned his gun away and said with a cold smile: "Ma Zhan, wash your neck and die!" Between the words, I accelerated the attack, the wind sword cut out a stream of shadow in the mid air, wondering Ma Zhan. At the same time, the Taiji step at the foot was flexible and changeable. With the ethereal body method, I dodged his spear, grasped the opportunity tightly, and suddenly cut his head with a sword. "Little trick!" Ma Zhan yelled at the top of his voice. When he saw that the Qingfeng sword was about to be cut on his head, his Canglang''s gun body suddenly shrank, his arms pulled hard, and he blocked it under the Qingfeng sword. I was surprised that this guy''s spear could even become a short halberd. He is really a talent. All of a sudden, his gun body suddenly stretched out, the head of the gun stabbed at my chest like a poisonous snake! I was so surprised that I quickly stepped back, twisted my legs and bent my waist. I dodged. He laughed and said, "Wang Fei, try again!" As soon as he finished, the slender and long body of the gun was bent like a fine sword. He threw the point of the gun he was holding, and the point of the gun roared at me. At the moment, I had to put the Qingfeng sword in front of me to block the point of the gun. The point of the gun was on the sword of Qingfeng sword. In an instant, I felt a fierce force coming. My arm was numb and I was shocked. This guy''s dark strength is also very strong, not weaker than me at all! After two seconds, I used the dark force to bounce him back. At the moment, I see more and more people pouring down the stairs. Although the brothers of Tishang business school are magnificent at the moment. But in case of more people. We''ll be surrounded. The local dog specially roared, "brother Fei, there are too many bastards in Tianhe meeting. Let''s withdraw first I had a bad laugh in my heart. This guy is really a veteran. I toward Zhang Gang high voice drank a: "Zhang Gang, take a person to withdraw first, I come to break after!" Zhang Gang''s eyes turned red and his whole body was stained with the blood of Tianhe Hui people. After hearing my order, he quickly killed two people and directed his brothers to retreat. He called at the same time: "brother Fei, you take people to withdraw first, I''ll cover, I''ll fight with Tianhe today!" I secretly scold the bastard in my heart. This guy is also learning to act as a local dog. I yelled, "go back quickly, I''ll kill Ma Zhan and go!" We are brothers. We are not afraid of danger. We have to protect each other. But in the end, because of my high position, Zhang Gang had to obey the order. He took a look at it and took the people from Tishang business school to fight and retreat. Ma Zhan said with a laugh: "Wang Fei, you dare to stay here, brothers, rush for me!" The people of the meeting were not weak. Seeing that we were going to retreat, they all cried out to rush up to chase us. I stood in the door and said with a cold smile, "Ma Zhan, today is your death time!" Ma Zhan laughed with exaggeration and said, "Wang Fei, your people were beaten by our Tianhe society. At last, they asked you to cover. Is there no one in your Tishang group?" I gave a cold smile and stopped them. All the people had already got on the bus, the van made a dull noise, and the first car had already started. With a bad smile in the corner of my mouth, I suddenly inserted the Qingfeng sword into the sword box on my back, put my two hands into my pocket, took out two daggers in my right hand and a gun in my left hand, and immediately flew up to the people of Ma Zhan and Tian He Hui who rushed over. Ma Zhan was so frightened that he suddenly shot away, but those who caught up with Tian He Hui were not so lucky. The dagger hit several people''s bodies, and they fell to the ground like sawn stumps, almost trampling them to pieces. I laughed and said: "Ma Zhan, fight again in three days. I''m here to spy on the fighting capacity of your Tianhe meeting. I say that you Tianhe meeting are all heroes. I think that''s it!" With that, I stamped my legs on the ground, gave full play to my dark strength, and rushed out of the door quickly. At this moment, the local dog has already opened the door for me, I gently longitudinal, rushed into the car. The car left quickly. "Run after me. Don''t let the sons of bitches of Tishang group leave. Inform Laosan and ask him to bring people here. Wang Fei must stay in Liulin tonight!" Chapter 619 I saw Ma Zhan angrily scold his subordinates. The people of Tianhe meeting had already driven up. At this moment, a huge bang, I saw Ma Zhan jump into a Lamborghini super run, first catch up. I was so happy that this guy couldn''t help it in the end. Liu Chunfeng took a look at the Lamborghini car that came rushing from behind, shook his head and said: "this kind of goods is really driving a sports car to give away the head." I looked at him impolitely and felt that other people''s intelligence quotients were all as smart as he and the local dog. The Lamborghini speeded up only a few seconds, and our Citroen was no match for it. The time between the calcium carbide sparks and the horse fight had already narrowed the distance with us, but it didn''t rush up. The deceleration kept us at a distance of 134 meters. "I really look down on this guy. I want to follow us all the time and wait for the big army.", Liu Chunfeng smiles, and then he says, "give me the gun." I was stunned for a while and gave him my pistol. I haven''t seen Liu Chunfeng do it yet. He must be so proud of himself that his shooting skill is poor. He swung the door open, held out the gun in his left hand, and fired immediately. "Bang...!" A dull sound, gun sound, bullets impartial battle in the Lamborghini windshield. It''s just a small crack. It''s not broken. Bulletproof glass! Liu Chunfeng fired several more times and finished all the bullets. At this time, he rolled the window and sighed, "let your Robin Hood team do it." I was amazed that this guy is a versatile, accurate shot! His shooting position is exactly the seal Hall of Ma Zhan! If it wasn''t for Lamborghini''s bulletproof glass, Ma Zhan would have been shot in the head by him now! These are two high-speed cars. The body of the car is unstable and it''s very difficult to hit. He can hit the enemy in the air with one shot. It''s terrible! Liu Chunfeng looked at me for a while and said coldly, "there''s nothing to calculate the advance." There are more and more vehicles following us, and our motorcade is in a long line. We arrive at an intersection. After that, we can rush onto the highway and return to Yiqiu city. All of a sudden, two teams of cars rushed over on both sides of the way. These cars had better performance than us. The calcium carbide sparks came close to us. They want to keep us here! I don''t know if the troops I assigned to the city have evacuated. At this moment, there is no trace. But when I see the people coming, my heart will be relieved. They should have retreated long ago, otherwise Liulin city will not spare people to attack us. Liu Chunfeng said: "Wang Fei, let the people who enter the city wait for a quarter of an hour... When they return to the Tianhe meeting in Liulin City, they must feel buried, but they have no way to start!" I''m also interested in this. I didn''t worry about our safety. I immediately told Zhang Gang to order us to go on. Even if this is our finishing work, as long as our people retreat safely, this time, our attack will achieve the expected effect. Our real goal is not the Tianhe fighters in Liulin, but the three helmsman who guard here! According to the information, there are Tian Xiangrong, the chief commander of the Southern District, Tao Qianlong, the second commander, and Ma Zhan, the tenth commander. I have already fought with Ma Zhan. This guy''s Kung Fu is not bad. I think the second helmsman is at least a strong man in the medium term. I don''t know Tian Xiangrong is not in Liulin today, otherwise we won''t get what we want. Tao Qianlong is a very sophisticated man. He is very steady in his work. Ma Zhan is a little younger than him. He hasn''t realized our trick yet. I watched the cars on both sides come up. The cars in front of us have already been blocked. The situation is not good. All kinds of ideas flashed through my mind. "Meet the enemy!", I yelled at the top of my voice. Everyone opened the door and went down. I''m going to have a big fight with them here. Maybe the people of Tianhe meeting were so angry that they had already informed the relationship of Guangxi Province and blocked the place, so there would be no other cars except our cars on the way. Liu Chunfeng has studied Ma Zhan and said that he is young and energetic. He will come after us when he sees us running away. Robin Hood group will be lurking in the attachment, if the opportunity matures, Tian boguan, they will use their own sniper rifle to kill Ma Zhan''s dog! I opened the door and went down. The "Robin Hood team" that Tian boguan had brought with him was on standby. Don''t worry about it. Their shooting is very accurate. We jumped out of the car and saw that dozens of our cars were surrounded by the team of Tianhe meeting! It''s just that the front of our team didn''t fall into the siege, and Zhang Gang didn''t know where he got a big truck. It''s like Optimus Prime in transformers. If I step on the gas, I can make a way for us! Ma Zhan jumped down from the Lamborghini sports car, looked at me with a cold smile in his mouth, and said triumphantly: "Wang Fei, I didn''t expect that we Tianhe meeting people are so fast, but our car is much better than the scrap metal of your Tishang group!" I gave a cold smile, looking at the team with at least 300 cars, and the gangsters with mountain knives in their hands, and said with a laugh: "Ma Zhan, you have the courage to catch up here. Your boss and the third, come out and let me fight with them to see if they are qualified to be the boss of the South District of Tianhe Hui!" After I had seen the bull force of Ma Zhan, I knew that the fighting capacity of the Tianhe club was really strong. Even a ten helmsman was a strong man in the middle of the dark. Their big helmsman and second helmsman should be more powerful. So I didn''t want to knock them down through martial arts. I just hope to lead them out and let Tian boguan and others do it again. It''s easy and enjoyable to solve the three strong enemies at once. Ma Zhan burst out laughing and said slowly, "Wang Fei, you are just a small role. Your Tishang group is not as powerful as the boss of our Southern District. With so few people, you dare to invade Liulin city. Since I''m telling you to stay in Liulin City, why can''t you leave?" Liu Chunfeng said with a cold smile: "a little helmsman dares to talk big. He will kill you!" I know from Liu Wei''s mouth that a boss of Tianhe meeting was defeated by Liu Chunfeng a few years ago, but I don''t know what trouble Liu Chunfeng had with the people of Tianhe meeting. When I heard him say that, I couldn''t help laughing. There must be a deep hatred between Liu Chunfeng and Tianhe! This is an opportunity to tempt him, as long as there is something in his heart that he can''t let go. Ma Zhan glanced at Liu Chunfeng, frowned and asked, "who are you?" Chapter 620 When he said this, his face changed. He pointed to Liu Chunfeng and said, "you... You are Liu Chunfeng of Hong''an group!" Liu Chunfeng said with a cool smile: "there are still people who know me in Tianhe meeting. Hong''an group has long gone. I am not Liu Chunfeng." Ma Zhan narrowed his eyes and drank aloud: "you joined the Tishang group?" Liu Chunfeng shook his head and said, "no, it''s just that you haven''t killed enough people at Tianhe meeting. I''m not willing to kill them again." Ma Zhan immediately burst into flames and said, "you dare to belittle our Tianhe meeting, but you are in collusion with Wang Fei. Today, I will kill you with you!" Ma Zhan said that he was about to fight, and suddenly there was a shout. "Pony, stop it!" Ma Zhan''s face flashed a touch of joy, and immediately stopped. In my heart, I was glad that someone who was higher than Ma Zhan''s identity must have come. At least it was Tao Qianlong, the second helmsman of the Southern District boss! Speaking of Cao Cao, Cao Cao arrived. A figure jumped out of the car and rushed to the top of the car to stop him. He ran recklessly. In an instant, he fell on the side of Ma Zhan. As soon as the latter was about to speak, he waved and said, "I have my own plan." At this moment, I can see the person clearly. He had a good look and a quiet look on his cheek. He was not surprised to see our deadly enemies. Tao Qianlong didn''t challenge me first, but said to Liu Chunfeng with a smile: "Liu Chunfeng, it''s better to meet people than to ask them." Liu Chunfeng snorted coldly and asked, "who are you?" Tao Qianlong not only didn''t get angry, but laughed and said: "Mr. Liu, of course, won''t recognize me. I''m Tao Qianlong, the second helmsman under the South boss." Liu Chunfeng said with a cold smile: "South boss? I''m so ashamed of myself. I don''t know what''s high and what''s good. Please ask him how he made his face. " I took a deep breath, Liu Chunfeng, which means that he defeated the South District boss of Tianhe club a few years ago?! It''s incredible! The leader of the Southern District is under one person and above ten thousand people of Tianhe club, and he is also the most powerful commander of Tianhe club. Otherwise, Dongfang Lei would not send him to guard the southern forces of Tianhe club to prevent Hong''an group from going south and moving east! Tao Qianlong''s face turned cold and said: "Liu Chunfeng, the boss in the south is a smart man. How can he get stuck in the throat because of a small failure?" After a change of breath, he continued: "after that, he has always hoped to see you again. Hong''an group has been destroyed by Wang Fei''s Tishang group. You might as well join the Tianhe club and have your own master and the South boss to help you cultivate! Make sure you make it. " I got angry at once. This fool, I coaxed and cheated Liu Chunfeng. Then I convinced him to be an adviser for our Tishang group. But it was not over yet. I met the one who cut off Hu. This Tao Qianlong is really not a joke. I said with a cold smile: "Tao Qianlong, Liu Chunfeng is already my person, you don''t want to be paranoid!" Tao Qianlong just like just saw me at this time. He just said with a smile: "Oh, it''s Wang Fei gang leader. No wonder we''ve made a lot of trouble in Liulin city. You''ve got your wish. Why don''t you play in Liulin city for a while, let''s have a little bit of friendship with Tianhe club." I gave out a laugh, slowly said: "I want to meet Tian Xiangrong, but that old guy is not, I am not interested in you." He was a little upset at what I said. After I took a step forward, I continued what I hadn''t said just now: "your friendship with the local people is a little too much. I didn''t expect that the Tianhe meeting was a group of mediocre people. At the beginning, I didn''t come by myself. It was too disappointing." Ma Zhan started a fire and said, "Wang Fei, what do you mean by that?" Tao Qianlong stopped him, gave a cold hum, ignored us, and then said to Liu Chunfeng, "Liu Chunfeng, Hong''an group and Mr. Shi have been harmed by Wang Fei. Why do you want to do something for the tiger? Why don''t you join the Tianhe meeting? After killing Wang Fei here today, all the teams here will be led by you. Let''s go west to eat the Tishang group, I''ll do you justice! " I smile coldly in my heart. If Liu Chunfeng hasn''t put down the deep hatred between us, how can he agree to help us hold the peace meeting? He just has a wish. The local dog roused him to do it. Liu Chunfeng shook his head and said, "master, he lost once, but he has no chance in his life. He died in his own hands." At this point, his eyes were red. Then there was a chill on his cheek. "Hongan group is not Shifu''s Hongan group, in my eyes. Hong''an group with master is Hong''an group. Without him, Hong''an group has nothing to do with me, so I can''t say that Wang Fei is my enemy. ". I was stunned for a while. I didn''t expect that Liu Chunfeng would say something like that. No wonder he would agree to help me with Tian He Hui. It seems that he really put the previous things down in his heart. Tao Qianlong said with a cold smile: "what''s your family doing for the tiger?" Liu Chunfeng gently smile, slowly said: "we are all mixed on the road, also use to talk about these?" Tao Qianlong reproached: "since this is the case, you can''t stay!" As soon as he finished, the people of Tianhe meeting behind him rushed towards us like a crowd. Ma Zhan rushed over and said loudly, "Wang Fei, let me take your life here. Get justice for Draco We two immediately fight together, he speared over, I quickly waved the breeze sword, cut out a few swords to block his wolf quickly, Tao Qianlong also rushed over, Zhang Gang they immediately surrounded him, we all fight at the same time. I deliberately took the horse fight away from the battlefield. Only after retreating to a place with a wide field of vision did we fight seriously. There are too many people at the Tianhe meeting. We can''t delay any longer. We must make a quick decision. Let''s retreat immediately after the team of Robin Hood Snipes! I cut out a sword and forced the horse fight back. At the moment, there was no one in front of the horse fight. It was a great chance to shoot. I immediately waved a sword in the air. This is the signal we agreed earlier! "Shua...!" With the sound of a gun, a bullet roared and flew to Mazhan. He was shocked and dodged several times. He dodged the bullet. Just at this moment, several bullets were fired in succession, which happened to limit the Dodge range of the horse fight, especially the second shot flew towards the head of the horse fight. Ma Zhan is also a very powerful character. He is fast and wants to avoid three bullets. Chapter 621 In a flash, I felt very bad. I fired four shots in a row, but I didn''t kill him. Maybe we''re going to die! The sharpshooter must be unprepared to shoot this kind of strong man. If they are alert, they will immediately escape by virtue of their strange body method. There are so many local Tianhe members, and he can find countless shields! If it was true, as soon as I thought about it, I saw him suddenly stick out with one hand. He held a brother of Tishang Business School tightly on the shoulder, threw him in the air, and waved his spear in his left hand. Between the calcium carbide sparks, a bullet hit our brother. He died as soon as he tilted. The remaining two bullets were on his weapon. He was only shocked backward. He looked at me with an angry face, but he was afraid that the sharpshooter would pull the trigger again and would jump into the crowd. These are just moments. All of a sudden, two shots rang out again, and his body, jumping in the air, fell straight into the crowd I was overjoyed and looked back. I saw that Zhang lie had been lurking on one side at some time. I didn''t expect that Jie Gu Yan''er, a novice, had played an important role. Another shot, people with clear eyes can see that Tian boguan shot. I didn''t see Ma Zhan die in front of me, but I''m sure he won''t live. The most powerful one has been hit repeatedly with a sniper rifle, and the probability of survival is only one in a thousand. Moreover, the bullets in Zhang lie''s sniper rifle have been specially processed, and they will explode in case of hitting the body. At that time, there was a great chaos in the crowd of Tianhe meeting. I was overjoyed and cried, "retreat!" Our people immediately began to retreat. The Robin Hood team was no longer hidden. They all jumped down from the side of the road and fired in mid air. Sniper rifles hit the crowd, and the pace of the Tianhe meeting slowed down immediately. At the moment, I saw Zhang Gang''s body was photographed by Tao Qianlong and retreated seven or eight steps. Suddenly, I started to get angry. My body started to take a breath and suddenly rushed to Zhang Gang''s direction. I took him in my arms and threw him away. I cried: "you withdraw first!" Our intention has been achieved. Don''t fall in love with war. Zhang Gang will withdraw immediately. The brothers of Tishang business school have the best executive power of our Tishang group. Therefore, after I ordered them to retreat very quickly. The heavy truck that led the group made a huge roar, which made several cars of Tianhe meeting nearby fall back seven or eight steps. The road suddenly opened up, and our motorcade rushed out in an instant. Just at this moment, Tao Qianlong, the son of a bitch, killed several of our brothers in Tishang business school. He immediately yelled at me and ran to me. With a cold smile, I threw out a few daggers with my right hand, and fired several times with my left hand. All the daggers were opened to him three times, five times and two times. He didn''t have the courage to neglect it, so he immediately chose to dodge. I laughed and said: "Tao Qianlong, the days ahead are still long, and we will fight again in the future!" I dashed into the car that I had planned. I closed the door with my backhand, and the car came out like an arrow. I watched the faces of the people at Tianhe meeting with anger on their faces. Tao Qian''s face was distorted and cried out to the people nearby, "kill them for me!" A member of the Tianhe meeting standing beside him said awkwardly, "second helmsman, we... Don''t have guns." Tao Qianlong immediately launched a fire, shouting: "chase me!" I saw the scene through the glass. The people of Tianhe meeting had already got on the car and planned to chase after him. I turned to look at Liu Chunfeng and said, "you must have considered the way back, right?" Liu Chunfeng chuckled and said, "Zhang Lin of Miyagi must have been free at the moment. They have already received our news. I''m sure they have blocked us when they go home. The car of Tianhe meeting is faster than ours. In a few days, there will always be a chance to catch up with us. Let''s go to Du''an city!" I frowned and said, "Du''an city is just a small place. We don''t make money in this battle." Liu Chunfeng waved his hand and said, "Tianhe club in Guangxi Province has been in operation for a long time. Of course, it''s much more stable than the foundation of your Tishang group. This time, we''re only sneaking attack, and Liulin can''t be taken down in a short time. Our attack on Liulin City has a very important role. The boss in the South and the boss in the north are always incompatible, This time, the people of the North boss let us slip away. I think Zhang Lin will surely be punished. Let''s just abandon Liulin. Can''t we call them infighting? " I nodded, Liu Chunfeng said well. Zhang Lin will be punished, and Tao Qianlong won''t be easy. Tianhe will be so depressed. It''s strange that the South boss and the North boss don''t get angry. Who let the South boss sit down and the ten helmsman Ma die! I gave a laugh and ordered to go to Du''an. Zhang lie was driving the car. He looked at the rearview mirror and frowned and said, "brother Fei, the people of Tianhe meeting are going to catch up. What should we do?" When I thought about it a little, I noticed it in my heart and said, "you drive, I have my own way." I immediately called Zhang Gang, the leader in front, and ordered him to turn the heavy truck around. Zhang Gang immediately understood and began to arrange. The freeway can hold at least four cars at the same time. We occupied three lanes, and after my order, there was a boom. The truck is coming towards us. I took a look. The driver was actually Zhang Gang. When he hit the steering wheel, he bared his teeth and hit me with a smile. I widened my eyes and looked at him. The heavy truck was followed by four vans. All the brothers in the car have already changed to other cars. At this critical time, we are not in the mood to dislike the congestion. Fortunately, our Tishang group has enough money to bring more cars, so there is always a chance to keep some empty seats in the car. The heavy truck got stuck behind our car. Zhang Gang laid the car body horizontally, and in an instant, the wide road left a path that only one car could pass,. People in the last four cars had already pumped out gasoline, put it in beer bottles and left it on top of heavy trucks. Zhang gang saw that time had already come, so he just smashed his mouth. Tell everyone to retreat. As soon as they got into the car, I saw the team of Tianhe meeting roaring and rushing recklessly. Unexpectedly, there were two leading cars ahead and heavy trucks in the way ahead. "Bang, Bang...!" The two vehicles of Tianhe meeting crashed into heavy trucks and stopped them. However, the cars behind them all rushed in like a tide. The scene was chaotic. Chapter 622 On the way to the highway, there is a series of big traffic accidents at the moment! Zhang Gang, who has been driving 30 or 40 meters long, smiles and shoots several times at the heavy truck. "Boom!", The heavy truck exploded in a flash! "Boom!", The cars exploded. "Boom, boom...!", The cars in the back were also affected. In a flash, the car of Tianhe meeting was blown up, dozens of cars and more than 90 people died in vain. Liu Chunfeng looked at the scene, frowned and said: "the situation is too big?" I said with a smile: "the top still needs our Tishang group. At this moment, the hands of several parties are just weighing up. The bosses have their own ideas, so they won''t care about the lives of the people below." Liu Chunfeng shook his head and gave a wry smile, saying: "Hong''an group has done a little worse in this respect, and its relationship with the government is not close enough, so it will come to that end." Liu Chunfeng said with a smile: "Wang Fei, I see that there are not too many people with great wisdom in your Tishang group, but there are a lot of people who play with this kind of cleverness. What''s the position of this brother in your Tishang group? Even I''m a little surprised that he thinks so much about solving things. He seems to have figured out this move before your order." I burst out laughing and said, "that brother''s name is Zhang Gang. He is the monitor of class a of Tishang business school. His position is not high. He only leads the 400 elites of Tishang group." He was surprised, shook his head and said, "no wonder the Tishang group is developing so fast. I really want to know if you can defeat the Tianhe club." I laughed for a while and said, "no one can tell what will happen in the future." Liu Chunfeng laughed and said nothing. Xiao Yu and I looked at each other with a smile on our cheeks. I think his thoughts are very complicated at the moment. ¡­¡­ It''s only 200 kilometers from Du''an city to Liulin city. It''s only three hours. One and a half hours later, the expressway between yizhai and Liulin will be separated. Looking at the exposed Road, I suddenly feel a strange uneasiness. I frowned and said, "Liu Chunfeng, do you think Zhang Lin will lead us here?" Liu Chunfeng half ignorant eyes looked at a distance of less than a kilometer, suddenly smile, slowly said, "you guessed, Zhang Lin they have already come." Just at this moment, Yiqiu told us that many cars suddenly appeared on the road card, and they rushed towards us like a gust of wind. I said with a smile: "Liu Chunfeng, how to do this?" Liu Chunfeng said with a smile, "if we kill Zhang Lin today, we will be able to have it in Yiqiu city." I''m not in a panic. Although there are hungry wolves in front of me, I don''t worry about them. We have enough time to kill Zhang Lin first! Some of our people are dead, and there are still more than 400 people at the moment. The brothers of Tishang business school can''t deal with it at once. They have special endurance training. I picked up the phone and said calmly, "fight!" I ordered the motorcade to stop immediately, but it had to stop. Zhang Lin had already gambled his way. He had already expected that we would expect his trend, so he divided the people into two groups. One group was blocked in the toll gate leading to Liulin, and the other group was blocked in the highway card leading to yizhai. We can''t do anything now. We jumped out of the car and saw a middle-aged man with a cigarette in his mouth, smoking leisurely, squinting at us. There is no doubt that he is Zhang Lin. Zhang Lin didn''t clean up his beard. He grew up to one centimeter, like a fortune teller. He was holding a loudspeaker in his hand and yelled at us: "who is Wang Fei? Come out quickly and let me have a look. My people say he is handsome. I''d like to see if he is more handsome than me!" I smile, and I''m about to start. This smelly boy is still tossing about his appearance. I don''t know what to say about him. Liu Chunfeng said: "he is really much more handsome than you. If you dress up, you are really a beautiful man." I sent out a cold hum, went over, said with a smile: "Zhang Lin, I am Wang Fei, you see, which of us is the most handsome." Zhang Lin just looked at me and cried, "if you are more handsome than me! It''s time to kill I Shan Shan smile, said: "you don''t compare with me." Zhang Lin let out a cold hum, and left his loudspeaker in the hands of his subordinates. He looked at me askew and said, "I don''t want to pay attention to you. Don''t be so wordy. How do you want to die today?" I looked at him with great interest and said calmly, "how do you think I should die?" Zhang Lin said, "I heard you are a strong man. Let''s play." He yelled at the top of his voice, bent his legs and rushed towards me. I was half blind to see that his kung fu was in the middle of the dark power. Tianhe meeting is really full of talents! I had a fight with him in the past. Once I had a fight, I felt a lot of pressure. This guy''s Kung Fu was even better than Ma Zhan''s, and he had already stepped into the late stage of dark strength! I took a deep breath. This guy is a genius. My age is almost the same as mine. My kung fu is superior to mine. It''s really a rare talent. After a few moves, I found that he was not a pure martial arts practitioner, or he didn''t study martial arts carefully. His moves look very messy. But even between moves, can always use very flexible, very easy to play a move, let me have some feel unable to start. What a strange man he is! The more he fights, the happier he is. I think so at least. Because his cheeks are full of cheap smiles, he seems to like this fighting process very much. The people I ran into didn''t see this performance. His moves were unexpected. He loved the dirty moves that many people disliked. I had to draw my sword, but this guy suddenly grabbed his loudspeaker and ushered in the direction of Qingfeng sword. I cut down with one sword, but I didn''t break the loudspeaker. At this time, I saw a thin air on his hands! Hua Jin! I was shocked. He was the guy who stepped into the later stage of dark energy. How could he have the ability to transform energy! Then, I calmed down my anger and regained my sense. This guy''s strength seems to be a fake. Or, he should have inadvertently understood it to show such a trick! He stopped my green sword and suddenly raised it. I suddenly took a step forward. Then I saw that he waved away the air mass on his hands with disgust on his face and said in a low voice, "malagobi, what is this thing? It''s making trouble again!" Chapter 623 I was surprised. This guy didn''t seem to have seen the strong Hua Jin. He didn''t know that he had Hua Jin in his body. It''s funny in my heart that all strange things happen to this guy''s body, but even his first love can be killed by his own hands. How can he be a person with a false name. Zhang Lin, as if he had already lost interest in me, tilted his head and said to me, "you are OK. You can make do with your Kung Fu. The boss of the North ordered you to catch you and get justice for the eldest lady. He offered a reward of five million yuan. You see how poor I am, just follow me. I promise I won''t hurt you a hair." I gave a cold smile and said, "I''ll do you a favor. If you join Tishang group, I''ll give you five million!" Zhang Lin was overjoyed and asked, "really?" I gently nodded my head. He was just about to speak. The subordinate of Tianhe society standing beside him gently reminded him: "brother Lin, the northern boss is very kind to you. Don''t be open to money. " With a look of exasperation, Zhang Lin slapped him on the head and exclaimed, "I''m the kind of person who sees money with open eyes! You''re so talkative His younger brother stepped back with a face full of grievances and looked at me with a face full of anger, just like he was wronged because of me. Zhang Lin said with a smile: "you see, your little money can''t shake me. If you transfer the Tishang group to me, I will join your Tishang group." Not only did I not get angry, but I laughed and said, "absolutely. I''m just worried that you don''t have the courage to do it." Zhang Lin immediately congratulated and roared: "I''m just worried that you are reluctant to give up. Alas, it''s all right. I''d better catch you, and then respectfully ask you to give it to me!" When he said that, his face became gloomy immediately. He waved his hand and roared: "little ones, catch Wang Fei for me!" As soon as Zhang Lin finished, the people of Tianhe meeting rushed up. I waved a hand, our people are not vegetarians, neatly rushed over, both sides hands immediately fight. There are not enough people on our side. Tian boguan''s Robin Hood team has also been involved in the battle. Their fighting capacity is no less than that of the brothers of Tishang business school. In addition, the Robin Hood team receives more training every day than the brothers of Tishang business school, and the means are more cruel. The two sides are fighting hand in hand, which is particularly lively. Zhang Lin has brought 2800 people. He has already got rid of Qiu Xinyi and Wang Lei. He should have trapped them with Yiqiu''s white relationship. Otherwise, they would not have heard from each other. It''s not a good way to let things go like this. They wait for work with ease. Even though there are many brothers in Tishang business school, there are many fewer people. It''s OK to stick to it for a long time, but if it''s too long, we will be passive. I wanted to take part in the battle, but Zhang Lin stopped me in an instant. He looked me in the eye and said, "Wang Fei, your opponent is me." I roared and fought with him again. I played more than ten moves in succession, but we were just equal. He couldn''t deal with me and I couldn''t deal with him. All kinds of ideas flashed through my mind. He didn''t rush to fight me. He should be waiting for Tao Qianlong and others to come. I saw that he was very calm and calm. I thought to myself that both of them estimated that they had already passed the ditch. Tao Qianlong estimated that they had already arrived. I know that Zhang Lin is not a fool. He must have anticipated our trend when we attacked Liulin city. It''s just that we moved too fast. He can''t inform Tao Qianlong and Ma Zhan in time, so we''ve already returned to Liulin, otherwise he won''t wait here. We separated after a few moves, and both of us were on guard. I took a look at the scene. Someone wanted to attack Xiaoyu and Liu Chunfeng, but their Kung Fu was not comparable to that of the ordinary people of Tianhe club. Even though they were all weaker than us, it was not empty to meet these guys. Xiaoyu 1''s Kung Fu is better than that of Liu Chunfeng''s, so he chopped them down. Liu Chunfeng kept shooting, bullet after bullet hit the enemy''s seal hall, in an instant there were three dead bodies lying beside him. I was a little upset. Originally, I had enough people to fight Zhang Lin''s 2800 people, but I sent 1000 people to Liulin city. In the end, I didn''t let them retreat. We from Tishang group worked hard to get into Liulin city. Of course, we had to keep them. They should cooperate with each other every day. I ordered them to stay in Liulin city. Dozens of people formed a small team and ambushed in Liulin city. As soon as they had an opportunity, they would make a surprise attack on each branch of the Tianhe meeting. Although our relationship had not yet developed to Liulin City, they were very clever. It was very difficult for the Tianhe meeting people to find them in such a big field as Liulin city. This is already a dangerous move. I was thinking about all kinds of ideas in my heart. I thought to myself why Yang Hui, who had already won yizhai, didn''t come to reinforce. Yang Hui''s mind was not so dull. He was a general and naturally understood to act according to circumstances. Zhang Lin saw through my idea and said with a smile, "your reinforcements haven''t arrived yet. Guess you''ll never come? " I was shocked. Did he expect Liu Chunfeng''s wisdom to drive away the wolves and swallow the tigers in order to help the North boss get rid of the South boss''s general? I flashed a bad idea in my heart. If this is the case, we will be defeated this time! If I guess correctly, Yang Hui will be in danger. Maybe the northern boss has already ordered people to reinforce Du''an city. When I felt uneasy, there was an extra motorcade on the way to Du''an city expressway. Now my mood suddenly eased down. It seems that I think of him a little too much. Zhang Lin is not so clever. The motorcade is the bread motorcade of our Tishang group, and the people inside are the brothers of our Tishang group of course! I said to Zhang Lin with a smile, "you see, my reinforcements are here." Zhang Lin narrowed his eyes and looked at it. There was an angry look on his cheek. In a soft voice, he cursed: "that idiot with no lower IQ limit must have not listened to me!" Yang Hui brought at least 1200 people, and we immediately gained the upper hand, which greatly improved the spirit of our brothers and caught the people Zhang Lin took off guard. I don''t have the courage to fight. Maybe when Zhang Lin''s men and Tao Qianlong will come to reinforce us, they will quickly command us to disperse the troops of Tianhe meeting and tell us to withdraw in batches. When Zhang Lin got angry, he was about to stop us, but their morale was low. Compared with those powerful teachers like us, they were a little less motivated, so we made a gap soon. Chapter 624 Our people fight and retreat, many brothers have been stepping into the car with one foot, but they are still waving the knife. The scene was very tragic. Tianhe meeting people keep falling, many of us also lost their lives. Under the cover of the guards, my big army finally pulled out. Our motorcade just galloped away at a high speed. Yang Hui, Zhang Gang and I were behind the cushions. Tian boguan''s Robin Hood team helped. Those enemies were also afraid of snipers. They all fell to the ground and stopped them immediately. Zhang Lin is smarter than Tao Qianlong and Ma Zhan. Many of the members of the Tianhe meeting took pistols, and they immediately began to fight back. Four or five of our cars were beaten into a hornet''s nest by them, and even the Citroen I was driving was hit with bullet holes, but they didn''t chase us. In the end, we escaped out of their range. Liu Chunfeng said: "Wang Fei, there are too few people. If you want to make a big profit, you have to play a big game of chess and more rice!" I shook my head, gave out a bitter smile, and said: "it''s not the time to expose our Tishang group. We should develop ourselves while the people of Tianhe society fight with our brothers. Once the Tianhe society pays attention to us, they will use some hands to hold our brothers and fight against our Tishang group first. I have no chance of winning." Liu Chunfeng gave a cold smile and said, "I know you are such an obscene idea. There are at least 20000 elite fighters in your Dishang group. How many people will Tianhe have? Thirty or forty thousand at the most. The brotherhood can''t hold twenty thousand people? " I shook my head and said, "there are more than a few people in Tianhe." I have a plan in my heart. I will not expose the combat effectiveness of Tishang group until the decisive battle comes. Liu Chunfeng Chi said with a smile: "then you are going to eat it all the time?" I shook my head, a smile on my cheek, and said, "don''t worry, you wait, I have my own plan." As soon as my voice fell to the ground, I didn''t say a word. Liu Chunfeng also got angry and didn''t know what he was thinking. Xiaoyu secretly touched my arm. I understood his meaning and knew that he said that Liu Chunfeng must still hope to join the Tishang group. From today''s events, it seems that the deep hatred between him and the boss in the south must be his heart disease! We two don''t want to see through it. If we can think of another way, we must keep him in the Tishang group. If we can''t, we will kill him! He is too clever! Zhang Lin didn''t catch up with him. Yang Hui only brought 1200 reinforcements. He must have expected that Du''an city had already fallen into our hands. The overall situation of yizhai has been decided. He wants to turn the tide, but not for the time being. This time, we''ve won it all! After we got off the highway and arrived at yizhai, Yang Hui and his people had already controlled all the fields in yizhai, and gathered together the local dark forces suppressed by Tianhe Hui. But he didn''t divide them into specific things. He was very careful. I was afraid that I might feel that he exceeded his authority. After all, he joined the Tishang group halfway. Of course, he didn''t have the courage. It seems that Xiaoyu and local dog were deployed beyond their authority. I have an idea in my heart. A good boss, of course, must understand the importance of mutual checks and balances, otherwise in the future, a dominant family will not be conducive to development. I''m not interested in the big guys of the small dark forces in Du''an city. I just told them to join our Tishang group at ease. We certainly won''t break our promise to ensure that they have more fields than before. Driven by the interests, these guys agreed soon. Detailed division of work, I gave Yang Hui to do, should also often exercise their ability to solve things. The bigger the field is, the more things I have to do and the more things I need to do. These guys are just small shrimps in my eyes. I don''t worry about it for the time being. I''ll leave Yang Hui and ask him to repay some of today''s things before asking him to appease those big guys. Only then did I know that there were only more than 800 people in the team guarded by the Tianhe club, and Wen Taoshan, the leader of the twelve Helms under the boss of the Southern District, personally guarded the team. However, when Yang Hui attacked the branch helm of the Tianhe club, he took people up the mountain to hunt! Yang Hui took advantage of this opportunity to annihilate all the 500 people in Du''an City, and asked Lin Guangrong to take class B of Dishang group and ask them to go to the mountain to kill Wen Taoshan and others. He told the nine deacons and the remaining 800 people to use the magic of insects to defend the place and ensure the safety of the place. If Zhang Lin ordered people to come to reinforce the place, Yang Hui said, Let them do their best to defend us. As Yang Hui had expected, Zhang Lin did send nearly 1800 people to reinforce him. However, Yang Hui had already made proper arrangements. Nine deacons beat back the enemy with the help of poisonous insects and the people of our Dishang group. He expected that we would retreat to Du''an City, so he brought more than 800 people to reinforce us. I kept nodding, he became more calm and mature, and now he can really take on the responsibility. I didn''t know until now why Zhang Lin had such a bad temper when he saw Yang Hui coming. He scolded Wen Taoshan like a bloody dog. It seems that Wen Taoshan is really a wine bag. Zhang Lin is also a person with outstanding ability to cope with emergencies. He stayed under his command and waited for the rabbit. When Yang Hui retreated, he stayed with them. He immediately anticipated that we would attack Du''an City, and informed Wen Tao in advance to be careful. But Zhang Lin''s words were ignored. I sigh in my heart that we are lucky to meet Wen Taoshan. Otherwise, they will pay a heavy price today. In a flash, I immediately took Zhang Lin in mind. His ability was no less than Liu Chunfeng''s, and he could keep up with Liu Chunfeng''s ideas. This kind of enemy is too powerful! After hearing this, Liu Chunfeng nodded his head. The corners of his mouth rose slightly. Instead of being afraid, he said, "Zhang Lin is really talented." I said impolitely: "I still think you are the smartest person in the world. Now you''ve run into your opponent. If it wasn''t for Wen Taoshan, we''d have no accident, otherwise we''d have a big tumble this time!" I have a little impatience in my heart. We will not be so lucky all the time. The helmsman of Tianhe meeting is not all fools. Liu Chunfeng didn''t take my ridicule to heart and said, "it''s too late to say that now. Winning means winning. If you lose, you lose. Only a few hundred people died in your Tishang group this time, but the number of people who died in Tianhe meeting at least exceeded 900, and a helmsman was killed. The people of your Tishang group have already sneaked into Liulin city. This is the most important point. Once the opportunity comes, you can quickly seize Liulin City, and you can go east and South all the time! " Chapter 625 I nodded my head and agreed with him. We took a lot of risks this time, but the benefits were also huge. Liu Chunfeng''s move has already invigorated Guangxi Province. With only a small number of people, the whole Tianhe meeting in Guangxi Province was in chaos. Now every branch officer in Guangxi Province is on guard. It''s not so easy for us to take action. Qiu Xinyi and Wang Lei are leading 2000 people, plus Li Shihai''s class C of Tishang business school. At least 2400 people haven''t heard from them by now. How can I not worry and call them right away, but Qiu Xinyi and Wang Lei can''t get through. I called Li Shihai right away, but this guy is the same. My heart immediately raised, what tricks did Zhang Lin use to make more than 1800 people disappear? In a flash, my heart relaxed again. Wang Lei was excellent at Kung Fu. He played with a little locust with one hand. Qiu Xinyi was even more clever. Even Liu Chunfeng praised him very much. They had worked together for a long time. When they met with Hong''an group, they had been practicing for a long time. There should be no big event. They must have been delayed now, so they haven''t reported it to me. Just at this moment, Lin Guangrong came in with a gray face. There were a few more scars on his cheek, and the people behind him also had scars on their bodies. As soon as Lin Guangrong came in, he kicked the people on his knees and said with joy on his cheek, "brother Fei, this is the twelve helmsman of Tianhe society guarding yizhai. He is the soft egg counsellor. I fought with him alone and subdued him with three moves. I don''t know how Tianhe Society can be such a loser." I laughed. Lin Guangrong said it simply. The process must not be so simple. We can see it from the scars on their bodies. I was not anxious to interrogate Wen Taoshan. I asked: "Lin Guangrong, why are you all dead? Isn''t he a man with only 300 people?" I''m very clear about the combat power of class D of Tishang business school. Only 300 people can make them like this. It''s hard to say that they still run into the strong. Lin Guangrong said angrily: "brother Fei, this Wen Taoshan is the nephew of the boss in the south. The 300 people he took were the elites of the boss in the south. We 400 people managed to kill them all, and dozens of brothers died!" There was a touch of loneliness on his cheek, and his eyes were red with words. I was shocked. No wonder Lin Guangrong and his family were so embarrassed. No wonder the twelve helmsman under his South leader was at the end of the line, but he was also an important person in the Tianhe meeting. It was unreasonable for them to guard a low-level town. At the beginning, Nanbian boss became the core figure of the Tianhe meeting. He was a step-by-step player. Naturally, his subordinates were all capable of fighting. Class B of Tishang group was already very strong because of the large number of people and did not suffer a big loss. I comforted Lin Guangrong a few words and told him to arrest Wen Taoshan. Lin Guangrong had a hatred in his heart. He woke up with his feet on Wen Taoshan''s body. His cheek is full of fingerprints, which can be seen by people with clear eyes. Lin Guangrong and others tortured them. After he opened his eyes, he yelled: "hero, please spare your life. I''m not a member of Tianhe society. I just eat here. Please don''t kill me." I gave a cold smile. The nephew of Nanbian boss was so naughty. He was really blind. Nanbian boss left his elite. I drank softly and loudly: "Wen Taoshan, you are the 12th helmsman under the South leader of Tianhe society. Why don''t you say that you are not a person of Tianhe society?" Wen Taoshan immediately roared: "boss, I am a man in full. My parents begged my uncle four or five times, and he let me stay here. In order to get empty pay, he gave me the identity of helmsman, but I don''t have the real command." He said and began to cry. Originally, Lin Guangrong''s delicate and smooth cheeks had been tortured by them and swollen into a pig''s head. I hate to look at, asked Lin Guangrong, Lin Guangrong gently point head, confirmed that he said is true. I quickly asked, "who are you?" Wen Taoshan whimpered and said: "boss, Zhuang Yubo died in the war just now. This boss killed him himself. He was a little leader under my uncle. When he was old, he would come with me to enjoy his life." At that time, I was amused that the old disaster in the South didn''t come true. As an important place like Du''an City, he even sent two garbage to guard it. God really helped me! I lost interest in Wen Taoshan and asked Lin Guangrong to take him away first. I have other plans. After they left, Liu Chunfeng looked at me and said with a cold smile, "Wang Fei, do you want to feed him a self indulgent fan Gu and make him a pawn of your Dishang group in Tianhe club? He can get close to the boss in the south. It''s really a good chess piece. " My face was calm, but I was amazed. I couldn''t hide anything from Liu Chunfeng. It''s true that I have this idea, but I can''t make up my mind. It''s not easy for me to indulge my mind and bewitch. There are only seven of them. I''m still not sure if Wen Taoshan can continue to work in the meeting after he''s released. If he''s fed with Zongxin Fangu, at that time, the boss in the South will get angry and ask someone to kill him secretly, I''ll waste my strength. Liu Chunfeng said with a smile, "I have a way to tell him to mix in Tianhe, and he will do better." I looked at Liu Chunfeng with great interest and asked, "Oh? What can you do? " Liu Chunfeng said with a mysterious smile: "this matter is not urgent first." After looking at the sky, he continued, "we''d better solve the current crisis first." I nodded my head. This time it looks like we''ve taken a big advantage, but we''re in danger all the time. If we win Yiqiu City, we will be able to gain a foothold in Guangxi Province. After all, mi''an city is our headquarters, and our personnel can be transported from time to time. However, if Yiqiu city fails to win, we are in charge of Du''an city by mistake. Good and bad make up half. Du''an city is located between Liulin and Liulin city. But we don''t have enough people, only 2800. If Zhang Lin of Yiqiu city and Tao Qianlong of Liulin City attack heavily, we will be in danger. Zhang Lin''s men are less than 4500 now, but their combat power is still very well preserved. Let''s not mention Liulin branch in Guangxi Province. Tao Qianlong''s men are very strong. We''ve made a fuss. He hasn''t breathed yet, otherwise we''ll have a chance to go back to Du''an city. Fortunately, this man is too careful. We still have enough time to settle this matter. Chapter 626 Two thousand people of Qiu Xinyi and Wang Lei and class C of Dishang Business School of Li Shihai are my worries. We haven''t heard from them yet. We can''t go back to Yiqiu city now. The communication between the two sides has been broken. I''m afraid they will run into danger. I put aside the matter at hand for the time being. I immediately called Xiaoyu and asked him to send people to reinforce us. We must be in place before the people of the meeting wake up, otherwise we are really not good enough. Du''an city is very important, otherwise we won''t take any chances. It''s less than 250 kilometers away from Liulin City, and it''ll take two or three hours to get there. In case Xiaoyu takes Zhao Bohan''s team or kills them all, we can invade Liulin City, and then we can take Yiqiu city easily! I know that the boss in the South and the boss in the north have always been at odds. It was by taking advantage of this that Zhang Lin was like a lone soldier. At that time, we will concentrate our superior forces and we will not be able to deal with him. Xiao Yu got the order and immediately sent 2800 people to reinforce us. I''m afraid time won''t be short, so I asked Pang Hongyi to send more than nine people guarding mi''an city to reinforce us. Mi''an city is closer to Du''an city than before. After that, I adjusted my breathing in my chair. It''s finally settled. Liu Chunfeng said with a smile: "Wang Fei, such a big thing will make you very busy. In the future, Emperor Shang Group has laid the whole Xuanyuan. Are you busy?" I chuckled and said, "the more brotherhood we have, the less enemies we have. At that time, it will not be the business of the Tishang group for me to be busy." The enemies that the Tishang group and I faced were not only the Tianhe society, the brotherhood, the five gate valve, but also Tom''s mysterious force. I''m afraid my pressure is much greater than it is now. Liu Chunfeng said with a smile: "the Tishang group has a large scale now. Why do we have to fight with Tianhe? Is it better for Yiyu to live a comfortable life?" I gave a cold smile and said, "even if I don''t fight, will they fight with me? The world is the survival of the fittest. Only when there are people and guns, can we not be afraid of anyone. " Of course, Liu Chunfeng knew this. He just chatted with me for a while and claimed that he was going to sleep. Then he turned around and left. I wanted to ask someone to monitor him. Xiaoyu shook his head and declined politely. He said, "brother Fei, Liu Chunfeng is a man of loyalty. If we choose to believe him, he will believe us." I nodded my head and put my previous thoughts aside. Liu Chunfeng is a talented person. I have already made up my mind that I must use him for me. I''m not willing to kill him! Just at this moment, the phone call from Qiu Xinyi finally came. I quickly picked it up, and his voice came from it. "Feige, after a long battle with the people of Tianhe meeting, the people of Yang Hui''s Department retreated to attack all an''cheng, and all the people who cleaned him up rushed to our side. We couldn''t fight, but finally we had to retreat. They had just been in the mountains all the time, You can''t get in touch without a signal. " I''m relieved, as long as their lives are not in danger. I quickly asked, "where are you now?" Qiu Xinyi was out of breath and said, "after we retreated, Zhang Lin left half of the people to fight us. We couldn''t stay in Yiqiu City, but I didn''t want to take people back to Mi''an City, so I took people into the mountains. The people of Tianhe meeting didn''t come after us. I just checked the coordinates. We had already crossed Liulin city and arrived at Qiuyun city." I thought to myself, this guy is still too competitive to withdraw from Yiqiu city. He must feel defeated. Now that he''s brothers, I don''t want to blame him. The thought flashed through my heart, and the local dog opened the map, pointed to the continuous mountains of Liulin city and Qiuyun city and said, "I guess Qiu Xinyi has already been here. If they can cross the mountains to Qiuyun City, they can also turn back to Du''an city. Now they have two choices. Feige, what should we do?" I nodded my head and determined the location of Qiu Xinyi. As the local dog had expected, Qiu Xinyi''s location was very ingenious. He could go to Qiuyun, Yiqiu and Liulin. I know what the two choices are. 1¡¢ Let Qiu Xinyi and Wang Lei lead people to reinforce us and return to yizhai. Then we fight with Zhang Lin''s headquarters in Yiqiu city. 2¡¢ Qiu Xinyi leads people to attack Qiu Yun. This move will be effective if it is unexpected! I took a look at the map. Mi''an City, Yiqiu, yizhai and Qiu Yunru have surrounded Liulin city in the north, West and south. At this moment, two cities are already owned by our Tishang group. If Qiu Xinyi succeeds, we will take three cities in Liulin city''s defense line! Then, if we take Yiqiu City, we can attack from all sides and besiege Liulin city! I thought about it for a moment, and asked, "brother dog, how many people are there in Tianhe Huiqiu cloud branch?" The local dog laughed and said, "Lin Huimin, the four helmsman under the South boss, is guarding, 1800 people!" I was overjoyed and asked, "I want Qiu Xinyi to take people to attack Qiu Yun. How do you feel?" After thinking for a moment, the local dog said, "this tactic is really very good, but I''m afraid that there will be such a big situation today. Other branches of Liulin city have been on guard for a long time. If Qiu Xinyi takes Qiu Yun, what should they do if they can''t take him?" The concerns of local dogs are reasonable,. I immediately said: "in this way, ask him to attack Qiu Yun first. If he can''t, he will withdraw to Du''an city. Our side is not very far away from Qiu Yun. If we can reinforce them from time to time, our people are also rushing to come here. Now it''s a mess. We can take this opportunity to try. The opportunity is fleeting!" When the local dog was still hesitating, I gave Qiu Xinyi an order to attack Qiu Yun. I didn''t expect that this guy would smash his mouth and say, "brother Fei, don''t worry. Even if you can''t succeed, you can go back. I sent some detectives to find out. They reported that there was nothing wrong with Qiuyun city. Lin Huimin would never have expected us to attack his branch. " I told him to be careful. The helmsman of the local leaders of the Tianhe meeting is not easy to deal with. Only in this way can he compete with Kung Fu and ordinary people. Qiu Xinyi is still alert and steady. He nodded and agreed. Then I let go. The local dog frowned and said, "brother Fei, I still feel a little worried." Chapter 627 I waved my hand and said, "if it''s OK, let Qiu Xinyi have a try. We should also decentralize the power and let the people under us give full play to it. Otherwise, Dishang group will play more and more games, and we can''t manage it alone." When he was about to say something, Yang Hui came anxiously from the outside and said in a loud voice¡° Feige, Zhang Lin and his men have come after him from Yiqiu city. They have already got off the highway and immediately arrived at Du''an city! " I was shocked. When we occupied Du''an City, I asked Yang Hui to set up an undercover agent at the high-speed toll station. I didn''t expect that he would play a big role now. I didn''t expect Zhang Lin to come so quickly. He was so decisive. We arrived at Du''an city. He came from Yiqiu city. "How many people did he bring?" I asked "There are about two thousand eight people. They don''t seem to be in a hurry to attack Du''an city. They feel that he is still gathering people," Yang said I faint smile, he will never attack Du''an City, otherwise we Mi''an City brotherhood immediately attack Yiqiu city. At that time, if Yiqiu fails, he will really lose the ability to fight against us again! According to Yang Hui, we may face the enemy''s massive attack! Zhang Lin only takes 2800 people, so he can''t threaten us. Therefore, he must have contacted Tao Qianlong in Liulin city. The team there has already sent out, and it''s estimated that he will come to join us with Zhang Lin! If so, I received a report that Tao Qianlong sent 2000 people to reinforce Zhang Lin and wanted to attack yizhai. There are thousands of them, and we only have 2800. But I''m not going to let Du''an city go. Otherwise, the people we sacrificed will also throw away their lives in vain. If yizhai is lost, our layout will be really chaotic. I immediately gave a call to Liu Qianhua, the leader of Mi''an City, who came to reinforce, and asked them where they had gone. He said that he had already got on the highway and would be able to get to Du''an city in two and a half hours. I flashed various ideas in my mind. It''s not that I didn''t think about asking them to turn their guns to attack Yiqiu city. But after thinking for a while, Zhang Lin deployed at least 2000 troops in Yiqiu city. There are only a thousand people in Liu Qianhua''s life. Even if he tries his best, it''s useless. It''s just an increase in the number of casualties. Tao Qianlong''s men have already arrived. Liulin city is a few days away from yizhai. The staff of Tianhe meeting must be faster than that of Liu Qianhua. They are even faster than before. Zhang Lin has calculated the right time to come here in such a hurry. This person''s idea is really meticulous. I told Liu Qianhua to take care of everything. He must pay attention to the people in the meeting on the way and never fall into their trap. Liu Qianhua climbed up step by step from the most junior soldier of our Tishang group. His ability is very excellent. I will give the mi''an city to Pang Hongyi to guard with him. I''m most afraid that Zhang Lin is in such a hurry to come here and get "Besieged" by them. I had an idea in my heart. I made a phone call to the people who were ambushing in Liulin city and told them to find an opportunity to attack each venue of the Tianhe meeting in Liulin city. There was no need to fight hard to consume their living strength and make Liulin City chaotic. In this way, Tao Qianlong could not be relieved. Then, I called Qiu Xinyi and told him that if he should cross the mountain and get to Qiuyun, he would attack the branch of Tianhe club. I don''t believe that Tao Qianlong, as the second helmsman of the South leader, will watch so many venues of Tianhe meeting smashed by us. At the time of my command, the local dog had already ordered Yang Hui to speed up his manpower and fight against Zhang Lin, who was coming here first, so as to consume them and ensure that Liu Qianhua, who was reinforcing us, had enough time to come here. After I finished this, I called Xiaoyu''s leading brother, who was sent to reinforce us. He told him that he didn''t have to come to yizhai first, and that if Zhang Lin and Tao Qianlong attacked yizhai, we would occupy Yiqiu of Tianhe Hui! One for one, we''re not losing! The location of Du''an city is very important to us, but it is more and more important to Tianhe club. If we stand here, Liulin City, the branch of Tianhe club in Guangxi Province, will be under the threat of our Tishang group. After all, it''s less than 280 miles from Liulin. Yizhai''s position in Guangxi Province is as important as Roman''s in Yunnan Province! Therefore, Tianhe will have to take yizhai first to ensure the safety of their headquarters in Guangxi Province! The whole Guangxi Province is in chaos! Liulin City, Yiqiu, yizhai and Qiuyun, four cities in a province, all moved in a flash. This is an unprecedented battle in which the front of our Tishang group has been so open! Fortunately, after so long training, my command ability has been greatly strengthened, and I keep sober, which is the necessary quality to be a boss. Compared with before, I have already matured a lot. As soon as we gave the order, Yang Hui and his men went to block Zhang Lin on the other side of the highway. I didn''t do it myself this time. If a Zhang Lin disturbs my arrangement, it won''t be worthwhile. After a while, Yang Hui called and yelled: "brother Fei, Zhang Lin ignored us at all. All the members of the Tianhe meeting were in the car. When I was about to fight with them, Zhang Lin retreated with them. When we were about to retreat, they came over again, but they didn''t fight. That smelly boy yelled to let you come out to fight with him, Otherwise, he will feel that our Tishang group is soft! " I scolded him in my heart. This guy is really a scabby dog. He leads people to block up at the high-speed toll station. He wants to surround us, but he doesn''t fight. Obviously, he is waiting for Tao Qianlong''s reinforcements to come. On the one hand, he wants to fight Liu Qianhua who comes to reinforce us. He wants to kill two birds with one arrow! Instead of getting angry, I laughed and said, "Yang Hui, you have to be more flexible. If he doesn''t fight with you, you will stay where you are. As long as the people sent by Tao Qianlong come, you will go back. I think he can put it off until when." Yang Hui said: "brother Fei, it''s not cheap. I''m so angry. This guy doesn''t eat hard or soft. It''s like a tortoise, but he can''t come out. It''s not the same thing that they''ve been blocking here. When Tao Qianlong''s people come, they''re dominant in the number of people. They can''t beat him!" I laughed and comforted him. I was just thinking about how to defeat the enemy. I told him to stabilize Zhang Lin first. The local dog, who has been listening quietly, saw me put down my mobile phone and said with a smile, "brother Fei, how do you plan to deal with him next?" I laughed and said, "we don''t have any troops. We can find people." Chapter 628 I have a smile on my face, and a bad smile on my cheek. I''d like to see how powerful the people at Tianhe meeting are. I don''t know if Zhang Lin can break my clever plan. Behind the Tianhe meeting is the Zhu family. I don''t think it''s useful to use the relationship between the national security agency. The leaders of Du''an city don''t interfere too much in the affairs of our two factions. It''s already a good thing. We can''t rely on them. On the broad road of Du''an City, Zhang Lin sat in the car, looking at Yang Hui directly opposite him with a teasing face, no matter how Yang Hui scolded Zhang Lin. He can give it back and make Yang Hui angry. Before Zhang Lin, he was a real hooligan. Yang Hui couldn''t match him. He wanted to fight when he was angry, but he had to show his teeth when he thought of my order. Zhang Linzhi looked at our people in front of him with pride. He had a bad smile in his heart. He thought that I had no tricks this time. But he didn''t know that I had already arranged it at this moment. Yang Hui''s temper is bad, and he has already reached the edge of rage. When he wanted to try to drive Zhang Lin and his party again, Zhang lie drove over with me and the local dog in his car. I jumped out of the car and waved. Dozens of trucks behind me stopped. The truck compartment opened, and the crowd rushed down. It was quite impressive. At a glance, it had no end. At least 2000 people! If they are all wearing military uniforms, wash the dust off their cheeks. Everyone will think they are soldiers! I raised the corner of my mouth, and the middle-aged man standing at the front of the team came running with a smile and said, "boss, what can I do for you?" After listening to him, I politely said, "boss, we are all friends. If you take people to help me, you don''t have to be so outspoken. We agreed earlier. You''ll be sitting in the middle of the road with people. Do you dare to do it? " The middle-aged man swallowed two mouthfuls of foam and said, "as long as it''s not illegal, we dare to do it!" I chuckled and said, "boss, do you see the hooligans in front of you? They usually don''t bully you less. If you are brave enough, you will beat them to death. I will offer a reward of 2500 yuan. Do you want to do it?" The middle-aged man hesitated to take a look at them. Seeing the person directly opposite, he took a step back and said, "this is a business of killing." I laughed and said, "boss, do you think clearly? There are more of you and less of them. It''s fat to be sent to the door. " The 30-year-old man hesitated, nodded his head, trotted to discuss with his people for a while, then ran out and came back, his face full of fortitude, thick voice, vomited a mouthful, said: "OK, let''s give up!" He said, roared a voice, behind the two thousand migrant workers will shout toward Zhang Lin''s team rushed over! The people of Tianhe meeting are not sober yet. In their eyes, these guys are just migrant workers, but in my eyes, they are the most powerful fighting force in the world! I looked at all these with half blind eyes, and I gave a bad smile in my heart. After several conversations, I found the laborer from Du''an city. They are the builders of this city. They are all strong. Although they will never be the opponents of Tianhe society, they are enough to deter them. If there are 30 people or 300 people, Tianhe will not worry about it. But there are at least 2000 people here. I don''t believe that Tianhe people dare to fight! If it''s true, these migrant workers rush forward for money and are not afraid of death. Soon they rush to the convoy of Tianhe meeting and surround all the people of Tianhe meeting. They have steel pipes, ropes, shovels and all kinds of weapons in their hands, and then they smash up to the convoy of Tianhe meeting. Many of the people in the meeting started to fight back, and the scene was chaotic. I immediately laughed in my heart. Now, I want to see how Zhang Lin can deal with it! I have already told my subordinates to shoot the video. As long as the people of Tianhe meeting make a move, the evidence of their beating migrant workers will be recorded. In such a big scene, once there is a human life! I have articles to do. Not as I expected, Zhang Lin soon responded, widened his eyes and yelled, "1 don''t start, all retreat!" However, both sides have long been red eyed. When people at Tianhe meeting saw these migrant workers counselled, they immediately fell back. Tens of migrant workers fell to the ground with blood stains on their bodies. Zhang Lin''s cry failed to stop those who lost their cool. I quickly told my brothers to participate in it. They cut down the people of Tianhe meeting crazily, and told others to rescue the wounded. Although these migrant workers are only hired by me with money, they are also a life. I have no feelings with them, but as long as they help me, I will not be ungrateful. Fortunately, the people of Tianhe meeting seem to have a great spirit, but they have heard that the identity of these guys is different from that of our Tishang group. Yang Hui took people to walk back and forth in the crowd of the motorcade. He was so bold that he cut all the pig heads of Tianhe meeting to the ground. Unfortunately, the people of Tianhe meeting didn''t have any strength to fight back under the attack of both sides. The people of Tianhe meeting withered. Zhang Lin was so anxious that he even said, "you all stop. I''ll pay double for how much Wang Fei will give you." As soon as he finished, a few bricks were thrown at him. If he was not a strong man, he would be black and blue on his face. The middle-aged man at the head swore: "trinket, we are not the kind of people who don''t uphold justice. If we agree with Mr. Wang, we won''t break our faith! Brothers, hit me hard In a flash, many weapons in the hands of migrant workers'' brothers all greet Zhang Lin. As he dodged, he gave me a hard look. See this scene, I faint smile. He roared angrily: "retreat, all retreat for me!" As soon as he finished, the people at Tianhe meeting finally responded that they wanted to escape by car. Our people suffered a lot from Zhang Lin, how can they let them go out, immediately surrounded the motorcade with shouts, and many vehicles were smashed to pieces. The convoy of Tianhe meeting finally tore out a gap after a collision, and ran when it was abandoned, but there were still dozens of people who could not retreat in time and were beaten into meat sauce by our people. Just at this moment, Zhang lie driving the truck, suddenly stepped on the accelerator, dozens of trucks roared and rushed up. "Ka...!" A fierce sound, followed by a continuous sound! All of a sudden, the rear end of many cars, Tianhe meeting car was suddenly hit by a big truck, so it backed up seven or eight steps, the car that was hit by the truck roared and quickly rushed to the back of the car in front of them. Chapter 629 A series of cars were hit and flew, and a car rolled back seven or eight steps, skidded and fell on the side of the road. The people inside were hit with five tuberculosis and seven injuries. Before they were sober, they were rushed by the people we had been waiting for for for a long time and split into mud. Among the calcium carbide sparks, there are more than a hundred people at the Tianhe meeting who have become the ghosts of our brothers in the Tishang group. Soon, all the teams of Tianhe meeting finally started. Their cars were much faster than trucks. Before long, they left Zhang lie''s truck team behind and ran away. I smashed it and looked at the scene. I was very happy. I didn''t expect that my little trick would play such a big role. There are only 2000 people left in Zhang Lin''s life now! Our Tishang group won again! I watched the Tianhe meeting''s car disappear and disappeared on the way to the highway. My heart blossomed. I didn''t order Yang Huitong to kill the water dog. There is no need to chase after the poor. Besides, Tao Qianlong''s people are coming soon, so we huddle in the base of Du''an city. The people of Tianhe meeting can''t attack for a moment. It''s better for us to drag it down. I''d like to see what Zhang Lin can do. I told my brother to count the staff. A moment later, Yang Hui gave me a detailed data. The loss of Tianhe meeting is ten times higher than that of us! But I still have blood in my heart. The dead are all the good brothers of our Tishang group. They were all hot-blooded men yesterday, and today they are the ghosts. My eyes were moist, and I ordered to Yang Hui that the dead must be deeply buried, and that their families should be given enough money to settle down. Our Tishang group has a very good advantage in this aspect. Nine deacons are proficient in medicine. As long as a person has breath, he can save his life. Before I came here, I specially brought nine deacons with me. His treatment method was very simple, but the curative effect was good. In such a short time, he not only treated the seriously injured brothers of our Tishang group, but also treated the injuries of the migrant workers I hired. Here has become a purgatory, many migrant workers are pale, there are many people are vomiting. I looked at them and shook my head. These amateur "actors" just couldn''t compare with the fighters. Just now, their bravery was just a reward, and they united. When some people who were in a state of anxiety saw that their friends and brothers were working so hard, their blood was boiling. But when they come back, they will be afraid and afraid. The head contractor trotted to me and said, "Mr. Wang, it''s already done. Can you settle the bill?" I nodded my head. They are fighting with their lives! You can''t lose them. I gave the local dog a look. The latter understood what I meant and gave a move. A large truck behind us came and stopped in front of us. As soon as the people standing on it opened the cloth, the stacks of RMB appeared. In a flash, these migrant workers became restless. I said with a smile: "boss, brothers have worked hard. All the money is yours!" All of us are blushing and looking at the money on it. If we don''t have people with this knife standing nearby, we can''t deter their greed at all. The contractor swallowed his saliva and faltered: "are all these RMB really ours?" I ordered a head, he then eye socket moist way: "thank you, thank you boss." The color of excitement is beyond expression. He said that I held out my bloody hand and held it to me. On the way, I might feel dirty and retracted. I quickly took the initiative to hold his big hand and said gratefully, "boss, you''ve helped us a lot, so don''t be outsider!" As soon as I finished, I yelled to the crowd, "thank you, brothers. All the money is yours. You can share it. Don''t worry. If you have any difficulties in the future, you can find the general manager of yizhai Hotel, who will help you. If you are willing to follow us, I also have a construction company under my command. Our company''s credit has always been very good, Promise not to default you a dime, there are drinks at noon, welfare is certainly better than other companies This kind of good thing, I plan to continue to do in the future, not only to do, but also to do well. They are all resources, Xuanyuan''s good man! As soon as my voice came to the ground, these migrant workers all clapped their hands excitedly. I asked Yang Hui to send money to them. We must be fair. At the moment, a police car came, quickly in front of us. I took a look with half ignorant eyes, in the heart cold smile unceasingly, the day peace meeting finally can''t calm down the gas, want to use the relationship on the white way. Fortunately, at this moment, we have already cleaned up the battlefield. The dead bodies of the Tianhe meeting have been driven into the mountains by Zhang lie with the freight convoy, and they can be thrown into the woods. I don''t have any kindness to those bastards of the Tianhe meeting. Even if the beasts eat their dead bodies, I won''t frown. The car stopped in front of him, and first came down a middle-aged public security officer. He had a ruddy complexion and was very well maintained. At first glance, he took bribes. He was followed by a group of public security officers wearing bulletproof clothes and carrying police sticks. There were only a few hundred people, but they were all rampant. How can we do that? Our brothers were all holding their heads and squatting down. This middle-aged public security leader is a man who has been fighting in the officialdom for a long time. He immediately recognized me as the leader here. He came up, frowned, looked at the migrant workers who were still waiting in line to get paid, and reproached, "who are you? What are so many of you doing here?" I laughed and said, "this leader, these people are all temporary workers in our unit." I took a deep breath and said in a soft voice, "I see the road surface in our city is dirty. I hire them to clean it. When they finish their work, they will be paid." He gave a cold smile and a loud drink: "I know who you are! Zhu Qing, director of the Public Security Bureau of our city, you fight illegally. Somebody, handcuff Wang Fei for me! " Zhu Qing, it''s the Zhu family?! Thousands of thoughts flashed through my mind, but in the end, I pressed down the idea of making a move. Our relationship with Bai Dao has not yet developed here, so we can''t make a bold move. He gave me my name in a slip of the tongue. People with a clear eye can see that he came prepared. I''m not sure about the relationship behind him. I''ll wait and see for the moment. As soon as he finished, the police held my shoulder down for a few years. Zhu Qing saw that I didn''t fight back. He cocked his eyes and drank aloud: "Julie, you go and handcuff him." I just saw a beautiful figure coming. I took a look at it. I couldn''t help but praise it in my heart. It''s really a beautiful woman. Chapter 630 She was wearing a police uniform and high-heeled shoes. Standing in front of me, she was almost as tall as me. Then she had to be at least 180 cm! Julie came with a pretty face. Like a ten thousand year old iceberg, I was handcuffed before I woke up. I immediately got angry. Zhu Qing, an old man, was very resourceful. He knew that no matter my status or Kung Fu, they didn''t threaten me, so he let Julie do it. The real beauty trick! I was annoyed. I had four or five women, and I was caught. I inadvertently smelt the faint fragrance that came from her body, and it was jasmine fragrance. I was just locked up by Julie after a few seconds. She is also a Kung Fu expert. I''m not anxious to break free, just smile. And he said, "Julie, are you from the Zhu family?" Zhu Qing''s eyes flashed a cold taunt. I didn''t blame her. I pretended to be impatient, in order to lower the vigilance of the Zhu family in Du''an city. I still don''t know what the Zhu family is going to do. Of course, I can''t do it rashly. Julie just looked at me, and I felt a strong chill in her cold eyes. I didn''t expect that such a pure woman would be an ice sculpture, if she didn''t see a real person. I can''t believe there''s such a woman in the world. At this time, Yang Hui and they rushed towards me. It''s true that they met the police. More than a dozen brothers of Tishang business school had already secretly kicked on the rampant public security, but all the kicks were small leg bones. Among the calcium carbide sparks, several public security officers fell on the ground like sawn stumps and groaned. I looked at the scene with a cold smile. I was not in a hurry. He didn''t have any evidence for us. Even if there was any evidence, what we had on our heads was the secret support of the leader. No matter how powerful the five gate valve was, we didn''t have the courage to fight against the leader openly. He is the most powerful man in Xuanyuan! Zhu Qing''s face suddenly changed. He saw that Xuanyuan public security was surrounded by a group of brothers. Many of them had been fighting with each other for a long time. Our brothers could fight all the year round. How could they be afraid of these soft guys? With the large number of us, these public security officers were pale. Zhu Qingleng drank aloud: "Wang Fei, let your people stop, or I will catch them together!" I gave a cold smile and waved my hand to show that the local dog will take our brother back to the branch first. I have my own way. Zhang Lin couldn''t win Du''an City, so he wanted to attack me through the Zhu family behind them. When I got into the class room, he would attack Du''an city with the people sent by Tao Qianlong. He had the Zhu family''s contacts, and they really had a lot of advantages. I had a fight with Zhang Lin, and I took advantage of it, but he came up with this vicious way with a fight back. He''s really a real thug. "Go!", With his hands behind him, Zhu Qing got into the police car first. Of course, the local dog knew what was wrong. He stopped all our excited brothers and made way for the police. Then I got into the police car. After going up, I saw Julie sitting in the co pilot''s seat. I have a desire in my heart. I have maimed the men of the Wang family, but not the women of the Zhu family. She looks cold. Is she very coquettish in her bones. It''s the first time that the Zhu family has come out to attack me. I really can''t guess what they are going to do. I''m afraid it''s not just to help Tianhe club compete with Zhang Lin. I''m not afraid of what Zhu Qing will do to me, so I sit calmly and see from the rearview mirror that Julie''s eyes are also looking at the rearview mirror. Our vision suddenly contacts. She just gave me a cold look and turned to look at the scenery outside. I smile, this woman is quite interesting, rather than idle in a daze, it is better to tease her. After making up my mind, I said with a smile, "Julie, what are you Zhus doing with me?" As soon as my voice fell to the ground, I saw that she didn''t respond. She gave a cold smile and shrunk her hands. I immediately grabbed the handcuffs in my hands. With a hard right punch and a left palm, I knocked out the two policemen sitting on both sides of me. With a flick of her body, she jumped at Julie sitting in front of me. My hands reached her chest in an instant, and I was about to use the handcuffs to tie her neck. Suddenly, her body slipped and her head was locked. Then I felt a strong wind coming from her head. I suddenly surprised that this woman is also a strong person in the middle of dark strength. No wonder Zhu Qing let her ride in the same car with me! I don''t know how her long legs are able to swim in such a small space, but she can do it now. The tips of the shoes are on my head in a flash, and I suddenly sink, and then I dodge. The tip of her shoe is just next to my head! I bent my legs and turned around in the car. My backhand grabbed her left leg. When I touched her, her right foot and hands hit me. See this scene, I was shocked, this woman''s martial arts and scorpion a school! Cartilage skill! Her body is much more flexible than ordinary people. However, I got what I wanted. My right arm was almost inserted in her hands, and my arm jerked up and down. I first made a fake move. While he was distracted, I grabbed her ankle with my left hand. Then I turned my wrist and grabbed her left shoe. After that, I shook the black shoes in my hand, opened the taunt mode, and said with a smile, "you Zhus are not good at Kung Fu either." Julie''s pretty little face finally had a look of anger. She turned her waist and threw herself at me. How can I let her get what she wanted? I suddenly dodged and reached out my hands to climb on her shoulders. After that, she fell into my arms. I and her posture is like a small blow, but I still look at Julie, she was not angry, a pair of catkins in an instant on my thigh, suddenly hard, my thigh will send a huge pain. I started a fire immediately, and if she went up again, she would hit my balls! Since she doesn''t care, I won''t counsellor. My hands slide down and I grab a hand on her hip in a flash. It''s so soft and elastic. I''m a hooligan, too. I just wanted to give her an education, but in the end, I couldn''t help it. After catching it, I quietly touched it, and then touched it... Four or five! All of a sudden, I suddenly became stiff, and my face gradually became distorted. She actually captured Xiao Wang Fei, and she continued to work hard! Chapter 631 I quickly roared: "stop, I surrender!" But this girl is still working hard in her hand. I''m in a cold sweat. I started a fire and said, "then we''ll all burn jade and stone!" Between words, my two hands will grasp a pair of rabbits in front of her chest! "Let go!" For a moment, Julie almost roared, and my eardrum was a little sore. I finally heard her. Otherwise, I still think she is a mute. That sense of numbness spread to her whole body, and her hands immediately lost their strength. I just want to reluctantly hold the hand away, Xiao Wang Fei and a burst of pain, I now fire, hands also hard, loud drink a: "if you want to see, I don''t care to show you!" All of a sudden, she murmured, frowned and blushed. People with clear eyes could see that she was still a baby. She immediately softened and said, "let go." I gave a bad smile and said, "good!" "Three" "Two" "One" I let go of my hand. She didn''t let go! I was surprised for a moment, she waved her fist and hit Xiao Wang Fei. I quickly closed my stomach and clamped my legs. Fortunately, just in time, her fist just hit my thigh and didn''t touch Xiao Wang Fei. I adjusted my breathing. Fortunately, I''m sensitive, otherwise I''m going to die today. There is no pity in my heart. He kicked her in the stomach. Her eyes flashed a cold light, gently patted, pushed my leg away, and then she jumped to the back row. I secretly rubbed Xiao Wang Fei and saw that it didn''t matter, so my heart suspended in mid air fell. She sat in front of me and tilted her head. I didn''t see her look, but I felt a chill in my heart, which spread all over my body. This woman is so perverted! If an ordinary woman had been eaten tofu, she would have been furious. She was calm. A woman doesn''t care about her virginity. What else would she care? My heart is full of vigilance, put her in mind, secretly remind oneself in the future met this girl must be extra careful. I didn''t expect that I would avoid a catastrophe in the future. The police officer driving the car is not a simple guy. He turned a deaf ear to my fight with Julie. I secretly shook my head in my heart, this pair of men and women are not normal people. This time, I''d like to see what tricks the Zhu family has. Du''an city was originally a prefecture level city with a small area. After a long time, we had already entered the urban area. I looked out and saw that we had already arrived outside the Public Security Bureau. As soon as the car stopped, a group of people gathered around the car. They put on bulletproof vests, armed with submachine guns, and looked fierce. I don''t feel good! At this moment, I know that I got into the trap of others! The car door opened slowly, and a strong murderous air rushed forward. They should be the people Julie brought from the capital! My heart was rough, but my face was calm. I straightened my coat and took the initiative to come out. These armed swats are all aimed at me. I Shan Shan''s smile, disapproval, said: "I will not fight back." At the moment, Zhu Qing came, changed into a villain''s ambition, and drank aloud: "you want to fight back, but do you dare?" I gave a cold smile. I held my shoulders in both hands and gave a faint smile. Then I said calmly, "Zhu Qing, I''m from the National Security Bureau. I''m just too lazy to make a big deal here with you. It''s a bad ending for both of us." Zhu Qing said with a ferocious smile: "Wang Fei, I know you have the certificate of the National Security Bureau, but this time someone dares to move you!" He said here, waved a hand, slowly said: "give me down!" As soon as he finished, at least 30 special police officers with mini submachine guns surrounded me. Seeing this scene, I know that these guys'' hands are stained with thousands of blood. They have been brainwashed for a long time, so they won''t think about anything else. No matter how powerful I was, I didn''t get to the level where Tong Anyan and Dong Yongning could dodge bullets in an instant. At such a close distance, so many mini submachine guns pointed at me, they could beat me into a beehive in an instant. Besides, these guys are all experienced fighters. The idea of taking Zhu Qing as a hostage flashed through my mind. After thinking for a while, I calculated again. In my eyes, he''s just a tile. I''m a jade dragon. It''s not worth changing my life. People under the eaves have to bow their heads. I spread out two hands, cold way: "please." As soon as I finished, these special police officers locked my hands with handcuffs and carried my arms with ropes. Zhu Qing said with a cold smile: "Wang Fei, don''t worry. Now I''ll take you to see someone who can move you." I also gave a cold smile, and he strode into the Public Security Bureau building first. I was caught in the middle by these guys and entered the building with him. Julie walked beside me with a cold face. I can''t help laughing in my heart. This girl is really careful. I can''t fight back now. We went into the building, because there were too many people, maybe they were still worried, let three or four people with me, so instead of taking the elevator, they climbed the steps. It was not until the sixth floor that we entered the corridor. I was surprised that the Zhu family had become a veteran this time. All the guys who were holding me were first-class experts. We can see a part of their combat effectiveness. My heart sank, who is going to move me, listen to Zhu Qing''s tone, as if not their Zhu family. I stopped outside a conference room. These guys didn''t go in. Julie waved. Only two of them took me in. The door gently pushed open, my heart also pulled up. The person who moves me seems to be very powerful. Even the Zhu family, the head of the five gate valve, seems to have to listen to him. The conference room was very big. We strode in. I saw Zhu Qing standing next to a middle-aged man, saying something respectfully. The middle-aged man nodded his head from time to time. My heart beat a drum, even Zhu Qing are so respected people, in the end what kind of people? No, Zhang Linfeng is not the leader of the team next to him. If they really want to deal with me, why don''t they disclose any information to me? It''s too strange. Is it difficult? Suddenly, a bad idea flashed through my mind. Is Zhang Linfeng also in trouble?! All kinds of thoughts flashed through my mind, planning how I would be better if it was true. I will never compromise, nor will I hand over the Tishang group to any force. But what can I do to save my life? CD! Chapter 632 I not only shook my head, things should not be bad to that point, the CD-ROM is very important, I will not easily hand it over, otherwise, what else will I take in the future. When all kinds of thoughts flashed through my heart, Zhu Qing had already finished with the middle-aged man. He turned around and looked at him with a angry face. He said to the middle-aged man with his head down: "he''s coming." The middle-aged man nodded his head and slowly turned around. I just saw his face clearly. He was about thirty or forty years old, with a wide chin, a very strong nose, and a strong and steady face. He has a badge at the head. I haven''t seen it, but I guess it should be the symbol of the special department of the state. He glanced at me and I felt cool all over. This guy seems to be able to see me right away. When he looked at me, I also looked at him coldly. After a few minutes, he wriggled slightly and said, "Hello, Wang Fei. I''m Zhao Gang." Zhao Gang''s voice is very calm and slow. I smile, said: "if I guess correctly, you are the father of rosefinch?" Zhao Gang was surprised and asked with interest, "how do you know?" I laughed and didn''t answer his question. He waved a hand, slowly said: "Xiaozhu, let him loose his handcuffs." Zhu Qing, the son of a bitch, flashed a light in his eyes and said, "minister Zhao, I can''t do it. Wang Fei is very dangerous." Zhao Gang was silent. A young man standing behind him just gave Zhu Qing a cold look, and he had no courage to speak. A cold sweat had already oozed from his forehead. "Xiaozhu" in Zhao Gang''s mouth doesn''t say it to Zhu Qing, but to Julie. Julie was silent. I took the handcuffs off my body and stood on one side in silence. I moved my body, walked over and sat beside Zhao Gang. Zhu Qing got angry and said, "Wang Fei, what are you? Did minister Zhao let you sit?" As soon as my buttocks got close to the chair, I didn''t sit down. As soon as Zhu Qingsheng fell, I bounced up and hit him on the cheek with a fist. Then I beat him back seven or eight steps until he landed on the wall. I knocked him out with one move. All of a sudden, a strong murderous spirit locked me in. It was the young man standing behind Zhao Gang! I feel that I can''t see his fighting power clearly! Zhao Gang shook his head, sighed and said, "young man, it''s not a good thing to be angry." I chuckled, sat down again, and said, "minister Zhao, you''re wrong. It''s not that I''m too angry, but that this man talks a lot. Don''t you feel annoyed?" I looked at him very seriously. Now it''s time for me. Even if I insulted Zhao Gang, they wouldn''t do anything to me Even if I kneel down in front of him now, he will not change his original purpose. Mr. Zhao is a famous figure in the military. The status of the Zhao family in the military is as unshakable as Mount Tai. I don''t understand why the military came to me. I think Zhao Gang will lose his temper. I didn''t expect that he gently nodded his head. He seriously nodded his head and said, "well, a little bit." As soon as his voice landed, he waved his hand. Two special police officers carried Zhu Qing out and quickly closed the door. Zhao Gang straightened his waist, looked at me solemnly, and said in a deep voice, "it''s quiet now. We should talk about business." I was stunned for a while and said, "minister Zhao, we have nothing to talk about. My superior is Zhang Linfeng." After he smashed his mouth, he continued: "what''s the matter, you should negotiate with him. I''m not a member of the system." Zhao Gang put a hand, said: "I have already informed Xiao Zhang, this matter has nothing to do with him, I am looking for you." I looked at him with a puzzled face and asked, "OK, when can I pay you back?" He is still polite and the father of rosefinch, so my tone is still respectful. Zhao Gang said, "Wang Fei, there are only four of us here. I''ll let you go. I promise that none of the Baidao relations of Tianhe society in Guangxi Province can be used. They will help you Tishang group secretly. Are you satisfied with the result?" My heart was on the alert. What did he ask me for? Did they already know that the CD was in my hands? He is not old, and his tone is very big. As soon as he speaks, the whole Guangxi Province will open a convenient door for us. It seems that he is the boss of Guangxi. I smashed my mouth and said, "minister Zhao, I love to boast too, but I''ve never boasted as much as you. You are a ministerial cadre. Don''t you have the right?" Zhao Gang laughed and said, "Wang Fei, I have more power than you think. I''m really just a small minister, but I''m the biggest official in our department." I was shocked to know who he was. I had an idea in my heart and said, "minister Zhao, what do you want to do when you arrest me in such a big situation? What do you want from me? Do you want me to join hands with the island mercenaries to sign a contract with him, or do you want me to hand over the Tishang group to the state?" Zhao Gang "ha ha" laughed and said: "those little things are all for you young people to play. We are not interested in them. It''s useless for you to keep them. If you give them to the country, you will be a hero, or you will be a traitor." I cold smile, want to add to the crime without words. I slowly said: "minister Zhao, don''t beat around the Bush, you say what you want." After the voice fell to the ground, he said slowly, "Wang Fei, I see that you have some friendship with rosefinch, and you have saved Zhao xuanzhuo. I''ll help you. If you pretend like that again, don''t blame me for being merciless." His voice was already full of threats, but I said, "minister Zhao, those things don''t need to be on my lips. The things between me and them don''t affect us. People don''t talk in secret. If I want something from Wang Fei and the country, I will hand it in." Zhao Gang has not been willing to speak, but is waiting for me to say, I am not very clear what they want. Zhao Gang took a deep breath and said with half blind eyes: "you can cheat rosefinch, but you can''t cheat experts. Wang Fei, I said that for the last time, I would hand over that thing. Now if I wasn''t talking to you, someone else would have executed you!" Chapter 633 I stood up, arranged my coat, and said in a cold voice, "minister Zhao, if you make such a fuss again, I have nothing to say. I didn''t cheat rosefinch, let alone the government. I don''t know where I did wrong and provoked you bosses." After he took a step forward, he continued: "you should kill and scrape at will. I know that I am a mole ant in front of you, but if you think clearly, I am not scared by Wang Fei!" Zhao Gang also rubbed to stand up, slapped on the table, and yelled: "Wang Fei, do you think I really can''t do you?" I suddenly cold loud drink a, "Zhao minister.". I''ll call you "Uncle Zhao" on the face of rosefinch. I hate other people threatening me. You can do it if you want, little chicken woman. " As soon as I finished, Zhao Gang didn''t make a sound. The young man standing behind him rushed towards me. In an instant, he came to me and punched me hard. I can''t help but smile coldly, I already want to do it! When the young man''s move stopped, I quickly attacked the empty middle line of the young man. The young man was caught in the attack, called again and stepped back. The young man''s feet with a fierce wind, hit my calf. I grabbed the young man''s foot and kicked him in the waist. I quit the battle circle, immediately said: "you almost fire." The young man calmed the agitation in his blood for a moment, and immediately said sarcastically, "wait to be hit by me." I stepped forward quickly, and hit the young man''s empty nose with my fist. The young man was beaten so hard that he leaned back two steps. The young man''s left forearm held my attack, and then a sweeping foot on the right side quickly kicked me. I got this foot firmly, and my foot was not stable. I glared at the young man and said immediately, "how about this move?" The young man calmly said to me: "you didn''t eat?" I stepped on the Taiji step, suddenly opened the distance, hand toward him, then hit up. We hit each other in the air. We both stepped back, our arms drooping, but still looking at each other. As soon as we had a fight, we got a draw. Zhao Gang stares at me coldly and says softly, "Wang Fei, my patience is limited!" I gave a cold smile and didn''t answer. He waved his hand. Tao¡° Li mingrun, break his legs for me! " As soon as he finished, the young man named "Li mingrun" ran towards me. I rushed to him at once. All of a sudden, the door in the conference room opened, and a beautiful picture ran out anxiously. rosefinch! She''s here! Rosefinch ran to me, grabbed my hand and said softly, "Wang Fei, don''t make dad angry again. I begged him for a long time before he agreed. Give him that one. " My blood was extinguished by her in an instant, and my missing for her turned into anger. I pushed away her little hand and said coldly, "rosefinch, I want to give him something." After looking at the sky, he continued, "why should I give it to him?" As soon as Zhuque was about to speak, Zhao Gang said, "Zhao Wenxuan! Pay attention to your identity Rosefinch turned his head and looked at Zhao Gang begging. The latter sat on the chair angrily. She said to me at this time: "Wang Fei, the missile chip is a national thing. If you want it, it''s useless, just give it to them." I Leng for a while, frowned and said, "what chip?" Rosefinch shook his head, issued a wry smile, leisurely way, "it is the most important chip that you quietly take away from huafeixue." I was stunned. She didn''t take the chip. Now why did she come to me to ask for it? There was such a big situation. My tone was friendly, and my face was puzzled. "Rosefinch, didn''t you take the chip that night... Later?" Rosefinch cheek across a sad, raised his head very seriously looking at me, that pair of bright eyes covered with a layer of indifferent dense, softly said, "you want to cheat me now?" I became more and more confused, quickly asked: "where on earth did I cheat you?" Rosefinch silently looked at me a few seconds later, sighed: "I took the chip is false, the program has been tampered with." I was shocked and asked, "fake?" The rosefinch laughed miserably, shook his head, nodded his head again, and said, "not bad." I just felt the seriousness of the incident. No wonder Zhao Gang was going to make such a big situation. No wonder he came to me from a long distance. No wonder he said I betrayed my country. That''s what happened. I''m finally sure what they''re looking for this time is the chip, and my heart is down. I said impolitely: "rosefinch, you took the chip, which is a high-end thing that we do not have in tishan group. This kind of high-tech is not what we can eat a piece of cake at all." Rosefinch''s cheek swept a touch of joy, said: "you did not cheat me?" I said with a smile, "when did I cheat you? What''s the use of that thing I want? Since it''s for you to take it away, I''ll do whatever I do." Rosefinch''s melancholy eyes brightened up and warmed my heart. The changeable queen is now a little woman again. I held her little hand in my heart and said with relief, "rosefinch, I am not a gentleman, but I am not a heartless person. I swear that I didn''t cheat you, or I will be killed by thunder when I go out!" Rosefinch bet my mouth with his hand and said softly, "don''t talk nonsense." Zhao Gang gave a cold hum and said with a cold smile: "now there are lightning rods everywhere, and you can''t be killed." I said with a smile: "Uncle Zhao, we misunderstood. You really blame me wrong. I have always taken that chip with me since I got it. Rosefinch stayed with me for a while." After rolling my throat, I continued to say what I had not finished just now: "if I want to do something, I have to hide from her. Besides, there are so many things about Tishang group. At that time, I was so devoted to Hongan group that I didn''t have time to do it." Zhao Gang frowned and said suspiciously: "according to what you say, haven''t we all been fooled by Hua Feixue?" I picked an eyebrow, a abnormal thought flashed in my heart, but there was no trace on my cheek. "Uncle Zhao, I don''t know. At that time, Zhang Linfeng asked me for help, so I would help you in the army. You think about it, what''s good for me if I do it." Chapter 634 Zhao Gang took a deep breath. After looking at me for a long time, he said, "forget it. You can stay here until we make it clear." I''m in a hurry. If they can''t find out why they came here all their lives, I''ll stay here all my life. At this moment, Dishang group and Tianhe meeting are just in a war. We have spent a lot of time to make Guangxi province live. Liu Chunfeng has half stepped into Dishang group. I quickly said: "no! I have a lot to do when you are free. " Zhao Gang drank aloud: "Wang Fei, don''t be greedy. I see in the face of rosefinch, it''s good to let you stay here. Are you guilty?" I suddenly burst into a rage. How can my father-in-law recognize death? Rosefinch quickly grabbed me and whispered: "Wang Fei, my father is stubborn. Don''t fight him. You can''t fight him." My teeth are clenched. Of course, Zhu que is right. Behind him is the whole government army. Even if I have nine lives, I will not be his opponent. Even if Dongfang Lei and Wu Shaofeng join hands, and even Zhu Changkang, the head of the five gate clan, has no courage to say such a big thing. I thought about it and said, "Uncle Zhao, it''s OK for me to stay here for a while, but you have to ensure the safety of my men." Zhao Gang gave out a cold hum, which was agreed. I was relieved to see him meditating with his mobile phone. Rosefinch immediately pulled me out of the room. She gently pull this my collection, took me downstairs, and then into her room. I can feel the temperature of her hand, the moment the door closed, her delicate red lips will stick to my lips. Her enthusiasm did not diminish at all. That night, I missed her a hundred times. How could I miss this good opportunity and go back in an instant. Rosefinch is no better than other women. She''s the most personality girl I''ve ever seen. Although she is still a young girl, she seems to be very experienced. She teases me so much that I have some desire to burn myself. Her hands suddenly become unruly. When she is about to go up and down, her catkin suddenly catches Xiao Wang Fei, and the other hand pushes me away. I looked at her out of breath, her beautiful eyes oozing water, but actually stopped at such a warm moment, I really can''t stand it. She picked a show eyebrow, straight at me, said: "you have a woman''s smell?" A look of shame flashed across my face. We had a lot of physical contact with Julie in the car before, and naturally brought her smell. When I just wanted to explain, she came over and smelled it gently. Then I felt a threat coming from my crotch. Then she said, "Wang Fei, I don''t mind if you have other women, but Julie can''t. Otherwise, Miss Bennet will make you the last eunuch in China. " Between her words, she increased her strength. I said quickly, "rosefinch, you don''t know me very well. How can I have any idea about her? Maybe the smell on her body is what we used to do. " Rosefinch finally let go of the hand, full of concern with the hand, I swam on the body, said: "you did not hang the lottery is good." I had a dull smile. She reproached me with a very serious look. There was a touch of care on her enchanting cheek, which seemed so attractive. After seeing this scene, I felt itchy in my heart. When I wanted to get close to it, she gently pushed my shoulder with her hand. She laughed and said softly, "what do you want to do?" "Fuck you!" I immediately picked her up, quickly took her to the bed. The rosefinch gave out a cry, which was also quite cooperative. My hands are not polite to climb in the past, toward her will invade up, make her beautiful little face slightly red, whispering constantly. Four to five minutes passed quickly! A quarter of an hour passed quickly! ¡­¡­ Twenty minutes also passed quickly, we are still lingering, I want to go further! Rosefinch''s hand quickly grabbed my hand and looked at me with a smile instead of a smile. I looked at her blazing eyes, out of breath, said: "what do you do?" Rosefinch smiles and asks, "what do you want to do?" I said impolitely: "I have already told you the answer." I said and launched an attack, but she turned her head away from me. I asked, "what are you going to do?" Rosefinch laughed and said softly, "I want to keep my virginity. You are neither my husband nor my boyfriend. Why should I give it to you?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± She was so reasonable that I was silent. I immediately let out my breath, sighed, and lay beside her. Looking at the tent, I felt very aggrieved. This girl is really a real goblin. She lights my fire every time, but doesn''t let me vent. She really killed me. She was stupefied to smile, softly say: "Wang Gang leader, you also eat shriveled?" I looked at her impolitely and said, "don''t be complacent. I won''t follow you again next time." When I finished, she said, "ha ha, I hope our leader Wang Fei can control every woman." I haven''t met such a disgusting woman. She''s really my nemesis. Before I felt that she was a coquettish woman, but looking at the performance of these times, she was not a casual woman. To say that she is a little girl is nonsense. All actions can lift your heart, and one look can make me boiling. I really want to know what she will be like. Rosefinch slowly got up from the bed, sorted out the messy coat and long hair, gave me a kiss on my cheek, and inadvertently used the plump rabbit to shake in front of me. I swallowed a mouthful of saliva heavily, but I had prepared this time, so I would not be fooled by her. The rosefinch said softly, "Hey, our leader Wang is Liu Xiahui''s reincarnation. I don''t think there''s any chance to seduce him. I wanted to sacrifice myself. Forget it." Then she got up from me and pinched my cheek, as if a rascal was teasing her little brother. Then she Jiao Di Di''s way: "good, you wait here, I go to busy for a while, night again comfort you." After that, she gave a bad smile, twisted her hips and turned out of the room, leaving me with a face full of grievances. After a long time, I woke up from this state. I looked at the ceiling with an angry face and said to myself, "rosefinch, one day, I want you to be my crotch minister!" Chapter 635 Rosefinch turned to leave, I also returned calm, began to think about some things. Before, rosefinch tried her best to stay by my side, and I knew that she must have a purpose. At first, she thought that her intention was to steal the CD from me. Finally, she knew that the army suspected me and that I had secretly taken the important chip on the missile. At that time, I felt that since the people in the army doubted me and did not take the chip, their attention would surely shift to me. At that time, thousands of forces would be watching me, and I would be exposed to the public. It would be better to push the boat with the current and let rosefinch take that thing. The strength of the military is by no means comparable to that of the political circles! For the benefit of the country, everyone will be used as cannon fodder, even some boss is no exception! I didn''t bother to get into trouble with this big alligator, so I compromised. But I didn''t expect that the chip taken by rosefinch had been tampered with! When I knew the truth, I was in a rough mood. It would never be so simple. What I say to Zhao Gang is that Hua Feixue put us together, but I believe that Hua Feixue will never do anything to it. Because she doesn''t have that ability! If she really wanted to cheat us, she would not have put the missiles in the headquarters, and there were a lot of people to protect them, and many of them died. Hua Feixue knew that I was the culprit, so she had no talent. She ordered people to fight against Roman, which posed a great threat to our Dishang group. Even if she wants to pretend, she will not take thousands of people''s lives as cannon fodder! There is only one truth. The chip I took was real, but it was dropped on the way! I felt a terrible chill, which made my hair stand up. My heart is so complicated that I am so surprised by the result. Who can steal the chip quietly and put it back on my body again! What kind of technique does he have that can do such a terrible thing! Who is he? Zhao Gang brought me here now. They must have determined that the chip was counterfeit, otherwise they would have come to me for a long time. It looks like it''s just a misunderstanding. But I''m still afraid. Can the boss believe what I said is another thing. After all, the army tried its best to get the chip. A lot of Xuanyuan agents died. It took a lot of effort to usher in the dawn, but I intercepted them on the way. In this case, I also lifted a stone to hit my own feet. I know that Zhao Gang will never listen to my one-sided words. He will not believe me. I''m afraid that even if Zhang Linfeng bumps into such a thing, the organization will examine him. You know, it''s related to the interests of the whole government. We can''t neglect it! Rosefinch didn''t let me, but also for my sake, she must now pester Zhao Gang, plead for me. Now I''m not in a hurry. Zhao Gang agreed to help me stabilize the meeting. Then we can''t be in danger at least for the time being. He confiscated my phone. I was about to make a call to the local dog when his call came in. I picked it up quickly. Inside came the local dog care voice, "brother Fei, are you ok?" I said with a smile: "brother dog, it''s OK. This time it''s not the Zhu family who wants to make me. It''s a bit of a trouble. It''s not clear all of a sudden. " I was very worried that I didn''t tell the local dog the seriousness of the matter. At this critical moment, I only trusted the brothers of the Tishang group and quickly asked, "what''s the matter with you?" The dog''s voice was very solemn: "brother Fei. I don''t know what''s going on. A large group of soldiers have just surrounded our branch, at least a thousand people. " I understand. This must be Zhao Gang''s courtship. A phone call from the Zhao family has more than 1000 people. I chuckled and said, "brother dog, it''s OK. Don''t worry. By the way, did Zhang Lin and Tao Qianlong attack again?" The local dog didn''t answer my question for the first time, but then asked why the people in the army would protect us. I vaguely said a few words, and he said with half doubt: "as soon as you went out, Zhang Lin brought people to fight with us, but he was not our opponent at all because of his shortage of troops. When he saw that he couldn''t fight, he withdrew. I''m afraid he pretended to withdraw and lured us into an ambush, Let Zhang lie take people to check, they really have already fled away. " I frowned and thought that Zhang Lin was not a fool. He must have known that Zhao Gang was going to deal with me, so he made a big attack. He had only 1800 people under him, so he couldn''t beat Yang Hui. But what about the people who Tao Qianlong came to reinforce? Their people should come to Du''an city after I was taken away. When I negotiated with Zhao Gang, it should be the best opportunity for them to attack. At that time, I was facing a threat, but why did the attackers only have Zhang Lin''s people and not Tao Qianlong''s people. Zhao Gang has just agreed to my request, and he still has to give an order. This process has wasted a lot of time. They can start with local dogs. All of a sudden, a bad idea flashed through my mind, and I quickly asked, "brother dog, where is our team transferred from mi''an city now?" The local dog said, "we arrived here 30 minutes ago, but it will take another 30 minutes for the team from B city to get to mi''an city." I suddenly cried out, "brother dog, mi''an city is in danger!" The local dog frowned and said, "it''s because of this that I''m calling you. Tao Qianlong didn''t show up. They went to attack mi''an city. Zhang Lin used to feint, just to entangle us." "Why didn''t you call me earlier?" I said The local dog said, "brother Fei, I called, but the phone you called has been unable to get through. It should be Zhu Qing''s hands and feet, blocking the signal." After listening to what he said, I was angry in my heart. I bared my teeth and swore, "this bastard is really hateful!" The local dog said: "brother Fei, Pang Hongyi called me. Tao Qianlong''s people have already rushed into mi''an city. They not only have 1800 people, but also the people guarding Yiqiu city have joined them. Pang Hongyi is still struggling. I have already informed my brother who went to B city for reinforcement to rush there as soon as possible." I said, "when did he call?" The dog thought and said, "half an hour." I thought about it. There were 3800 people in Tianhe meeting going to fight mi''an city. We only had Pang Hongyi with more than 800 guards. I guess we could take mi''an city soon. But Pang Hongyi didn''t hear from us for a long time, so there were only two. 1¡¢ He''s dead in the war. 2¡¢ There are accidents. Chapter 636 I thought for a moment and said, "brother dog, I can''t leave for the moment. It''s related to the safety of our whole Tishang group. I can''t go back for the moment. The business of Tishang group will be left to you. Hurry to mi''an city. Which place is the gateway of Tishang group and the shortcut to B city? If the people of Tianhe meeting take Mi''an City, the situation between us will be reversed." I think it''s all-round. Guangxi Province can''t win in a short time. Originally, Liu Chunfeng''s chess gave us a big advantage, but suddenly a Zhao Gang appeared, which made me unable to get out. As soon as I left, Zhang Lin understood everything. Naturally, he would take mi''an city at all costs. Where there was no general to guard, and there were so many people in Tianhe meeting. Pang Hongyi had no power to fight back. The local dog frowned and said, "after I leave, who will be in charge of the war here? Yang Hui is a great general, but he is not strong enough to fight against the Tianhe society in Guangxi Province." After listening to what he said, I said firmly, "give the command to Liu Chunfeng. At the moment, he is the only one in our Tishang group who has the ability!" The local dog laughed and said, "brother Fei, do you trust Liu Chunfeng?" I sighed, slowly said, "there is no trust, but, first so deployment, other things you solve on your own." I told the dog a few words, ordered some things to put down the phone. There is no shortage of talents in our Tishang group, but now our enemy has changed. In Guangxi Province, Tian Xiangrong, the first helmsman under the South leader, is still in charge. If Yang Hui is allowed to solve this problem, I can hardly believe that he can beat Tian Xiangrong and Zhang Lin. When Tian Xiangrong was less than 50 years old, he was the first helmsman of Tianhe meeting. No matter his brain and ability, of course, he was the best in Tianhe meeting. Yiqiu city and Zhang Lin were the great threats. If Liu Chunfeng was not allowed to go up, who could take charge of the overall situation! My heart is full of anger, but there is no place to vent. I can only put aside the business of Tishang group. What I want most urgently now is to get Zhao Gang''s trust. He represents the government. Now all my things depend on the government. If the government abandons me, I can''t do anything. Thinking of this, I called Zhang Linfeng, but the phone of this product was busy all the time. I called four or five times, but I didn''t get in touch with him. I have a plan in my heart. I can''t be passive all the time. I also need to do something to prove my innocence. Thinking of this, I got out of bed. As soon as I opened the door, the muzzle of two mini submachine guns was on my head. Two special police officers were watching me, one of them said, "go in." I laughed and said, "I''m looking for minister Zhao. I have something to tell him." Two people all over the face quietly looked at me, while walking with a mini submachine gun arm motionless. He said to the earphone, "the suspect wants to see the leader. Please reply if you receive it." Soon, he said solemnly: "leaders are busy. I have no time to see you. " I immediately launched a fire, a loud drink: "then I want to see rosefinch." "Sorry, she''s not our direct leader. She can see you. But you can''t see her until we get the order from the leader. " I''m so angry that my teeth are itching. There''s no reason for this kind of soldier. And these guys all day contact with the boss, only willing to accept orders, no matter who you are, what identity you have. Xuanyuan''s soldiers are second to none in the world! I bared my teeth and said: "then you tell rosefinch, let her come to see me, I want to tell her a big thing." "Sorry, you don''t have the right," the Swat said coldly I suddenly got angry. These two idiots really think that he is the man beside Zhao Gang. I can''t do anything with them. I suddenly bent my legs, and my head suddenly broke away from the threat of the mini submachine gun. I twisted quickly on the ground, and my hands were red. I hit them on their chest. The two of them, who are good talkers, react to me at the moment of my hand. Instead of pulling the trigger, they protect the mini submachine gun in front of their chest. This is what a real elite teacher should have. My hands hit the mini submachine gun. The mini submachine gun made of all metal swayed slightly, and I hit two people''s bodies on the wall. Their backs against the wall, but two legs, neat toward my waist kick, I quickly twist out the wrist, in mid air in reverse, to avoid the two hit. I was scared secretly. These soldiers reacted too quickly. Even though I was strong enough to deal with them, they didn''t have any fear. They were very cooperative. Their hands supported my palms. When a sweep failed, they quickly changed their tactics and kicked me in the head. I didn''t have the courage to neglect. My arms suddenly made great efforts to press their bodies again. After they were hit hard, they didn''t retreat. They stood up again with cold faces, and their knees were facing me. I immediately launched a fire, not merciful, to avoid their attack, two hands into claws suddenly yanla, two people''s bodies will stagger toward me. I gave a cold smile. No matter how good your physical fitness is, you can''t beat people who can do martial arts. But I was wrong. These two people were pulled over by me, and they also used their bodies as meat shields. All of a sudden, the three of us bumped into each other. "Bang!" "Bang!" "Bang!" There were three crisp sounds. Our shoulder blades were dislocated. I smashed my mouth. These two bastards were so cruel. Two people are also very painful, but they still face indifference, will then bump with me. I''m very angry. These two people are no better than others. If I had a black hand, I would have killed them. It''s the most troublesome thing to deal with them. When they rushed over, my legs made a sudden effort and jumped up. My feet stepped on their shoulders. The two of them snorted and immediately split up, trying to split me. I gave a cold smile and drove the dark energy all over my body. The two legs full of surging dark energy stepped on their shoulders again. "Bang" a dull sound, two people''s arms will be dislocated, their strength in the hands of suddenly reduced, I take advantage of this gap, two legs quickly in their mandible repeatedly kick out two feet, at the same time, their mini submachine gun also grabbed the hand. "Don''t move!" I gave a cold smile and put the muzzle of two mini submachine guns on their heads. This time, they didn''t work hard. Chapter 637 I think they are also afraid of death, the tall special police officer looked at me coldly and said: "the leader wants to see you." I Leng for a while, the hands of the guy to the two people, Shan Shan''s smile: "two soldiers brother, sorry, don''t blame." The two men nodded their heads, and their expression remained unchanged, as if nothing had happened just now. I shrugged my shoulders. These two bastards are hard to deal with. I finally saw the Kung Fu of the real special forces. It''s just a short fight, but their combat effectiveness has already been very strong. They can last so long in the hands of a martial arts learner, which is no longer comparable to ordinary soldiers. The two of them took me to the conference room, pushed the door open, and said respectfully, "please come in." I looked at him in amazement, and thought to myself, is it hard for these soldiers to eat hard instead of soft? I defeated them, but they treated me with courtesy. I nodded my head and strode in. As soon as I entered, the door closed. I saw Zhao Gang sitting in the first place with a solemn face, Li mingrun standing behind him, and rosefinch sitting beside him. Look at me coming in and licking my lips with my flexible little tongue, a look of tempting me. I swallowed and spit. What I didn''t get was the most precious. I quickly walked up and sat down beside the rosefinch. Zhao Gang slowly opened his mouth and said, "what do you want to say?" My face was solemn, and said in a deep voice, "Uncle Zhao, I''ve thought of some details. I feel it''s necessary to tell you." He said, "you say it." I said: "Uncle Zhao, I thought about it for a long time. When Zhao xuanzhuo and I got the chip from Hua Feixue''s barracks, the chip was inside the missile. I thought that the thing I took was not an important part, but I didn''t expect that it would be so important. First of all, I have to admit this mistake." Zhao xuanzhuo gave a cold smile and said, "less bullshit." I laughed and said, "it took a lot of effort to get the missile and put it in the military camp. I felt that the chip I took away at that time should be real, but the chip that rosefinch stole from me was lost." Rosefinch said softly: "when did I steal from you?" I even said, "I gave you the chip. That''s wrong." Rosefinch rolled a white eye to me, just about to speak, was interrupted by Zhao Gang. "What do you mean by implication is that someone switched?" Zhao Gang was worthy of being a high-ranking official, and immediately hit the heart of the whole matter. I nodded my head and said seriously: "Uncle Zhao, you are right. Huafeixue won''t spend so much on us." I lit a cigarette, took a puff, and continued, "she''s not a fool. I don''t have any experts to help me when I get the chip. It''s useless and I have to provoke the government. Therefore, someone must have taken the chip while I was not careful, tampered with the program and put it back on my body. " Before I came here, I had considered everything. Instead of deceiving Zhao Gang, I had better tell him everything. He has plenty of time to investigate the matter. Yes, I want to drive away the wolf and swallow the tiger, and use the power of the government to find out the one who has been hiding behind the scenes to attack me! I think Zhao Gang will have some trust in me. I didn''t expect that he looked at me with a cold smile and said: "Wang Fei, you are not stupid, I am not stupid. Do you feel that someone will do this quietly with your fighting power?" There is no trust between people and the world. How can I live. I was full of grievances and said: "Uncle Zhao. In your eyes, I may be a strong man, but the brother standing behind you doesn''t think so. There are more people than me. " Now Zhao Gang finally frowned. People with clear eyes can see that they are thinking about the credibility of my words. I was overjoyed and seemed to be effective. I hastened to explain and said, "there are a lot of people whose kung fu is much higher than mine. There are many incredible things in this world. Compared with master Lin in Buyi village, his kung fu can be described as an incarnation. If someone like him wants to do something to me, can I feel it? Tong Anyan and Dong Yongning in Buyi village are all powerful men in the world. They want to take something from me. Do you think they can''t do it? " The Buyi village has a detached status, and the government has always been very scrupulous. As a senior leader, Zhao Gang naturally knows these things. If so, Zhao Gang nodded his head and said, "well, go on." As soon as I heard him say this, I was very happy and said, "Uncle Zhao, I think there is a super bull master hidden behind me. You know, I have been to Wulan town in Russia." Zhao Gang nodded gently After swallowing a mouthful of saliva, I continued to say: "at that time, Dongfang Feixue, the eldest miss of Tianhe club, was hijacked. Chen Peng sent an elite team of Tianhe club to investigate, but it disappeared so quietly." Zhao Gang frowned and said, "those guys at the Tianhe meeting didn''t ask Tony to kill them, did they?" As soon as he finished, my heart rose. At that time, I cheated Zhang Linfeng, didn''t tell him about it, and accepted his entrustment to "rescue" Dongfang Feixue. I thought it was perfect, but I didn''t expect that he already knew. Zhao Gang took a look at me, I saw that his face was normal, he didn''t lose his temper, and his heart just fell at this time. I shook my head and said with a wry smile: "Uncle Zhao, I asked Tony, he didn''t know about it. The people of blade won''t fight against the people of Tianhe meeting. I''m sure it''s not us who did it. Someone must have killed them secretly." Zhao Gang said: "your implication is that someone killed the people of the meeting in order to make you fight with the meeting, and put the blame on Tony and the local dog." I raised the corner of my mouth and said, "Uncle Zhao is wise. No wonder rosefinch is so clever!" Rosefinch said softly: "it''s none of my business, and then flatter you." Zhao Gang impolitely looked at his baby daughter, rosefinch face first smile, and then relaxed look at his father, Zhao Gang helplessly shook his head. Rosefinch is really a masterpiece. It''s still like this in front of his father. It seems that rosefinch is deeply loved by the Zhao family. Zhao Gang thought for a moment and said, "have you found out what happened?" I shook my head and said softly, "Uncle Zhao, my strength is too small. I borrowed the local dog and have a very good relationship with Tony. I asked Tony to check for me, but I didn''t get any information. The team sent by Tianhe club just disappeared. Therefore, I doubt it." Chapter 638 Zhao Gang must know that there are not many people who can do this kind of thing, but Xuanyuan must have such people. He nodded his head, looked at me, then glared at the rosefinch, and said, "OK, let''s deal with it. He first provoked you to fight against the Peace Council. " He said here for a moment, and then said, "he learned that you took the chip of the missile, stole it from you, asked someone to tamper with the program, sent the fake chip back to you, and then gave it to us by the hand of rosefinch. He knew that when we saw that the chip we had worked hard to get was fake, we would be on fire. At that time, you would be in danger." On hearing what he said, I nodded my head and said, "Uncle Zhao is right. That''s what I think." After thinking for a long time, he just said, "do you think that force has the ability?" I asked cautiously, "Uncle Zhao, do you know a very mysterious organization? There''s a guy in there who''s nicknamed "white tiger". He''s very strange and has great Kung Fu. " Zhao Gang''s eyes flashed a look of surprise. Although it disappeared in an instant, I still saw it. My heart is stormy. Is it hard to say that the organization white tiger is in is so powerful that it''s shocking? Otherwise, how could it surprise Zhao Gang? Zhao Gang waved his hand and said, "are there any suspects?" I sighed and said, "there''s a young man in his twenties, called Tom. The people he''s carrying are all top mercenaries, all strong men. They can even use helicopters in Xuanyuan." My heart was filled with laughter. Since the elite special forces were all involved, all the enemies I didn''t know clearly would be poured out, and the vision of the army would be turned away from me. I didn''t believe that the organization behind white tiger and Tom could be strong enough to make Xuanyuan''s army scruple. Zhao Gang gently nodded his head and said, "I know about this. Is there anything else?" I was amazed. He seemed to have heard of everything. Is it possible that the organization behind these two people has something to do with their army. After thinking for a while, I shook my head and nodded again. With a smile on my face, I said, "these two people are what I can say now, and the one behind the scenes I suspect." I sighed. The one behind the scenes only once Zhao Gang frowned. I thought he would be angry. After all, what I said was a bit illusory. Unexpectedly, he nodded his head and said, "let''s do this first." When he said that, I was stunned for a while. What did he mean. I asked tentatively, "Uncle Zhao, can I leave?" Zhao Gang raised his head to look at me, gently nodded his head, said: "yes, but I have a condition." My heart jumped, pretending to ask calmly, "what conditions?" Zhao Gang took a look at the rosefinch and said faintly: "I can see that rosefinch loves you very much and knows that there are many women around you. If you want to leave here, you have to agree that I will break off the relationship with all the women you have!" My heart beat violently! I know that the Zhao family is very powerful. As a small official of the Zhao family, Zhao Wenxuan is the apple of his eye. Of course, he is deeply loved. Zhao family status aloof, special status, Zhao family on the rosefinch a daughter, how can they let her be wronged. But Zou Li was also in trouble with me. How could she abandon them all for the sake of rosefinch. My face showed a look of embarrassment, frowned and said: "Uncle Zhao, can this represent the meaning of rosefinch?" Zhao Gang said with a cold smile: "I represent rosefinch. It also represents the whole Zhao family! " I nodded my head and said with a smile, "I can''t do it." Zhao Gang''s eyes shot out two cold waves, suddenly patted the table, and said: "then you stay here again. I don''t need to protect your people. From then on. Stay away from the rosefinch, or you''ll be dead! " I said angrily: "I love rosefinch, not you, why do you stand out for her!" Zhao Gang launched a fire and said: "you are bold!" As soon as he finished, Li mingrun''s body suddenly moved and rushed towards me, I step forward a straight fist after a front foot whip leg forward to Li mingrun''s chest. Although Li mingrun barely escaped, he was still scared. Li mingrun a jab, suddenly hit my stomach can not stand the heavy blow. I hit the punch with my elbow. Suddenly, Li mingrun''s face was in pain, as if he had hit his foot on a stone I looked into Li mingrun''s eyes and said angrily, "today you are sure to lose." Li mingrun''s black pupil heaved up a group of burning anger and said: "no matter how good your skill is, you can''t go back to heaven today." I grabbed Li mingrun''s fist and aimed at Li mingrun''s knee with a low whip. The seemingly ordinary foot contains the destructive power of destroying the withered and decaying. Li mingrun hit the foot, and suddenly a group of angry flames rose in his eyes. Li mingrun hit me on the chin. I can only block it with my arms. I observed Li mingrun''s every move, scolded: "you come." Li mingrun sipped his mouth and said, "I''ll kill you today." After listening to what he said, I launched a stormy counterattack and made a fierce attack on Li mingrun''s knee. Li mingrun moved two steps to the right to avoid his feet. Li mingrun seized my fist, which suddenly attacked my weak abdomen. I couldn''t dodge, so I got a punch from Li mingrun. With a strong sense of anger, I clenched my right fist and hit Li mingrun''s knee as fast as a bullet. After Li mingrun hit the foot, he didn''t retreat, but immediately hit me on the chin. As soon as Li mingrun raised his hand, a whip fist attacked my fragile jaw joint. With a wave of my left hand, I blocked Li mingrun''s fist. Li mingrun showed a sneer at me and said coldly, "you are too weak." When I was about to fight back. Rosefinch with open arms stood in front of me, Li mingrun quickly stabilized the body. Rosefinch back toward me, although I did not see the look on her face, but I can feel her determination. She leisurely said: "Dad, if you want to kill Wang Fei, kill me first." Zhao Gang hit the table fiercely, the table suddenly more cracks, and then came a light crisp sound. "Kaka kaka..." The meeting table was broken, but no sawdust flew up. It looked like the table had broken itself! Dark strength! Surging dark strength! I was shocked. I didn''t expect that Zhao Gang was a real strong man! Chapter 639 But I said very calmly: "Uncle Zhao, this is our young people''s business, I and rosefinch will solve it." Zhao Gang coldly smile, slowly said: "you are a master of love, how can rosefinch be your opponent." I was sweating, and rosefinch was very clever. I had been fooled by her four or five times. That''s the opposite. At this time, rosefinch begged, "Dad, you don''t have to worry about my business. You''d better finish the task first." As soon as her voice fell to the ground, she ran to Zhao Gang, who was full of anger. She gave him a kiss on the cheek, and then dragged me away in a panic. On the way, she turned around and said with a smile: "Dad, memeda." I ran out of the meeting room with her. Thinking of Zhao Gang''s grinning face when I just went out, my heart was goose bumps. I don''t know if rosefinch''s coquetry played a role. When she took me out of the Public Security Bureau, there was no personal stop, and Julie didn''t know where to go. When we got to the door of the Public Security Bureau, she said with a smile: "Wang Fei, I feel we are eloping." I held her little hand tightly and said with a smile, "my son-in-law didn''t satisfy my father-in-law." Rosefinch enchanting smile, moved his hand, narrow eyes straight at me, said: "Wang Fei, you know you say ''can''t do'' when my heart how uncomfortable." I opened my mouth, but I couldn''t speak what I said. We are predestined, but also evil. I have some can''t stand her burning full of Pathetique eyes, don''t look at her, whispered: "rosefinch, sorry." Rosefinch disdains a way, "Wang Fei, you have never thought of my feeling? Even when dad asked you just now, you answered slowly. Why do you have to answer so decisively? " He took a deep breath and continued, "I''m afraid I''m the lightest person in your heart." I grabbed her hands in a hurry, and she struggled symbolically, just at my disposal. I said, "No." The bird Chi laughs and says slowly, "you are a big radish with flower heart!" She broke away my hand and looked at me angrily. As soon as I was about to speak, she slapped me in the face and swore, "Wang Fei, you go, I don''t want you!" I was so stunned that I couldn''t feel the pain on my cheek. Before I woke up, she turned around and ran into the public security bureau with wet eyes. I don''t think it''s urgent to chase her! I quickly roared: "I don''t want to!" But after I finished calling, no one paid any attention except for a few young policemen who passed by the door and gave me some pity. She didn''t turn around and look at me. I have a knife in my heart. I and rosefinch''s affection is produced inadvertently, fate connects us, but why she is like a changed person. She''s never been like this? Would she care about that? I shook my head and gave out a bitter smile. I really wanted to shout to the sky: "I really can''t do it!" I don''t know what''s wrong with Zhuque. At the moment, business matters. There are a lot of things in Tishang group. Except for Liu Chunfeng, who can''t be trusted, I''m the only one here. I spent a lot of time to come out, but I didn''t have the courage to go in and find rosefinch to explain. This kind of thing is my fault. Even if I want to explain it, it''s useless. Look at fate. Maybe it will be over in a few days. I went to the roadside, stopped a taxi, told the driver of my hotel, and the car started. This is the rush hour. There are a lot of cars on the way. Drivers will never dare to run the red light without any scruples like us. Thirty minutes later, we finally arrived at our destination. Seeing that there was no change, we gave him a hundred dollar bill and said, "don''t change it." The driver said, "money is willfulness." I didn''t have the heart to talk and laugh with him. I jumped out of the car, closed the door and strode into our branch rudder. As soon as I went in, I saw Liu Chunfeng sitting on the leather sofa in the lobby, folding his legs and pecking. When I came in, I laughed and said, "your life is quite big. I think you have been executed secretly." My nose sent out a cold hum, said, "you are not dead, how dare I die." Liu Chunfeng gave a cold smile and said, "Wang Fei, we are in big trouble." I picked an eyebrow and said, "Mr. Liu can make arbitrary decisions. Even the South boss of the Tianhe meeting praised him. Will there be trouble in your eyes?" Liu Chunfeng curled his lips and said, "your heart is really big. All the people of Tianhe meeting have been beating outside the door. And the mood to laugh with me. " I sat on the leather sofa, said with a smile: "you face calmly drinking tea, can be so elegant, that means it''s OK, I don''t have to rush." Liu Chunfeng said with a smile: "you must have expected that the mi''an city was lost, and the Tianhe meeting had already attacked. At this time, Zhang Lin had already taken charge of Yiqiu city and Mi''an City, and stopped the throat of your Tishang group. They can advance or retreat now, and the situation is passive." I''m ready. But still a surprised way: "local dog is not already rushed to Mi''an City, no way in time?" Liu Chunfeng said with a cold smile, "it will take at least an hour and a half to go up. Those guys in mi''an city can''t beat Tian He Hui people? Zhang Lin has five thousand eight people at the moment! " I frowned and said, "he had five thousand eight people and killed two thousand eight hundred people for me. Why did he have two thousand eight hundred more?" Liu Chunfeng said with a smile: "the momentum of your Tishang group is too fierce, and the boss of the Southern District has lost his temper. He ordered Tao Qianlong to send another man to reinforce Zhang Lin, so there are 2800 people in mi''an city and 2800 people in Yiqiu city. You have enough troops. " What I am most concerned about is the safety of mi''an city. I quickly asked, "what''s the situation of mi''an city?" Liu Chunfeng put down the cup and said with a teasing face: "the local dog has arrived at mi''an city. The two thousand and eight hundred people you sent in are in command. Mi''an city has been saved. But Tao Qianlong has to send reinforcements to Zhang Lin, and your troops are certainly insufficient. " I''m in a muddle. The Tianhe meeting is just fighting with the brotherhood. How can we free up so many people to fight against us? Is it difficult for the brotherhood and Wu Shaofeng to bear it? I was surprised and yelled: "brother, can''t you carry it?" Liu Chunfeng gently nodded his head, shook his head, and said with a smile: "the situation is not so bad, but the front line of the brotherhood is very bad. Your old friend is really a bully. He killed one of the generals of the brotherhood with a plan. The boss in the South was very happy, so he ordered people to fight. They have already planned to fight on two lines!" "Chen Peng is not dead?" I said with surprise and joy Chapter 640 Looking at Liu Chunfeng nodding, I was really sad and happy. I was glad that Chen Peng was really lucky. I guess that''s right. He did survive; Sadly, this guy put too much pressure on my brother''s door, which made me feel uncomfortable The situation is changing too fast. Liu Chunfeng looked at me like a fool and said, "we are in a bad situation now, but you are very happy?" I shook my head and said, "Chen Peng was my brother after all. We had a life friendship. If he still lives, I don''t have to feel guilty." Liu Chunfeng said with a cold smile: "guilty? Why do you feel guilty? If he survives, it will prove that you didn''t kill him personally, and you won''t feel guilty. You can also show that you are very nostalgic for the past? " I nodded my head, saw his eyes full of anger, laughed and said: "I am such a person, even if my brother betrayed me, I would not hate him." I said it from the bottom of my heart. I was very angry when I knew that he betrayed me. I just wanted to turn his head off. But when Chen Peng fell off the cliff, I realized that I didn''t hate him in my heart. I hate just myself, there is no way who let us all fall in love with Zou Li at the same time, otherwise he would not choose to fight with me. Liu Chunfeng still wanted to speak. I waved my hand to stop him and said in a deep voice: "Liu Chunfeng, you don''t have to persuade me. I won''t waver. Don''t say it''s local dogs. Even if you are in danger or leave the Tishang group now, I won''t stop you. Even if you become my enemy in the future, I won''t hate you." On Liu Chunfeng''s pretty cheek, a touch of surprise flashed, then returned to normal, and said with a smile, "I haven''t seen you before. You are so charming." I laughed and said, "OK, let''s talk about what to do next." Liu Chunfeng nodded his head, sat upright, and said, "Tianhe Hui is in charge of Yiqiu now, which poses a great threat to mi''an city. But we still have to play. After all, we have a foothold in Du''an City, and Qiu Xinyi has won Qiu Yun. Our power has also caused great trouble in liliulin city. Now the situation is even." When he talked about us, I was happy. He has been used to binding him with us! It can be said that he has not been involved in the relationship with our Tishang group. No matter what the reason is, it indicates that I have more and more hope to bring him into the Tishang group for my use! I chuckled and said, "our vision is OK. Qiu Xinyi is quite useful. His team is not much different from Lin Huimin''s team. It took only half a day to win Qiu Yun." Liu Chunfeng nodded his head and said, "you and the local dog are very accurate. Now we have Qiu Yun. We are not so passive." There was a flash in his eyes and he asked, "how many more people can you put in?" I thought about it and held out a finger to him. He was very happy and said, "ten thousand people?" I shook my head, chatted with a smile, said: "a person!" He suddenly burst into a rage and said, "we only have 3800 people here in malagobi, plus 2000 people from Qiu Xinyi and 1000 people from Liulin City, we only have more than 6000 people and less than 7000 people. How can we fight against the Tianhe people in Guangxi Province?" I laughed and said, "you are not a member of the Tishang group. What are you so anxious about?" Liu Chunfeng launched a fire and said: "I don''t care about the life or death of your Tishang group. This is a contest between me and the boss in the south. I have to win this battle!" I "ha ha" laughed. I didn''t know much about this guy before. I didn''t expect that there was a cute little beast hidden in his heart. I shook my head and said solemnly: "Liu Chunfeng, you have to make sure that we are not facing all the people under the boss in the south at the moment. What''s the strength of the Tianhe society in Guangxi Province? At most, there are more than 14000 people, and they have to guard against the attack of brothers. Don''t worry, the local dogs have already told me, There are only 5800 troops in Guangxi that can attack us. They have to disperse and guard other places. Do you think we have no chance to deal with them? " Liu Chunfeng said with a cold smile: "Wang Fei, even though you are very right, you are also wrong. Zhang Lin is leading 5800 people at the moment. The total number of people on both sides is 11800, twice as many as us. How can we fight?" I raised the corner of my mouth, slowly said: "but you forget, half of Zhang Lin''s people are the eldest in the north, half of them are the eldest in the south, will they work together to accept us?" Liu Chunfeng nodded his head, shook his head again, and said with a bitter smile, "you also love the dangerous moves." When I heard this, I said, "be flexible." I discussed the next deployment with Liu Chunfeng and worked out the next strategy and play. The local dog talked to me and told Zhang Lin that he had taken people to attack Mi''an City, but he was resisted by our brother who came from B city. There was no danger for the moment, but he couldn''t get rid of himself and wanted to wholeheartedly accept Zhang Lin. I put down the mobile phone, eyes murderous, to sit on one side of Liu Chunfeng said: "let''s play a big?" Liu Chunfeng looked at me and said, "do you want to kill Jiangyin and Dongfang Lei?" I almost didn''t fall on the ground. Is Dongfang Lei so easy to kill. I said impolitely, "we already have yizhai and Qiuyun. Those people in Yiqiu have no threat to us. Why don''t we go and take Liulin now?" Liu Chunfeng snorted coldly and said, "the team guarding Liulin city is at least more than 4000 people. Can we win with our 3000 troops? Once Zhang Lin takes people back to defense, we''ll be finished with a double attack? " I laughed and said, "don''t worry. Zhang Lin can''t defend himself. He''s dying. We just need to guard against the 2800 people in Yiqiu." How do you know, Liu Chunfeng asked suspiciously. I said with a smile, "you don''t have to worry about that. I''m sure. That must be something that has already been confirmed. Just concentrate on Liulin city. " Liu Chunfeng nodded his head in disbelief and said, "it''s not too late. At this moment, he ordered to attack Liulin city and give Tao Qianlong an education." Liu Chunfeng''s eyes are full of hot, a look that he and Tianhe will have blood feud. I looked at the time. It''s already six o''clock in the afternoon. It''s going to be dark in another hour and a half. After thinking for a while, I said, "wait a minute. Attack at eight." Chapter 641 Liu Chunfeng got up from the leather sofa. Originally wanted to ask what, look at me a Shendao appearance, issued a cold hum into the room. I know that Tao Qianlong is very good at Kung Fu. I can''t deal with anyone in Tishang group, so I called Xiaoyu and asked him to send a strong man to come. Xiaoyu laughed and said that the guy had already left, so I didn''t have to worry about it. Now as long as we have to wait, as long as he comes, we can fight against Liulin city. I sat on the leather sofa, thinking about what happened during this period of time, and my thoughts became more and more complicated. "Wang Fei, it''s time for us to start." I was just thinking about whether Zhao Gang could pull out the black hand hidden in the dark. Liu Chunfeng''s voice rang out. I looked at the time, got up from the leather sofa and arranged my coat,. Success or failure in this battle! I suddenly feel a kind of pressure and excitement. I called Yang Hui and asked him to attack Liulin city. All our brothers immediately moved. In just a few minutes, 3800 people gathered and started the car. I watched 3800 people standing by the side of the car with a face full of killing. I nodded my head, waved my big hand gently, and said slowly: "let''s go. Attack Liulin city More than 400 vans lined up in front of the branch. My voice, all the people neatly on the car, and then quickly close the door. After Zhang lie had made all the preparations, Liu Chunfeng and I got on the bus, he started the car, stepped on the accelerator, and our 400 cars and one car drove out neatly. Sitting in the car, I dialed Qiu Xinyi and ordered: "Qiu Xinyi, with all the brothers who can fight at the moment, don''t come to Du''an city and attack Liulin city immediately. Remember, be fierce and do whatever it takes!" Without any hesitation, Qiu Xinyi said firmly, "yes!" After he finished speaking, I put down my cell phone and called the brother who led the team in Liulin city. I told him that we would go to Liulin city in an hour and a half and attack here again. I ordered him to let the 1000 brothers ambush there make chaos to each branch of the Tianhe meeting and make all the Tianhe meeting personnel in Liulin City chaotic! I''m going to make the Tianhe meeting chaotic. I''m going to win it again! The executive power of our Tishang group is very strong, almost the same as the army, and we have no faction, so we are more united than the peace conference. I put down my cell phone and took a breath. At the moment I actually have some nervous tension, my whole body of blood flow up quickly, even the heart rate also accelerated a lot. Liu Chunfeng Chi said with a smile: "Wang Fei gang leader shows his fists, why is he nervous?" I shook my head, smashed my mouth and said with a smile, "I''m not nervous, but excited. I''m very excited to think that as long as I win Liulin City, I can separate the battlefield of Tianhe meeting." Liu Chunfeng said with a cold smile: "when the leader of Wang Fei is conceited, it''s really an eye opener for me." I know that Liu Chunfeng is not optimistic about my action this time, but I have enough confidence. I believe the decision this time must be correct. I ignored him. Just at this moment, my mobile phone rang, and I got through, there was a familiar sound. "I''m here. Where are you?" I quickly said: "old four, I didn''t stay for you, only to go first, you come to Liulin city." The person opposite gave a "hum" and put down his cell phone. I gave a wry smile. The temperament of these guys is really beyond ordinary people''s imagination. He is a resolute general! Liu Chunfeng took a look at me and asked curiously, "which one did you invite?" I Shan Shan''s smile, slowly said, "yes." Liu Chunfeng understood what I thought and said in surprise, "you have a lot of contacts. The strongmen of Buyi village help you and other forces support you. No wonder you have so much confidence." I laughed and didn''t tell him about me. An hour and a half passed, and we finally got to Liulin city. I took a look at the road sign beside the provincial road in Liulin City, and said in my heart, "Liulin City, we meet again!" This time, for real! Hundreds of our cars have successfully approached your metropolitan area. I know that the toll collector on the high-speed toll station must be an undercover agent of Tianhe meeting. We didn''t take the high-speed toll station to surprise Tianhe meeting! At the moment, Liulin city is in chaos. In the entrance of the meeting, Tao Qianlong sits on the seat with a long face, listening to all the bad news, and his eyes are full of anger. All of a sudden, he heard a news, slapped heavily on the table, and swore, "these bastards of Tishang group are really annoying!" He resisted the anger in his heart and said to the people beside him: "Lin Fei, call the Municipal Bureau and ask their people to arrest the people who make trouble for me!" As soon as his voice fell, he stood next to him and lowered his head. He said carefully: "helmsman, after all the people of the Tishang group fought, they immediately turned around and left. In an instant, they ran away." Tao Qianlong burst out and scolded: "dog day! No one! Even a group of rookies at Tianhe meeting can''t bear it. What''s the use of asking you to do it! " With that, he slapped Lin Fei on the cheek and beat him black and blue. Poor Lin Fei didn''t dare to touch his hot cheek. Tao Qianlong said with a cold smile, "Wang Fei, I really want to kill you this annoying clown myself!" ¡­¡­ When he said to himself, all of us had already entered the urban area. We scattered all the people and attacked every field of the Tianhe meeting. The people who were ambushing here arrived at the place designated by me ahead of time. I told them to divide them into 30 teams and lead our 10 teams to attack the bigger field of the Tianhe meeting immediately. I will take a team and wait here for a while. this matter should not be delayed! Our people have already caused a lot of trouble to the various venues of the meeting. The people of the meeting have no place to vent their grievances and are looking for our people all over the city. But they didn''t expect to die. Now our people are going to start killing them! I half ignorant eyes, looking at the distance, there are some impatient heart, already up a quarter of an hour, why he did not come. Just at this moment, a blue Jeep came into my sight, it raised a burst of smoke, people can see, already speeding, is coming towards me quickly. I was so happy that I was relieved. Chapter 642 Sixty seconds later, the car stopped in front of me, he leaned out his head, grinned and said, "Hey, Wang Fei, here we are." I said with a smile, "old four. Thank you for your help. " Old four disdained of rolled a white eye, not polite way, "I think we never meet.". But Lin Xuefeng''s order, I have to come. " I quickly said: "old four, hard." Old four waved a hand, say, "kill who?" I said with a smile, "Tao Qianlong, the first helmsman under the South boss." Old four eyes pass a touch of cold awn, smashed a mouth way: "give me to deal with, I am itching." As soon as he finished, the blue Jeep made a dull sound and turned away, raising high dust. I raised the corner of my mouth, gently waved my big hand, slowly said: "go!" Our motorcade started up and sped up. We followed the old four''s car and rushed to the general branch of Liulin city. Tao Qianlong is here. We made a surprise attack here yesterday. After only a few dozen hours, we showed up again! The people of Tianhe meeting had already been on guard. When our motorcade drove to the door of the club, hundreds of people rushed towards us. Old four''s playing method is very simple. Second, driving the car, he bumps into the people who rush over. In a flash, he bumps more than a dozen people out of the car. These guys finally feel that we are really here. They take out the knife and hide from the car. He cut at the car. I opened the car door, and when I went down, Lao Si was already fighting with hundreds of people. Instead of being afraid, he licked his mouth and immediately entered the war. Hundreds of people at the Tianhe meeting didn''t even touch him, so many people were knocked back by him. The more he fought, the fiercer he became. He grabbed the heads of the two men in Tianhe meeting and hit them. Their brains were all splashed. He didn''t feel like vomiting. Instead, he licked his lips and looked like enjoying himself. I got goose bumps all over the place. This expert in the national security bureau is really terrible! "Come on, let''s go!" I yelled at the top of my voice. With a stroke of Qingfeng sword, I rushed to the battlefield, and the 400 brothers behind me rushed into the battlefield. I roared: "old four, let''s deal with Tao Qianlong!" I cut off the heads of the two people in Tianhe meeting and saw that a group of people rushed out of the club, but there were only more than 300 people. This is what I expected before. If I let 1000 people ambush here to create chaos in Liulin city and annoy the people of Tianhe meeting, Tao Qianlong will definitely order a large-scale search. Now their fields have been attacked by our Tishang group. Most of the people have been sent out by Tao Qianlong to protect those fields. The defense force here is very empty. There are only 800 or 900 people, which is not enough for us. I personally took Zhang Gang and class a of Tishang business school to attack him. I had expected that the people defending here were all real elites. The elites of the two sides collided with each other. There were only 400 students in class a of Tishang business school, but I, Zhang Gang and the old four were very brave. The three of us almost entangled the 400 people who rushed out of Hongmen. During the calcium carbide spark, I and the fourth man cut off the head of 30 days peace meeting bastards. He suddenly stomped on the ground, jumped up and stepped on the shoulder of days peace meeting bastards. He dashed forward and entered the club, yelling: "here you are. Wait for me to take down Tao Qianlong''s head and invite me to drink!" When he finished, I yelled, "it''s a deal!" Soon, I saw that the old four disappeared, and immediately took back the thoughts in my heart, and started to kill the elite soldiers who rushed out of Tianhe meeting. Their Kung Fu is a little worse than that of the brothers of Tishang business school. Their individual combat effectiveness can not pose any threat to me, but their cooperation is very tacit. I slowly see that they seem to have contacted the art of cooperation. They can understand each other''s ideas without communication. I feel pressure for a moment. After Lao Si left, the brothers of Tishang business school were fighting with the general fighters of the Tianhe society. I sent out all my dark strength, which was full of my arms and green edge sword. I rushed up to kill my son-in-law of Tianhe Huigou, which was a fierce attack and made dozens of swords. I can see the Qingfeng sword clearly, but I can only see the shadow of the sword cutting on the mountain knife they cut. How can my dark strength be comparable to that of ordinary people? In addition, Qingfeng sword is extremely sharp after it was opened by Tong Anyan. Every time I split one of them, I can split their mountain knife in two, one sword for one life! No matter what, I will go! I killed the enemy again and again, and fought very happily. For the first time, I felt that killing the people of Tianhe club was like killing a chicken. Liu Chunfeng sighed with admiration and said: "leader Wang''s Kung Fu is excellent. If I were a girl, I might fall in love with you involuntarily!" I heard his "praise", a stagger almost did not fall on the ground, this bastard, only sarcastic, do not help. I was slow in my hand, and was scratched by a son of a bitch at the Tianhe meeting. Fortunately, I dodged in time, otherwise the whole palm would be cut off by him. I was on fire. I yelled at the top of my voice. The wind sword in my hand was very tight. I found an enemy''s space and swept around in the air for a week. I cut off the head of the son of a bitch who hurt me. Then I swung a circle hard and cut off a man''s hand. My pressure was reduced a lot in a flash. Liu Chunfeng wriggled the corners of his mouth with a cold smile on his cheek. Then he roared: "gang leader Wang, you are so powerful. When you kill 8000 people in Tianhe society, I will join the Tishang group and serve you as a champion!" "Is this really true?" I said Liu Chunfeng sent out a laugh, slowly said: "gentleman a word fast horse whip!" I roared: "brothers, I''ll catch all of them alive. Don''t kill these bastards. Leave the head to me!" When he opened his mouth, I thought of a good way. He said that if I had killed ten thousand people, he would agree to join the Tishang group. It''s too simple. We are just fighting with the Tianhe society. There are many bastards in the Tianhe society. We can kill enough in three months. Besides, we can kill thousands of people in the first World War! Liu Chunfeng immediately launched a fire, slowly said: "Wang Fei, you are really a rogue!" I laughed and didn''t speak any more. I focused on these guys. I''m going to take Zhang Gang and Tishang Business School brothers to kill these people as soon as possible and go to reinforce the fourth brother. It''s not that I''m not sure about him, it''s just that Tao Qianlong''s Kung Fu is too strong. Chapter 643 Liu Chunfeng made the Tianhe meeting angry. Thirty elites broke away from the fight with me and rushed to Liu Chunfeng. My people want to save him. Seeing this scene, I laughed and said, "it''s only 30 days of meeting. Mr. Liu has his own way!" This bastard distracted me at the critical moment of the game. He didn''t give him any education. He really thought I was a bully. Liu Chunfeng snorted coldly. Earlier, I didn''t know where I got a pistol. The people who rushed up fell down four in an instant. I took a look and saw that they were all hit by Liu Chunfeng and died in an instant. It seemed that there were only four bullets in his gun. After firing, the sound of empty gun came out, and the people of Tianhe meeting immediately reacted and rushed towards him. "Damn it Liu Chunfeng angrily scolded and kicked the door open. Suddenly, he was surrounded by the people who rushed up. But I saw that he was not in a panic, holding an iron bar in his hand. There was a flash of light in his eyes, which swept all around him and forced his encirclers to retreat. "Wang Fei, see clearly, today I''ll teach you the magic wand technique!" Liu Chunfeng said, the steel bar in his hand danced like a tiger. After a week, he forced the members of Tianhe meeting to retreat. But I don''t know how to see him. It''s just a force on my arm. I said to myself, "no, this guy is playing too much.". If it was true, my idea flashed by, and the Tianhe meeting people who surrounded him immediately responded, shouting and surging in the past. Liu Chunfeng is the great strategist in my eyes. How could I ask him to be killed by the people of Tianhe meeting? He yelled, "Zhang Gang, go and save him quickly!" Zhang Gang cut off the heads of the two bastards of Tianhe meeting and yelled, "brother Fei, what do you do?" I roared: "I can handle it. Liu Chunfeng is a great scholar. If he gets hurt, I only want you to ask!" Zhang Gang yelled at the top of his voice, jumped up, stepped on the shoulders of several people at the Tianhe meeting, and rushed to Liu Chunfeng''s side. I took a look at Liu Chunfeng. Although his combat effectiveness was poor, before Zhang Gang''s arrival, those enemies gave him a lot of pressure, but he was not injured. It seems that he has practiced some body methods and dodged quickly in the encirclement of the enemy. Finally, when he arrived at Zhang Gang''s reinforcements, he felt less pressure and even fought with them. Liu Wei should have fought with him before. I know his kung fu is not very good, but I didn''t expect that even Xiao Yu, who is not good at fighting, could throw him out of ten streets. I taunted him: "Liu Chunfeng, you are such a loser, you still want to win the peace conference. I can''t even deal with the two-day peace meeting bastards! " Liu Chunfeng dodged and dodged the attack of two people in the past Tianhe meeting. With a cold hum, a touch of anger passed on his cheek, but he didn''t speak. My banter with Liu Chunfeng is just a small joke, but I can see from it that Liu Chunfeng is no longer rejecting me, which shows that things are getting better and better. The feelings between men are all fight out, I believe that even if he is a rock, I can melt him. Just after Zhang left, I felt a lot of pressure. The strength of these guys is too strong. Even though they are no worse than my brothers at Tishang business school, I accidentally got two more scars in my hand. Fortunately. At the moment, the brothers of 400 Di Shang business school have already dealt with the first person they met. After a long time, their whole body was covered with blood, but only a dozen people suffered from skin injuries. This kind of situation makes me secretly happy, my deployment is right. The strength of an ordinary person is always useful, but after learning the internal skills taught by Zou Li, my brother from Tishang business school and I are just as useful. Therefore, in every war, we have always gained the upper hand by virtue of this advantage. They took part in the battle and immediately lowered my pressure. I have the heart to ask them to start fighting against the elites of Tianhe Hui and temper their evil spirit. So. I gave them all the battlefields here. I quickly rushed to Liu Chunfeng''s side, helped him deal with his two enemies of Tianhe meeting, and killed the rest with Zhang Gang like a sheep. I asked Zhang Gang to take class a of Tishang business school to deal with the war here as soon as possible, without too long delay. I took a look at Liu Chunfeng and saw that he was so tired that his whole body was soaked with sweat. He gasped and said with a smile, "Mr. Liu is not good at fighting, so don''t force him. We can fight against him." Liu Chunfeng gave a cold smile and said, "that''s not necessarily true. The strong one you invited has been in for so long, and there is no situation at all. You have to be busy." I quickly looked at my watch and saw that it had already been up for a quarter of an hour. Why hasn''t old four got the good news yet. I was shocked. Is Tao Qianlong more powerful than his fourth brother? The situation here has already turned over to our Tishang group. Without hesitation, I rushed into the club. Liu Chunfeng strides in with me. As soon as I went in, I smelled a cool aroma. I smelled it gently and saw that it was the aroma of jasmine tea. I know Tao Qianlong is good at tea. I didn''t expect this guy to be elegant. I thought he would play some tricks. I knew it was the aroma of Camellia. All the service people inside disappeared. Tishang group has a good welfare for their people. When they are in danger, they let their employees slip away. We Tishang group are also implementing this excellent system, so there is no need to ask them to hang up. The club is located in the center of the city, and the decoration is very luxurious. Tao Qianlong''s office is on the 16th floor. Only the special elevator can reach directly. The elevator I took can only reach the 14th floor. The office of the core figures is naturally inaccessible to ordinary employees. Liu Chunfeng rushed in at the moment when the elevator was closed and stood beside me. He was out of breath and said, "will you go alone?" I nodded my head and said with a murderous face: "Tao Qianlong must die. He is the biggest enemy of the Tianhe meeting we have met. Killing him will be a great shock to the people in other places of the Tianhe meeting in Guangxi Province." Liu Chunfeng sent out a laugh, slowly said: "I love you this courage." I waved my hand in silence. Tao Qianlong is just a strong man in the later stage of dark strength. I have the internal skills taught by Gu Huang and Zou Li. I''m not afraid of them at all. I just wanted to find Lao Si for double insurance. The stronger the enemy I face, the more careful I am. The mysterious man hidden in the dark has not come to the surface, and my heart has already scruples. Be careful of everything. Chapter 644 On the fourteenth floor, the elevator stopped and the door opened slowly. When I was about to walk out quickly, I felt a strong sense of lethality. "Look out!" There was a flash of light in my eyes, and then I knocked Liu Chunfeng down. I kicked my legs on the ground, and our bodies rushed out. At the moment when the elevator door closed, several bullets hit the elevator, and even the thick steel plate was made a groove. Gunner! I immediately pulled out the waist of the gun, sliding on the ground at the same time, immediately toward the sound of the gun on the place repeatedly fired a gun, a few bullets roaring shot. "Bang, Bang...!" The two men fell to the ground, but now it was the sound of guns. I was shocked. Tao Qianlong had already arranged for the shooter to pick me up. Maybe something happened to the old four. Their shooting was accurate and the bullets rained down. Fortunately, there is a wall here. We hid in the back. Liu Chunfeng and I took out a pistol to fight back. I also used a dagger to suppress our shooter at the corner and immediately opened fire. Soon, several dead bodies fell on the ground, and the corridor became quiet. I adjusted my breathing and finally killed them all. Liu Chunfeng said with a cold smile: "your shooting skills can''t match me." I quickly gently point the head, slowly said: "yes, you are the king of guns." It''s true that Liu Chunfeng''s marksmanship is even more powerful than mine. It''s just a shot in the head. He can react so quickly in such a short time. He should have been practicing his gun since he was a child. Our bodies are stained with a lot of dust, Liu Chunfeng is a person who pays attention to his own image. He takes off his coat and throws it away without saying a word, and says with disgust: "dirty." As soon as the sound of Liu Chunfeng fell, we heard a cold and piercing laughter behind us. "Kill you and you won''t feel dirty." My hair suddenly stood up. I can''t be more familiar with it. Li Feiyu! I turned around and looked at him with half blind eyes. Li Feiyu was with Ma xiaoteng at that time. I felt that he was the one who protected Ma xiaoteng. After Ma xiaoteng died, he died. He never showed up again. Originally, he thought that Zhang Lin was in charge of the North boss. He would walk with Zhang Lin, but he didn''t expect that he was here. It should be the last time we harassed Liulin city. Tao Qianlong felt that his strength was too weak, so he was transferred here. Li Feiyu''s face flashed a ferocious smile and said, "Wang Fei, the helmsman said that you would come back to Liulin city. I came here after hearing the news. I didn''t expect that I would run into you." I gave a cold smile. If I ran into him before, I might not even have the chance to escape. But now I''m not afraid. My kung fu has also improved a lot. The four hundred brothers of Tishang Business School downstairs can finish the battle in a moment. Do I have to be afraid of him again? I said, "Li Feiyu, I miss you very much, too." Li Feiyu shook his long shirt and yelled at his throat: "Wang Fei, wash your neck and die!" His figure came to me in a flash. Instead of a sword, he punched me. I didn''t use a sword. I clenched my right fist and quickly attacked Li Feiyu''s head. Li Feiyu retreated decisively to avoid the terrible blow. This time it''s just that we''re testing each other. Li Feiyu quickly stepped forward and suddenly attacked my calf. I got a kick before I could avoid it. I immediately took a step back and said, "you are much weaker." He sipped his mouth and said to me coldly: "dead duck has a hard mouth. I''ll let you know my strength later." I immediately got up and attacked Li Feiyu''s leg like a poisonous snake spitting its core. Suddenly the air seemed to solidify. Li Feiyu steadily intercepted my foot, and then hit me with a counterattack. Li Feiyu''s big fist quickly hit my empty nose bone. I hit the punch with my elbow. Suddenly, Li Feiyu''s face was in pain, as if he had hit a stone with his hand. I glared at Li Feiyu and said, "how about it? My olecranon is hard enough Li Feiyu stopped attacking, immediately said: "give me a few more itch." I quickly started to punch, quickly attacked Li Feiyu, ignoring the defensive chin. Li Feiyu was hit by me. He felt a lot of pain and could only bite his teeth. Li Feiyu''s angry fist with a strong wind, attacked my knee. I got a kick before I could block it with my leg. I adjusted my attitude, and immediately angrily gave way: "you still have some skills." Li Feiyu snorted coldly, then angrily gave way: "I just let you. I''ll abolish you today. " I immediately used the new Taijiquan suddenly met his steel fist, I immediately stepped back several steps, and he stood on the ground with a calm face, looking at me with bad intentions. I shook my head, the combat effectiveness is still not as good as him, even if I put all the dark energy into my hands, and try my best to play. Li Feiyu''s eyes flashed a touch of surprise, slowly said, "your combat effectiveness has increased a lot?" I said with a cold smile: "unfortunately, you still have no change." Li Feiyu cold face loud drink a: "not into the strength of the line to kill you!" With that, he dashed towards me again. Liu Chunfeng hummed coldly, raised his gun and shot. The distance between the three of us was only six or seven steps. I usually took four or five steps back, but Liu Chunfeng didn''t go back. In addition, Li Feiyu dashed forward several steps, and the distance between them was only two meters. Liu Chunfeng pulled the trigger. If he dared to ignore it, the latter would hit him immediately. If it is true, Li Feiyu makes a turn in mid air and narrowly dodges the bullet. But Liu Chunfeng takes advantage of the victory and then pulls the trigger. Three bullets are fired at Li Feiyu who is still in mid air. Li Feiyu immediately launched a fire, but he had no choice but to spin in mid air for several times. Unfortunately, three bullets blocked his retreat, and he had to rush towards me! I smile. When Liu Chunfeng pulls the trigger, I pull out my gun and shoot him., All four bullets roared towards his head. If we can''t hit this guy with seven bullets, we''ll be in vain! If it is true, although his body method is very fast, seven bullets and five dead angles are shooting at him, and he almost has no time to react, but he is a strong man with half a foot on evolution after all, how can he be easily killed by us. Knowing that he could not escape, he turned his body to protect his vital points. "Bang, bang!" "Bang, bang!" Chapter 645 He hid three of the seven bullets. My two bullets hit him in the shoulder. Liu Chunfeng only emptied one bullet, and the other two bullets hit him in the stomach. All the bullets in our pistols went out. Li Feiyu finally stood on the ground. His eyes flashed a touch of anger. He slapped his body repeatedly, and two bullets fell out of his stomach. Seeing this picture, I sighed. The pistol is too small a threat to this kind of strong man. If Tony''s shotgun hits his body, he can be crippled or even killed in an instant! With a ferocious smile on his cheek, Li Feiyu said, "I see what else you can do!" He murmured, suddenly a vertical, I saw his fist toward me. I was ready to throw the pistol at him, but he didn''t escape. He ran towards me regardless of everything. Even if the pistol was thrown on his face, he didn''t change his expression. I clenched my teeth and put out two hands to play taijiquan. It was a powerful move, like a trapped animal coming out of the cage. Palm force even tears the air. But he is not easy to talk,. I protected my whole body, and my palms met his fists. All of a sudden, I felt a surge of dark energy rushing towards my palm. I also gathered all my dark energy and concentrated all my energy in my palm. "Pa pa pa...!" I felt the rattle of my arms, as if my bones were about to break. I clenched my teeth and gathered the dark energy into the palm of my hand again, attacking him. But his dark strength is much stronger than mine. After a fight, my second attack has no effect. The only reason why I can continue to fight is that his dark strength seems to have some shortcomings! Seeing this scene, I flashed a touch of joy in my heart. Although I was already very uncomfortable at the moment, I still gritted my teeth and insisted, feeling the surging dark force in my body. Then I turned them into my palm, and all felt that the blood vessels in my body were going to burst. At the moment, there are three surging forces in the palm of my hand. They are fighting against Li Feiyu''s force, but they are not falling at all! I finally feel the hope that my dark strength is really different from others. Maybe Zou Li''s internal skill has made me more and more tough all the year round. I don''t know what the situation is, but I can only use this method when I meet someone whose kung fu is much better than me! Consume his internal power first, then fight back. My palm is very uncomfortable, four forces just fight with each other. But at this moment Li Feiyu does not stop, I naturally can not stop. Although I''m not feeling well, I can''t slack off at this moment when it''s a critical moment of life and death! My teeth are clenched, malegobi, if you want to kill me, I will play with you! I roared, and the dark strength in my body didn''t weaken at all. I quickly picked up the Qi strength and slowly took it to the palm of my hand. But I couldn''t bear the torture of the surging Qi strength. As soon as I got to the wrist joint, I felt a great pain, and suddenly my whole body was cold sweated. Li Feiyu only thought that I was going to be unable to withstand, and said with a cold smile: "smelly boy, within 60 seconds, you will die of exhaustion!" Liu Chunfeng had already filled the gun with bullets at the moment, so he had to pull the trigger. I drank loudly: "don''t shoot, I''ll fight him! I want him to lose with conviction. " I just finished, Liu Chunfeng lowered the muzzle of the gun, looked at me with interest and said: "yes." Between words, I had already concentrated the fourth strength in the palm of my hand, but I didn''t let it take part in the fight. As soon as the voice landed, I bit my teeth and made a sudden effort on both legs. I immediately integrated the fourth strength into the previous strength, and pushed it towards Li Feiyu''s palm. Success or failure in this battle, Li Feiyu, I want to fight with you! Four dark strength 1 congealed into a huge force. In a flash, he met the palm of Li Feiyu''s hand. In an instant, Li Feiyu retreated seven or eight steps, even his long shirt burst instantly. His coat is all broken, even his skin is all hurt. Li Feiyu lay naked on the ground. His body was full of thrilling scars and looked very gloomy. Liu Chunfeng in the moment he fell to the ground, he fired a shot at his seal hall, but Li Feiyu did not respond. He was dead when he took a few steps back and then faltered under his feet! I was in great pain. If I hadn''t been more resistant to beating, I would have fallen to the ground by now. I gritted my teeth, walked to Li Feiyu''s side, sighed, sat on the ground, gasped out of breath. I''m not as miserable as he is, but I''m not as good as he is, and my coat is in tatters. Even the blood vessels gradually become swollen, and it seems that they can be squeezed out with a little more effort. At this moment, I felt the Qi in my body getting more and more disorderly and violent. I was shocked. This must be the side effect caused by my disorderly use of Qi force just now. I quickly tried to run the internal skill taught by Zou Li. Suddenly, cold air slowly rose from my stomach. Although these forces were very weak, they made the originally hot blood gradually calm down. More than ten minutes later, I felt a lot more relaxed. Knowing that there was a lot of delay, I tried to stand up. As soon as I got up, I was hit on the head by a pistol. I want to turn around, Liu Chunfeng suddenly cold loud drink a: "don''t move!" I laughed for a while, did not stop this action, slowly turned up, looked at him with a teasing face, said¡° Are you going to kill me? " Liu Chunfeng''s eyes flashed a touch of murder, coldly said with a smile, "what do you think?" I waved my finger and said with a smile, "indeed, Hong''an group was destroyed in my hands. Shi Liangjun also died because of me. You have reason to kill me." Liu Chunfeng said coldly: "since I know so much. Why do you still believe me? " I shook my head and said, "I don''t believe you. I believe the local dog. He''s my brother!" Liu Chunfeng cold smile, slowly said: "you really don''t worry about me killing you?" I nodded my head, shook it again and said, "who is not afraid of death? I''m afraid, too, but I know you won''t kill me. If you don''t finish your work, you will kill me just now, and you won''t waste so much words with me. " I took a deep breath and looked at him quietly. Our vision collided in the air, as if there were sparks. Chapter 646 We both looked at each other, trying to see through each other''s thoughts. After a long time, we both burst out laughing. Liu Chunfeng moved the gun away from my head with a smile and said with a smile, "you won.". I smile, this is a gamble, even life as a gambler. Ha ha, but I won the bet. In fact, just now I was a little bit uncertain whether Liu Chunfeng would pull the trigger. After all, the relationship between us was very embarrassing, but I had no power to fight back. Liu Chunfeng looked at me curiously and asked, "do you believe I won''t pull the trigger?" I laughed for a while and said, "how could Liu Chunfeng be so shameless to fight a man who has no power to bind a chicken? Besides, if you have such a mind and pattern. It''s like I''ve lost my sight. " Liu Chunfeng gave a cold smile and said, "you''d better find Tao Qianlong. He''s dead. Liulin city belongs to your Tishang group." I nodded my head and rushed to the 16th floor with him. Although I was injured, I could still fight. We soon arrived on the 16th floor, just past to see two figures in front of us quickly flash, it is Laosi and Tao Qianlong. The two men had been playing for 30 minutes, all injured, but they were still holding on. He used to be in the middle of Bo Zhong, but Tao Qianlong has been in the top position for a long time. He really has more heart and less strength. His power and status have made him neglect to exercise. But he is still a strong man in the later stage. Although Tao Qianlong has a big advantage, Tao Qianlong is still fighting a trapped beast. Therefore, their fight did not end so soon. Soon after that, I saw the old four hit Tao Qianlong''s waist and abdomen, breaking all his ribs. Tao Qianlong snorted and fell to the ground. He suddenly vomited a mouthful of blood, looked at the old four with an angry face, and said: "why do you want to help the Tishang group?" His face was full of resentment and resentment, as if he had been wronged. Seeing this scene, I said in a deep voice: "for the long-term stability of the country." Instead of getting angry, Tao Qianlong laughed and said, "to be king is to be defeated. If you win today, you can talk big. " After swallowing a mouthful of saliva, and following what he said just now, he said, "I will watch in the sky that your Tishang group is beaten to pieces by our Tianhe society!" When I was in a bad way, I yelled, "old four, don''t let him die. I''m of great use!" I won''t rush to him in such a short time! Unfortunately, I was still a step late. While I was talking, Lao Si rushed up, but Tao Qianlong had already raised his hand and hit him on the head. All of a sudden, his head tilted, his eyes dilated rapidly, accompanied by a dull sound of "Dong", he fell to the ground, no breathing. After watching this scene, I took a long breath and swore that I was negligent. I want to feed him a self indulgent fan Gu and control him. As the second helmsman of the south, he has a strong appeal in the whole Guangxi Province. He is very familiar with the situation of every day''s peace meeting and branch helm. We can greatly speed up the pace of attack. Why not destroy Guangxi as soon as possible. It''s a pity that he died, and all the plans failed. I sighed and said, "let''s go." After we got down from the special elevator, the war had already ended. Almost all our brothers in Tishang business school were slightly injured, but no one died. This is my greatest comfort. Zhang Gang''s ability is very strong. During this period of time, he has already taken people to clean up the battlefield. Moreover, he sent his brothers to contact the team leaders who attacked the Tianhe meeting in Liulin city and learned about all the fighting conditions. As soon as I came out, I hit my mouth and said, "brother Fei, our brother has already won the whole Liulin city. Now Liulin city is ours!" I nodded my head. As I expected, my brothers who lurked here played an important role. Before our attack, they launched an attack on the Tianhe meeting according to my plan, which disturbed the rhythm of Tao Qianlong and greatly consumed their taxi spirit. Our brother is like a tiger in a sheep''s flock, and we all take the initiative. I ordered Yang Hui to gather the people and start to rectify. The people of Tianhe have been in Liulin city for a long time, and all the local dark forces have long been subordinate to Tianhe society, which can be said to have been assimilated by it. I think for a long time, even if I want to ask them to submit to me, these guys probably don''t have the courage. Therefore, the defense forces of Liulin city are trying to attract more local forces. When I waved the banner of Tishang group, many young people would like to join Tishang group. If I didn''t recruit them, I would comfort them and tell them that Tishang group is not short of people for the time being. I told them to wait for the news. When the opportunity comes, we will requisition them. I have other ideas. It''s closer to the big gangs of the Tianhe club, and the people are not as reliable as our local people. So I called the local dog and asked the personnel of the special operation team of the war wolf to investigate the origin and information of these people secretly. I had to investigate all the three generations of their elders for me. We don''t want a bucket, let alone a spy! The matter in Liulin city is settled. I leave all the troubles to Yang Hui and Zhang Gang. They are becoming more sophisticated. I need to hone them. After all, now my territory is getting bigger and bigger. In a while, I plan to leave the whole Guangxi Province to him. Qiu Xinyi''s talent was revealed in the first battle of Qiu Yun. He cooperated with Wang Lei very well. After they took part in the battle of Liulin City, I ordered them to rush to Qiu Yun as soon as possible, then guard Qiu Yun, and solicit the local dark forces to stabilize the city of Qiu Yun. Liulin city and Qiu Yun are in hand. Zhang Lin''s headquarters near Yiqiu and Meian city are no longer a threat to us! They are already lonely soldiers now. I can do anything I want. Although mi''an city has been thrown away, Liulin city and Qiu Yun have formed a situation of attacking Yiqiu. I only need to think for a second to win Yiqiu, and then it will be the field of our Tishang group! Unfortunately, in order to win Liulin City, we all attacked. I thought Zhang Lin would send Yiqiu''s people to take it. But I didn''t expect Zhao Gang''s order, claiming that Du''an city would not allow anyone to join the dark forces. The people of Tianhe society didn''t have the courage to disobey the order of a central leader. Therefore, they didn''t take charge of yizhai. Chapter 647 I was very surprised when I heard the news. I didn''t expect that because of the rosefinch, I had a very strong partner. If I could establish a stable relationship with the Zhao family and the army, I would be able to enjoy the cool with a big tree in Xuanyuan. I don''t know that Zhao Gang''s action was requested by Zhuque, so I didn''t dare to send many teams to guard at first. I only sent a dozen people to investigate. Fortunately, they didn''t run into any trouble. I understand immediately, this is Zhao Gang, help me secretly! Seeing this scene, I ordered Zhang Gang to take class a of Tishang business school and a thousand people to enter Du''an city and gain a firm foothold, so that we can surround Yiqiu city. At that time, if things in Liulin are stable, we will be able to take Yiqiu immediately, recapture Mi''an City, and connect the Southwest Territory. At that time, even if Dongfang Lei comes by himself, he will not be able to change the situation! I don''t know how much influence Zhao Gang''s deployment had on me this time. Almost because of this incident, I fell into the whirlpool of character game at the core of Xuanyuan, and the whole Tishang group was almost destroyed. I called the local dog and asked him about the situation there. He said with a smile that there was no problem. Zhang Lin, the old metropolis in the north, valued him very much. At this moment, he was trapped in our encirclement. Maybe the old stool in the North would send people to attack Liulin City. At that time, we would surround Zhang Lin, and Zhang Lin and the people of Tianhe Hui could attack Liulin city on both sides. I had already calculated this point. I told him that everything on my side would be well arranged. He had to keep the door to the headquarters. In this way, I could concentrate on fighting with the people of the meeting. I wanted to go ahead and command the people to push up to Yiqiu city and take Yiqiu down in a hurry, so as not to change later. However, when I saw that my brothers were tired and could not bear that they were tired any more, I asked them to sleep in their respective guarding fields. When I came here, I deliberately took Wen Taoshan with me. He was a special person. Even though the eldest brother in the South was hard hearted, he would not watch his nephew die in my hands. Moreover, Liu Chunfeng had a long history of resourcefulness, so he could stay for a long time. When I saw Wen Taoshan, he had already lost a lot of weight, and his fat body had all turned into sorrow. When he saw me, he knelt down on the ground with a dull sound of "Dong" and yelled, "gang leader Wang, you have a large number of adults. Let''s go around me. I have nothing to do with Tianhe Hui. I''m a second ancestor. You can let me go as a hair!" Zhang lie, who pressed him over, put his foot on his hip and cursed: "bad guy, stinky boy!" Seeing this picture, a look of disdain passed in my eyes. If I didn''t want to take advantage of him, I didn''t want to take a look at this kind of goods. I waved my hand and said, "let you go, but I have a request." Wen Tao was so happy that he quickly roared: "leader Wang, if you have any requirements, just say that I can do what I can. Even if I am asked to assassinate Dongfang Lei, I will do it!" I was stunned for a while, and immediately felt funny. I didn''t have a chance to meet Dongfang Lei, so he was useless. Let alone assassinate Dongfang Lei, maybe his legs would tremble at the sight of Dongfang Lei. I said, "that''s not necessary. After you go out, you should do everything for me and get the information of the peace meeting for me." I thought Wen Taoshan would hesitate for a while, but I didn''t expect him to nod his head and say, "OK, I will be the gun of boss Wang and Tishang group in the future. I will fight wherever you point!" As soon as he finished, Liu Chunfeng, who was sitting next to me just tasting tea, suddenly sprayed a mouthful of water on Wen Taoshan''s cheek. Wen Taoshan immediately put out his tongue and licked it, and then showed a flattering smile without shame. Liu Chunfeng looked at him with disgust on his face and said, "it''s really a bad animal!" Wen Tao Shan is shameless and says with a smile, "this boss, you are right!" Zhang lie, who was standing beside him, scolded: "cheap seed!" He was not guilty, he was flattering. Seeing this scene, I half blindly looked at him, this kind of person is the most dangerous, for his own life can sacrifice all people, even his parents'' lives. There was a touch of cunning in his eyes, though it was very difficult to catch. But I still saw it. I know in my heart that this smelly boy''s idea of survival is very strong, and he is so unruly now. I said with a cold smile: "Wen Taoshan, you are not a person who can act. Forget it, I will not kill you. I will let you go, but I will do something to you." I finish saying, then take out from the pocket to contain the bottle that indulges the heart to bewitch. Wen Taoshan was very flustered when he saw it. I slowly opened the lid, a fan Gu flew out, I blew the whistle, it immediately flew to me. I chuckled, this kind of little guy is really unique, if there is no whistle can control them, it is really a trouble. Wen Taoshan was even more surprised when he saw this scene. He kept shouting: "please, don''t kill me." I didn''t pay attention to his different trembling body and continued to play the ditty. It rushed to Wen Taoshan''s side and went into his nostril. Between the calcium carbide sparks, Wen Tao Shan''s eyes would be dull. He stood up from the ground and looked at me stupidly. He was originally a counsellor who was greedy for life and afraid of death. Suddenly, he changed. I''m not used to it. I let him hit himself a few times at will and hypnotized the insects in his body. He suddenly woke up, immediately understood what I mean, immediately lying on the ground, full of fear way: "brother Fei, please around me, I must be very loyal to you!" I said with a serious smile, "Wen Tao Shan. I''ve poisoned you. This kind of toxin doesn''t do any harm, but when you want to harm me, they will attack. " After I smashed my mouth, I followed what I said just now and said, "you must obey my orders. Even if I want you to kill yourself, you will do it immediately!" Wen Tao Shan''s forehead was full of sweat, and he cried, "brother Fei, I will never have two hearts." I ordered a head to call him up, now he has no rebellious idea, he this kind of greed for life and fear of death thing most care about his life. Wen Taoshan is already in my hands, and the next thing will be left to Liu Chunfeng, the thick black man. Liu Chunfeng mysterious smile, said: "this thing you don''t have to care, I have my own way." He said that I got up and went out with Wen Taoshan. People with clear eyes could see that I wanted to avoid us. Wen Taoshan looked at me. I shook my head and gave out a bitter smile. Liu Chunfeng is so arrogant. Chapter 648 I waved my hand and let Wen Taoshan follow Liu Chunfeng out. The latter''s cheek flashed a touch of joy, and immediately turned and walked away. I''m so funny. I''m afraid this counsellor has already been scared out of his courage. Liulin city is over. Zhang lie has been busy all day. After I told him to go to bed, I straightened out my mind and went into the room. After a bath, I felt comfortable all over, and I fell asleep within seconds of lying in bed. At two o''clock in the evening, I was sleeping soundly when the phone rang. I was afraid of something big. I quickly turned on the phone and saw that it was a wechat. "What are you doing, Miss Bennet?" I pondered over it, and I was sure that the only woman who spoke to me in this tone was rosefinch. Thinking of her, I was bowed. Women teased me many times, and I replied, "big steamed bread, I''m resting. Her big steamed bread is bigger than yours." Wechat immediately came back. I opened it and was furious. "I don''t think there''s a man like Miss Ben. Brother Li mingrun is beside me. He''s so fierce. I''m going to be crisp all over." I called her immediately, but I didn''t expect her to hang up immediately. Just when I felt empty in my heart, she sent me another voice wechat. "Hey, brother Li mingrun, slow down. I''m just talking to the little gun man. Slow down..." Then he murmured a few voices, which made me hot and dry immediately. I''m so angry that my teeth are itching. This changeable woman, I''m really defeated by her! When I was furious, her voice wechat came back. "Hi, well, Wang Fei, come to me in 60 minutes. I''ll be yours tonight. How are you feeling?" ¡°¡­¡­£¡¡±£¬ I swallowed a mouthful of spit heavily, and there was an angel and a devil in my mind. The devil urged me to catch up quickly, and the angel warned me seriously that I must control it, no matter what. She was teasing me. After a long time, I took a deep breath and responded with indifference, "I''m sorry, this lady, we have already broken up." Then, I turned off the phone and went to sleep. It didn''t take long to suppress the strong evil thoughts in a certain place. Gradually, the figure of rosefinch disappeared from my mind. I don''t know how long later, there was a huge pain in my crotch, and I woke up immediately. As soon as I opened my eyes, I saw the rosefinch sitting on my waist with its legs open. The catkin made Xiao Wang Fei stand tall. With a little more effort, Xiao Wang Fei would pull out! I quickly pressed her hand and yelled, "Why are you here?" She said triumphantly, "where is the best steamed bread lying beside you?" I turned a white eye at her impolitely. Why do women always put their ideas on these things that won''t happen? I don''t even remember to answer my questions. As soon as I opened my eyes, Xiao Wang Fei had an action. The rosefinch noticed this. I straightened my waist with a smile and said with a bad smile, "you are jealous. Do you want to check whether Xiao Wang Fei has done it?" She gave a cold hum and patted it with her hand. I hit my mouth with pain. She got into the quilt and continued to bully Xiao Wang Fei. She said softly, "do you miss me?" At this time of my incomparable sexual happiness, she exhaled like blue, the aroma of her body penetrated into my breath. This kind of soft jade makes my blood boil immediately. I immediately knocked her down and launched a fierce attack. After a long time, I looked at her out of breath, and rosefinch also looked at me with crimson face. My eyes were about to drip water. I said, "do you know the answer now?" Rosefinch gently nodded her head, and our posture changed. She immediately attacked me. She gave me a kiss, and I didn''t want to suffer, so I immediately took off her coat A few seconds later, she was naked "Want me to...!" Rosefinch pressed my head against her chest and roared in a sweet, greasy voice. I have a bad smile in my heart, no matter you are the queen of variety, but also have the most primitive physiological needs of women. Ha ha, which girl can get through this. So I immediately put her on the bed. It''s going to be "the last battle." "Pa...!" When Xiao Wang Fei wanted to find a home, I was slapped on the cheek by the rosefinch. I looked at her angrily and asked, "what are you doing?" "No.", Rosefinch pushed me away and looked at me warily. In his small mouth, he was "ashamed" and said, "men and women are not related." I fell on the bed, almost half kneeling on the ground toward her, begging for mercy: "rosefinch, what are you going to do?" Rosefinch laughs and drags me into the quilt. Her smooth and delicate skin clings to one piece. She also deliberately sticks a pair of big steamed bread on my chest and says softly, "don''t worry. Slow down. It''s only the last step. It won''t be long." I sighed in my heart, since she didn''t let me get what I wanted at this critical time. I''ve already made up my mind. If I want to get her, I have to be a bully, but I''m not like that. After thinking for a while, I touched my nose and said, "sleep." Rosefinch enchanting smile, gently point the head, hold my neck, we two people so sleep. ¡­¡­ When I got up in the morning, I was still fragrant. She had already turned around and left. I went out of the room and asked Zhang Gang. They all said they didn''t see rosefinch. Maybe she left last night after I fell asleep. Every time she lies next to me. I always have a good sleep. Maybe I have trusted her completely. I didn''t have anything worth stealing in my body, so I let it go. She''ll be my girl sooner or later! It wasn''t long before I put it to one side. I called all the people in Liulin and held a mobilization meeting. After discussion, it was finally decided. First, Yiqiu and mi''an city were handed over to the local dogs. Anyway, Zhang Lin''s 5800 people had already been shut down. After a while, we continued to expand the field and attack the cities in the east of Guangxi Province. Second, Zhang Lin must be removed, and Yiqiu and mi''an city must be in our hands again. Otherwise, our headquarters will be in danger. First, we will strengthen the defense of Liulin City, and then we will divide our forces to fight against Zhang Lin with local dogs until they are completely killed! When I asked Liu Chunfeng, this guy said that he was just thinking about something more important. He didn''t have time to think about this little thing, and he almost didn''t blow my heart. Since this guy was connected with Wen Tao, he was not interested in the business of our Tishang group. Chapter 649 I''ve thought about this for a long time. I guess it''s very useful for him to use Wen Taoshan to kill a thousand swords, so I didn''t ask him again. There''s no pressure on the local dog. The power of Tianhe society is too strong, and the strong are like clouds. The power of our Tishang group alone is not enough to deal with them. Since they are here, let them help me. I''m happy to accept all the brothers'' suggestions. Although Zhang Lin has been surrounded, I always feel sorry if I don''t kill these 58 people. After a little consideration, I plan to kill Zhang Lin and Tian He Hui, take Yiqiu and Mi''an City, and then attack other cities in Guangxi! Only when there is a stable rear can we continuously transport materials and personnel to the front line. Zhang Gang took class a of Tishang business school and 1000 people to guard Du''an city. Qiu Xinyi and Wang Lei guard Qiu Yun, and they also have 2000 people. On the contrary, I have enough troops. There are 2800 local dogs in mi''an city. We have already exceeded 10000, and we have surrounded Zhang Lin from the terrain, and the 5800 people of Tianhe can''t escape! I''m afraid that if it''s too late, it will change. I immediately give the order to attack at the same time. The local dog will take people to seize mi''an city. We''ll press on Yiqiu city together. This time, we must take down Yiqiu city and get rid of Zhang Lin''s cancer! I left two thousand people in Liulin City, let Liu Chunfeng and Yang Hui guard here, and ordered Liu Chunfeng to handle all matters in Liulin city. Yang Hui is too real. Liulin city is very important. I am really worried about him. Two hours later, I felt lucky for my decision. I ordered Zhang Gang to take class a of Tishang business school, Wang Lei and Lin Guangrong to take class B of Tishang group to Yiqiu, and the other brothers all performed their duties. Then, I contacted several Baidao relations in Liulin city and called Zhang Linfeng. After Zhao Gang made a friendly gesture to me, Zhang Linfeng was more disciplined and his tone of speaking to me was not as tough as before. As a middleman, he helped me adjust the relationship between Tishang group and Baidao boss soon. I smile coldly in my heart. These old people are all for their own achievements. I thought about them too complicated before. There are 2800 people in our three sides, and there are thousands of them who are brothers of two groups of Tishang business school. They have enough troops. One Yiqiu must be more than enough to catch. I don''t know who is in charge of guarding Yiqiu. According to my guess, it should be a subordinate of Tao Qianlong. He must be much better than Zhang Lin, so I don''t have so many worries. Two thousand and eight hundred of us met at the high-speed toll station leading to Yiqiu. The staff on the toll station had already been replaced by those from Tianhe, so that we could provide timely information. This time, I swaggered down Yiqiu and killed all the three thousand bastards of Tianhe! Yiqiu, I''m here. Tishang group is here! Zhang Lin, this may be our last battle! Thirty minutes later, we got off the highway, and the road signs of Yiqiu city had already appeared in front of us. I looked at the tall buildings in the city with great emotion. In just a few days, we came back here, and from another direction. Two thousand and eight hundred of us rushed into Yiqiu city like tigers, and soon occupied all the branches of Tianhe meeting in Yiqiu city. Unfortunately, we didn''t meet the defensive force like that. This is an empty city! I immediately wake up, Zhang Lin must have got the news of our attack, feel that his people can''t fight, and let all the people back to mi''an city. I didn''t expect Yiqiu city to be ready. When I was happy, I felt a little sad. Zhang Lin doesn''t mind the gains and losses of one city and one pool at all. This kind of person with brain is the most difficult to deal with. Zhang Lin will choose to take people to attack mi''an city and win it. Then he will be able to make peace with Zhao Bohan''s headquarters, who has been harassing B city. At that time, there will be ten thousand of them. Besides, no one knows what will happen when these two people meet! At the moment, as I expected, the phone call from the local dog told me that Zhang Lin and the people of Tianhe meeting were crazy to attack mi''an city. He couldn''t last long! I immediately comfort him that he must guard mi''an city at all costs. I''m afraid that when he comes to the last person, mi''an city can''t lose anything! The war in Guangxi Province has been delayed for a long time, and my patience has been worn away bit by bit. Now the situation is changeable. I don''t have time to delay with Tianhe in Guangxi Province. Yiqiu city won, this refusal can no longer lose, the whole Guangxi Province also won. At that time, the Tishang group will occupy three provinces, and I won''t have so many worries. I sat in the car, took out a cigarette, Diao lit it in my mouth, looked at the street outside the window, half blind, also fell into thinking. I feel that at this moment, the Tishang group seems to be led by the nose by Tianhe club. It''s been a long time. It can''t afford to keep fighting with the Tianhe meeting. The Tishang group can''t afford it. I called Wu Shaofeng, but I didn''t get through. I threw the cigarette end into the ashtray, then put out the light on the cigarette end, and said to Zhang Gang, "let people have a rest, have something to eat, and go to mi''an city immediately. This time, I will let them die." 60 minutes later, we left Yiqiu for mi''an city without saying a word. On the way, I called the local dog, "what''s the news, local dog?" "The local dog said," fortunately, it''s day time, and the Tianhe meeting has no courage to do it openly. But they''ve already put the battle in order. I''m afraid we won''t be able to support it at night. " After listening to what he said, I said with half blind eyes: "Ma Zheng is going to die this time. Does he think mi''an city is so easy to fight? I want him to come back this time. " The local dog asked, "brother Fei, do you have any plans? Is it difficult for you to bring people to the rescue? " I looked at the two brothers beside me and said, "don''t worry, mi''an city is the burial place of Ma Zheng. If Ma Zheng and his team are killed, the unification of Guangxi Province is just around the corner." After hanging up the phone call from the local dog, I immediately called Zhang Linfeng. The relationship between me and Zhang Linfeng became closer and closer. Within the scope of power, Zhang Linfeng was willing to give me convenience. Of course, I have to make more use of it. After all, when the national security agency wants me to work hard, I bite my teeth. "What''s the matter, smelly boy?" Zhang Linfeng said with a smile. I don''t want to talk nonsense with Zhang Linfeng. I asked directly, "is the boss of mi''an city from your side now?" Zhang Linfeng was stunned and said, "yes, what''s the matter?" I said: "you say hello for me, I want to have a tea with him." Zhang Linfeng is a wise man, mercilessly said: "you smelly boy said, what do you want to do?" Chapter 650 As soon as he said that, I said: "brother Feng, you''re a little help. Don''t you help me? And it''s better for you that the peace meeting has weakened. Then don''t ask me for anything in the future. " Zhang Linfeng said impolitely, "OK. I''ll arrange it for you, but first, don''t make any big trouble. Otherwise, even with our national security bureau and Zhao Jiagai, you will be in great trouble. As you know, the Zhu family is by no means vegetarian. " Zhang Linfeng''s instructions are in my mind. Our car kept running towards mi''an city. When we got close to Mi''an City, I received a call from Wu Shaofeng. Wu Shaofeng still threw the car to the ground and said, "brother Wang, what can I do for you?" I said with a smile, "how''s boss Wang Wu Shaofeng sighed and said, "what do you say? You are a good brother from the Tishang group. You have tumbled in his hands. You have to give your brother an account of this? " I know that Wu Shaofeng is joking, but I''m really full of apologies and said, "Hey, boss Wang, when I''m down in Guangxi Province, I''ll go to Jiangyin immediately and deal with the trouble myself." After swallowing a mouthful of saliva, I continued, "by the way, how are you doing over there?" Wu Shaofeng said: "it''s very tight. The South boss and the North boss of the Tianhe Club attack the brotherhood at the same time. I''m attacked on both sides. There are not many people who can use it. " I also know that Wu Shaofeng is under great pressure. The four big men, Dongfang Lei, the leader of Tianhe society, are all capable of making arbitrary decisions and fighting bravely. Tianhe society sends out two big heavenly kings at the same time to fight against brothers. If it''s the Dishang group, they may not be able to support it. At the moment, all those who are against the Tishang group are just opponents at the helmsman level. It''s already so hard to do. I half ignorant eyes, voice is full of forest murderous said: "boss Wang, you insist on some time." After looking at the sky, I went on to the breakpoint just now and said, "I promise you, I will personally bring people to reinforce you within 30 days!" Wu Shaofeng said, "well, my brother is very happy. But is it really too difficult to win Guangxi Province in 30 days? " I said with a big smile: "but now I''ve got half of it!" "Good! Have ambition! Come to Zhonghai and I''ll pick up your flight myself! " Wu Shaofeng''s straightforward way After putting down the mobile phone, I gave way to my brother who was driving the car to speed up again. Time doesn''t wait for me. Dongfang Lei''s mind is on brother''s door now. This is my only chance. I need to move fast! Otherwise, when Dongfang Lei wakes up, he will take out the other two big men to attack me, which will be troublesome. "Chen Peng, wait for me in Jiangyin. At that time, I will bring a group of old brothers to fight with you!" I clenched my fist to myself! At 6:30 in the afternoon, we finally entered the boundary of mi''an city. On the way, I noticed the movement of mi''an city. Zhang Lin''s men had already been eager to fight. A fierce battle was imminent! We only have one car and sneak into mi''an city. I believe that Zhang Lin secretly pays attention to every move, which is also the reason why I don''t bring a large group of people. I didn''t go to the base of Dishang group in Mi''an City, but secretly went to a hotel. I''ve ordered a banquet here. All the people I''ve invited are the core political figures in mi''an city. With Zhang Linfeng''s relationship, these guys naturally want to give me some thin noodles. After parking, I asked Zhang Gang to accompany me. Zhang Gang said doubtfully, "brother Fei, are we still here to drink with these guys?" I laughed and said, "when did I do something meaningless? Don''t worry, just wait to see the play Now I take Zhang Gang to take the elevator to the upstairs. Under the guidance of the waiter, I go directly to Yajian. When I get to the door, I hear the voice of talking in Yajian. "Secretary Liu, Wang Fei is too arrogant. He made us wait so long, but he was late. What does that mean?" Some people are not happy. "Yes. Do you really think you are an underground emperor? It''s rampant. " At the moment, another man said, "don''t worry, everyone. Just wait a moment. Don''t you even have the patience? How to be an official and how to solve political problems? " I smile, without saying a word to open the door, said: "sorry, there is a little traffic jam on the way, delay time, I penalty three cups." At this time, everyone did not speak. There were about 20 people at the two big tables in Yajian. They were all the core figures of the authorities in Mi''an City, including the director of public security. They immediately said, "it doesn''t matter. It doesn''t matter. Wang Gang leader is too outsider. " I went to a reserved space and sat down. Next to me was a middle-aged man with bright eyes, giving people a sense of stability. It must be Liu Qishan, the current Secretary of mi''an city. I reached out my hand politely and said, "is this secretary Liu? Nice to meet you Liu Shuji does not smile, but he also shakes my hand, which is to give Zhang Linfeng face after all. I asked everyone to sit down. Zhang Gang acted as a waiter and poured wine for everyone. I took a deep breath and said, "there''s nothing else to ask you to come today. It''s just that our Tishang group is stationed in mi''an city. I hope you''ll take care of us in the future." "Wang Gang has a different opinion. In the future, everyone will join hands with each other and strongly support each other''s work. This is the best situation." Director Yang said. After three rounds of drinking, we had a good time. We also chatted. I pretended to be drunk. Now director Li said, "Master Wang, I''ve got news that there are many strangers in mi''an city. I''m afraid it''s not peaceful these two days? Don''t affect the ordinary people. Otherwise, it''s not easy for us to do things. " I waved my hand, pretended to be drunk and said: "director Yang, don''t worry, I have some discretion. These are all the rabble of the peace conference. There is not much threat to us any more. " A few of them were drunk. I suggested that we should have some fun. When I mentioned this, we were in spirits. Secretary Liu said, "I will not go. Director Yang, don''t go either. Public security is very important now. " Secretary Liu is a wise man, but I didn''t stop him. Secretary Liu and director Yang turned around and left the hotel, but I secretly asked the other two brothers to arrange a car. I ran directly from the hotel to a nightclub of Tishang group here. After getting on the bus, someone immediately said to me, "gang leader Wang, you have to be careful. If you are seen, it''s not very good to get online." I smile: "don''t worry. That''s the industry of our Tishang group. It''s definitely safe. We''ll take a special channel and no one will see it. " Chapter 651 Everyone immediately said, "that''s all right." Our car into the garage, and then turned into another special channel, to the nightclub, I already let the dog arrangement. As soon as we went in, a beautiful waitress in a cheongsam came with a tray. I said, "here are millions of chips. Let''s play with them. Besides, all your expenses here tonight are free of charge. " There is a casino under this nightclub, which I asked people to build after I went out. Every time I occupied a city, I would immediately develop the industry of tishan group. After all, Tishang group is burning money every day. It''s not enough for a Tishang group to make money. "Leader Wang is really happy." Everyone said with a smile. Settle down these people, I just went to the side with the local dog, the local dog said: "brother Fei, what do you mean by this move?" I said with a smile: "if Liu Chunfeng is here, he must know what I want to do." The local dog gave a white look and said, "I seem to know a little bit." I patted the dog on the shoulder and said, "what''s happening to Zhang Lin?" "I guess I''ll do it before midnight." Said the local dog. A light flashed in my eyes and said, "let them do it. On the other hand, secretly deploy brothers. We can''t let Zhang Lin go. Everyone gave me the spirit to sharpen the watermelon knife. I''m waiting for the bloody Tianhe meeting tonight. " In the afternoon, I drank a lot of wine. When I was free, I went to my room to have a sleep. The local dog found me a massage girl to serve me. But I don''t care about this kind of service. Naturally, it''s only limited to massage. I won''t do anything else. The girl is tall, beautiful, white and skillful. She is very comfortable. She didn''t seem to know my identity. She regarded me as an ordinary guest, massaging and chatting with me. Gradually, I fell asleep. When I opened my eyes, it was almost midnight. I rubbed my forehead, got out of bed and walked out of the room quickly. Zhang Gang was outside the door. 1 "brother Fei, are you awake?" "Well! What about the local dogs? " I asked. Just then, the local dog came and said anxiously, "Zhang Lin has made a move, but their attack is not fierce. It seems that they are trying." I said with a smile: "Zhang Lin is very careful. In this case, let the brothers hit me heavily. By the way, hasn''t the next group left yet? " Xiaoyu said with a smile, 1 "there are a few lost guys with girls to rest, there are a few guys playing." I nodded my head and said: "local dog, you take people to fight. You are not allowed to win, you are only allowed to lose. Lead Zhang Lin''s people here,..." A light flashed in the eyes of the local dog and said, "brother Fei, I know what you want to do." He turned and left immediately, but I took Zhang Gang to sneak out from the back door, followed us, and one hundred elite brothers from Xiaoyu. About 30 minutes later, there was the sound of car braking in front of the nightclub, as well as the sound of watermelon knife fighting. I knew that the people of Tianhe had already killed them. Xiaoyu took people to fight and retreat, but it seemed that they couldn''t fight normally. Soon, the fighting sound became closer and closer, and he rushed into the nightclub. I carefully observed the good guy. The streets were full of people carrying watermelon knives, almost all of them were from Tianhe. But I didn''t see Zhang Lin. I don''t know where the goods are. After waiting for about ten minutes, the fight became less and less. The nightclub seemed to be occupied by Tianhe club. A car opened and the door opened. Finally, I saw Zhang Lin. At this moment, the local dog sent me a wechat saying, "the plan is successful." I laughed coldly and thought in my heart, "Zhang Lin, this time I see how you can get out." Zhang Lin stood outside the nightclub and said in a loud voice, "local dog, I know you are hiding nearby, but you don''t have to hide. You can''t run away this time." Xiaoyu didn''t come out, but I stood up without saying a word. With a dull sound, the car lights lit up, and I said faintly, "Zhang Lin, we''re meeting again so soon!" "Wang Fei?! How can you come to mi''an city? " Zhang Lin has some amazing ways. I said with a smile, "is it hard that I shouldn''t be out here now? You gave up Yi Qiu to attack mi''an city. Of course, I''ll come and play with you. " Zhang Lin said cynically: "play with me? Interesting. I knew you would come back. It''s not too unexpected. But do you think you can turn defeat into victory by the people around you. I chuckled and said, "it''s enough. You are a talented guy, but you can''t be used by me, so I can only send you to hell. " Zhang Lin shrugged his shoulders and said, "I''m standing here. If you want to kill me, you can come, but first ask my brother here." Zhang Lin is also full of confidence. This time, he took thousands of troops to attack mi''an city. He was determined to win, but the brothers of our Dishang group were only a few hundred. No wonder Zhang Lin is bold and fearless. I said: "Zhang Lin, you are very smart, but do you believe that I can make you lose a mess without a soldier?" Zhang Lin laughs: "I don''t believe it. Wang Fei, are you playing empty city? Do you think I''m going to get caught? Brothers, this is a rare opportunity. Who will kill Wang Fei for me? I will reward him 900000 yuan! " After listening to what he said, all the people at the Tianhe meeting suddenly became red eyed, as if they regarded me as 900000 yuan. The brothers of Tianhe meeting all picked up the watermelon knife and just wanted to rush up. I said faintly: "Zhang Lin, I forgot to tell you one thing. Do you know who was in the nightclub just now?" Zhang Lin didn''t even think about it and said, "who else is there besides the bastard of your Tishang group?" However, Zhang Lin still saw something fishy from my attitude. I shrugged my shoulders and said, "do you think that if I give up Yiqiu and rush to Mi''an City, I can''t spare myself. I don''t know. I''ve already thought of all this. What I just played in this nightclub are all the leaders of the city. Your people have killed more than ten high-ranking officials in mi''an city. It''s not me who will attack you now, but the government! " Zhang Lin''s face changed and he said, "don''t you want to scare me? I won''t fall for it I didn''t want to argue with Zhang Lin for a long time. When he said that, the alarm sounded, and suddenly more than a dozen police cars came, starting with an anti riot car of special police. Zhang Lin finally made it clear that I was not scaring him! Seeing this scene, Zhang Lin bared his teeth and said: "Wang Fei, you are so shameless. In order to hate me, you are so shameless. I''m afraid it''s not me, it''s you! " I said with a smile, "I''m from the national security agency. It depends on whether the government believes you or me. Zhang Lin, mi''an city is your burial place. " Chapter 652 Between words. Police cars have already surrounded us. Our people are unarmed. All the members of Tianhe club are armed with murder weapons. Just now, the people of Tianhe Club rushed into the nightclub to kill these government officials. They have been photographed. It can be said that there is a mountain of hard evidence. Zhang Lin can''t deny it. Of course, it was director Yang who brought the special police. When Zhang Lin''s people entered the nightclub, I called director Yang and secretary Liu. They were all wise men. In an instant, they knew that this was my plan, but they already knew it and couldn''t help it. At this point, they must punish Zhang Lin severely. More than a dozen government officials have died miserably. If they don''t solve the problem, they can''t say it at all. Zhang Lin this cold sweat, I slowly said: "Zhang Lin, you beat me, I let you go! Or join our Tishang group, I will treat each other with courtesy. " Zhang Lin was very ungracious and scolded: "make a wool. I know I''m not your opponent, but I joined Tishang group. Hehe, who do you think I am? It''s in your hands today. I''ll admit it. I didn''t admire a few people. You are Wang Fei. But you don''t want to kill me yourself Zhang Lin said, took out the gun toward the public security, the public security door immediately toward Zhang Lin said: "put down the gun, walk out quickly, or we will pull the trigger." Zhang Lin said in a loud voice: "brothers, run!" With that, Zhang Lin fired a shot at the sky, and then there was a burst of gunfire, Zhang Lin suddenly hit into a sieve. I sighed and shook my head. In my heart, this situation is not what I want. And those guys of Tianhe society will run away immediately, and thousands of people will not be killed directly by the public security. Before long, these guys rushed out of the police. I also know that the public security doesn''t pull the trigger. I guess it''s also director Yang''s Secret advice. After all, he knows that he can''t be provoked by these things. I called the local dog and said, "it''s your turn." "Clear!" said the local dog I won''t go around the Tianhe meeting, otherwise it will be more or less a trouble for me. When I went to mi''an city from Yiqiu, I secretly sent some brothers from Heyong city and Shanzhou city. They didn''t go to Mi''an City, so that they would not be seen by Zhang Lin. until Zhang Lin did, I let these people into mi''an city and wiped out the people of Tianhe meeting. The people of Tianhe meeting were smashed to pieces, and some of them were arrested by the police. The rest of them were dead. I went to Zhang Lin''s side, his eyes open, his body has been beaten black and blue. See this scene, I slowly squatted down, looking at his eyes. He didn''t look at me, his eyes were full of unwilling color, said: "if you are in the Tishang group, I think we will be good brothers, let''s go all the way! You won''t be alone. Tianhe will be with you soon. " I wiped Zhang Lin''s eyes and his eyes closed. Then I went to see director Yang. Director Yang had a bad look and said, "leader Wang, how can you end up with such a big trouble?" When he finished speaking, I first laughed, and then said with a relaxed smile: "director Yang, you have made great achievements this time. He killed the murderer himself. " Then I rolled my throat, followed by what I said just now, and said, "this is my intention." I secretly gave director Yang a check to deal with these guys. I have become more and more mature. Director Yang looked at it and said, "next, don''t make any more trouble?" "Of course not. It''s just hope. In the future, director Yang will take care of the brothers of Tishang group in mi''an city. Wang Fei is very grateful. " After the death of Zhang Lin, all the thousands of brothers of Tianhe society were wiped out. In this war, the Tishang group won without any loss. This is a great morale booster for the Tishang group. The battle of mi''an city was of great significance to the Tishang group. It not only consolidated the field of Yunnan Province, but also connected the field of Guangxi Province. That night, Zhang Linfeng made a phone call to scold me, and I listened honestly. It''s cheap, but not good. After he finished, I just said, "isn''t it OK? Next time I promise I won''t do it. " Zhang Linfeng said displeased: "do you want to have the next time?" I didn''t stay in mi''an city for another long time. Now I don''t have so much time to delay. We must take Guangxi Province as soon as possible. When I was going to leave mi''an city. I got a call from Zou Li. During this period of time, Zou Li didn''t contact me. Listening to the voice of American people on the phone, I was suddenly refreshed. "Wang Fei, where do you think I am?" Zou Li''s witty way. "Imperial capital!" I said with a smile. Zou Li said, "you guessed wrong. I''m in city B. where are you? " "What?" I just said it casually. Zou Li said with a smile, "yes. I''m going south, too! " I said happily, "I''m in mi''an city. I''ll ask the brothers of Tishang group to pick you up right away. I''ll go to B city right away." Zou Li said happily, "OK, I''ll wait for you. There''s another surprise that you certainly didn''t expect. " "What''s the surprise?" I asked eagerly. Zou Li is selling the pass, said: "when you come, you already know." Put down the mobile phone, I immediately let the dog to meet with Liu Chunfeng, but I took Zhang Gang and another brother back to B city. Local dogs and Liu Chunfeng are all discerning people. I''m not afraid of them. The local dog said: "Feige, you are really tired during this period of time. Just go back to B city and have a good sleep. You can rest assured in Guangxi." I patted the dog on the shoulder and left in a hurry. It''s more than two hours'' drive from mi''an city to B city. I just want to see the beauty right away. The feeling of missing makes it difficult for me to control myself. More than two hours later, looking at the familiar B city, I excitedly said: "B city, I''m back!" Zou Li stayed in the Grand Hotel of Tishang group. As soon as the car arrived, there was a reception from her staff. I ran directly to Zou Li''s room here. All the way back to B city from Mi''an City, I ran to Zou Li''s house without drinking a mouthful of water. In the Grand Hotel of Tishang group, the top three floors are used for business. This is the temporary residence of the person in charge of Tishang Grand Hotel and us. Zou Li is not here, but the house is cleaned. Entering the room, I immediately had some excitement. She and I have experienced a lot of things, and I have deep feelings for her. I took a deep breath and knocked on the door. Then, the door of the room opened, and a face that I had missed for a long time and often appeared in my dream appeared in front of me. Chapter 653 Time did not change her delicate face, just less childish before, more mature. "Zou Li, you''re back at last," I roared, suppressing my excitement Zou Li just like into my arms, hands firmly around me, I want to rub her in my arms. Zou Li was silent and sobbed softly in my arms. I knew she was smiling happily. We hugged for a long time, as if time had stopped. For a long time, for a long time, I held Zou Li''s tearful cheeks in both hands and helped her to say, "I miss you!" Zou Li said with a smile, "how much do you think?" I said very seriously: "very much, very much!" "I don''t really want to" "I want it all over my body." Zou Li gently hit me and said, "I''m not shy." I want to kiss her lips, Zou Li is gently pushed away, softly said: "someone is here." "Who? They have already left! " I said quickly. "I hate it! It''s necrotic "Men are not bad, women do not love." ¡­¡­ The next morning, I was still sleeping with Zou Li in my arms when the phone rang. Last night, Zou Li and I didn''t sleep very much. We were separated for so long, which made us need each other very much. Only that kind of lingering can we let out all our feelings of missing each other. Zou Li didn''t give up until she lay still in my arms, so when the phone rang, I was still a little confused. "What''s the matter?" "Wu Shaofeng is injured." On hearing this, I was shocked. I didn''t expect that at this critical time, Wu Shaofeng would be defeated. He is the backbone of the brotherhood. His morale has been shaken and his morale has plummeted. I''m afraid Jiangyin can''t keep it. I took a deep breath, calmed down and said, "I promise you, I will go to reinforce Jiangyin immediately." At present, I immediately plan to stand up and fly to Jiangyin. However, in Guangxi Province, I hand it over to local dog and Liu Chunfeng. If they can''t win the present Guangxi Province, then I have to re-examine Liu Chunfeng. The local dog set up a military order in front of me and said, "brother Fei, within 30 days, I will definitely take Guangxi Province, or I will come to see you with my head." I laughed and said, "my one, I can trust your ability. I''ll take someone to meet Chen Peng in person. " Zou After everything was arranged, our group immediately got on the flight to Jiangyin. The flight took off slowly. I was farther and farther away from B city, but also closer and closer to Jiangyin. Chen Peng, I''m here. This time, I''m afraid we should really end up. I''d like to see how you take Jiangyin away from me. An hour and a half later, the flight landed at Jiangyin airport smoothly. This is my first time back to Jiangyin, which is different from B city. The environment here is very different. As soon as I got off work, I received a call from Wu Shaofeng''s wife, sister Liu. On the phone, sister Liu said, "Wang Fei, brother Feng, he''s already out of danger." I don''t have to worry for a moment. Wu Shaofeng will never be in trouble now. In case Wu Shaofeng has died and the brotherhood is in chaos, it will be destroyed by Tianhe society. At that time, Tianhe society will concentrate on fighting against Tishang group, and Tishang group will have only one result. This is indisputable. I said happily: "it''s OK. Now I''m already in Jiangyin. I''ll solve the problems here. " Sister Liu said, "brother Feng has something to tell you." Sister Liu then gave the phone to Wu Shaofeng. Wu Shaofeng said weakly, "are you in Jiangyin?" "Yes. Don''t worry, boss Wu. I promise you Jiangyin will never lose it. " My solemn way. Wu Shaofeng thought about it and said, "of course, I''m very relieved of you. The person in charge of the brotherhood in Jiangyin is my confidant Zou Xianyong. I will ask him to obey your deployment with all his strength. You can dispatch all the brothers in Jiangyin. " "It''s so good, boss Wu. You''re very healing. I''ll come to Zhonghai to see you when I deal with Jiangyin." After putting down the mobile phone, more than ten people of our party immediately chartered a car to go to the branch of brother''s gate in Jiangyin. Then, I also dispatched the personnel of the wolf special action team to Jiangyin. All the members of Tishang Business School stayed in Guangxi Province to help the local dogs. The only elite force I could use was the special action team of warwolf. I was facing my old friend Chen Peng. I know his ability. I don''t feel that I am totally superior to Chen Peng. We were very low-key. When we got to the branch of brother''s gate, the person in charge of brother''s gate had been waiting for us. After I got out of the car, the man with a scar on his cheek walked by: "you must be Wang Fei''s leader of Tishang group. I''m wang Weixi, the brother of helmsman. Helmsman asked me to come to receive you." Wang Weixi''s attitude did not treat us as guests. Zou Xianyong was also very proud, so he sent someone to pick me up at random. But I didn''t really care about these details. I said faintly, "thank you, lead the way." Wang Weixi took us upstairs, and I settled my brother. Only take Chaotian to see Zou Xianyong. At the door of Zou Xianyong''s office, Wang Weixi stopped Chaotian and said, "gang leader Wang, I''m sorry, you can go in, but this brother can only wait at the door, and you have to hand in weapons." When he finished speaking, Chaotian said angrily: "we came all the way to fight for your brothers, not your enemies! Don''t say it''s a helmsman who meets you. Even if it''s our brother Fei, you don''t have to hand over your weapons. " Wang Weixi didn''t care and said, "we brothers can handle our own affairs. Since I''m here, I think it''s better for leader Wang to do as the Romans do. If you can''t stand it, you can go. " "You Chaotian was completely on fire. I stopped Chaotian and said, "let''s go to Jiangyin by plane. We didn''t bring any weapons. Can I go in now?" Wang Weixi gave a cold hum, which opened the door of the room. Zou Xianyong''s office is very luxurious. I saw a bald man sitting in the right seat. Behind him stood a tall and strong man. At first glance, he was a powerful guy. He turned his back to me and said, "is this the leader of Wang Gang of Tishang group?" "Exactly. You are leader Zou. " I said softly. At this time, Zou Xianyong turned around. He was so plain that he couldn''t see any banditry at all. He held out his left hand and said, "it''s a great honor for leader Wang to come here. It''s disrespectful." I said with a light smile, "master Zou, I''m flattered." We two shake hands together, immediately feel from Zou Xianyong''s hand a huge force, my face does not change, this goods is to test my strength. Chapter 654 I didn''t try very hard. After shaking for a moment, he released his hand and asked me to sit down. Zou Xianyong said: "the sect leader has already told us. Let''s listen to your orders." When he finished, I said modestly, "I dare not. This time, I just came here to deal with Chen Peng''s trouble. We''re working together. It''s not who orders. Master Zou doesn''t mind. " Zou Xianyong said quickly, "that''s not good. In our brotherhood, what the headmaster says is the imperial edict. However, I really want to know how much ability leader Wang has. I don''t know if I can see him? " "Oh? How do you want to play My calm way. I can see that Zou Xianyong is very dissatisfied with me. I don''t have many people with me now. I must rely on my brothers. If I can''t convince him, he will really fight at that time. If he doesn''t obey the law, it will be a bad thing. Zou Xianyong pointed to the man behind him and said, "this is my bodyguard rhinoceros. He already has a little foundation. How about letting him do two moves in Wang Gang leader?" I twisted my neck and said, "since master Zou is speaking, I''ll do as I please." Zou Xianyong went to the side and sat down. He poured a glass of wine and said to rhinoceros, "leader Wang is a powerful guy. You should not reserve anything to avoid being hurt by leader Wang." Of course, I heard what he said very clearly. I''ve long seen that rhinoceros are trained outside. Their muscles are very strong. It''s estimated that if ordinary people beat him a few punches, he won''t hurt. Rhinoceros clenched his fist, a pair of eyes in the cold light flashing, said in a deep voice: "Wang Gang leader, let''s move." See this scene, I slowly stretched out a hand, the other hand is back, slowly said: "the first move, I should let you." Rhinoceros estimated that he had never been underestimated. His eyes were angry and said, "you want to die." With that, he rushed forward. This move seems to be ordinary, but it has the power of destroying heaven and earth. I stepped on the Taiji step and quickly avoided the rhinoceros fist. Don''t look at the rhinoceros tall and strong, the action is not slow at all. After the fist is empty, he turns around one by one, and a horizontal fist comes again. I still step on the Tai Chi step to dodge and get away. Rhinoceros yelled at the top of his voice. He accelerated again and hit four or five punches in a row, but he didn''t even touch my clothes. Zou Xianyong said: "leader Wang, it''s not like your leader''s style." I just smile, rhinoceros just hit, this move speed is very fast, like a meteor across, but I can clearly see his arm veins burst up, it is terrible. If the enemy wants to move, I will move first. Without saying a word, my hand knife hit the rhino''s wrist joint, and I immediately felt as if I had cut it on a rock. I was surprised to myself. I was worthy of practicing martial arts. With all my efforts, I didn''t feel the ordinary things on his body. The rhinoceros roared and turned his elbow to hit me. Without saying a word, I used my palm to block it. The strength of the rhinoceros was amazing. Moreover, it was really powerful. It actually developed its internal strength. Rhinoceros showed his dark strength, of course, I am not willing to admit defeat. Two forces collided. I felt my whole arm numb, but it was back to normal in an instant. The rhinoceros took two or three steps back to stabilize himself. His whole arm trembled and looked at me with an incredible look. "Dark strength! How can you be so insidious? " The rhinoceros exclaimed. I said: "you''re very strong. It''s not easy for you to train your inner strength from outside." Zou Xianyong said: "rhinoceros, what do you do with so much nonsense?" But the rhinoceros lowered his head and said, "helmsman. I''m not his opponent. I''m defeated. " Rhinoceros abstained and I felt surprised. After all, in the contest just now, I had already won and lost. Rhinoceros knew very well that he couldn''t beat me. When he can admit defeat, it makes me look at it with new eyes. Zou Xianyong stood up and said, "what? Admit defeat! When Wang Fei starts, you''re defeated? What''s the use of keeping you? " Rhinoceros calmly said: "helmsman, his strength is stronger than me, and his body method, footwork and shooting speed are faster than me. If you can''t do it, you can''t do it. " Zou Xianyong was very displeased and said to me with disdain: "let Wang Gang''s opinion laugh." I waved my hand and said, "master Zou, I''m very serious. This brother is a rare talent. Should we get down to business Zou Xianyong said: "if you want to know anything, you can ask me." Zou Xianyong was not the person in charge of Jiangyin before. The original helmsman of Jiangyin died in the hands of Chen Peng. Zou Xianyong was parachuted by Wu Shaofeng. From Zou Xianyong''s words, I didn''t get any useful information. I also understand Zou Xianyong. After all, I''m not a member of the brotherhood. At present, the brotherhood is in a tight situation in Jiangyin. It''s a shame, so he will never tell me the truth. When I got to know about it, I decided to leave. When I was about to leave, I said to Zou Xianyong, "master Zou, no matter what you think of me, please remember. Our common enemy is Tian He Hui. If we don''t unite, Jiangyin may fall. For me, the loss is not big. For your brothers, it''s different. " Zou Xianyong said unhappily, "I''ve also heard that the person in charge of Jiang Yintian peace meeting is Chen Peng. It seems that he is a rebel from your Tishang group. Your Tishang group has also done some anti bony work. You still have the face to act cold in front of me. " How can I not hear Zou Xianyong''s sarcasm? I dodged to Zou Xianyong''s front, rhinoceros also immediately started, a hard punch toward me, I resolutely reached out to catch the rhinoceros fist, and then Zou Xianyong with a cold voice said: "Chen Peng used to be my friend, I''m a member of the Tishang group, I''ll deal with the mistakes, but I don''t let people discredit my brother." After thinking about it, I went on saying, "please remember this point!" Branch, Wang Fei. Don''t be too presumptuous! Our sect leader only asks you to come because he thinks highly of you. Don''t think you are so powerful. " I said with a cold smile: "no wonder the brotherhood can''t compete with the heavenly peace meeting. It''s been defeated. I didn''t know it before, but now I know it." Zou Xianyong was surprised. Zou Xianyong could not resist the murderous spirit I released. He said pale: "you... What do you want to do? This is the gate of brothers "What do you mean?" Zou Xianyong said. "What do you mean? If you look at the four big men of Tianhe society, which one is not a hero, even their helmsman is a talented person. If you are a kind of self conceited and self righteous person, you can''t go fa Chapter 655 Finish saying, I decidedly turn round to leave the branch rudder of the brothers door, there is no need to stay here Walking out of the branch of brother''s door, we found a hotel to stay. On the way, Chaotian said, "what is it? It''s not the same thing that we''re kind enough to help, but we''re connected with each other. " I waved my hand and said, "don''t mind. No matter what other people do, let''s do our duty well. The brothers of the wolf special action team should be able to go to Jiangyin this evening. Everyone will go to bed first, and then the brothers of the wolf special action team will go out to inquire about the news. " I took a hot bath, lay down on the bed, and began to think about Jiangyin. The situation in Jiangyin is very harsh at present. According to my observation today, my brothers simply lost their fighting spirit. "Chen Peng, Chen Peng, what do you want to do? This time, I really won''t be merciful any more. " I said with a sigh. At night, the brothers of the special action team of the war wolf arrived at the inn, and I immediately began to deploy. I must find out the detailed form of Jiangyin and the news of the Tianhe meeting before dawn. I called Lao Si and asked him to contact brother Lin of the national security action team for me. There were many strong people in the Tianhe meeting, so I created the special action team of warwolf. I''m afraid I can''t make it. I need reinforcement. That night, members of the wolf special operation team said that the Tianhe meeting had launched another attack, sending a large number of brothers to attack the brotherhood gate, but the brotherhood gate couldn''t fight, so it can be said that it couldn''t hold up at all. The people of the meeting of heavenly peace have already bullied the branch of the brotherhood. When I heard the news, I couldn''t hold my breath. I couldn''t let the brotherhood be destroyed, otherwise I would be very passive. I called people up and immediately went to the brotherhood headquarters. Wang Weixi stopped me and didn''t let me in. Without saying a word, I grabbed his neck and said, "take me to see Zou Xianyong." Seeing Zou Xianyong, the goods gave an order to retreat. He planned to abandon Jiangyin. I''m so angry that I really want to slap my face. Damn it, how can Wu Shaofeng send such a fool to guard Jiangyin? Isn''t it clear that he will give his head to Tianhe? I yelled at the top of my voice, "everyone, be quiet. Don''t leave!" Zou Xianyong said: "Wang Fei, why do you give orders here? We are brothers. You have no right to interfere." I glared at Zou Xianyong and said: "it''s you who should shut up! Brother, you''ve lost all your face. " After rolling my throat, I continued: "your leader Wu Shaofeng is a hero. Do you want to be a deserter?" "Before I came here, the leader of the Wu clan had already given me the command. If you doubt it, I can immediately call the leader of the Wu clan and ask him to tell you in person! You, Zou Xianyong, now I have officially removed you from the position of helmsman. If you have any objection, you can make a phone call to master Wu. " When I spoke, I was full of momentum and inspired the deaf. For a moment, none of the members of the brotherhood dared to retort. "Now you all listen to me. The people of the meeting are not gods. I came here to kill the meeting and recover Jiangyin. If you still regard yourself as a member of the brotherhood, please hold the knife in your hand and fight with me to protect our field! " Zou Xianyong was silent, and his face was not very good-looking. At the moment, the rhinoceros stood up: "what the leader of the Wang Gang said is reasonable. What is the dog son of a bitch of Tianhe Hui? To get out is to live on the edge of a knife. Our brothers are not afraid of death. Even if we have only one breath left, we will never shrink back! " As soon as rhinoceros said that, the members of the brotherhood immediately began to respond, holding up the watermelon knife in their hands and yelling angrily: "kill! Kill! Kill Zou Xianyong cried to the rhinoceros, "rhinoceros, how dare you betray me? Who is Wang Fei? He is an outsider Rhinoceros glared at Zou Xianyong and said, "helmsman, I''m not your man. I''m just loyal to the sect leader and brother sect. Leader Wang has the ability to lead everyone, and it is also appointed by the sect leader, so you have no right to command me. " Zou Xian was so brave that he couldn''t speak. Rhinoceros came to me and said, "gang leader Wang, all brothers listen to your orders. If you have any instructions, just give them your orders." "Rhinoceros, I''m sure you''re right." After thinking for a moment, I continued to say: "the members of the brotherhood listen to the order. There is a big gap between the enemy and us. We can''t meet each other. We should stick to the branch rudder. The Tianhe meeting can''t rush in for a short time. At the same time, let all the brothers from other places come to the branch rudder. We should save our strength." I said solemnly. After issuing the order, I will take Chaotian, Yang Wei and others to quickly walk out of the branch rudder of brother''s gate. Rhinoceros is also behind me. I move a bench outside the branch rudder of brother''s gate and sit down. After a long time, the members of the brotherhood retreated and returned to the base camp. After a long time, the rhinoceros said, "guild leader, I''m afraid the people of the Tianhe club will be killed soon. Let''s go first?" I waved my hand and said, "no need. If Tianhe attacks, I''m afraid I can''t stop it. I''m here, and I can stop it. " Rhinoceros have some unbelievable saying: "are you alone? This... This is how... " No wonder rhinoceros has doubts about this. No matter how high my personal force is, I can''t stop hundreds of people quickly, There are at least thousands of members of the Tianhe meeting in Jiangyin. Jiangyin''s gains and losses are the most important, otherwise Wu Shaofeng would not be nervous. If you go up from Jiangyin, it''s not far from the headquarters of the brotherhood. If Jiangyin is lost, the brotherhood is very dangerous. I looked at the rhinoceros and calmly said, "I, Wang Fei, never talk big. If you''re afraid, you can go in. " The rhinoceros flashed a look of shame on his face and said, "what are you saying, leader Wang? Although I can''t beat you, rhinoceros are no longer afraid of death After a change of breath, he continued what he had just said and said, "Jiangyin is of great importance. Even you foreign aid can work so hard. Even if my rhinoceros is dead, I will never frown. " "Rhinoceros is also a man," Asada said with a laugh In a moment, the members of the Tianhe society really came to the branch of the brotherhood. Looking at the members of the Tianhe society, I was surprised. The Tianhe meeting is indeed a large number of people and a super difficult bone to talk about. "Brothers'' grandsons, come out and have a good fight with your grandfathers." A small head collar at the front of the line sneered. The little head collar said angrily, "rhinoceros. Don''t be proud. Tonight is the date of your brother''s gate. You people, don''t want to run away. Brothers, run over and kill them. " Chapter 656 Under the order of the small head leader, these people were about to rush up. I got up from my chair, carried my hands and said, "slow down." The little leader looked at me and said, "who are you?" I loud way: "emperor still group Wang Fei!" "I don''t care what you belong to the Tishang group. If you run into our brothers of Tianhe society, you will die." Take the small head to lead the rampant way, at the moment a member of his side said: "Ji Ge. Wang Fei is the leader of Dishang group. It seems that our uncle of Tianhe society was the leader of Dishang group before. Is this the boss before Peng brother? " Ji Ge''s little collar frowned and said, "fart. The bastards of Tishang group are just fighting with our people in Guangxi Province. How did Wang Fei come to Jiangyin? " Ji Ge looked at me and then said, "I don''t care if I''m Wang Fei or not, even if I''m the boss. Don''t try to stop the pace of our Tianhe meeting. If you are Wang Fei, you will be slaughtered together. " I burst out laughing: "the tone is very big. There are too many people who want my life. It''s a pity that they are all dead. I won''t talk nonsense to you. I''ll call Chen Peng out and tell him that if he has the courage, he''ll come out and fight alone! " Ji Ge said angrily: "what are you, our uncle is what you want to see? Go! Kill them. " The people of Tianhe meeting rushed up immediately, and the people behind me grasped the watermelon knife one after another, intending to fight. But at this moment, a voice came from the group of guys of Tianhe meeting and said, "stop it. You can''t beat Wang Fei? " I''m too familiar with this voice. It''s Chen Peng''s. Chen Peng opened his mouth, and the people of Tianhe meeting immediately stopped. The crowd immediately gave way. The handsome Chen Peng walked out slowly, followed by four people with fierce eyes. They must be first-class experts. "Chen Peng, you are so lucky." When I saw Chen Peng standing in front of me, I couldn''t say what it was like. There were some happiness and some melancholy. Chen Peng said with a smile, "I didn''t die, but I let you down. Wang Fei, if you don''t stay in Guangxi Province, why did you come to Jiangyin again? " He lit a cigarette, took a puff, and then continued, "you''re such a troublemaker." After he finished speaking, I pointed to Chen Peng and said, "because you are here, I am here. Look at our brothers. Do you recognize them? " Chen Peng said without any hesitation: "yes. They used to be all my good friends. " Chaotian excitedly said: "brother Peng, you can still remember that we are brothers. Come back. Tishang group is where you should be. Brothers miss you." Yang Wei said: "yes, brother Peng. We''ve always treated you like a brother. " All the people behind me were persuading Chen Peng, but he became angry and said, "shut up!" Chen Peng''s handsome face was full of anger. He pointed to us and said excitedly, "do you treat me as a brother? In your eyes, Wang Fei is the only one, right? It''s no use doing more. In your eyes, I can''t compete with Wang Fei all my life. " After looking at the sky, he continued: "since the day I betrayed the Tishang group, we have been clear. It''s no use to me Chaotian said: "all our brothers are equal. Although Feige is a big brother, how can he drive us as little brothers? Brother Peng Chen Peng waved his hand and said, "don''t say more. If Wang Fei really treated you as brothers, he would not bring you to Jiangyin to die. Now, 60% of Jiangyin''s field has already fallen into my hands. There are still some disabled and defeated generals left in the brotherhood. As long as I raise my voice, none of you can survive. " I took a deep breath and said, "I didn''t expect that. Since you want to kill me so much, come on!" Chen Peng said contemptuously: "Wang Fei, put away your hypocrite appearance. Do you think I''ll get around you? Do you think I''ll be lenient if I bring these guys here? You are delusional. " I clenched my fist, Chen Peng fell down the cliff of the moment, I feel that all these are just acting, now I know, I am in amorous. And the group of brothers behind me are totally desperate for Chen Peng. "I''ll stand here and do whatever I want. Don''t say more I bared my teeth. And the little head collar named Ji Ge also said, "brother Peng, let people rush over and kill them, and help you get justice and revenge." Chen Peng gave him a cold look and said, "it''s your turn to talk here." Ji Ge was surprised, submissive way: "sorry, I said the wrong thing, please Peng Ge punishment." Chen Peng waved his hand, then walked forward four or five steps, said: "Wang Fei, don''t think I don''t know what you are thinking, you want to use them to delay." After looking at the sky, he continued: "it''s no use to me. I''ll save your life today. It''s too unfulfilled to kill you like this. Last time in Mi''an City, I was defeated by you. I''m not convinced. I''ll bet with you again. " "What do you want to bet on?" I said. Chen Peng said: "bet on Jiangyin. I''ll give you three days. If you can take Jiangyin back from me, I will die in front of you immediately! Otherwise, Jiangyin will be your burial place. " I agreed immediately¡° Good! I''ll bet with you I don''t know what the hell Chen Peng is up to, but it''s just like me. My brother can''t keep Jiangyin at all. Three days later, maybe there''s still room to turn things around. The small head leader of the Tianhe meeting immediately said, "brother Peng, you forgot that you made a military order in front of the leader." Chen Peng awe inspiring way: "I have my own discretion, if I can''t take Jiangyin, I will take responsibility." Chen Peng is also very authoritative in the meeting. As soon as he speaks, the people of the meeting have no courage to refute. Chen Peng looked at me and said, "Wang Fei, this time. Either you die or I die. You certainly don''t have a chance to turn things around. " As soon as Chen Peng''s voice fell to the ground, he took a gorgeous turn and walked away. I watched him walk out with sweat in his palm. At that moment, I felt guilty. I didn''t want to live for fear of death under Chen Peng, but I was afraid that Chen Peng would raise his voice and the people of Tianhe meeting would rush up, and the brotherhood would be completely finished. Chen Peng wants to gamble with me. Why am I not gambling? I''m gambling that Chen Peng will never kill me like this. I won the bet, but in the next round, I didn''t know whether to win or lose. Frankly speaking, Chen Peng is a man of great ability. And this huitianhe will have the advantage, this gamble is simply one-sided. The people of the meeting withdrew, and I was still a little distracted. I didn''t come back until I called to Tian twice. Chapter 657 "Brother Fei, we only have three days. What shall we do? We are not going to be able to fight for thousands of troops. " Rhinoceros said: "the thousands of people in Tianhe meeting are all veteran. If we start, we can be killed easily. " I looked up at the sky and said with a breath, "but I have to fight. In case Jiangyin falls, it is tantamount to letting Tianhe society open the gate of brotherhood. At that time, President Tianhe drives in, runs directly to Yingde, and goes to Yunqing City, the headquarters of brotherhood. I will contact boss Wu to discuss the strategy. Brothers are tired too. Let''s all go to bed first. Will Tianhe do it? " We retreated back to the branch, the situation was very harsh, and there was no one from the Tishang group to reinforce Jiangyin. And it''s too late. Now my brother and I are in the same boat. We must try our best. Just as I was thinking hard, brother Lin and Lin Qiang arrived at the branch. They came all the time, but I was a little sad. As soon as Lin and Lin arrived, they immediately directed the wolf special action team to go out to inquire about the news. I also immediately contacted Wu Shaofeng and told him what happened in Jiangyin. Wu Shaofeng got through the phone, after understanding the situation, said: "brother, you said well, Jiangyin can''t be lost, otherwise brother door is really too unsafe, you have a chance to win?" I shook my head and said, "there''s no 10 percent chance of winning. Boss Wu. You immediately order that Yingde''s people be transferred to reinforce. I will try my best to deal with Chen Peng. " Wu Shaofeng said, "just try your best. I still look down on Dongfang Lei. He is a man of great talent and great depth, and he has won the support of the Zhu family. I''ve seen a lot through this time. " "Don''t be discouraged, boss Wu. Dongfang Lei is tough again. After all, he is a man. He always has weaknesses and makes mistakes. By the way, have you found out who did it to you? " I asked. Wu Shaofeng sighed and said, "I found something. It''s from Dongye." "What? Dongye I was shocked. Dongye, the second killer of Dongye. Wu Shaofeng said with a wry smile, "you know Dongye. Although I can''t talk about the strong around me, I''m already on high alert. He can still hurt me, and only Dongye has such fighting power. Fortunately, I didn''t do it myself this time. Otherwise, I''m afraid my life will be gone. I don''t understand. My brother has nothing to do with Dongye su. Why does Dongye want to come here without me? Dongfang Lei won''t do this kind of thing It suddenly occurred to me at this moment that the intelligence I had obtained from Matsuno''s mouth before was that the leader of the shadow team of the island mercenaries was red blade, and the red blade was organized by Dongye, perhaps inspired by the island mercenaries secretly. I told Wu Shaofeng about my research, and after listening to it, he said, "there is some truth in that. Another thing I forgot to tell you is that the people of the Liu family have been here just now. " "Oh? The Liu family? " I was curious. Among the five gate valves, the Zhu family is the leader, and the Chang family does not like fighting. The Liu family wants to overtake the Zhu family and become the first gate valve. As a result, both of them strongly supported one force. The other Ye family and the Wang family are among the top five, but they also know that they can''t beat the Zhu family and the Liu family. They also turn a blind eye to the fight between the two families. Wu Shaofeng sighed and said, "yes. Now that I''m in the lottery, maybe the Liu family will abandon me and want to recommend a new leader. " After thinking about it, he went on to say, "if I hadn''t calculated that the Liu family would have done this, I would have been abandoned by the Liu family this time." At that time, I felt that there were some big heads. If I re elected the head of the brotherhood, the Liu family would never join hands with me, nor would I join hands with the Liu family. In that case, the situation will get worse¡° What''s boss Wu going to do? " Wu Shaofeng said: "this position can not be taken back by the Liu family if they want to take it back. At the moment, 70% or 80% of the brothers are my people. The Liu family already knows this. They can''t help me for the moment, but they will never sit by and ignore it." That night, I talked with Wu Shaofeng for a long time and a lot, which made us trust each other more and more. In the early morning of the next day, I gathered Chaotian and other brothers together. After what happened last night, rhinoceros was completely convinced of me. They called me brother Fei after Chaotian. In the conference room, I said, "according to the information of the wolf special operation team, now the members of Tianhe have already occupied all the fields beside the branch rudder, and the difference of forces is so big, how can we fight this battle? The brothers of the Tishang group are very clear that we can''t meet the Tianhe meeting head-on, we can only win by surprise. " "Feige, what should we do? Just deploy it. We will never refuse." Yang Wei said. "Yes, brother Fei. What danger have we not seen? " "Rhinoceros, how many people are left behind now I looked at the rhinoceros and asked. The rhinoceros took a deep breath and said, "I did the statistics according to your instructions last night. There were 422 people in total, not including us." I spread out the map of Jiangyin on the conference table. According to the information of the wolf special operation team, I marked out all the strongholds of the Tianhe meeting. "You see, these are the maps of the Tianhe meeting. There are 4800 people in Jiangyin, ten times as many as ours. We can''t be tough, we can only fight guerrilla attacks. " I said. "What about the branch rudder?" Asked the rhinoceros. I said with a smile, "branch rudder? It''s up to whoever you want. Isn''t Tian He Hui in love here? If you can''t keep Jiangyin, what''s the use of the branch? Talent is the most important thing. " Then, I divided the members of the brotherhood into eight groups, with only 60 people in each group. Let''s ask them to sneak out of the branch at night, find a place to hide and fight guerrillas with the Tianhe club. If they are concentrated together, they will only be taken by the Tianhe club. According to my instructions, the men of the brotherhood immediately dispersed. Chen Peng arranged some secret sentries beside the branch rudder of the brotherhood, but all of them had been cleared by the people of the wolf special action team. Before long, there was only one empty shell left in the branch of brother gate. Now I''m taking this group of brothers from the Tishang group to leave the branch of the brothers'' gate and hide in the slum. There are many dragons and snakes here. Most of the people who live here are migrant workers. It seems that the community will not take over this kind of place where there is no oil and water. We rented a few houses, but we''ve lost our foothold here for the time being, but the people of our brothers are scattered in every corner of Jiangyin. Chapter 658 In the past three days, the wolf special operations team heard a lot of information, and a bold plan was quietly born in my mind. Three days later, Chen Peng really ordered the members of the Tianhe association to attack the branch of the brotherhood. When they arrived, they found that the branch had already been empty. Chen Peng walked into the branch of the brotherhood. He led Ji Ge and said, "brother Peng, it seems that we are trapped by Wang Fei. He himself knows that he can''t beat you. He escaped from Jiangyin with the remnants of the brotherhood. Brother Peng has won Jiangyin. The guild leader will be very happy with his great success. " Chen Peng said with a cold smile: "don''t be happy too early. You look down on Wang Fei too much. I know him better than anyone else. He can''t run. Maybe he''ll hide here by the rudder and watch us "There are so many of us, no matter what tricks he plays, it''s useless." Ji Ge doesn''t care. Chen Peng ignored him, and after a week at the branch of brother''s gate, he said to himself, "Wang Fei. Play guerrilla warfare with me... Ha... Ha... Ha... I''ll play with you. " When Chen Peng led people to attack the branch helm of the brotherhood, I ordered the members of the Brotherhood to attack, but I took the brothers of the Tishang group and the special action team of the war wolf to run directly to the stronghold of the Ximen vegetable market of Tianhe Hui. The leader of Ximen vegetable market is Jinwu. He usually hides in the stronghold and doesn''t come. Chaotian takes the brothers of the Tishang group to attack the stronghold without saying a word. Where in Jinwu would expect that the brothers would dare to attack and be killed by the brothers of the Tishang group. "Who''s coming?" Jinwu took a mountain knife and cried angrily. "Emperor Shang Group Chaotian. Take your life Chaotian''s Kung Fu can be counted as a master in the Tishang group. When a Miao Dao is used, ordinary people can''t get close to it. Including the brothers of Dishang group, they were all experts. For a moment, they were constantly groaning, and the people of Tianhe meeting were beaten up. "Fuck! It''s all rubbish. They have so many people that we can''t drown them with a mouthful of saliva. We''ll beat these tortoise grandsons and wipe out this group of audacious bastards. " Jinwu''s angry way. Chaotian immediately retreated after fighting. Jinwu saw this scene and cried: "asshole! What happened? Grandpa hasn''t had enough. Give me chase. In any case, you can''t get around this group of bastards. Otherwise, no one can afford to blame you. " Jinwu takes the people of Tianhe meeting to rush out of the stronghold and chase Chaotian. They didn''t drive. They ran with two legs. After they ran out for a while, they immediately scattered and ran towards other streets. When Jin Wu saw this scene, he said thoughtfully: "chase them separately. We must kill them." Jinwu took more than 300 people with him. After they were scattered into four or five groups, there were still dozens of people left beside Jinwu, but he recognized Chaotian Zhui. Asada was afraid that Jinwu could not catch up with him. Sometimes he stopped and made a mockery. It wasn''t long before he was far away from the stronghold of Tianhe meeting in Ximen vegetable market. A lane appeared in front of him. Chaotian immediately went in, and Jinwu immediately followed him. After Chaotian ran into the deep lane, he stopped. Jin Wu was so tired that he couldn''t catch his breath and said, "Damn, run, why don''t you run out?" "There''s no way," Asada said Jin Wu laughs and says, "today I took your life." With that, he immediately ascended to the top, and the people of Tianhe meeting rushed to the front with watermelon knives. Chao Tian Wensi looked at these people. They just rushed to the middle of the road, and immediately spilled a lot of liquid from the alley, which poured all over these people. "It''s gasoline!" Many people immediately see that this is not ordinary liquid, but gasoline. At this moment, I just take people out of the side alley, holding a flashlight. When the people of the meeting saw the fire, they were all frightened. All the gasoline was drenched in their bodies. It was amazing when they saw the fire. "Who are you?" Jin Wu''s body is full of gasoline, too. He asked angrily. "The one who wants your life!" I said in a cold voice. Not only in Ximen market, but also in the other three places. Chen Peng was about to walk out of the gate of brothers when he received the news. "Brother Peng, it''s too bad. All four strongholds have been attacked, and all four leaders don''t know where they are." The other little head leads the chilly way. Ji Ge immediately burst out and said, "are they all rubbish? How many people are there in the brotherhood Chen Peng frowned and said, "it looks like they are all dead. Wang Fei, if you didn''t let me down, you got the first chance in the first battle. " Ji Ge asked: "Peng Ge, what should we do now? Wang Fei didn''t occupy our stronghold, did he Chen Peng waved his hand and said in a deep voice: "well, they are too few. I hope they occupy these four strongholds. Wang Fei''s target is our personnel, especially the leader of the stronghold. He wants to create chaos for us. Leave him alone and go back to the branch In Jiangyin, the brotherhood fought with the Tianhe club for a long time and lost many times. This was the first time they won. Only the leader of Ronghui street was careful and didn''t hit the mark. However, they lost nearly 100 troops of the Tianhe club. This battle, let the brothers immediately ignite the fighting spirit! To be honest, the success of this plan is due to Chen Peng''s negligence. If he wants to do that next time, he will never fall into the trap. After killing these guys, we hide again and take advantage of the opportunity. On the other side of the Tianhe meeting, we are searching all over the city for us. We have the posture of digging Jiangyin three feet. In the next few days, I let everyone lurk. The people of the meeting looked everywhere, but they didn''t even find a hair. This made the people of the meeting angry. When the meeting is a little relaxed, we can start again. Naturally, after the last incident, Chen Peng will be more careful. Maybe we will step into the trap arranged by Chen Peng. Therefore, I aimed my eyes at Tianhe meeting in Jiangyin. I''m still sneaking away with my brother from the Tishang group. My goal is to build a stadium in the city, which is a nightclub run by Tianhe club. But the other brothers are looking for some small venues around. Brother Lin and Lin Qiang sneak in ahead of time with the brothers of the special action team of war wolves. At that time, they should cooperate with each other and beat him off guard. I think it must be seamless, but this time, it''s not so smooth. In one of them, the special action team of warwolf killed us from the outside to the inside. In a moment, the whole nightclub changed from entertainment place to battlefield. We rushed in easily, but it wasn''t long before I saw the abnormality. The guests who had been in the room picked up the watermelon knives one after another. Chapter 659 I knew in a flash that I had been cheated and ordered to withdraw immediately. It seems that the Tianhe meeting had expected that I would be here for a long time. There are many more members of the Tianhe meeting inside, but there are also a large number of members of the Tianhe meeting outside. "There''s no hurry. Break through." I cried out. The longer the delay, the more and more people in the meeting. I took a mountain knife in my hand and rushed to the front without saying a word. With my kung fu now, I can be regarded as a strong one in the martial arts field, and I reap every fresh life. I haven''t been in such a chaotic situation for a long time. In the face of the constant influx of Tianhe members, I can only hack and kill them impolitely, blood splashing all over my body. I also have Chao Tian at the front of the team. Brother Lin and Lin Qiang''s Kung Fu and I, Bo Zhong, killed the people of Tianhe meeting in a short time. We finally rushed out of the nightclub in a hurry. Some of the brothers of Tishang group hung up the lottery. After going out, there were many members of Tianhe club outside, and the people in the nightclub also rushed out. "Let''s separate and retreat!" I slashed a member of the Tianhe meeting in front of me to the ground. Then I turned around and yelled at everyone. There are so many of us together. They can concentrate their forces to chase and intercept. They can only run separately to have a chance. I recognized a direction and rushed out. The person of the Tianhe meeting was following me all the time. I didn''t hang up the lottery. It wasn''t long before I got rid of this group of people from the Tianhe meeting. I hid in an alley, took off my bloody coat and walked out slowly from the other side of the alley. As soon as I walked out of the alley, a dazzling light came in an instant. I closed my eyes without thinking. After a while, my vision returned to normal. There is a car parked outside the alley. There is a man leaning on the side of the car. It is not other people, but handsome Chen Peng. He lit a cigarette, free and easy said: "Wang Fei, we meet again." I saw Chen Peng. I didn''t even turn my head to run, and said easily: "this move, you won. It''s just, I want to know, how do you know I''m going to attack the nightclub? " Chen Peng took out a cigarette from his arms and threw it. I took it and lit it. At this time, Chen Peng said slowly: "because I know you. I asked the people below to monitor the small venues, and you really came. " After all, we know the root and the bottom, and he knows me very well. I said: "so many venues, is it difficult for you to set up a hidden place in this nightclub alone? You''re not that good Chen Peng chuckled and said, "naturally, I''m not that good. I don''t know where you''re going to fight. It''s just that you made a big mistake. " "Oh? I''d like to hear it. What mistakes have I made. " I''m curious. "There are a few of you who I have seen once," Chen said. Don''t forget, I''m very good at remembering people. They sneaked into the nightclub. I happened to be in the nightclub tonight. When I saw them, I expected that you would attack here. " I took a deep breath. It''s really rare. I forget that Chen Peng has a strong memory. Before, he had a fight with Zhang Fang and Li Xinyu in Shanzhou city. I couldn''t beat him. Brother Lin and Lin Qiang came to reinforce him. It was in that war that Chen Peng was taken hostage by Zhang Fang and they, which led him to betray the Dishang group and fall into the embrace of Tianhe. I sighed, "you''re waiting for me here, not just to follow me so much, are you? If you want to do something, do it When I finished, Chen Peng looked up at the sky and said with a laugh, "Wang Fei, do you think you can beat me in Kung Fu?" "If I can''t fight, I won''t complain even if I die in your hands." I said angrily. I don''t know how strong Chen Peng''s Kung Fu is now. After all, he has made great progress. He can be called a monster. I don''t know how he practiced it. Chen Peng lost his cigarette end and then took out a cigarette. Diao lit it in his mouth and said, "I don''t want to fight with you now." As soon as Chen Peng''s voice fell to the ground, the door opened and a man came down from the car. I knew him. He was one of the four people who followed Chen Peng last time. Chen Peng said: "you go to deal with Wang Fei, remember not to hurt his life, just seize it." That person should be a, a few arrow steps rushed up abruptly, the speed is very fast. I was half blind to my eyes. I stepped on the Tai Chi step and stepped back quickly. From then on, I was not an ordinary person in terms of speed. I had no courage to neglect it. Taiji step is dexterous, but the other person''s step is not slow, the whole person immediately jumped up, is a hard kick over, the air issued a burst of air breaking sound. This is the ability of the strong. I clenched my fist to block his flying feet. A force of overwhelming force suddenly came. Suddenly my arm was numb. I stepped back for four or five steps, but I couldn''t get rid of it. "It''s so strong. It''s from malegobi. It''s actually a strong man in the later period of dark strength. It''s a hard bone to talk about." I was startled and shook my arm. Then, I immediately adjusted the strength of my body and planned to counterattack. The man took a deep breath and launched an attack again. I couldn''t give full play to my Taiji step when I fought with this kind of person who was as fast as lightning. His fists are domineering and leak detection, and each fist seems to have an overwhelming force, which has pressed my Taijiquan tightly. I have always been in a disadvantageous situation. If I didn''t have the wonderful internal Qi training method taught by Zou Li, I''m afraid I would not be able to resist his fierce attack. The man''s attack was extremely fierce, and I couldn''t fight back until I was caught off guard. After a few rounds, I found out his moves and gradually stabilized the scene. The internal skill that Zou Li taught me was the best way to practice internal skill. This man was brave at first, and after a few minutes, he gradually began to show fatigue. What I was waiting for was that at this time, he punched me hard, and I resisted the move. But then, my hand knife hit his ribs, and I only heard a dull click. His ribs were broken by me, and the dark force penetrated, directly injuring his internal organs. Taking a bodyguard, I beat him back four or five steps. His face turned red, and he spat out a mouthful of black blood, and his whole body withered in an instant. I was also very sad that I was punched, and my shoulders were misplaced. Chen Peng came slowly and said contemptuously, "you''re a jerk! The later stage of the dark force can''t match the middle stage of the dark force. What''s the use of keeping you With that, Chen Peng pulled out his gun and killed the man with one shot. All these hair grow so fast that even I didn''t expect Chen Peng to kill him. Chapter 660 Chen Peng immediately pointed a gun at my head and said, "Wang Fei, you really haven''t let me down, but now you''ve hung up the lottery. Now, I see what kind of tricks you still have." I covered my shoulder which I had no feeling for a long time. My eyes were clear. I looked at Chen Peng and said, "Chen Peng, do you really want to kill me?" Chen Peng laughed again: "it''s ridiculous. I''ll save your life. Can''t I still treat you as a brother? As long as you die, the Tishang group will lose its backbone. I will take Jiangyin and go to B city in person to destroy your Tishang group. " After rolling his throat, he continued to say what he had not finished just now: "such a great achievement will surely make me more powerful than the four big men in Tianhe society. The next leader of Tianhe society will be mine." I shook my head and said, "I didn''t expect that you are so ambitious. If you want to be the leader of Tianhe club, Dongfang Lei is not a fool. Don''t forget your identity. You are just his son-in-law. In other words, you are just a piece of his chess." Chen Peng seemed to be a little annoyed. He cried angrily, "shut up! What do you know? I don''t need you to preach to me, Wang Fei. I''ll send you to hell myself. You should have no regrets! " With that, he raised his gun to me! To be honest, when Chen Peng held a gun to me, I was not half afraid. I started from stepping into this circle. I knew it would be very dangerous. At this moment, it''s just the difference between early death and late death. Can die in the hands of Chen Peng, I did not feel how sorry. I closed my eyes, but after a good film, Chen Peng didn''t pull the trigger, so I opened my eyes. Chen Peng said, "Wang Fei, can''t you really be afraid of death? As soon as I pull the trigger, you will die. " I laughed and said, "I''m afraid. I''m afraid of death, but so what? If God is destined to die today, no matter how afraid I am, it''s useless. " Chen Peng gave a cold smile and said, "OK. Then I will meet your requirements. " When he finished speaking, the gunfire went on. But I was numb to the pain, on the contrary, Chen Peng collapsed. I don''t know what happened when my face changed. "Chen Peng!" I yelled and I was about to rush up. But at the moment, behind me, there is a teasing and elegant voice, light way: "he wants to kill you, but you care about his life or death, you are really the most stupid fool in the world. You can change your name to big fool. " At this time, Chen Peng got up from the ground and quickly fled to the back lane. When I look back, it''s not others, it''s rosefinch. At this time, she was sitting in a jeep with a sniper rifle. I tried to run over, but she said to the driver, let''s go. He left quickly. I can only see his back. I was stunned for a moment. At this time, Chaotian called and asked me, "brother Fei, how are you?" I said, "it''s OK. What''s the matter with the brothers? " "There are several brothers hanging up the lottery, but fortunately they are not fatal," Chaotian said. What are we going to do next? The Tianhe meeting is already on the alert. " "I''ll make a decision when I come back." I put down my cell phone, drove the car to the city and left it behind. Then I took a taxi back to the old town. All my brothers were there, but Lin and Lin Qiang didn''t win. I sat down and said, "let''s tell you something. Chen Peng is seriously injured and can''t command the Tianhe meeting. Tianhe meeting is sure to send the team leader again. Let''s take this opportunity to fight back and take back the field." Chaotian said: "this is a good opportunity, brother Peng... Chen Peng was injured by you?" I nodded my head and shook it again. This is the credit of rosefinch. It doesn''t matter to follow me. "However, it is estimated that it is a drop in the bucket just by our strength," Asada said After listening to what he said, I said: "don''t worry, brothers have already sent members from Yingde to reinforce us. They arrived at Jiangyin three days ago, but I didn''t let them into the city, just waiting for a chance. Everyone raised their spirits and took advantage of this opportunity to win Jiangyin at one stroke. " Wu Shaofeng dispatched a team of about 2000 people from Yingde. The leader was ma Zhengfeng. We had already talked on the phone. This is a good opportunity. I will contact Ma Zhengfeng immediately and ask him to lead the people to Jiangyin and launch a counter attack immediately. At this time, he had already brought his members to Jiangyin. I immediately called the senior management to hold a meeting and determined the policy of attack. At present, there are at least 3600 members in Jiangyin brothers'' sect, but there is still a certain gap between them. The members of the Tianhe meeting are in the four downtown areas. If we want to fight the four downtown areas immediately, we can''t do it. We can only fight each other. I divided the staff into a team led by me now, and the other pair was led by Ma Zhengfeng. Ma Zhengfeng is Wu Shaofeng''s confidant and also a man of great ability. I divided the special action team of warwolf into two teams to assist Ma Zhengfeng. That night, the fighting began. Now I''m taking more than 1000 members of the Brotherhood to Ximen vegetable market. The captains of Ximen vegetable market and Xinyi Road have already been killed by us before. Therefore, there is no suspense in this battle. Chen Peng won the lottery, and Tianhe club lost its backbone. Seeing our fierce attack, Tianhe Club resisted at first, but with the increase of casualties, Tianhe Club immediately retreated to Ronghui street. Tian He Hui retreated. I didn''t have the power to spare others. Instead, I occupied the stronghold of Ximen vegetable market. On the other hand, Ma Zhengfeng successfully won the Xinyi Road. The remnant of Tianhe meeting retreated to Liulu road. One night, we took back a part of Jiangyin. Tianhe society suffered heavy casualties. There were only more than 2000 people guarding the other two communities. The most important thing is that the victory of this battle gives the people of the brotherhood the hope of victory. They all want to win the other two roads just like taking stimulants. Ma Zhengfeng immediately put forward this request to me, and gathered members to take the other two roads, but I politely declined. I said to Ma Zhengfeng: "we are so smooth tonight. It''s a surprise that we played Tianhe. At the moment, their 1800 men and horses are sticking to the road and Ronghui street. We can only attack them by force. It''s not easy to win. The result may be that both sides are hurt and no one can take advantage of it. After a night''s fighting, we are all exhausted. First, we arrange for our brothers to sleep and think about it. " Ma Zhengfeng is also a wise man, otherwise he would not have been assigned by Wu Shaofeng. As soon as I said that, I immediately understood the truth. I asked the wolf special action team to inquire about Chen Peng, although Zhu que said that he was not in any serious trouble. But I''m still afraid. Chapter 661 After taking down Ximen vegetable market and Xinyi Road, Wu Shaofeng immediately called and said happily, "good brother, I want to thank you this time. If you hadn''t come to Jiangyin in person, I''m afraid Jiangyin would have been lost. Before, I always felt that you were lucky to have this achievement. Now I know that the rapid development of Tishang group is not in vain. " When I was praised by Wu Shaofeng, I was a little embarrassed. I said modestly, "what can I do for you. It''s all brothers working hard. " Wu Shaofeng laughed and said, "you don''t have to be modest. I''ll treat you to a celebration wine when the people of Tianhe meeting are driven away from Jiangyin. At this moment, your name has already spread all over our brothers'' house. At first, I asked you to guard Jiangyin, but many people didn''t agree. Now these rebellious guys have nothing to say. " I said with a smile: "after taking Jiangyin, I happened to come to Yunqing city to see the heroes of brothers at that time." Wu Shaofeng said immediately: "good! Then I''ll wait for you in Yunqing city! " Jiangyin''s situation had already been reversed, and then things went smoothly. I know that Tianhe society will never see Jiangyin recaptured by brotherhood and will send someone to take over again. My next intention is to kill the manager sent by Tianhe society. He also gave Tianhe a heavy blow. When I robbed Jiangyin, the local dog also got good news. Zhang Lin died. The Tianhe club is short of available people in Guangxi Province for the time being. Liu Chunfeng and the local dog immediately launched a fatal attack, slaughtered Qiu Yun''s helmsman, and successfully won the field in Guangxi Province. In this way, Guangxi Province has all fallen into the hands of the Tishang group. I''m afraid Dongfang Lei will not be able to eat now. The next morning, Xiaoyu called and said, "Feige, I have bad news for you." I frowned and said, "Guangxi Province has been taken by you. What''s the bad news? Let''s see. " Xiaoyu said: "Wen Taoshan''s internal news of the Tianhe club is that Guangxi Province is lost and Jiangyin is defeated, which makes Dongfang Lei, the leader of the Tianhe club, very angry. The boss of the south side will personally go to Hunan Province to take command. It seems that the Tianhe club is the old capital." This is really not good news. The four big men of Tianhe club are famous. Although I haven''t seen them, their stories are widely spread. The rapid development of Tishang group has long been enough for Dongfang Lei to pay attention to. The boss of Southern District went to Hunan Province, and then it must be a bitter battle. I thought for a while and said, "Dongfang Lei can''t hold his breath at last. It''s good that we and the Tianhe club were going to be completely dry sooner or later. Now. You tell Liu Chunfeng that he can freely mobilize the power of the Tishang group to fight against the boss in the south. I will support him unconditionally and beat them hard in this fight. " After hearing this, the local dog said with a smile: "brother Fei, thank you. You let me win Liu Chunfeng again." "Ah? What do you mean I asked. The local dog said with a smile: "Liu Chunfeng is next to me. He is very excited to know that the elder brother from the south is coming. However, the goods said that you would never give him the command. I''ll bet him that you''ll support it. When he lost, he joined our Tishang group. Liu Chunfeng heard you very clearly just now. " After hearing this, I immediately began to laugh and said: "Liu Chunfeng, Liu Chunfeng, you look down on me, Wang Fei. I''m looking forward to your performance in the battle with the South boss. Don''t let me down At this moment, I heard Liu Chunfeng say: "when I finish this battle, if I''m not dead, I''ll be a member of Tishang group. I''ll call you Feige." Without saying a word, I said, "well, I believe this day will come soon." Liu Chunfeng joined Tishang group, which is good news for me. There are Liu Chunfeng and local dog guards in Tishang group. I''m not afraid of them. If they can''t stand the South boss, even if I go, it will be the same result. Then, I immediately contacted the local dog and told him to go to Guangxi Province to join them. These three people are the most powerful people in the Tishang group except me. With them, I can be relieved. When I put down my mobile phone, I fell into thinking. Dongfang Lei personally assigned the southern boss to yidishang group, which showed that he could not keep his temper. Dongfang Lei might also increase his strength to brothers. I thought to myself that Dongfang Lei would not send another big man to Jiangyin. If that''s the case, it will be fun. I didn''t expect that my casual joke was right. The special action team of warwolf paid close attention to the situation of the meeting, tied up a core figure of the meeting and got a lot of important news. Chen Peng was sent out of Jiangyin. He didn''t know where he was sent to receive medical treatment. Dongfang Lei caught fire and sent the eastern region leaders to Jiangyin to try to take Jiangyin down. When the Eastern District boss will arrive in Jiangyin, I don''t know. He will arrive in Jiangyin as soon as possible. The longer the delay is, the worse it will be for Tianhe. After getting the news, Ma Zhengfeng immediately told me: "it seems that Tianhe will be determined to win Jiangyin after eating the weight. I feel that we should launch an attack on the Tianhe meeting before the big boss of the Eastern District arrives. As long as we occupy the other two blocks, even if the big boss of the eastern district comes, we will be powerless. " I shook my head and said, "don''t look down on the big four of the Tianhe meeting. Have you forgotten how we turned things around? What''s more, in broad daylight, how to fight? It doesn''t take long for the Eastern District boss to arrive at Jiangyin. Now the only feasible way is to assassinate the East District boss while he is off duty. However, there must be a strong man beside the big man in the East District. It''s not so easy to start. " We have very few strong people in Jiangyin. Let''s not talk about our brothers. The most powerful people in our side are Lin Ge and Lin Qiang of the national security special action team. They are all fighting power in the middle of the dark force. In the early stage of the rhinoceros dark force, Chaotian is the best. I''ve played against the strong men of the Tianhe meeting. I''m angry at that. The strong men of the Tishang group can count. It seems that there are more than 100 strong men in the Tianhe meeting. In my heart, it''s hard to fight. Old four was in the later stage of dark strength, but I was left in Guangxi Province. I suddenly thought of Zhuque. If Zhuque would help, maybe he could kill the big man in the East. I feel that rosefinch''s shooting is more accurate than Tony''s, enough to Kill Tony. It''s just that the trace of this woman is erratic. I don''t know how to find her. Besides, she didn''t see it and would help me. Chapter 662 Time is urgent. If the boss of the eastern district wants to come from Jiangyin, he can''t leave immediately. He should come to Jiangyin at night. The members of the special operation team of war wolf had already gone to the airport ahead of time, and when they saw the big man of the Eastern District appear, they immediately launched the assassination. I''ve seen all the pictures of the four big men in Tianhe meeting. The big man in the east district is Zeng Guang. He''s a plain looking man, but he''s a tall man in Northeast China. In advance, I arranged a lot of brothers and members of the special operation team for sniping at the airport. However, Lin Qiang and I are lurking on the way to the Tianhe branch of the East District boss, intending to give him a heavy blow. The team of the special action team of the war wolf paid attention to the movement, and did not see the eastern region boss show up until the flight at 8:00 p.m. came down. The people of the special action team of the war wolf immediately reported that the eastern region boss was out of the airport. There are also two people, one old and one young, beside the big man in the East District. They are all big men with small flat heads. Wearing sunglasses, while another old man who used to be quite a few years old was wearing a black robe. In today''s society, where people can wear robes, the elderly dress is very strange, all the way has attracted a lot of attention. I immediately decided that all the people who followed the big guys in the east side were strong. Although I don''t know the power of these two guys. But at this point, it was already on the way and had to be launched. If we can succeed in assassinating the big man in the East, it will certainly be a great blow to Tianhe. But I know that the chance of success is less than 10%. After the three of them walked out of the airport quickly, they stopped a taxi outside and walked out of the airport. No one from Tianhe meeting came to pick up the plane, and the people from the special action team of warwolf didn''t follow too close. For the strong, tracking is very easy to see. After it is exposed, it will alert the eastern leaders. On the contrary, it''s not easy for us to do it. It wasn''t long before they got off the airport expressway and headed for the branch of Tianhe meeting. We''ve already laid out our pockets, waiting for the big guys in the east to fall into the trap. Rhinoceros said softly beside me: "brother Fei, we can assassinate the East District boss of Tianhe meeting. The four big men of Tianhe club, they are really fierce people. Brother Fei, are you nervous? " At this time, the palms of my hands were full of sweat, not because I was scared by the big boss in the East. After all, I''ve seen all the people who are more powerful than the big boss in the East, sniping the big boss in the East. It''s too important for me, even for the whole brotherhood. I patted the rhinoceros on the shoulder and said, "there''s nothing to be afraid of. You forget that he''s the boss of the east side, and he kills people as usual." A quarter of an hour later, the eastern boss''s car smoothly entered our latent area. I had already seen the taxi coming. I held the gun tightly in my hand. As the car got closer and closer, the sweat in my palm became more and more, and the taxi soon entered the shooting range. I took a deep breath, raised the gun in my hand and tried to release it. But at this time, the taxi stopped and stopped on the street. Rhinoceros asked: "brother Fei, why did they stop?" I sighed, "they''ve already seen us lurking. It seems that there are really strong people around the Eastern District boss. They are too sensitive. We are so good at concealment that we can even be noticed. " Lin Qiang said: "the sharp strong can sense the murderous spirit. Go ahead with Plan B I nodded my head and immediately informed the wolf special action team and the lurking people to carry out plan B. suddenly, a truck suddenly rushed out of the side lane and ran into the taxi of the Eastern District boss. The taxi turned quickly to avoid the impact of the truck, because it''s not midnight now, and we don''t have the courage to exclude hundreds of people from encircling and killing the east district leaders in the street. There are some secluded streets in this street, and we specially choose the best shooting point. Moreover, this is already the venue of the Tianhe meeting. If our goal is too big, we haven''t started the assassination, It''s been discovered. Without saying a word, I rushed out with people. I couldn''t make a sneak attack. I had to fight hard. "East side boss, I know you''re in the car. I''ve been waiting for you here for a long time." I said aloud. As soon as I finished, the door opened slowly, and the eastern boss got out of the car. I''m surprised. What a momentum. If it''s someone else, it''s not urgent to run for life. Where else has the courage to come out? This momentum and courage is enough to show that this Eastern District boss is a powerful guy. "Wang Fei?" The voice of the east side boss is very loud. "Yes, I''m Wang Fei. It''s disrespectful. I''m here with my brothers to give a welcome party to the big guys in the East. " I laughed. The old man of the east side stood up with a long body, and behind him stood the man and the old man with a small flat head. The old man of the East District said frankly, "thank you for your kindness. This welcome party is very elegant. But you are too brave to kill me here. I bet your sniper won''t hit me After getting out of the car, the boss of the East District didn''t stand in a place directly, but walked slowly. He even knew that I had a potential sharpshooter here. I really underestimate the fighting power of the big guys in the East. I''ve heard for a long time that the boss of the east district is a powerful expert. Seeing him today, if it really gives me a lot of insight, let''s not talk about it. Ask the big man in the East for advice. " With that, I immediately pulled out the green sword, stepped on the Taiji step, and rushed to the eastern boss. At the moment, the man with a small flat head stood up without saying a word. I saw that he was carrying a pair of fists in his hand, flashing cold light. I yelled at the top of my voice and stabbed a black bodyguard''s throat with a sword. The man quickly stretched out his hand and grasped the tip of Qingfeng sword tightly. I was shocked that the sword was so strong and fierce. My sword was fast and fierce, and the power of stabbing was very strong. The sword dared to grasp my sword without saying a word. Under my impact, the man stepped back two or three steps and then stopped. I saw that my sword could not move forward any more. The man snorted coldly, pulled forward fiercely, and then kicked fiercely. I was so shocked that I took out the Qingfeng sword and cut it to his feet. The man quickly took back his feet. I waved the Qingfeng sword. The man only relied on one or two hands, not only didn''t suffer losses, but also blocked my moves everywhere. This move was very fierce. In my heart, I swore that this son of a bitch from malagobi, the big boss from the East, really came prepared. After I took the hand for a while, brother Lin also took the hand. He went straight to the East boss, and the old man behind the East boss stood up. But the boss of the Eastern District said, "master, just rest and I''ll come. They won''t fight for long, and the brothers of Tianhe society will come soon, and they will surely die! " Chapter 663 The old man just returned at this time, and the eastern region boss and brother Lin got into a fight. Brother Lin was a strong man in the later period of dark strength, but when he fought with the eastern region boss, he couldn''t beat him at all. The special action team of warwolf also joined the regiment, and rhinoceros and Asada also joined the regiment to help me. In the later period, the strong and a group of elites of the Tishang group did not suffer any loss, and they also injured the people of the special action team of the war wolf. If I didn''t do it in time, I''m afraid Chaotian would be seriously injured. What''s more, there''s an old man over there who didn''t do it. Is this son of a bitch a master of Huajing? We can''t do it all together. What''s more, after a while, the people of Tianhe meeting came, and they couldn''t escape. "Withdraw!" I yelled immediately. "Wang Fei, it''s not so easy for you to leave," the boss of the East District said with disdain No wonder the big guys in the East have no fear. No wonder they can sensitively sense our lurking. This is where the masters of Huajing are. That''s what it means to have been transformed. Unless Dong Yongning and Tong Anyan come, I really can''t bear the old man. Let''s fight while we retreat. Lin Ge, who is now lurking, has pulled the trigger, even though he can''t hit the black bodyguard and the East District boss. But sniper rifles are so destructive that they can barely stop them. However, the old man who didn''t do it at the moment did. He drank loudly: "where to run!" After that, the old man came after me as if he were a ghost. He slapped me with his hand. This move was fierce and implied the power of thunder., I didn''t react quickly at all, so I had to resist reluctantly. An overwhelming force came in an instant. Blow me away. "Brother Fei!" When Chao Tian saw this scene, he wanted to turn around and come back to save me. I vomited a mouthful of blood. Just now, it seemed that my heart, liver, spleen and lung were displaced, and I suffered internal injury. With Chaotian''s Kung Fu, I''m afraid I can''t even catch a move. Rhinoceros is not hanging color, come back to save me immediately. Lin elder brother pulls the trigger to the old man at the moment, slightly blocks him, rhinoceros takes this opportunity to pick me up and run. "Asshole!" The old man started a fire. His robe stirred up and caught up with the rhinoceros again. With one palm, the rhinoceros could not avoid it. He yelled at me and threw me away. Lin Qiang took advantage of this opportunity to pick me up and roll on the ground for a week. The rhinoceros took the old man''s palm, his tall body flew backwards like a broken kite, and hit the ground. "Rhinoceros!" I drank, and then I took another puff of old blood. All the members of the special operation team of the war wolf drew their guns one after another and shot at the big guys in the East and the bodyguards in black. However, the old man was so fierce that he was like a tiger into a sheep. Lin Qiang''s sniper rifle didn''t seem to be of any use to him. He kept changing his direction and couldn''t take aim at all. As long as we get on the bus, we''ll have a good rest. No matter how fast they run, they won''t be faster than the car. But the distance of less than 90 meters seems to us to be on the horizon. I suffered internal injury. Brother Lin is not the opponent of this old guy. Lin Qiang''s sniper rifle can only stop me a little. But at the moment, there was another shot. A car came from far away. While the car was driving, it pulled the trigger. The old man''s robe had an extra bullet hole and started a fire. The car stopped in front of brother Lin, and the rosefinch said anxiously, "get on the bus." Lin brother immediately drilled in, rosefinch side kept pulling the trigger, plus Lin Qiang is also pulling the trigger, so that the old man can''t ignore the bullet. Rosefinch drove away from here quickly, but some members of the wolf special operation team who didn''t rush to get on the bus were not spared. They were either killed by the black bodyguard or by the Eastern District boss. The wolf special action team and Tishang business school team are all elite members of Tishang group. Everyone has spent a lot of money to cultivate them. I have a pain in the flesh when I die. This time, the wolf special action team has suffered a serious loss, and my heart is dripping with blood. I vomited blood again, brother Lin quickly said: "brother Fei, what''s the matter with you?" Rosefinch in front said: "he was seriously injured, must need to get to the hospital as soon as possible." I secretly operated the internal skill that Zou Li taught me. My chest felt a little better and said with a smile, "rosefinch, you saved me again." Rosefinch impolitely way: "big fool, you special?"? Do you know how dangerous it was just now? It''s really a master of Huajing. I''m almost dragged down by you. " I don''t have much to say about rosefinch''s displeasure. My gut is green. This time, I really lost my old capital. I failed to kill the big man in the East. Instead, I lost rhinoceros and several members of the special action team of war wolves. Rosefinch sent me to the hospital. This is the field occupied by brothers. It''s safe for the time being. The doctor immediately gave first aid, I this kind of internal injury is not easy to treat, the doctor also had to give me infusion. In a moment, brother Lin, Chaotian, Ma Zhengfeng and others came to the door of the hospital one after another. Chaotian had a skin injury and didn''t delay the work. After all, Lin Qiang and brother Lin were in the late stage of dark strength, but they didn''t hang up. Looking at everyone''s eyes, I said in shame: "this time the casualties are heavy, it''s all my fault." Chaotian said, "brother Fei, don''t say that. It''s hard to avoid death in war. We''ve known that for a long time. " I''m still very remorseful. I lowered my head and said, "I shouldn''t be so eager for quick success and instant benefits and look down on the big guys in the East." I took a deep breath, and continued: "how famous the guy, and which is so easy to kill." Ma Zhengfeng said: "don''t blame yourself, gang leader. Now the most important thing is to figure out how to resist the Tianhe meeting. When you hang up the lottery, Tianhe meeting has parachuted the East District boss and the other two strong men. This has greatly boosted the morale of the army. I''m afraid we will be attacked tonight. " I slowly took a deep breath and said, "that''s what I''m worried about. No, as soon as the East District boss comes, he will take Jiangyin as soon as possible. Now we can only give up the block and concentrate our strength. The big guys in the east district should not choose the hard way. Even if Tianhe will win, it will be a tragic victory. " Ma Zhengfeng has some heart unwilling way: "it took a lot of effort to get back the field, and then let out, really heart unwilling ah." I lay on the bed, weak way: "the field can not be robbed, leaving the Castle Peak in no worry about firewood." After thinking for a moment, he continued: "order to abandon Xinyi Road, and all brothers to withdraw to Ximen vegetable market, so as to prevent sticking to it. You are not willing, I am not willing! But it has to be done. " Chapter 664 Ma Zhengfeng nodded his head and said, "I know the truth. It''s just that I feel very depressed in my heart. I''ll do it now. " After they came out of the hospital ward, I secretly operated Zou Li''s internal skills to regulate qi and regulate blood while thinking about the next strategy in my mind. I have to rest for at least 15 days for this injury. In these 15 days, I can take Jiangyin down. I can''t take Jiangyin down so easily. It''s just one of the four big guys in Tianhe meeting. The first time we fight, we lose in a mess. What else can we fight with Dongfang Lei in the future? Therefore, in this battle of Jiangyin, we can only defeat the enemy. If I lose, not only will I lose my life, but I''m afraid the whole Tishang group will suffer disaster by that time. Dongfang Lei will never get around Tishang group. According to my instructions, the members of brother gate withdrew to Ximen vegetable market for centralized defense. However, unexpectedly, the leader of Eastern District didn''t let Tianhe Hui occupy Xinyi Road. I really can''t guess what he was up to. He didn''t take advantage of this opportunity to clean up, and he didn''t want us to let him out. I didn''t expect him to play any tricks for a while. After a night''s conditioning, I recovered a little bit, but still can''t walk. Early in the morning, Ma Zhengfeng''s eyes were moist, and he ran over to say the news that the goods must have stayed up all night last night. He was afraid that Tianhe would come. After Ma Zhengfeng came out, the phone call from Wu Shaofeng came in. Looking at his call, I had no face to answer it. Seeing Jiangyin snatched back, such a big change happened again. I thought for a moment before I connected the phone. Wu Shaofeng said: "brother Wang, I heard you hung up? What''s going on now? Does it matter? " Ma Zhengfeng should have told Wu Shaofeng about Jiangyin, but Wu Shaofeng didn''t ask about the loss first. This makes me feel very sweet. At least it proves that Wu Shaofeng really treats me as a brother. The more guilty I feel¡° I''m sorry, boss Wu. I''m so careless this time. " After I finished speaking, Wu Shaofeng said, "how can I blame you? I didn''t expect the big man from the east to come in person. You can''t blame it. It seems that Dongfang Lei has already lost his patience. It''s me who should say I''m sorry. For the sake of Jiangyin and brotherhood, I''ve let you lose a lot of people, and I''ve hung up the lottery myself. I''m the boss. I feel guilty. " I took a deep breath and said, "boss Wu, let''s not see the outside world. Now Jiangyin is more and more complicated. The boss of the east district comes with a master of Huajing, and the boss of the east district is very smart. When I meet him, I have no chance of winning. " Wu Shaofeng took a long breath and said, "I know. There are a lot of talents in Tianhe, and Zhu family''s strong support behind him has gained the upper hand. Wang Fei, you don''t have to be persistent about Jiangyin, even if you lose Jiangyin. No wonder. I''ve already made that plan. " I have some stubborn ways: "I have long said that I will keep Jiangyin, so I must do it. Boss Wu, I''ll do my best. Jiangyin is not only related to the survival of brothers, but also to our emperor group. " After chatting with Wu Shaofeng for a while, I called the local dog again. The local dog didn''t know what happened to me. I told him all about last night, and the local dog said immediately: "brother Fei, what''s the matter with you? I''ll be right here I said, "I''m fine. When you come, I can recover? I made a phone call to remind you to communicate with Liu Chunfeng. Look out for the South boss. There are so many strong people around the big guys in the East. There must be some people from the big boss in the south. At present, there are even less powerful people on your side. Be careful anyway. " "Feige, we''ll be careful." The local dog agreed. It''s hard for me to put down my mobile phone. There are not many people available in Tishang group now. Especially when facing so many strong people, the only ones that can be used are Dong Yongning and Tong Anyan. These two old fellows are all masters of Huajing. However, they don''t bother to discuss the fight between Tianhe and me at all. I''m afraid they don''t want to help me fight against the big boss in the East District. In the end, I''m going to try. If you want Dong Yongning and Tong Anyan to start, you have to start from Lin Yuexin''s body. I gave Lin Yuexin a call, and she soon got through and said, "brother. I miss you so much. " I said with a wry smile, "good little sister, I''m in big trouble this time. I''m going to die." if really. After hearing this, Lin Yuexin said excitedly and fearfully: "brother, what''s the matter with you? Don''t scare Yuexin. " I sighed: "I''m in Jiangyin. I ran into a master of Huajing, and he hurt me. If it''s not fast, I''m afraid I''ll lose my life." After hearing this, Lin Yuexin said angrily, "who is so brave to hurt my brother? I''ll take grandfather Tong and grandfather Dong to get justice for you." As soon as Lin Yuexin''s words came to the ground, I heard Tong Anyan''s voice on the phone saying, "don''t even think about it. This guy wants to use us to help him fight the enemy again. Master, don''t fall into the trap anyway. " These two old guys were so smart that they saw through my idea immediately. I knew that these two old guys must be eavesdropping, so I said dejectedly: "Lin Yuexin, I know what you want, but this guy is too good. I''m afraid master Tong and master Dong can''t beat him together. It''s just that. The two masters are old. Let them enjoy their old age. " After hearing this, Lin Yuexin also said, "yes. Brother, what you say is reasonable, but it doesn''t matter. They are afraid. I''m not afraid. Lin Yuexin will accompany you. " If it''s true, I can hear Tong Anyan shouting over there: "what? What are you talking about, kid? We can''t beat him at all? I''m so angry! Who''s the other party? How dare you hurt you? Didn''t you name us It seems that the old man snatched up the mobile phone without saying a word. In my heart, I was pleased and said softly, "master, I told you. But they say they haven''t heard of you two at all, and they also say that when you two come, they will be killed one by one. " Tong Anyan scolded: "bastard! Which bastard on earth dares to despise me so much? I''m really upset. Little boy, you told him to wait. We''ll come here immediately, but we want to see this old bastard. He dares to talk so much. I''ll beat his ass off. " As soon as Tong Anyan''s voice fell to the ground, he hung up the phone without saying a word, but there was a smug smile on my cheek. I knew that if you want these two old guys to do it, you can only use provocative methods. Chapter 665 To be honest, I still have some guilt in my heart. After all, I''m using them and Lin Yuexin. But I have no other way. As long as Tong Anyan and Dong Yongning come, then I''m not afraid of that old guy, and then it''s time for me to fight with the east district leaders. I guess the big guys in the East District won''t wait too long. If it was true that that night, Ximen food market was harassed and attacked by the Tianhe meeting. The other party was just testing. Although I said I was in the hospital bed, I was in control of the whole situation. I immediately ordered the brothers not to go out of Ximen food market. The boss of the east district is obviously trying to lead the snake out of the hole. Maybe we''ve already dug a trap outside for us to jump. I lay on the hospital bed, my mind did not stop, and I quickly turned to study the Countermeasures of the Eastern District boss. I don''t know much about the big guy in the East District, so I can''t figure out his mode of thinking, which is very bad for me. Throughout the night, the people of the meeting were restless and harassed. They didn''t know what they wanted to do. The next morning, Lin Yuexin and them arrived in Jiangyin. I was seriously ill, so I had to send brother Lin and Lin Qiang to pick up the plane. About noon, when I was just thinking about something, a quiet fragrance came. It was Lin Yuexin. The girl saw me lying on the bed, red eyes, sobbed and said: "brother, what''s the matter with you? Lin Yuexin is afraid of you. " I smile and say, "it''s OK. Lin Yuexin, don''t cry. My brother is OK. " At the moment, a child''s voice came from the door and said, "where''s the little boy?" I smile and say: "master, do you want me to die so much? I''m your apprentice anyway. " Tong Anyan said angrily: "you are so good that you mean to be my apprentice? Don''t disgrace me. You''ve lost Tong Anyan''s face. I''m going to drive you out of the school. " After Tong Anyan came in, Dong Yongning strode in. Dong Yongning was a little more calm, but he also nodded and said, "well, I strongly support you this time. He''s a poor guy. He''ll be beaten to lie in bed. " I turned a white eye disdainfully and said: "two masters, the other side is the master of Huajing. I''m just in the middle of dark strength. I''m lucky to be able to save my life." Lin Yuexin also said: "yes, brother, how can you defeat the Huajing master? Is it difficult for you two to defeat the Huajing master in the dark period?" They looked at each other, and Tong Anyan said, "OK, who is the one who hurt you? The old man wants to see who the guy is who dares not to put us in his eyes. " I shook my head and said, "to tell you the truth, I really don''t know who he is? All in all, he had two apprentices. He was a big man and wore a black robe After hearing this, Tong Anyan thought for a while and said, "is it really him?" Does he really know Master Tong Anyan? I asked, "who is it, master?" Tong Anyan and Dong Yongning looked at each other and said, "if it''s really the old man, it''s not good." Even Tong Anyan said it''s hard to accept people. I think he is really good at fighting. You know, Tong Anyan always thinks highly of himself and seldom convinces others. In addition, the two of them joined hands to become more invincible. In the past, when they ran into Geng Jinpeng''s family, they also relaxed and upset each other. This time, even the two of them felt that it was difficult to do, and that was really difficult. Tong Anyan said: "the old man is still alive. I think he should have died. It''s a little difficult. " Dong Yongning also nodded his head and said, "it''s normal not to die. Maybe many people think that master Lin is dead. We are dead." I couldn''t help but ask, "master, who is he? Can you stop playing riddles After listening to what I said, Dong Yongning said, "tell him." At this time, Tong Anyan said solemnly: "according to your description, this man should be Han Muyun, the first expert in the three northeastern provinces. I didn''t expect to be alive. " "Is he more powerful than you?" I asked. Tong Anyan said: "when we were still in the dark period, he had already entered the realm of transformation. Little boy, I''ll tell you, the transformation is much stronger than the later period of dark strength. The transition period is divided into different stages. There is a big gap between the first stage and the first stage. Even in the later stage of dark strength, there will be many levels of subdivision. " This is the first time I''ve heard about it. Tong Anyan said: "in the later period of dark strength, it was divided into Xiaocheng and Dacheng. Dacheng people mainly understood some superficial realm of transformation, and their strength had already changed from dark strength to realm of transformation. Therefore, even if they are two people in the later period of dark energy, Dacheng can easily kill Xiaocheng. " With Tong Anyan''s explanation, I finally got it clear. I said, why are the Eastern District boss and the black robed bodyguard so powerful? In the later period of the dark force, Lin Qiang could not defeat the Eastern District boss at all. If it wasn''t for Lin Qiang''s experience and the help of the wolf special action team, I''m afraid he would have died in the hands of the big guys in the East. I guess that the black robed bodyguard should be the late Xiaocheng of dark strength, while the big boss of the east district is already Dacheng. If the Eastern District boss understands the mystery of Huajing, it will be more and more difficult to accept. Originally, I thought that Tong Anyan and Dong Yongning didn''t have to be afraid of that old guy when they came. I didn''t expect that the goods were so difficult to talk about. It was a difficult problem. I asked reluctantly, "do you two join hands and have the confidence to deal with him?" If they don''t speak, I know it''s over. I reckon that Han Muyun''s fighting power is equal to that of zhaiwang. I said with half blind eyes: "whatever Han Muyun, even if he is hanging in the sky. As long as he''s not a God. You can beat him. " Tong Anyan shook his head and said, "you stinky boy, you don''t know the depth. If you want to live, come with us. Otherwise, life will be lost. " Lin Yuexin also advised: "brother, grandfather Tong won''t cheat us. Let''s go. Otherwise, you follow me to Buyi village, and I beg grandfather Lin to teach you how to do it. " After taking a breath, I said firmly, "I can''t leave here yet. Jiangyin is too important to lose. It''s too unsafe here, Lin Yuexin. Follow the master and they''ll get out quickly. It''s better to go back to Buyi village immediately. " Lin Yuexin said, "my brother is here, and I am here." Tong Anyan said angrily: "Han Muyun never feels soft when he kills people. Since he is here this time, he will not stop until he has a good time. Wang Fei, you are still young. You can''t kill yourself for nothing. " Chapter 666 I thought about it and said, "even if I have to leave, I can''t leave immediately. There are thousands of brothers here. If I leave, they will lose their commander, and they will all die in the hands of the East District boss. Well, master, please take Lin Yuexin out first. I''ll leave immediately after I settle down my brothers. For a while and a half, I''m sure I don''t have anything to do. If Han Muyun is so powerful, I don''t believe he can beat my four or five thousand people. " Tong Anyan nodded his head and said, "what you said is reasonable. In that case, let''s go first. Smelly boy, Han Muyun is not something you can bear. You are still young and have plenty of time. Your Tishang group has already had such a big market. Don''t be too greedy. You want to be an underground emperor, but I''m afraid that when you reach the top, you will die. " I know Tong Anyan and Dong Yongning do it for my good, but I have my own thoughts. Lin Yuexin was reluctant to go, but Tong Anyan and Dong Yongning took her away by force. I thought that the problem of Jiangyin would be solved when the second elder came, but I didn''t expect that things would be more troublesome than I thought. After Tong Anyan left, Chaotian asked me, "brother Fei, can we really give up Jiangyin?" I shook my head, said: "you take people to go first, go to Guangxi Province to find local dogs and Xiaoyu, I cover." Chaotian immediately said, "how can I do that. Brothers won''t leave you alone. What does it matter if you fight with them and die? " I thought for a long time, Han Muyun is very difficult to get rid of, and the eastern boss is also an expert. I called Lin Qiang and Lin Ge over and assigned them a task. They quickly turned around and left. I can only try. I try my best to recover my body. Xiaoqiang seems to know that I want to get better as soon as possible and release some strength from my body, which makes me feel comfortable all over. It seems that I''m half done right away. I said happily, "why don''t you treat me earlier Xiaoqiang came out of my abdomen and twisted his buttocks, as if to say that he didn''t help me. Then it went in again, and I quickly adjusted my breath, but I also noticed a problem. The luster on its body was much lighter, and this kind of heat consumed a lot to it. "Well, stop." I said. It really stopped, tired appearance, and then closed his eyes, curled up. After the energy released by the little guy, my condition immediately improved by 80%. At least I don''t have to lie in bed. Chaotian, Ma Zhengfeng and others were all amazed. I don''t know why I got 80% better immediately. That night, the meeting continued to harass our venue. Instead of storming, I gathered all of us for a meeting to analyze their intentions. I said: "the eastern boss keeps harassing us, but he doesn''t attack us in general. There must be a purpose for him. What''s your opinion?" Chaotian thought for a while and said: "after two nights of harassment, my brother has been made a little irritable and tired. Does the big guy in the East want to use psychological tactics? " After he finished speaking, I nodded my head and said, "he wants to wait for work with ease. To be honest, there are other attempts, and we can''t wait. He probably paralyzes us, making me feel that every time it''s harassment, and then he attacks us suddenly and takes us off guard." As soon as I said this, Ma Zhengfeng said, "what should I do? I''m afraid it won''t last for a few days. We have to find a way. " I slowly tap the table, eyes flashed a light, said: "hold still, wait a moment." "What are we waiting for? Waiting for reinforcements? However, all the people in Yingde are here. If we wait any longer, I''m afraid our reinforcements will not arrive, and others will arrive first. Guild leader, I suggest that we take the initiative to attack. " Ma Zhengfeng stood up and said. I decided to say, "wait a minute, I have my own way." I can see that the brothers led by Ma Zhengfeng are not happy with me. In fact, I am very anxious. I can''t forget it. I''m waiting for the news from brother Lin and Lin Qiang! The big boss of the east side encircles but does not attack the brotherhood. If the members of the brotherhood can''t hold their breath, if they go to fight, they will fall into the trap. If I hold them down, I will have to arouse everyone''s disgust. At that time, if the big guys in the eastern region start again, they will be able to win Jiangyin easily. Even if I know the tricks of the east end boss, I can do nothing. In terms of military strength, there is no way to compare with tianhehui. Those who strive to be strong can be controlled by other people''s Huajing masters. Now my only hope is that Lin Qiang and Lin Ge can move faster. Otherwise, we can only choose to give up Jiangyin. This is a really bad way. In the blink of an eye, two days later, the brotherhood is already restless. The recent harassment has also made everyone angry and tired. I guess the boss of the east district is going to fight. On the night of the fourth day, the boss of the eastern district still just pretended to harass and attack. A small team of people endured the anger of three days and chased out. Then they were lurking, and none of them came back. When I heard the news, I was so angry that I raised my hand, poured in my internal power, and smashed the coffee table in front of me. "Who told them to go out! I''ve already told you that going out is death. No one will listen to me! " I said angrily. They all bowed their heads and stopped talking. Ma Zhengfeng said, "don''t be angry, gang leader. Everyone is not comfortable." I opened my eyes wide, looked at Ma Zhengfeng, and said, "you don''t know what the big guys in the East District want. If we can''t bear it all the time. You can also delay time. I''m afraid the big guys in the East District will really take the lead now. At this point, it''s the spirit of death. " Ma Zhengfeng did not dare to talk back to me, but another leader whispered: "we are not afraid of death." Although it was quiet, I could hear it very clearly. I tightly grasped his collar and said, "those who are greedy for life and afraid of death, do I worry about my own life and death? Four or five brothers died for Jiangyin. I''m too lazy to watch you die! " Just when we were in the meeting, the Tianhe meeting began to attack on a large scale. We thought it was harassment again, but we didn''t expect it was real this time. We were caught off guard. The defense line I had arranged before was quickly broken. The people of Tianhe meeting rushed in like a swarm. I sighed: "it looks like Jiangyin can''t keep it." "Follow them! If you can''t, you''ll die, and you''ll have to be at the bottom. " Some of the leaders of the brotherhood were angry, but I didn''t give an order. None of them had the guts to move. I hesitated for a while, very hard to say: "Herald down, abandon Ximen market, withdraw." Chapter 667 "What? Withdraw? How can we withdraw? " Ma Zhengfeng was surprised. I have some weak way: "in addition to withdraw, you now have what good way to say." Ma Zhengfeng said: "gang leader Wang, Jiangyin was originally a matter of our brothers'' peace meeting. You are an outsider, so it is reasonable for you to choose to withdraw. You take the people of Tishang group to go first. I will either return triumphantly or die in Jiangyin. " I laughed coldly: "up to now, you still treat me as an outsider. If it is true, I will not come to Jiangyin at all. I will leave a few days earlier. There are not many people in the brotherhood After thinking for a moment, I went on to say, "every brother''s life can''t be sacrificed in vain for the brothers, otherwise, the brothers will be gone." Just when these guys were still hesitating, the wolf special action team came back with the news that the members of the Tianhe meeting were divided into two groups. I don''t know when the black bodyguards with a large number of Tianhe members killed us from behind. Now we are facing enemies on both sides, and we can''t withdraw. When I got the news, I thought about it and said angrily, "don''t go. The boss of the eastern district is still deep-seated. It''s a beautiful move to attack the West with the East. Let''s get our weapons. " The back road has been blocked, so we have to break through by force. Ma Zhengfeng volunteered: "leader Wang, I''m going to take some brothers to block the Tianhe meeting. You can take other brothers to break through. You''re right. We need to preserve our fighting capacity for the brothers. Blame us for not listening to you. " I waved my hand and said, "take care of it!" Time is very tight, not affectation, this is already the only way. I''m going to break through with the rest of the wolf special operations team and the brothers of the tishan group. The people of the Tianhe meeting are besieging from all sides, but according to my estimation, if we withdraw directly, it will be very difficult. The bodyguards in black will lead the team in person. Even I have no chance of winning. Lin Qiang and brother Lin are not here. The only way is to break through from the weakest part of the meeting. I have a green sword in my hand and a gun on my body. Other brothers are also fully armed, although my kung fu has not been able to recover, but also can only fight. We just went out not far from the Ximen vegetable market, but we were stopped by a large number of thugs of Tianhe club. A group of thugs of Tianhe Club rushed out of a corner, and the person walking in the front of the team was the bodyguard in black? The bodyguard in Black said: "if elder martial brother is really prepared, I''ve been waiting here for a long time." When I saw the bodyguard in black, I knew it at that time, and I said in a cold voice: "the big guy in the east district is really not a fake name. However, you may not be able to keep me with this strength. " "What if I were added?" When I finished speaking, the voice of the big man in the east came out from a corner on the other side. If it was true, the big man in the East said slowly: "Wang Fei, it''s really amazing that you didn''t die after being slapped by my master. But I want to know, how can you recover so quickly?" When I saw the leader of the eastern district leading people to show up, I knew that there would be a tough battle next. It was still unknown whether I could escape. In the later stage of the two dark forces, the strong ones with so many people came to beat me, which also gave me enough face. Seeing this scene, I slowly took out Qingfeng sword and said, "if you want to know the answer, you can only ask about the sword in my hand." After listening to what I said, the eastern boss said, "this is a good sword. You can''t play it in your hand. You should know that you can''t beat me. I always feel that you are very strong, but it seems that everyone overestimates you "Do it!" I finish, take the initiative to attack, but toward the field is with a large group of people toward the black bodyguard rushed up. I know very well in my heart that Chaotian''s chances of escape are very small. It''s hard for the Eastern District boss and the bodyguards in black to get along with each other. One is the cultivation of the late Achievers of amjin, and the other is the cultivation of the little achievers. It''s hard for them to get along with so many people from the Tianhe meeting. Soon after that, I used my swordsmanship to fight with the eastern region leader. The eastern region leader drew from the side and ushered in a watermelon knife. At the same time, he also ordered his men to kill the brothers and the Tishang group directly! When swords and swords intersect, sparks are splashing out, and a huge force is coming from the hilt, which makes my wrist numb. The Dacheng realm is really extraordinary. It''s more powerful than the black bodyguard. The Eastern District boss sneered coldly and said, "it''s a pity in the middle of the dark power period." With that, the eastern boss started again. The knife was extremely sharp and dazzling. Under the eastern area boss''s knife technique, I kept retreating. One of them was not careful, and I was hit twice on my body. The blood immediately flowed out. The green edge sword in my hand had to retreat seven or eight steps from my hand and was inserted in the flower bed nearby. On the other hand, Chaotian, they are not the opponents of the black bodyguards at all. They are beaten to death. I don''t know about life and death, and I don''t care about them. The eastern boss pointed at me with the tip of a knife and said in a threatening tone: "Wang Fei, you''re finished! Surrender. The leader has told you that you have to save your life! " I bent down and picked up a watermelon knife from the ground. The blood flowed along my arm to the blade and then fell to the ground. I drew the corner of my mouth and said stubbornly, "I haven''t fallen yet!" The eastern boss looked at me and said, "you can''t measure your strength, but you should know that you can never shake me with your fighting strength. Even though After thinking about it, he continued: "you do have a lot of things that make me curious, but I believe that when I catch you, you will tell me all these secrets." I also know very well in my heart that I am not the opponent of the big boss in the East District, but I can only overstep my ability once. I first launched the attack, holding the watermelon knife in my left hand and waving it. The watermelon knife burst into the air and flashed with cold light. The East boss shook his head and moved his body to one side. Suddenly, I cut it down. There was a dull sound and a spark of a knife. The eastern boss cut it and then cut it. I kept going back. The watermelon knife had to step back seven or eight steps from my hand again. The eastern boss raised his leg and kicked me in my abdomen, so I had to step back seven or eight steps. Fortunately, he didn''t use the dark force with this hard kick, otherwise I''m afraid I''ll have another heart, liver, spleen and lung displacement. Step by step, the boss of the Eastern District came up: "can you still stand up?" I wanted to stand up, but my legs didn''t work. The boss of the Eastern District said: "there are all weak chickens in the dark period. When you come to this realm one day, you will know. But you don''t seem to have that day. " I was so desperate that I fell into the hands of the east side boss. Chapter 668 But right now. Another voice came and said, "it''s just the late success of dark strength. What''s worth pushing. There are a lot of people like you I can''t be more familiar with this voice. It''s rosefinch. Every time I''m in danger, rosefinch always shows up. Many times to save, let me to rosefinch is a kind of different feelings. The big man of the east side frowned and said, "it''s you. Who are you from Wang Fei? " Rosefinch left and said: "I advise you not to touch him, you can''t provoke." "It''s really a joke," he said. At home, few people threaten me like this. " The rosefinch said: "maybe in Xuanyuan, you are the best in Tianhe meeting, but you have to know. The world is very big. What''s Tianhe meeting? There''s nothing remarkable about the accomplishments of the later stage of dark energy. " I secretly adjusted my breath. At this time, I slowly stood up and said, "rosefinch, Zhao xuanzhuo, I understand your kindness. You don''t have to come to muddy water. They have a master of the realm. Get out of here. " Rosefinch toward me a little smile, said: "Huajing master just, it''s not that I haven''t seen." Zhao xuanzhuo said with a smile: "yes, I have been through a lot of bullets. I''m afraid of that. " A look of shame flashed on my face. In fact, my kung fu has already been regarded as a strong one. Only with the development of Tishang group at this moment, I have been more and more in-depth and found that my kung fu is not enough. Besides, where do I have so much time to concentrate on practicing martial arts? Tong Anyan and Dong Yongning have said for a long time that I am a good material for practicing martial arts. Unfortunately, there are too many chores, so it is difficult to become an expert. Rosefinch looked at the eastern boss and said, "let''s gamble." "How to gamble?" the old man of the Eastern District said harshly The rosefinch said, "aren''t you sure about your Kung Fu? Let''s bet that if I win you, you will let Wang Fei go. If I lose, it''s up to you, and I promise I''ll never do it again. " The east end boss thought for a moment and said, "this is not a loss for you. If I don''t want to capture Wang Fei today, I''d like to block up with you. " If the boss of the east district is really a scheming guy, if he wants to be a strong man, he will immediately agree with him arrogantly. It''s very obvious that the boss of the East District has put me in the first place. He''s too lazy to take risks. It''s really hard to deal with such a prudent man. When the eastern boss finished, he waved his hand, and the members of the Tianhe meeting immediately took out his hand. Rosefinch immediately took out a uze submachine gun. The firepower of this thing was not so fierce. The beam of 800 rounds per minute killed the members of the Tianhe meeting who rushed to the front of the team in an instant. But then the rosefinch had no bullets. Rosefinch immediately took out a spear. "Bold!" The Eastern District boss started a fire and rushed up with a watermelon knife to fight against the Eastern District boss. The gun can only cause them a little trouble and can''t hit them. Without saying a word, rosefinch threw a gun to me and said, "run!" I shake my head and squeeze out a smile, but I want to escape, but I can''t escape. Now it''s not easy for me to stand up. At this time, another person appeared. He was Zhao xuanzhuo, a military agent I had met in Vietnam before. Zhao xuanzhuo drew a spear from his waist. This is the first time that I saw Zhao xuanzhuo actually do it,. Zhao xuanzhuo''s action is fast, and his military spikes are crackling. And the front of her spear was sharp, like the tip of a sword, extremely sharp. With this watermelon knife, the big boss of the Eastern District and Zhao xuanzhuo came to the disadvantage. "Go and catch Wang Fei!" The boss of the Eastern District knew that he was entangled by Zhao xuanzhuo. He had no time. With Zhao xuanzhuo''s strong fighting power, he was scared. He had to let the members of the Tianhe club fight me. The members of the Tianhe meeting rushed to me in a swarm. If I was not afraid at the peak, of course, at this moment, most people could hit me, so I had to shoot. After all, the bullets of the gun are not infinite. These guys rush to me. I can''t help it. Zhao xuanzhuo murmured. The military stab in his hand was dazzling. He even opened two blood marks on the body of the eastern boss. The eastern boss could only get away and fly back. Zhao xuanzhuo turned to rescue him. The military stab turned into a fierce tiger, which could easily pierce people. The crowd was killed by Zhuque and Zhao xuanzhuo. She quickly rushed to my heel, wrist joint a vibration, her hand army thorn Shua of a dull ring swing out, once again killed several people, rosefinch a hand tightly grasp my waist said: "withdraw!" "No way The boss of the East District was really worried when he saw rosefinch taking me. Suddenly, he threw the watermelon knife out of his hand. The watermelon knife flew in the air, fast as lightning. Rosefinch stopped walking, his wrists and joints trembled, and the military spikes waved in the air. It was very nice to see that the watermelon knife was hit by the military spikes, but it put two members of the Tianhe club through. Rosefinch even with me, still running fast, the physical strength of military agents is really unusual. The Eastern District boss is always chasing after her. I am very close to rosefinch, and I can smell the faint fragrance of her body, but I am not in the mood to enjoy these. I may get away with it, but what about the people of Tishang group and brothers? I''m afraid it will all die! Thinking of this, I feel very uncomfortable. I look back and have a look. Chaotian and a large number of brothers are surrounded by the people of Tianhe society. I don''t know whether they are alive or dead. There is also a strong black robed bodyguard. Rosefinch while running at full speed, said: "in front of a car, on the car we can run." At this time, Zhao xuanzhuo killed another gangster of Tianhe meeting. At this time, rosefinch suddenly stopped, her hand slowly released, I saw the reason why rosefinch stopped, because, in the middle of the road in front of the outside, an old man in a robe was standing there, it was Han Muyun! what the hell! Why is this old guy here? It''s not over yet. Zhao xuanzhuo is a little bit better than the big guy in the East, but the dark energy period and the Huajing master are the insurmountable barriers. As soon as the rosefinch stopped, the old man of the Eastern District behind had already brought people to catch up with him, and he fell into a desperate situation. Han Muyun said slowly, "I''m very brave. As long as you can hold ten moves in my hand, I will let you go. " Zhao xuanzhuo stood in front of us and said to me in a soft voice: "it seems that you don''t have to go today. The old man is very fierce. " Of course, I know Han Muyun''s ability. I can''t catch a move in his hand. Zhao xuanzhuo can''t beat the Huajing master even if he is the later cultivation of dark strength. "You two go quickly. You have no grudge with them in the past. I don''t think they will trouble you." I said. Rosefinch and Zhao xuanzhuo are silent, but I said to the East boss: "your goal is me, I''ll go with you, it has nothing to do with them." Chapter 669 The eastern boss shook his head and said, "since we choose to fight against Tianhe, we have to pay the price we should pay. But now, as long as you tell me the history behind you, maybe I''ll think about you. " Rosefinch said contemptuously: "with you? I''m not qualified to know. " The eastern boss shrugged his shoulders, but he didn''t get angry. He said, "then wash your neck and die." The big guy in the East didn''t do it. It was Han Muyun who did it. Zhao xuanzhuo''s wrist joint shakes, and the spike shoots out like an arrow. Han Muyun''s strange footwork makes Zhao xuanzhuo''s spike not hurt him at all. Han Muyun is getting closer to us. Zhao xuanzhuo drinks. As the army spurs into the area, the eastern leader throws a watermelon knife. Han Muyun catches the watermelon knife and cuts it on the army spurs, sparking all over the place. The speed of the two men''s fighting was as fast as lightning. I only heard the collision of weapons. Then, I heard a dull hum. Zhao xuanzhuo flew back like a broken kite. His mouth was full of blood. He had already been decorated. Han Muyun lost his watermelon knife, which was full of gaps in his hand. He said in a deep voice, "it''s a good seedling. If you are willing to be my apprentice, I can let you go, and I will become a master of Huajing in the future." Zhao xuanzhuo stood up slowly, wiped off the blood stains on the corner of his mouth, and said stubbornly, "if you want to accept me as an apprentice, there is no door!" "Presumptuous! I let you live. I don''t know how to cherish it. It doesn''t matter. I''ll send you to hell. " Han Muyun killed thousands of people when he was young. He killed all of them in his hands. Zhao xuanzhuo was so provocative that the old man was so angry that he rushed up like a ghost. Look at the posture, is to kill Zhao xuanzhuo and rosefinch in the palm. "Be careful!" I cried Rosefinch and Zhao xuanzhuo were not originally from this circle. If they died because of me, I would feel guilty for the rest of my life, but I have no way. Let alone Han Muyun, they are just random people. Now I can''t beat them. I hate that I am not strong enough to drag others down! When at this moment, suddenly a mobile phone ring. The music is very loud and abrupt. I didn''t expect it at all. Han Muyun stops, and his palm rests on Zhao xuanzhuo''s head. If it''s a little later, Zhao xuanzhuo will die. Han Muyun frowned, stopped, and took out an old man''s machine from his body. Han Muyun pressed the answer button and said, "granddaughter, what''s the matter?" But then, Han Muyun''s voice gradually changed. At the same time, the murderous spirit escaped from his body. It was the first time that I saw such a strong murderous spirit in his body. Han Muyun said in a cold voice, "who are you? You have my granddaughter''s phone Hearing this, I knew that we were saved and the whole people were relieved. I can''t hear what the other party said very clearly. Han Muyun then yelled angrily: "wanton! You have the courage to hurt my granddaughter. I will tear you apart and kill your whole family! " This old guy is really vicious. He''ll kill the whole family all the time, but I know he''s just being cruel. Then, I just felt a strong wind coming in front of me. After a gust of wind, my neck was seized by Han Muyun. He was so strong that he almost crushed my neck. "Let go of my granddaughter, or I''ll kill your boss right away!" Han Muyun said impolitely. Closer, I can finally understand the voice on the phone. Lin Qiang said: "look, do you think the life of our boss is worth money or that of your granddaughter. Han Muyun, you have only one granddaughter. If she is dead, your family will have no incense! " Han Muyun pinched my neck and slowly released his hand. The boss of the Eastern District came over at the moment and asked, "master, what''s the matter?" Han Muyun ignored him, but said to Lin Qiang, "what do you want to do to let people go?" "You should at least let Wang Fei go and talk to him about terms," Lin said Han Muyun immediately aimed his eyes at me, grabbed my neck again and said, "you shameless villain, you dare to touch my granddaughter. Do you believe that I will tear down all your bones?" Now that I have hostages, I can speak with confidence. In the face of the master of Huajing, I said, "please be polite to me. You''ve made it very clear that if you kill me, your granddaughter will die. Do you think it''s a good deal? " Han Muyun bared his teeth and said, "no one has dared to threaten me so many years." After a change of breath, he continued, "you are the first. Very good! What do you want with that? " As soon as he said that, I knew that this time I had grasped his key point, and said slowly, "tell the people of the meeting to stop, and we''ll talk about it again." Han Muyun takes a look at the East boss. He seems to have some hesitation. Han Muyun nods. At this time, the East boss orders Tianhe meeting to stop. I said in a deep voice, "my goal is to stop all the people in the meeting." The big man in the East District drank coldly and loudly: "Wang Fei, you are delusional." As soon as his voice fell to the ground, Han Muyun immediately said, "do as he says." The eastern region boss has no way. Under the pressure of Han Muyun, he has to order again. I just showed a trace of satisfaction in my eyes. I nodded my head and said, "Han Muyun, you could have enjoyed your old age, but you just want to make trouble. You are so old. You are really shameless to fight with our younger generation and bully the younger generation." Ha ha, I''ve been tortured so badly by this old man. I''ll scold him first. I can''t beat him. I''m angry with him. Han Muyun said: "don''t think I don''t have the courage to kill you, boy. Let go of my granddaughter. " When I didn''t see the threat to Han Muyun, I said easily, "let''s make an exchange." Han Muyun asked: "make it clear that my patience is not unlimited." I said impolitely: "I want Jiangyin!" Before Han Muyun had time to speak, the boss of the Eastern District immediately retorted: "No. Wang Fei, don''t daydream. Jiangyin has already been in my hands. " I shrugged my shoulders and said, "Han Muyun, you want to exchange Jiangyin for your granddaughter''s life. If it''s me, I don''t need to think about one Jiangyin, even ten. When you are old and your son is dead, you have only one granddaughter. She is the only incense in your family. " Chapter 670 The East District boss is worried. Although he is Han Muyun''s apprentice, he is also the East District boss of Tianhe meeting. He will not hand over Jiangyin¡° Master, Wang Fei is cunning. Don''t fall into the trap. " Han Muyun waved his hand and said to me, "I can''t meet your condition. First, Jiangyin is not mine. It''s from Tianhe. You change the terms, or I''ll kill someone for you. " The boss of the eastern district also said: "Wang Fei, you''d better tell us something about morality. Let go of the master''s granddaughter. I can spare you from death. You''ll take the brothers and go away!" After I blinked my eyes, I said: "since it''s Han Muyun, you can''t do it, and I''m not hard for you. Then you go kill Dongfang Lei, and I''ll let you go!" I feel like I''m really a fuckin ''genius. Han Muyun is so powerful that he''s going to kill Dongfang Lei. My one, it''s OK. After hearing this, the boss of the East District immediately pointed to my nose angrily and said, "Wang Fei, you are really whimsical! I think you are crazy, right? You even want to kill our leader. " I didn''t talk to the east side guys. Instead, he asked Han Muyun, "how do you feel, old man?" Han Muyun frowned and said, "Stinky boy, don''t play tricks any more. I can''t do it to kill the leader of the heaven peace association. Change the conditions! " Naturally, I also know that it''s unrealistic to ask someone to kill Dongfang Lei. Let''s not say whether he has that level. Even if he has combat power, I''m afraid Han Muyun doesn''t have the courage to do that. I said harshly: "since it''s Mr. Han who can''t do it, then you should kill your apprentice Dongfang. The eastern bigwig is not your opponent. Don''t say you can''t do it. My granddaughter and one apprentice, master Han, look at your choice. " After listening to this, the eastern boss was so angry that he said, "you! Wang Fei, you shameless villain. Don''t try to stir up the relationship between our master and apprentice. " Han Muyun glanced at the eastern big man and said faintly, "are you so greedy for life and afraid of death?" The eastern boss immediately lowered his head and said, "master, this is Wang Fei''s plan. You can''t fall into the trap." Han Muyun ignored him and said coldly, "you can change another condition." I said with a cold smile: "Mr. Han, I respect you as an elder. You''ve only changed three or four times. Don''t forget that I have the initiative now. I also put 1 words here, or the people of the meeting of heavenly peace withdraw from Jiangyin, or you help me to kill the Oriental boss, or you will die together and let your granddaughter bury us. Don''t delay. If I don''t call back in five minutes, your granddaughter will be dead. " The eastern big guy is very angry. I''ve got to drag him into the water. "Wang Fei, I can see your ability today. You are quite shameless. " The east big guy bares his teeth. However, I shrugged my shoulders and said, "war is never tired of deceit." The two sides are in a dilemma. People with good sense can see that the Dongfang boss doesn''t want to abandon Jiangyin. After hesitating for a while, Han Muyun said to the Dongfang boss, "help me contact Dongfang Lei. You tell him that this time I owe him a favor, and I will pay it back in the future." The eastern tycoon had some difficult ways: "master, the leader of the gang is determined to win in Jiangyin. Jiangyin is too important for Tianhe Hui, otherwise he would not send me." He went on to the breakpoint and said, "you told him to abandon Jiangyin. To be honest, it''s impossible." Han Muyun said in a cold voice, "can I kill you? I am such a granddaughter. If I ask you to contact Dongfang Lei, you will. It''s up to him to agree or not. " At this time, the Oriental boss nodded his head and took out the phone. I heard the Oriental boss say: "boss, it''s me." Then the eastern bigwigs talked about the current situation. "The implication of my master is that I owe you a favor. I will pay it back in the future." To be honest, I don''t really have a heart at all. Dongfang Lei is a hero after all. It''s too hard for him to give up Jiangyin for a woman. In fact, I''m just trying. I can only choose to save the lives of brothers and 1 Tishang group. As soon as the voice of Dongfang boss fell to the ground, he fell into silence. It seems that Dongfang Lei on the other side of the phone is just weighing up. My heart beats faster, waiting for Dongfang Lei''s decision. I can escape this time, thanks to Zhang Linfeng. Before, I called Zhang Linfeng and asked him to check the information of Han Muyun for me. I just wanted to have a try. If I want to deal with him, I must control his weakness. Zhang Linfeng didn''t shirk responsibility. It''s like Han Muyun, a powerful person, was recorded in the national security department. Zhang Linfeng gave me the information very quickly. I knew that Han Muyun had only one only son. His wife, son and daughter-in-law were all killed by his enemies, and only one granddaughter was left to study in a foreign university, so she escaped a disaster. Han Muyun regarded her as the apple of his eye. After getting the news, I immediately asked Lin Qiang and brother Lin to start from Han Muyun''s granddaughter. I admit that this move is really not authentic. It''s just that Han Muyun, the old man, is too terrible and awesome. I have no other way. But the old man is not authentic. He ignores his elders and uses this method to deal with such a shameless person as him. At most, the wicked have their own mill. I have already made a plan to abandon Jiangyin in my heart. Wu Shaofeng said well, it''s up to people to plan, and it''s up to heaven to accomplish. I can''t help God if he doesn''t help us. I don''t know what Dongfang Lei said there, but I heard Dongfang boss say: "boss, I understand. Thank you, boss Then, the Oriental boss put down his mobile phone, then came up to me and said, "Wang Fei, you are very good. Our leader has decided to abandon Jiangyin. I hope you will keep your promise and release my master''s granddaughter immediately. " After listening to this, I felt relieved, and at the same time, I was impressed by Dongfang Lei''s momentum and breadth of mind. In my heart, I said: "if it were me, I might not be able to make a decision so soon. After all, Jiangyin is very important to the Tianhe meeting. If you miss this opportunity, you will have to sacrifice how many people of the Tianhe meeting to defeat Jiangyin again. It seems that Dongfang Lei still values Han Muyun and 1 Dongfang boss. To be honest, it seems that Han Muyun''s kindness to a strong man is very valuable. Han Muyun said: "smelly boy, release people immediately! Otherwise, I will not let you go. " I took a deep breath, calmed down, and said, "since Dongfang Lei is so happy, I, Wang Fei, can''t say anything. However, if I release people now, I''m afraid you will kill me immediately. Tianhe will withdraw from Jiangyin, and I will release people immediately after I make sure it is safe. " Chapter 671 "Wang Fei, don''t be greedy. Our leader is the one who keeps his word. Since he agrees, he will never change his mind. " I said, "I will not change my mind. It''s just that Mr. Han is too good. I have to be careful. Don''t worry, his granddaughter is useless to me. " They had no choice but to compromise. I immediately called Lin Qiang and told him not to do anything. At the same time, I told him to hide well so as not to be found,. Hiding is an advantage for killers, but I''m not worried about that. When he was about to leave, Han Muyun didn''t forget to threaten me. He said fiercely, "smelly boy, we Han Muyun have been in trouble for decades. Next time you fall into my hands, I will tear you apart. " I said with a smile, "of course I know." The people of the Tianhe meeting really withdrew from Jiangyin that night, but the brotherhood also lost more than 800 people in the first World War. On the side of the Tishang group, Chaotian and others were seriously injured, and several other brothers were also killed. Looking at the dead bodies of my brothers, I clenched my fist, bit my teeth and said, "brothers, Feige Bao will take revenge for you!" And then I''ll take care of it. The wounds on my body were simply bandaged. This time, Zhuque and Zhao xuanzhuo didn''t go any further. They were also seriously injured. I sent them to the hospital, Although the people of the Tianhe meeting have withdrawn and the crisis in Jiangyin has been eliminated for the time being, I know they will come again. Next time Tianhe will come again, I''m afraid it will be more fierce. But I also took this opportunity to talk about the conditions, let Dongfang Lei agree not to attack Jiangyin within 30 days, Dongfang Lei agreed. After hearing about Jiangyin, Wu Shaofeng first expressed his mourning for his dead brother. I said to Wu Shaofeng, "boss Wu, Jiangyin''s affairs are very poor. I''ve tried my best. You can only rely on yourself for the rest." As soon as my voice fell to the ground, Wu Shaofeng said with a smile, "brother Wang, I''ve got this feeling. I''ll send someone to stay in Jiangyin immediately. What do you want to do next?" After thinking for a while, I said, "go to Yunqing city tomorrow." When I finished, Wu Shaofeng said happily, "OK, I''ll wait for you in Yunqing city." After solving the problem in my hand, I went to the hospital, bandaged my wound first, and visited rosefinch by the way. She happened to pull out the needle in her hand. I quickly asked, "what are you doing?" Rosefinch eyes turned and said, "I hate the smell of hydrogen peroxide. When you arrive, I just want to tell you that I have to go. " When he finished, I said with a smile, "when are you coming?" As soon as my voice fell to the ground, rosefinch shook her head and said, "it''s not worth it. I need to go back and improve my kung fu. " Rosefinch suddenly said to go, I have been used to her. But the rosefinch said, "it''s no use for us to stay here now. I can''t help you any more, but I remind you, that old guy is too good. You''d better hurry up, or he will take revenge on you. If you run into him, you will die. Big fool, you are too weak. You should be careful in the future. " I nodded my head. Although I was reluctant, there was no way. I wanted to send the rosefinch myself. But I also hung up the color, had to let the following people drive a car will rosefinch sent to the airport. The next morning, the man Wu Shaofeng sent to take over Jiangyin had already arrived. He was in his thirties and his eyes were shining. At first sight, he was a powerful guy. When we met, he said politely, "my name is Zhang Zhe. I''ve heard about the name of Wang Gang leader for a long time. Today, I saw that the waves behind the Yangtze River really push the waves ahead. I admire you, I admire you. " I shook hands with him and said, "helmsman Zhang, I''m very serious. I don''t dare to call him a hero in front of you." Zhang Zhe gave a hand and said: "we have been paying close attention to Jiangyin all the time. Leader Wang helped our brothers keep Jiangyin. Zhang Zhe will never forget the wine. He will definitely get drunk with Wang in the future. I hope he won''t give it up. " The other side respects me very much. Of course, I have to show my face. "Tianhe club is just a temporary evacuation. I don''t have the ability to defeat it. They will come back to guard Jiangyin. It''s a long way to go. Helmsman Zhang will be more careful in the future. The East boss of Tianhe meeting is a deep-seated guy. We should be more careful when helmsman Zhang meets us one day. " Zhang Zhe said: "we must remember." I stayed in the hospital for a day, and my condition improved a lot. In order to leave enough time for my brothers to arrange in Jiangyin. I''ve always controlled Han Muyun''s granddaughter. After leaving hospital, I didn''t stay in Jiangyin, but planned to get up and go to Yunqing city. Go to Yunqing city to see Wu Shaofeng. Zhang Zhe personally sent me to the airport, while other brothers of Tishang group had already returned to city B. I boarded the flight to Yunqing City alone. It''s very close from Jiangyin to Yunqing City, and it''s only 60 minutes by flight. Wu Shaofeng has already deployed people to meet me at the airport. The person who comes to pick me up is also the helmsman of the brotherhood, called Lin Chenying. "It''s disrespectful for the leader of Wang Gang to come all the way. The sect leader is ill. I hope you don''t blame him. " Lin Chenying said politely. I said with a smile, "I don''t need to be so polite with boss Wu, but I''m sorry to trouble you." This is my first visit to Yunqing City, where the economy is developed and very prosperous. I got on my brother''s car and went directly to Wu Shaofeng''s residence. Wu Shaofeng lives in a big house on the Bund, and the headquarters of brother gate is also here. When I got to Wu Shaofeng''s house, I just opened the door and went down. I saw sister Liu waiting for me outside the door. She led me through the door¡° Boss Wu I said excitedly. Wu Shaofeng immediately asked me to sit down, and then very grateful said: "good brother, it''s really hard for you." When he finished speaking, I said in a deep voice, "if you say that, it''s out of sight." When sister Liu made tea for me in person, it seemed that we were chatting with old friends who hadn''t seen each other for a long time. At night, Wu Shaofeng ran out of needles, so we went to the base camp of brother gate by car. Wu Shaofeng said that the banquet was already ready. Jiangyin World War I, however, made me win more praise in the brotherhood. In fact, I know in my heart that there are many flukes in Jiangyin. We entered the elegant room together. It was full of people above the helmsman of brother''s clan. Wu Shaofeng introduced them to me one by one. Everyone was also very enthusiastic about me. Wu Shaofeng and I were not well enough to drink. Chapter 672 At the banquet, Wu Shaofeng stood up and said in a loud voice: "I, Wu Shaofeng, have only admired one person in my life before. It''s Dongfang Lei, the leader of Tianhe society who started his own business. Now, there''s one more person. My good brother Wang Fei, I admire Wu Shaofeng! " "Boss Wu, you are flattered." My humble way. I''m really ashamed. Wu Shaofeng said: "looking at the world today, it''s very good for you to have this achievement in your early twenties. Listen to all of you, brothers. Our brothers and Tishang group will form an alliance forever. " All the people in the core of the brotherhood also raised their cups and said, "always form an alliance and unite with others." At this moment, I have a very strange idea in my heart. If one day, I, Wu Shaofeng and Dongfang Lei will sit together drinking and teaching Jiangshan, what an interesting thing it would be. Later, this very absurd idea became true, That''s what I''ll say later. I''ll show you later. Wu Shaofeng said: "today, I want to call everyone here. First, I want to celebrate. Second, I have a very important resolution to tell you." As soon as Wu Shaofeng said this, everyone raised their ears. Even I was curious about what Wu Shaofeng was going to announce. After all, we talked a lot in the small building before, but Wu Shaofeng didn''t say anything to announce. His eyes slowly swept everyone, and finally fell on me. I was shocked. Is this related to me? Wu Shaofeng said very seriously: "I declare that from now on, Wang Fei, a good brother beside me, is the honorary deputy head of my brother''s sect!" Wu Shaofeng''s words, immediately caused an uproar, everyone whispered, like fried pot. Even me, he''s got me in the middle of nowhere. This is my one? I''m the deputy head of the brotherhood? How much does this mean? I haven''t been able to speak in time, so someone immediately retorted: "sect master. Leader Wang is really kind to my brother''s sect, but he is the leader of Tishang group after all. How can he be the deputy leader of our brother''s sect? " "That''s right. The brothers are certainly convinced of the fighting power of the leader of the Wang Gang. If he is a member of our brotherhood, we have no objection. It''s just that leader Wang is not a member of our brotherhood. It''s not proper to do so. " There was a rebuttal. Wu Shaofeng didn''t speak any more after the announcement. No matter how these guys discussed it, he remained dull. I also came back from the just exclamation and solemnly said: "boss Wu, you can''t make fun of this. How can I be the deputy head of the brotherhood? " Wu Shaofeng compressed air with both hands, and all the people were silent immediately. At this time, he said slowly: "listen up, you are the honorary deputy headmaster. In other words, it''s just a name. " "That''s not good. If it is spread from the outside world, does it not mean that the Tishang group has submitted to our brothers, or that the brothers have submitted to the Tishang group? " I''m not interested in this honor. Brothers have contact with the Liu family, and I have a deep blood feud with wudamen. Wu Shaofeng said harshly, "you don''t have to persuade me. I''ve made up my mind. Don''t talk about it any more. You say that Wang Fei is not a member of the brotherhood. That''s very simple. Can he join the brotherhood? " I quickly said: "boss Wu, this can''t be used. The Tishang group has already made me confused. I can''t be the deputy head of the brotherhood. " Wu Shaofeng looked at me and said, "brother Wang, do you trust me?" I nodded my head and he said, "that''s OK. The boss won''t hurt you. It''s my purpose to do so. " In front of everyone''s face, I had to hold back. Wu Shaofeng''s prestige in the brotherhood is full, and all people dare not refute him any more. After the banquet, Wu Shaofeng and I returned to our residence. As soon as we went in, I couldn''t wait to ask, "boss Wu, what''s your purpose?" After Wu Shaofeng asked me to sit down, he just said, "don''t worry. First listen and come slowly. From the last assassination, I knew that I had already been targeted. Maybe I would be killed one day. The brotherhood is my hard work. There are a group of brothers who are very loyal to me. If I die, the Liu family will support the new sect leader. " I immediately understood the implication of Wu Shaofeng''s words. I said, "then you can find one in the brotherhood. I''m not a member of the brotherhood. I''m afraid it''s hard to convince people. " Wu Shaofeng waved his hand and said, "if there were suitable candidates, I would not do this? In terms of the inside information of the club, our brothers will never lose to the Tianhe club. But why can''t we fight? First, the Liu family is not as good as the Zhu family. Second, there are too many talents in Tianhe club. You''ve seen the four big men, all of whom are difficult to deal with. The brothers don''t want to be controlled by the Liu family any more. In case something happens in the future, you will take over the brothers immediately. At that time, you can use the Tishang group and the brothers, and you can fight with the Tianhe club. " Wu Shaofeng seems to be a bit negative. In fact, being the deputy head of the Brotherhood has more advantages than disadvantages for me. It''s just that I feel something wrong. Wu Shaofeng can only reluctantly agree to come down, but now I''m just an honorary vice-president. At night, I stayed at Wu Shaofeng''s house. In the morning, Wu Shaofeng had an unexpected guest here. When I was having breakfast with Wu Shaofeng and sister Liu, I heard the noise outside. Wu Shaofeng frowned and said, "go and have a look. What''s the matter?" I heard people outside say, "if you want to see our sect leader, let us know first!" Then I heard a loud slap voice, someone said: "do you have eyes that don''t know Mount Tai? I don''t know who''s coming. Even if your sect leader sees it, he''ll have to be polite. You doorman dare to stop him. You really don''t know the heaven and the earth. " I know in my heart that it''s not good. Wu Shaofeng must have heard it, but he didn''t pay attention to it. Instead, he went on eating some breakfast. In a moment, someone broke in through the gate. One of them had three people. The leader was a young man in his twenties, followed by two middle-aged men. At first he saw his bodyguard. "The master... They..." said the brother. Wu Shaofeng waved his hand and said, "go out first." Then he continued: "it''s Master Liu Bin. It''s really hard work. Haven''t you had breakfast yet? Sit down and have some? " When I heard the other person''s surname was Liu, I knew it must be from the Liu family. In fact, I had expected that only the Liu family would dare to rush into Wu Shaofeng''s family. This man named Liu Bin is very handsome, but there is a kind of arrogance in his eyes. Liu Bin picked his eyebrows and said, "No. Wu Shaofeng, how brave you are Chapter 673 My brow is frowning. It''s so big. I even call Wu Shaofeng''s name in front of so many people, and if I don''t make things clear, I''ll ask for a crime. It looks like what Wu Shaofeng said. He doesn''t have a very good relationship with the Liu family at the moment. Wu Shaofeng still maintained his demeanor and said, "my courage has been heard of by all brothers. I don''t need master Liu Bin to remind me of this." Without saying a word, Liu Bin sat on the leather sofa beside him and said arrogantly: "Wu Shaofeng, you have just appointed the deputy head of brother''s sect, and you are still an outsider. You have to explain it. " I guess it''s also for this reason. The Liu family has always regarded the brotherhood as their own underground armed forces. Wu Shaofeng appointed me as the deputy leader without permission. The Liu family can''t sit still. Wu Shaofeng took out a tissue and wiped his mouth. Sister Liu came to help him. After sitting down beside him, he just said, "just for this? As the leader of the brotherhood, I still have the right to appoint a deputy leader. " After hearing this, Liu Bin pointed to Wu Shaofeng''s nose and scolded: "Wu Shaofeng, you have to make sure that you can sit in this position. It''s our Liu family who holds you up. Do you think your wings are hard, so you want to rebel?" I know that Wu Shaofeng has been angry for a long time, but he must be happy and angry. Wu Shaofeng said: "Master Liu Bin is very angry. But since you''re here, I''ll make it clear. Go back and tell your father that I''m the master of the brotherhood! " Liu Bin was so angry that he stamped his foot and scolded: "good, you Wu Shaofeng. Good, you wait for me." Liu Bin said and turned to go, Wu Shaofeng light way: "wait." Liu Bin happily turned around and said: "what? Scared? Now you say sorry to me, admit your mistake, and you can do it in time. " Wu Shaofeng said: "you beat my people, you must say sorry." Liu Bin was stunned at first, then said with a laugh: "Wu Shaofeng, it seems that you have been beaten silly, right? You asked me to say sorry to a doorman. It''s a fable Wu Shaofeng walked with a cup of tea, still said in a calm tone: "if you don''t say sorry, I can only take my way." With that, he stood up abruptly, smashed the cup with a dull sound, and said angrily, "no one dares to be presumptuous with me,! Not even if your father comes! Don''t say sorry. Get out of here on your knees, or I''ll break your leg! " Liu Bin saw that Wu Shaofeng was angry, and some of his face was not very good-looking. It seems that he was afraid of Wu Shaofeng. I also know that Wu Shaofeng was going to break up with the Liu family completely. This is the virtue of these aristocratic families. They feel that they are superior. Liu Bin''s bodyguard took two or three steps forward and said, "Wu Shaofeng, don''t forget your identity. In our Liu family''s eyes, your brother is just a dog." When Wu Shaofeng dropped his glass, a group of people from the brotherhood poured in like a tide and immediately surrounded the three of them. As long as Wu Shaofeng said a word, he immediately arrested them. Wu Shaofeng looked at me and said, "good brother, my brother is injured. You can solve this problem!" I didn''t expect that Wu Shaofeng immediately put the matter on me. I slowly stand up, Wu Shaofeng''s move, is it to let me in front of the brothers? Or he''s using me. He had long wanted to get out of the control of the Liu family. However, without a breakthrough point, Liu Jiading would not allow me to be the deputy head of the brotherhood. He ordered people to make a scene. Then Wu Shaofeng took this opportunity to push me out to solve the problem. In the end, everyone is happy that things can be settled. Brothers are out of the charge of the Liu family. In case things go wrong, Wu Shaofeng can completely shirk his responsibility to me. I kept thinking about Wu Shaofeng''s purpose. But Liu Bin looked at me contemptuously and said, "are you Wang Fei? You are brave enough. Do you know who I am? " I took a look at him and said, "there''s so much nonsense. I naturally know who you are. But this is the place of brothers. You are too arrogant. " Liu Bin said: "what are you? Dare to say that in front of me. A little leader of Tishang group. Don''t you think that if you catch up with Wu Shaofeng, you''ll find a backer and dare to be arrogant? " After swallowing a mouthful of saliva, he continued: "I tell you, you''d better get out of Yunqing city immediately, or I''ll let you die without a burial place." I rushed up as fast as lightning, slapped him twice, and returned to the original place. The two bodyguards beside him didn''t stop me at all. Neither of them even reacted. After a while, Liu Bin came back to his senses, stroked his hot face and said angrily, "you dare to beat me, malegobi. You will die, you will die! What are you two doing? Don''t go and kill him for me At this time, the two bodyguards woke up and rushed at me separately. Their combat effectiveness was not bad either. They were all in the middle of dark strength, but there were also differences in height. Two people''s fists hit, I blocked their fists, the left side of the bodyguard issued a stuffy hum, discerning people can see, was hit by our strength, back two or three steps, while the right side of the bodyguard is jump straight kick my forehead. I a low drink, this ability is not enough to plug teeth, a hard punch in his feet, strong gas suddenly burst out, to break up his gas. On the contrary, he flew back from mid air like a broken kite and hit Liu Bin. I heard the sound of fracture. The man on the left side yelled at me again. I stepped on the ground and said contemptuously, "I''m too much of myself." Two bodyguards were soon subdued by me. Liu Bin was bleeding from the corners of his mouth. He looked at me in fear and said, "you are so brave." "I don''t know the height of heaven and earth!" I rushed up quickly, grabbed his neck and lifted him up. Liu Bin''s eyes kept blinking, and the two bodyguards had already been injured by me, so they could no longer pose a threat to me. "Wu Shaofeng, if the young master is injured, you have no good fruit to eat." The bodyguard had a loud drink. Wu Shaofeng said in a cold voice: "at this time, are you still threatening me? It seems that you are stupid enough. Wang Fei, what do you want to do about it? " After listening to this, I didn''t hesitate. I grabbed Liu Bin''s hand and directly twisted it to dislocate him. Liu Bin gave out a howling pain. His head tilted and he didn''t say a word. I easily woke him up again. Liu Bin was in tears. He didn''t have the strength just now. Chapter 674 Two bodyguards also have no courage to come forward, coldly said: "Wu Shaofeng, what do you want?" Wu Shaofeng shook his head and said, "how lazy am I? You should ask my good brother what he wants?" Two people cast their eyes on me again, and I said softly: "he knelt down and said sorry to the brother who was just beaten, so I won''t care." Now that I''m at this point, I might as well do it. Even if Wu Shaofeng made use of me, I beat the stupid young master of the Liu family so badly and told him to kneel down. It''s not easy for Wu Shaofeng to explain. Liu Bin raised his head and said stubbornly, "you are delusional." And the bodyguard also said, "Wu Shaofeng, you have gone too far. Do you know the consequence of provoking our Liu family? " With that, I twisted and dislocated again. Liu Bin said with the other hand, "do you want your legs? If you don''t want to kneel down, I will finish it for you." All of a sudden, Liu Bin no longer has the courage to speak hard, he has been beaten by me, this goods in order to survive quickly said: "I kneel." Naturally, I know that Liu Bin is unconvinced, but it doesn''t matter. After he knelt down and said sorry, I immediately threw him away. The two bodyguards were extremely ugly and said: "Wu Shaofeng, Wang Fei, very good. We Liu family will not forget this revenge. " Finish saying, two people anxiously went out to carry Liu Bin to run out, with come that kind of insolent, arrogant appearance is completely different. As soon as the three left, Wu Shaofeng immediately applauded and said with a smile, "well done. Wang Fei, it''s beautiful. In fact, I''ve put up with them for a long time. " And all the members of the brotherhood turned over, and the serf sang, "yes. This Liu Bin, with his father as the leader of the Liu family in yunqingcheng, boasted all day, and finally got a bird''s air. The vice sect leader is domineering, so I''ll take it, brothers. " But I don''t care. Anyway, I have to work with the Liu family sooner or later I waved a hand to say: "we mix on the road, the figure is not a happy enmity." After I had a rest, I continued what I said just now and said, "it''s too hard to be breathed by them. Today, I''m just relying on one breath." Although my words were very crude, they really touched everyone''s heart. They all said angrily, "the Deputy sect leader is right!" After the brothers went out, Wu Shaofeng asked me to follow him to the study and let me sit down. As soon as I fell on the bench, Wu Shaofeng said, "brother, I will push you out today." If Wu Shaofeng didn''t say it, I might be a little unhappy, but he took the initiative to say it, but I didn''t have much more. Instead, he said with a smile: "boss Wu, you know, sooner or later, I will work with the Liu family, and there''s nothing to be afraid of." Wu Shaofeng laughed and said, "you are a born leader. I''m not wrong about you. Young and passionate, the Liu family and I are going to break up 100 percent. You are the fuse. At the same time, we will give you some prestige. Today, it will be spread in the brotherhood. But you have to be careful. The Liu family will target you and me. By the way, what''s your next plan? " I thought about it and said, "stay for another two days, and then go to Guangxi Province. I''m a little worried that the southern leader of the Tianhe meeting will fight by himself." Wu Shaofeng nodded his head and said, "it''s good. Tishang group already has a scale. We should expand it quickly." After a short talk with Wu Shaofeng, I stood up and walked out, After I left Wu Shaofeng''s house, I decided to go to Suzhou for a visit. I just heard that the scenery here is unique. That day, I was just about to leave when I said goodbye to Wu Shaofeng at the door. Suddenly, a figure came out and grabbed Chaotian''s bag. "Who dares to cause trouble at my door?" cried Wu Shaofeng Just finished, the figure of the bag snatcher quickly stepped back and stood behind a burly young man. Seeing this man, Wu Shaofeng was also surprised. The burly boy was followed by several people. One of them was in a wheelchair with a plaster cast on his arm. It was Liu Feng who made trouble at Wu Shaofeng''s house yesterday. When I saw this scene, I knew that they must be bad guys. At this time, I heard Wu Shaofeng say aloud: "brother, he is Wang Fei." At this time, Wu Shaofeng said in a deep voice: "Liu Kai. I didn''t expect you to come to Yunqing city. Liu Kai impolitely said: "this place is so fun, why don''t you come?" "What do you want?" Mr. Wu Shaofeng said. Liu Kai''s eyes flashed a light, impolitely said: "I just want to compete with this little brother." Hearing this, I couldn''t help but move my shoulder, and then said in a soft voice: "it''s just what I want. I heard that you Liu family experts are gathering here. It''s better to find a place to compete." At this time, Liu Kai said in a deep voice, "why don''t we go to the top of Dongbai mountain. 3:30 p.m. " Time passed quickly. At 3:30, I immediately went to the top of Dongbai mountain. This time I went alone. Because I think Liu Kai is like a real warrior. When I got to the top of the mountain, I saw him holding a folding fan and tasting a pot of tea in the pavilion. He looked very carefree. I said in a deep voice, "Liu Kai, I have come!" "Cut the crap and do it!" Liu Kai put down his cup and said. "Well, that''s what I want." I walked over and attacked Liu Kai''s calf. I didn''t expect that this guy''s speed was so fast. After he dodged my attack, he even hit back. I got this and my muscles twitched. I really didn''t expect that he was so good. At least it has the strength of the later stage. Liu Kai hit me in the face with one foot, and then another. It hit me in the head where I couldn''t stand a heavy blow. I can only block it with my arms. Although he took it down, he also stepped back, four or five steps. I rolled my throat and said, "dog, it''s still a little level." Liu Kai''s eyes glared like a copper bell, and immediately scolded, "I''m a jerk. You are too weak. " With that, he hit me quickly. I have already understood Liu Kai''s attack intention and avoided Liu Kai''s attack. I immediately launched a counterattack and quickly hit Liu Kai''s lower abdomen with my ankle. Only heard a scream, Liu Kai has been in my foot. See I want to attack, Liu Kai would like to play a late first attack, a bloody attack to my midline. The momentum of this move is like a tiger going down the mountain, which makes people take a chill. I stepped back decisively to avoid the terrible blow. My left hand put up the index finger, gently shook, coldly said: "even if you have nine lives like a cat, you will die here today." Liu Kai sniffed his nose and said angrily, "don''t be happy too soon." Chapter 675 At this time, I concentrated all my strength on one point and burst out, hitting Liu Kai''s weak nose bone with my fist. Liu Kai quickly blocked the move and pushed my fist aside. At this time, I cried in my heart that it was not good, and then Liu Kai saw the right time. As soon as I was old, he quickly kicked my calf. I got a kick when I wasn''t careful. Suddenly I was moved by the intense pain. No, I think I''ve hurt my internal organs. I keep back, at this time, I suddenly feel. Gu Huang sent out a warm force from his body. The place where I was injured was quickly moistened. Suddenly, I had the courage again. I made a few moves, and then gave way angrily: "today, I will repair you well." Liu Kai pursed his lips and said, "Laozi, it''s right to fix you." I took a deep breath and hit Liu Kai''s ear like lightning. Liu Kai''s hand moved slightly, and he opened my fist. I kicked a side leg, Liu Kai quickly left flash step, immediately a right straight punch to my shin. After I hit the foot, I didn''t step back, but immediately hit Liu Kai on the chin. Liu Kai made a provocative move to me, and immediately said in a deep voice: "dead duck has a hard mouth. I''ll let you know my strength later." In the face of his abuse, I didn''t pay attention to him at all. I stepped forward and used the arch of my foot to attack Liu Kai''s shin as fast as lightning. However, Liu Kai suddenly got up first and kicked me in my abdomen, breaking up the offensive. But my attack didn''t stop, and one punch hit Liu Kai''s head again. Liu Kai tilted his head slightly to the left, and when my fist hit my ear, Liu Kai hit me and ignored the defensive head. I dodged Liu Kai''s fist with a backward step and a left step. At the same time, it hit him in the knee. This move was so overwhelming that his joints gave a click. The next moment, Liu Kai called. He wanted to open me up and get a break. How could I give him this opportunity? Without saying a word, I used a big entanglement in Taijiquan. First I locked his joints, and then I made a strong effort. There was only a click. He lost his shoulder. When I beat Liu Kai to the ground. This guy suddenly yelled out, and four or five middle-term masters of dark power came out. When I saw this scene, I couldn''t help biting my teeth. Unexpectedly, these guys learned to hide their breath. Liu Kai originally wanted to beat me alone, but the sons of a family like them usually don''t do things fairly. Liu Kai clenched his teeth and said, "give it to me, leave him here today, and don''t let him go down the mountain." When I heard this, I didn''t feel angry. At the same time, I have no hope to fight with four masters in the middle of dark strength. At that moment, a sharp light flashed in my eyes, and I decided to catch a thief and the king first. The four of them rushed to me quickly. At the moment of their hand, I found a corner, a fish jump, through the encirclement of the four, and then turned over to Liu Kai''s side. This guy has injured two hands, and he has no defensive ability at this time. He raised his foot to kick me, but as soon as he started, I turned and grabbed his ankle. As soon as he rotated close to my wrist, I heard a click. His foot was twisted and dislocated by me. He cried out. Then I quickly controlled Liu Kai. The four men saw me and said, "don''t move. Our young master has been injured, but you can''t afford it. " I feel funny when I hear this. It seems that the other two bodyguards of Liu Bin have also said that this guy has already used such despicable tricks, and he probably doesn''t intend to let me go. Otherwise, once their behavior is exposed, I''m afraid they will lose face. I used a move, cross lock twisted Liu Kai''s neck. But his hands and one foot have been broken, only the other foot reluctantly support, I was very hard, I said loudly: "you don''t come here, or I''ll break his neck." Several bodyguards began to talk nonsense with me in turn, saying that let me let go of Liu Kai first. There are threats and inducements. I think a few of their previous lives were full of dreams. So it''s even tighter. At this time, the bodyguards loudly publicized their previous achievements and said how they were bullied. I only told them that if they wanted to hit me, I would kill Liu Kai first. A few of them started to use the mousetrap, but after a while, one of the bodyguards seemed to change his face, because when we were talking, one of the bodyguards found out that Liu Kai had not spoken for a long time. At this time, the bodyguard said: "you quickly let go of the young master, let go of the young master, he seems to have no gas." I took a look at him. Liu Kai''s tongue is long and his eyes are like a dead fish. Nima Lao Tzu strangled Liu Kai carelessly. It is said that this guy is the successor of Liu family. I''m in big trouble. At this time, the four bodyguards yelled, and the fourth and I went up to save the young master. Second and third, you''re going to kill this dog. At this time, two bodyguards rushed towards me. I kept retreating and separated from them. Sure enough, two people went to rescue Liu Kai. One of them said, "fourth, you should give the young master artificial respiration." At this time always said: "boss, this artificial respiration or you come, I did not learn." The boss immediately shook his head and said, "I haven''t learned first aid, either." Their thoughts, I also know, Liu Kai has become like that, and he is probably dead. Who is willing to help a dead man do artificial respiration? I feel disgusted when I think about it. Just when they are passing the buck to each other, I seize an opportunity and use a catch hand to wring the third man''s arm. This guy immediately has no fighting power. At this time, I always heard the scream of the third, and the second wanted to help. I knew that he would hit me in the head with a heavy fist, so I raised my hand to defend myself on the road. Next time, I killed my son and grandson and killed my second son. Then he turned around, and a knife hit him on the neck, which also killed him. This time, the boss and the fourth are silly. They don''t care about Liu Kai, who is a four-way fighter. Then they just hear the boss yell: "let''s go and get revenge for them." After that, the two of them rushed to me, and I didn''t say a word. When I was promoted, I began to move quickly. I always let the boss stand in front of the fourth man, so that only one of them could attack me. The fourth man said in a loud voice: "boss, get out of the way."., The boss said to me, "I''m letting you go." Words have not finished, because of such a little distraction, I suddenly progress a very hard punch in the head, and then I another knee hard against his two hips. Suddenly, this guy''s eyes turned black and he lost his fighting power. Without this block, he was trying to punch me. Chapter 676 I quickly grabbed his fist, and then pulled back. If it was normal, it would be nothing, but now there is a sentence between me and him about the body of the boss. Suddenly, he tripped his feet. This guy fell down and knocked on the ground. It was estimated that he would have to go to the hospital for seven or eight stitches. But he didn''t have the chance. The next second, I directly stepped on the back of his head and ended his life. I killed five people all at once, and one of them was Liu Kai''s successor. I knew all about it. It must be a big deal. So he immediately took out his mobile phone and made a call to Wu Shaofeng. After hearing this, Wu Shaofeng said, "I''m at the foot of the mountain. I''ll bring people up to deal with it right away." Soon Wu Shaofeng came up with his people. I think they seemed to be ready. They quickly packed the five corpses in sacks, then threw them into the car, and then picked me up. Then Wu Shaofeng said to me, "we will help you hide this." I couldn''t help wiping my sweat and said, "it''s not suitable to stay here for a long time. I''ll go back to B city immediately." Wu Shaofeng also nodded after hearing this. I had no choice but to stand up and face the stairs. But instead of hiding, I stood on the corridor on the second floor. I wanted to see who was coming. "Rosefinch, why didn''t you come back so long?" The voice had already arrived at the lobby downstairs. I looked aside and saw a man in white striding in. He was slender, with delicate and smooth skin and handsome facial features. I couldn''t help sighing. How could there be such a handsome man in the world? If you dress up as a woman, you can also fascinate a large area of malagobi. Rosefinch said impolitely: "why should I answer you? I didn''t invite you when you arrived. " This handsome man didn''t care about the rosefinch''s attitude. He said with a smile: "I just came out of the college, and I can''t wait to see you. So I didn''t see me. Did I miss you?" Damn it, I see it''s abnormal. It seems that this product has a lot to do with rosefinch. Is it a rival? No, such a handsome rival,. This goods says to stretch out a hand to embrace rosefinch unexpectedly, see here I almost rushed out. Malegobi, rosefinch is my woman, dare to take advantage of it. But fortunately, the rosefinch dodged him with a flash, and some of them said angrily: "Chang Yunxing, what are you doing? Or you''ll get out of here. " Chang Yunxing? Where did this guy come from? There may be many people with the surname of Chang in the capital, but they can be so bold in front of the rosefinch, and they are also surnamed Chang, even if they only have the Chang family of the five gate valve. ignorance. What''s the status of this product in Chang''s family. I''ll go. The rival here is not only handsome, but also very promising. It seems that the water is very deep. I stood still, and then I watched the situation downstairs. Chang Yunxing said with a smile: "after more than a year of separation, your Kung Fu is good. Rosefinch, I finally came out. I swear that I will never go back to that place in the future,... Ha... Ha... Ha... The nightmare is over. I will always accompany you. We will go where you want to go. " My which go, suddenly I goose bumps off the ground. Why doesn''t this guy play Qiongyao. Rosefinch said: "Chang Yunxing, don''t disturb me again. Or I''ll be with you. " Chang Yunxing has some sad way: "rosefinch, what''s the matter with you? Separated for a year, why are you so indifferent to me? Do you have a new boyfriend? rosefinch. We are childhood friends. You forget that when you were young, you always followed me and called me Brother Yun. " After swallowing a mouthful of saliva, he continued: "you forget when you were young, you said you would marry me when you grow up?" I see that Chang Yunxing is too busy. If he is numb, he is Qiongyao''s novel. I can''t listen to some of it. The rosefinch drew a long face and scolded: "bullshit. Chang Yunxing, don''t pretend to be pathetic in front of me. I have nothing to do with you. When I was young, I didn''t understand. OK, don''t bury me. Get out of here. I don''t have time to play with you. " Chang Yunxing said, "I will stay here. Who the hell is that? Look, I''m not going to skin him. " Rosefinch blinked his eyes and said, "do you really want to know?" Chang Yunxing patted her chest and said, "to be honest, dare to rob a woman with me, don''t you want to live? Come on, who is it? I just came out of the red soul training team. My hands are itching. I''m looking for someone to do it. " I heard the red soul training team from Chang Yunxing''s mouth. I couldn''t help but wonder. Have you ever been to the red soul training team? I''ve heard of this place for a long time. But I only talked with Lin Xiaofeng once, and then I took it with me. Zhu que said with a smile, "he is Zhu Zhongwei." Chang Yunxing stares and says: "how is this possible? Who are you lying to. Zhu Zhongwei won''t love you. Again, he went to the red soul training team earlier than I did. He came back two days ago. How did you two hook up. It certainly won''t be. " Rosefinch hands akimbo way: "this big miss is to love him, how? If you challenge Zhu Zhongwei, you can''t beat him. Don''t show up in front of me in the future. " Zhu Zhongwei is the heir of the Zhu family, the first of the five. It seems that Chang Yunxing is familiar with Zhu Zhongwei. Is this the heir of the Chang family? I feel funny! After frowning, Chang Yunxing said, "surely not. You take him as a shield. Let me go to find Zhu Zhongwei and do it. The skill of this product is a little better than that of me. Are you clear about me? " It seems that Chang Yunxing is not stupid, but the rosefinch says, "what I cheat you for, I love him. He is the first of the Five Heirs of the capital. " He said reluctantly, "don''t make trouble. You have said before that you hate Zhu Zhongwei the most. Again, it''s cold all day. It''s like a piece of wood. It''s very boring. " Rosefinch strong way: "this big miss changed her mind, OK? Don''t tell me any more. Let''s go. Miss Ben is going to bed Rosefinch is also strong enough. It is estimated that she is the only one who dares to be so arrogant in front of Chang''s son, the second of the five successors in the capital. But I''m very happy in my heart. I have an inexplicable sense of achievement. Chang Yunxing is also a rogue. Sitting on the leather sofa, no matter how the rosefinch scolds him, I frown. The young master of the Chang family has something interesting. Just when I was thinking about it, Chang Yunxing suddenly said, "Hello, the man upstairs should come out, too? Do you want me to come up and ask you to come out? It''s not a gentleman''s job to hide and listen to others. " Chapter 677 I was surprised. How did Chang Yunxing see me? I didn''t get the whole picture. But since I was seen, I walked down the steps without saying a word and said, "Mr. Chang, it''s really not a false name. Nice to meet you." When Chang Yunxing saw it, he changed his face and said to the rosefinch, "rosefinch, who is he? Why is there a man in your house? " The rosefinch was slightly embarrassed, but she immediately lengthened her face and said, "it''s none of your business. Why don''t you go? Stop here again and I''ll call security. " As soon as he finished, Chang Yunxing said, "call me. I''d like to see what they can do to me." Chang Yunxing looked at me, and I felt locked by an invisible Qi. This product has strong fighting power, and is worthy of being one of the five successors. "Nothing. I''ve heard so much about you. Who are you? Why are you here? " Chang Yunxing cold channel. I went to the rosefinch''s side, put out a hand to embrace the rosefinch, said: "forget to introduce myself, I''m rosefinch''s boyfriend. Nice to meet you. " Rosefinch secretly pinched at my waist, and Chang Yunxing''s face was suddenly gloomy, and his body suddenly burst out with murderous spirit: "happy, sister! I don''t know you. Rosefinch is my girl. You''d better get out of my way. I didn''t expect that I was not here for more than a year, but I let you stinky boy take advantage of the fire. You are quite capable. " Chang Yunxing didn''t have the demeanor of five successors to me, but he made me look up at him. Rosefinch stood up and said, "Chang Yunxing, get out of my way!" Chang Yunxing said, "rosefinch, don''t worry. This is between us men. Smelly boy, give your name. I never fight nobody. I can make rosefinch empathize. I think you have something to do with it. " I don''t hate Chang Yunxing. At least, if I had stood in his perspective, I would have done the same. I said with a smile, "my name is Wang Fei. For Mr. Chang, I''m really a nobody." Chang Yunxing frowned and said, "Wang Fei, how can I feel that the name seems to have been heard of somewhere?" Then, a light flashed in his eyes and said, "I heard that Liu Kaifeng, the fool of the Liu family, was killed a few days ago. It seems that he is a man named Wang Fei. Is that you?" I nodded my head and said, "that fool was killed by my carelessness." Chang Yunxing burst out laughing and said, "well done! This product, the red soul training team that went with me, rolled out for me in a short time. I saw that he was not happy. I didn''t expect that you would be killed. You have seed! " "That''s very important." I have some embarrassment. It seems that Liu Kaifeng is not popular. Chang Yunxing suddenly said, "if you have won a prize, you will be killed. It''s also your ability. However, I will never forget about the rosefinch. It happens that you have the ability to kill Liu Kaifeng, a fool, which means that you are not weak. Come on, follow me and fight. If you win me, rosefinch will be yours. I''ll leave immediately. If you lose, rosefinch will be mine. Get out of the way for me. " As soon as Chang Yunxing''s voice fell to the ground, the rosefinch began to scold: "Chang Yunxing belongs to your uncle. Who are you? I''m not anything. Who do you want to belong to? Get out of my way, or miss Ben will shoot you Rosefinch is also hot personality, said without saying a word, from the side of the cabinet took out a silver white pistol, the face of the forest murderous! When Chang Yunxing saw that the rosefinch had gone away, he seemed a little scared. Instead of provocation, he said, "since you dare to kill Liu Kaifeng, you are a kind man. What''s the ability to hide behind a woman? Come on, follow me. " I know that I can''t beat Chang Yunxing at all. Judging from the ability of the hand that this product just showed, it should be the cultivation of the later stage of dark strength, and I''m afraid it''s only half a step away from breaking through to the realm. This kind of guy must be terrible. I stretched out my hand to take away the gun in Zhuque''s hand and said, "Mr. Chang is right. It''s a matter between us men. Don''t interfere. I''m just about to see Mr. Chang''s Kung Fu. Even if I lose, I will not abandon you. " The rosefinch''s face softened at this time, but he still threatened Chang Yunxing and said, "if you have the courage to hurt half of Wang Fei''s hair. Miss Bennet is not finished with you. " Chang Yunxing looked very sad and said, "what if he hurt me?" Rosefinch turned his mouth and said, "that''s your fault." Chang Yunxing scolded: "you have no conscience. In that case, I can''t hang the lottery. " I think Chang Yunxing is very interesting. At least it''s not like Liu Kaifeng. You can see it from his words, behavior and eyes. Chang Yunxing should be a man of integrity and kindness. I twisted my neck and said, "Mr. Chang, I may not be able to beat you, but I will still fight. Even if I lose, I will not give up the rosefinch. " Chang Yunxing said unhappily, "let''s do it. Let me see what you can do Chang Yunxing is a strong man. I didn''t have any humility. Without saying a word, I started to move. I stepped on the Tai Chi step quickly and hit a hard punch as soon as possible. The dark force burst out in my body. Chang Yunxing said in a cold voice: "the speed is OK. Come on Chang Yunxing didn''t give in, and the goods only came out with one hand, and the other hand was on the back. People with clear eyes could see that they had great confidence in their Kung Fu. Our fists collided with each other, and the dark force burst out in an instant. I quickly drew back to my fist, and the dark force in my body swept out, and then Chang Yunxing''s dark force collapsed. "Xiaocheng realm, that''s right. No wonder we can kill Liu Kaifeng. He died unjustly. " Chang Yunxing''s face does not change. Now I have already felt the strength of Chang Yunxing. This guy''s dark strength is continuous. I shook my wrist and said, "Mr. Chang is really not a man of illusory fame. At such an age, he is close to the world. He can be called a genius in the world." Chang Yunxing was not modest either. He laughed and said, "that''s natural. Even my father praised me for practicing martial arts. Don''t be merciful, or I''ll hurt you. " Chang Yunxing acted magnanimously. I yelled at the top of my voice and started again. The palm technique of Taijiquan is tricky and good at attacking. I can see Chang Yunxing''s Kungfu routine right away. It''s also Taijiquan, but the ways are quite different. Chang Yunxing''s palm technique inherits Taijiquan, but has a sense of righteousness. It''s not strange that people in the Chang family know Taijiquan. We can be said to be rivals in Taijiquan. Both of us are as fast as lightning. It''s also good that the lobby is spacious enough. Otherwise, I''m afraid we''ll break a lot of things. Chapter 678 When I fight with Chang Yunxing, I fall behind him. My speed is slower than him, and my strength is not as strong as Chang Yunxing. This product is really terrible. If I fight any more, I will lose. We two hit at the same time, I was shocked to step back four or five steps to stabilize the body, but Chang Yunxing only stepped back two or three steps. Chang Yunxing had a little surprise on his cheek and said, "do you know Taijiquan?" I said with a smile: "my Taijiquan is taught by a person surnamed Chang, and your Taijiquan also has its own changes!" Chang Yunxing frowned and said, "who''s surnamed Chang? It won''t! Even my father doesn''t know Taijiquan, and I''m the only one in the Chang family. " Chang Yunxing said, "can there be such a coincidence in this world? Your Taijiquan is also good. No wonder it''s so tricky. " After listening to Chang Yunxing''s explanation, I finally got it clear. No wonder his Taijiquan always makes me feel something unusual. It turns out that it''s so different. "Come again!" I yelled at the top of my voice. I made a fist and dashed over again. My left hand was in the shape of an eagle''s claw, straight to Chang Yunxing''s head. Chang Yunxing''s hand was not slow, and his palm technique changed suddenly, and immediately turned into a fist hitting my eagle''s claw. I didn''t have the courage to fight with him. The dark strength of the goods was too damn strong. To fight with him was to make trouble for myself. It can be said that Chang Yunxing''s combat effectiveness has already reached the invincible condition under the situation. Even if the eastern region boss and Chang Yunxing fight each other, the eastern region boss can''t defeat Chang Yunxing at all, and the goods are very experienced. At first, I felt like Chang Yunxing, a dandy, had no rich experience even though he had strong fighting capacity. But the fighting capacity and experience Chang Yunxing showed were very good, and he should have experienced a lot of fighting. After more than ten moves, I was struck by Chang Yunxing. My body flew far away and hit the wall. The rosefinch, who had been waiting for me, immediately stood in front of me, pointed a gun at Chang Yunxing''s nose and said, "Chang Yunxing, stop it for me!" I stood up, pulled the rosefinch away and said, "Mr. Chang, this move just now has been merciful, otherwise I''m afraid I''ll suffer internal injury." At that moment, I felt that Chang Yunxing had withdrawn his dark strength. Chang yunxingku shook his head with a smile and said, "rosefinch, do you really love him very much?" Rosefinch seriously nodded his head and said: "I''ve been Wang Fei''s person for a long time. This life is all his people." Chang Yunxing looked up at the sky and laughed. After a while, he looked at the rosefinch and said, "I will bless you. I often act magnanimously, not lost in Kung Fu, but lost in time. Rosefinch, do you really think I will hurt Wang Fei? " Rosefinch a little bit sorry way: "care is chaos." Chang just laughed and said, "OK, I''ll go out first. Wang Fei, you don''t want to be a rosefinch, or no matter where you are, I won''t go around you. " Chang Yunxing voice after landing, free and easy turned away, I seem to see a person in his body, he used to be so free and easy. Chang Yunxing went to the door and said, "I forgot to remind you that Liu Kaifeng is such a fool. You''d better get out of the capital as soon as possible, or the Liu family won''t get around you. At that time, no one can protect you!" I shake my head and squeeze out a smile. If I can walk out, will I stay here waiting for disaster? However, Chang Yunxing is a man worth making friends with. I said in a loud voice: "Mr. Chang, I hope I can be lucky to be friends with you in the future!" Chang Yunxing waved his hand to me and said, "you can live." After Chang Yunxing came out, rosefinch immediately asked with concern: "Wang Fei, are you ok? Chang Yunxing is not disgusted. Don''t lose your temper I said with a smile, "what am I angry with? But Chang Yunxing''s age should be equal to mine. It''s already half finished. It''s terrible Rosefinch covered her mouth and said with a smile, "what''s the matter? Are you jealous or envious? In fact, you don''t have to be so surprised. After all, as the Five Heirs of the capital, they must have been selected from many people. Since childhood, the family has spent a lot of resources to cultivate them. But you are only half a monk. If you have this skill, that''s your real ability! " When I was told by rosefinch, I was really happy. Whether it''s Zhu Zhongwei or Chang Yunxing, these two bastards are all prodigies. If I hadn''t experienced several adventures, I would not have the kung fu I have now. I said with a smile, "I''m not jealous, just a little surprised. Chang Yunxing is so powerful. Does that mean that Zhu Zhongwei is already a master of Huajing? Zhu Zhongwei''s age is quite the same with me. He''s a master at this age. It''s really amazing. " Zhu que said: "Zhu Zhongwei is really great. He is not only knowledgeable, but also a martial arts genius. But you can rest assured that they have all been to the red soul training team. When Zhu Zhongwei and Chang Yunxing just went, they all seemed to be just the late success of dark energy. " I heard the so-called red soul training team again from the mouth of rosefinch, and I became more and more curious about this mysterious place. I think Chang Yunxing''s rich combat experience should have something to do with the red soul training team. "Rosefinch. Where is the red soul training team? I keep hearing the name, but I don''t know it at all I asked curiously. Rosefinch sat in my arms and said slowly, "have you heard of red shadow long ago?" I slowly said: "this is not only in the legend of C?" Rosefinch shook his head and said, "no, it''s true. Hongying is deliberately responsible for the safety of some government officials in Beijing, including Li mingrun, who is next to my father. The people in the red shadow are all from the red soul training team. The predecessor of the red spirit training team is the special forces corps. Every year, the red spirit training team selects the best from the best of the major military regions and can join the red shadow or the red ghost special forces. " "What a loser? What is the red ghost special team? " I was surprised. There are many secrets in the capital circle that I don''t know. Rosefinch then said: "I don''t know about the red ghost special team. It''s the most unknown team in Xuanyuan. It seldom shows up.",. Red shadow is responsible for protecting the capital and protecting senior government officials, but the red ghost special team is the most powerful tiger of our government! In addition to the excellent soldiers in the army, the children of the five gate valve can also go to training. Since the establishment of the red soul training team, the five gate valve will bring in the descendants of the family to exercise. " I''m full of longing for the red soul training team. It''s such a powerful place that all men really want to go. "May I go in?" I asked. Rosefinch shook his head and said, "no way. The training of the red soul training team is very cruel. To be honest, even if you can get in, I don''t want you to go Chapter 679 "Why?" I asked with some displeasure. Rosefinch has some secretive way: "I also heard. The training Death Index of the red soul training team is 30%. To put it another way, no matter what position you are outside, even if Zhu Zhongwei and Chang Yunxing go in, there is no special treatment. Even if they die, the Zhu family and Chang family can''t say anything. Many of the descendants of the five gate valve can''t get out when they go in. Therefore, many descendants of these families have no courage to go in. " The more mysterious the rosefinch is, the more I want to know, the more I can''t help but go. If martial arts is a comfortable life all day long, the realm of Kung Fu will definitely stop and even retreat. Only by going through all kinds of life and death tests can I improve my combat effectiveness. I have the ability at this moment. I have gone through too many life and death tests and have been in danger for many times. I have to get through this now. Zhu que said: "before, the training of the red soul training team became more and more cruel. Many people were driven out after half a month. Because of the high mortality rate, the five gate valve also has a lot of complaints. After they put pressure together, the training for the descendants of these gate valve has been reduced. However, the red soul training team has also made a new rule to aim at the descendants of gate valve. The longest training period is 12 months. If they die during this period, they are not responsible and can automatically withdraw. It seems that only Zhu Zhongwei and Chang Yunxing, the five great heirs, came out after 12 months. " From the mouth of the rosefinch, I have already had an understanding of the red soul training team, and I am looking forward to it more and more. I will go to the red soul training team when I finish the Liu''s business this time. "Liu Kaifeng is also wronged. He went to the red soul training team for six months and then came out by himself. After six months, he let you die. Do you think he was wronged?" Rosefinch said with a smile. "He''s on his own, right? Fortunately, I came out in six months. If I stick to it for a year like Chang Yunxing, I''m afraid I''ll die. " I have a little bit of the mood is difficult to calm the way. In the process of chattering, it''s time to blink into the night. At this moment, there''s a noise coming from outside. Rosefinch and I quickly walk out and have a look. All the men from outside are men in black suits and red ties. These guys are divided into two teams. One of them rushes in. The guard can''t stop them. They don''t say a word, but they are quickly put down on the ground. The remaining three take out their pistols. "Don''t run! No matter what you are, this is a private house. If we take another two or three steps, we will pull the trigger! " The shooter gave a loud drink. Walking in the front of the team are two middle-aged men, who are the captains of the two groups. They have big arms, round waists, sharp eyes, and all look like strong men. "Pull the trigger? The gall is too fat. Here in Beijing, I haven''t seen anyone dare to pull the trigger on our Liu family! Today is an eye opener. " The goods immediately showed their own identity. However, another middle-aged man with some silver hair on his temples said, "I, Wang Yifan, have not seen this kind of formation in the capital for decades. The Zhao family has not put our Wang family in their eyes now?" If you are not good at it, you are coming to me. This is also expected. When Zhuque rescued me from the Public Security Bureau, the Liu family would not give up. It''s just that I didn''t expect that the Wang family would cut off the peace halfway and collude with the Liu family immediately. It seems that I will swear not to be a man if I don''t kill him. Rosefinch face slightly changed, said to me: "Wang Fei, you go to hide first, I''ll deal with it. These two people are all powerful members of their family, and some of them are difficult to deal with. " I tightly grasped rosefinch''s little hand, squeezed it and said: "Ni Zi, how can I let you stand in front of me? I''ll face it sooner or later. Look, they won''t stop until they see me. " Rosefinch nodded at me and said, "Wang Fei, do you know what I love you? The courage to love you. " I went out with rosefinch, and rosefinch said slowly: "I said who is it? It turns out that uncle Liu Yanming and Uncle Wang Yifan are here. With so many people, is it to give rosefinch a bad impression?" Liu Yanming impolitely said: "Zhao Wenxuan, we talk too much nonsense. Give Wang Fei over and let''s go at once. You can''t afford it. " Wang Yifan also said: "you have to think clearly, what you represent behind is the whole Zhao family, not you alone." The Liu family and the Wang family have joined hands to come here for important people, but the situation is quite big. If these two families don''t kill each other, I swear not to be a human being. Rosefinch tit for tat: "yes. It''s a great momentum for you two to join hands and break into my private house. You said Wang Fei killed people. Is that evidence? If there is evidence, I will make friends immediately. But if there is no evidence, I''m sorry. Wang Fei is my friend. I won''t let anyone hurt him and hanmao! " Liu Yanming was so angry that he said: "Zhao Wenxuan, don''t cover the sky with the Zhao family. Your Zhao family is not in the position of lawlessness. We all know if Wang Fei has killed anyone. If you have to make trouble, I''d like to see if the Zhao family really wants to break up with us. " Wang Yifan said, "Zhao Wenxuan. You''d better be honest, or it''s hard to do good. Wang Fei, if you are a man, you will stand up for yourself. Don''t hide behind a woman. " Why can''t the goods be rosefinch? They conspired against me. I am not a fool, this kind of time to be brave is to die, I said coldly: "if I fall into your hands. You''re not going to beat me up yet? " Liu Yanming said coldly, "do you really think the Zhao family can protect you? Even if the top leaders come out in person, they will not forget it. Those who know the current affairs will go back with us. " "What if I don''t?" I said slowly. Anyway, they have already broken with the Liu family and the Wang family. Even if I pretend to be my grandson, they will certainly not get around me. "Zhao Wenxuan. You are determined to be our enemy. Have you ever thought about the consequences? " Liu Yanming said. I can see that rosefinch is actually forced to support. After all, even the leaders have to consider the energy of the two gates. Besides, the Zhao family did not say that they really want to protect me. All these are rosefinch''s own actions. Rosefinch immediately said: "I''m still just now, if you take the evidence, take Wang Fei away immediately, otherwise I won''t let you mess. You all listen to me. If anyone dares to break in, he will kill you directly! " The words behind Zhu que are to the Gunners, but these Gunners also have some hesitation. People in the capital all know the influence of the five gate valve. If they want to fight against the five gate valve, they will surely die. Wang Yifan drank aloud: "I would like to see who dares to pull the trigger! All the people of the Wang family listen to me and catch Wang Fei at all costs. Anyone who dares to fight back will be executed immediately! " Chapter 680 People with a clear eye can see that the Wangs and Lius are really coming. After hearing this, the two families rush up. The shooter on Zhuque''s side doesn''t have the courage to shoot even if he is carrying a gun. Rosefinch did not say a word, took out the previous silver white pistol, shot at the sky, and drank loudly: "who dares to come up, I will kill who!" A member of the Liu family didn''t seem to believe in evil. Without saying a word, he rushed over. Rosefinch pulled the trigger and hit him in the knee. The man knelt down in an instant. I had seen rosefinch''s shooting method before, but this shot scared them. For a moment, he didn''t have the courage to come up. The rosefinch is the apple of the Zhao family''s eye and is deeply loved by Mr. Zhao. However, Mr. Zhao is the leader of the military. If anyone dares to touch the rosefinch, Mr. Zhao will call him dead. So these guys don''t have the courage to really fight against rosefinch. Rosefinch face a change, soft voice said to me: "Wang Fei, you quickly escape from the back door, there is a car parked." I shake my head and squeeze out a smile. Where can I go in the capital? If I could run, I would not come to the capital. Rosefinch saw that I didn''t move. She stamped her feet and pushed me hard. "You''re just going. They''re rushing up. I can''t help it." Rosefinch is about to cry, I took rosefinch''s hand and said gently: "rosefinch, thank you for helping me, I won''t forget. But I can''t drag you down. If God wants me to die in the capital, I can''t run away. " Liu Yanming and Wang Yifan scold these guys and come up in person. It seems that they will do it in person. The rosefinch was so anxious that she shed tears and said, "no, asshole, you have said that you would follow me all your life. How can you speak without words?" I wiped the eyes on the rosefinch''s cheek and said with a smile, "don''t worry, I''m lucky. It''s OK." I pulled the rosefinch to my back. Liu Yanming clawed with one hand. Without saying a word, he grabbed at my shoulder and I dodged. However, Liu Yanming was as fast as lightning and launched a second attack. Wang Yifan also joined the battle circle. Both of them were strong men in the later stage of dark strength. They were one level higher than me. When they joined hands, I was defeated step by step. These two are two great men. Kung Fu is also a matter of reason. Liu Yanming slapped me and made me back a few steps. Then I stumbled and fell into the side of the rosefinch. Liu Yanming intercepted and pounced on me. The rosefinch rushed to me and stopped Liu Yanming. Liu Yanming''s claws stopped in front of the rosefinch. Liu Yanming''s eyes twinkled with cold light, but he didn''t have the courage to hurt the rosefinch. He said loudly, "Zhao Wenxuan, you really don''t know the heaven and earth. No one can stop what we Liu family want to do." Finish saying, is two words don''t say, tightly grasped her shoulder. At this moment, Zhao Gang''s angry voice came: "Liu Yanming, you are brave enough to fight my baby daughter!" Between the words, Zhao Gang strides in from the outside of the garden. Next to him, he follows Li mingrun of red shadow. Zhao Gang shows his kung fu that has reached the realm of transformation. He comes to Liu Yanming and beats Liu Yanming back four or five steps with one palm. Liu Yanming''s face is not very good-looking. It seems that he has been hurt by Zhao Gang. Zhu que saw Zhao Gang appear, shed tears into his arms, said: "Dad, you finally come, he just wanted to kill me." Even though Zhao Gang is the director of the Central Party school and an important member of the government, he is also a father. He patted the rosefinch on the back and said, "Dad is here. No one has the courage to touch you." Wang Yifan didn''t have the courage to fight when he saw Zhao Gang''s appearance. Zhao Gang''s move just now is enough to prove how powerful his kung fu is. He can beat Liu Yanming, who is a great success in the later stage of dark energy, with one hand. Zhao Gang must be a master of Huajing! Besides, there is a red shadow beside him. Wang Yifan also has to think about it. After a while, Liu Yanming slowed down and said, "minister Zhao, do you have to protect Wang Fei? Do you think about it for him to break up with our two families? " Zhao Gang snorted coldly and said, "don''t take the Liu family to crush me. Even if your boss Liu Feiyu comes, you have to give me some face. I''m protecting my baby daughter. But you are so bold that you dare to fight my precious daughter. " Liu Feiyu is the current patriarch of the Liu family. I''m afraid Zhao is the only one who has made such a speech just now. At the moment, the Zhao family and Zhang are the confidants of the leadership. They are already the new two gate valves. Liu Yanming can only endure, just said: "if I want to hurt your baby daughter, I''m afraid I don''t need to stay here. It''s just that Zhao Wenxuan repeatedly blocked me, so I had to do it. Minister Zhao, you''ll see to it. Wang Fei, we''re going to take it away. " Wang Yifan in the side of the way: "yes! Before I came here, my boss also said that he must take Wang Fei away. Wang Fei ate the bear heart and killed the Liu family''s heirs. In this way, we didn''t pay attention to our two families. If we don''t deal with it, then no one will be able to ride on our two gates to take a dump in the future? " After listening to what he said, Liu Yanming said, "not bad! Whoever wants to challenge the authority of our two gate valves must pay a price. I haven''t run into a man as wild as him up to now. " Minister Zhao said with a cold smile: "the toad yawns - it''s a big breath, and it''s not afraid to flash its tongue? I haven''t forgotten that someone did that ten years ago. Don''t you dare to let go one of your farts? " Zhao Gang''s identity can be said to be better than Liu Yanming and Wang Yifan The former controls the military and the Central Party school, while the latter, Zhang Jia, is controlled by the Ministry of public security and the State Security Bureau, so they can be so tough. Liu Yanming glanced at him and said, "who dares to have a hard time with our family, surely there will be no good fruit to eat." Zhao Gang looked at me and said, "there are some things. Maybe you don''t know enough. I won''t protect anyone. Wang Fei is useful to our central Party school, but I can''t kill him. I can let you take him away, but I can''t hurt his life. " Liu Yanming laughed and said, "Wang Fei has killed our Liu family''s successor. Of course, we won''t beat him. Minister Zhao, you should know that we play our own game. I''m afraid you don''t have the right to manage this. " When he finished, Zhao Gang said in a sharp voice, "what if it''s a leader?" Chapter 681 Liu Yanming''s face suddenly became a little stiff. He lengthened his face and said, "I still have doubts about this. Only with such an ordinary person, it is worth the leadership to come forward in person. You don''t think that now that you Zhao family are in power in front of the leaders, you can carry chicken feathers and arrows in time. The leader is so busy, how can he have an idea to deal with this kind of minions? " Zhao Gang did not lose his temper, but said slowly: "do I fake the imperial edict. It won''t be long before you know. " After Zhao Gang''s words, Liu Yanming and Wang Yifan almost took out the phone. After they got through the phone, their faces changed slightly. They looked at Zhao Gang and me with an unbelievable look. After a long time, they just said clearly. Then they put down their cell phones, and Liu Yanming said, "can we take him away?" Zhao Gang said, "yes. However, Liu Yanming and Wang Fei still have a great effect on us. The leader himself ordered us to do this. Don''t act foolishly. If he dies, none of you can bear the responsibility. " Liu Yanming looked at me with disdain and let the people of the Liu family come up to catch me. Some of the rosefinches were not willing to let me go. Instead, they spoiled Zhao Gang and said, "Dad, it''s not good. They are bound to hurt Wang Fei. Please help him I secretly shook my head, can let the leadership personally order to leave me a life, I''m afraid that the Zhao family and Zhang still have some strength, and the biggest reason is the CD in my hand. Without thinking about it, Zhao Gang said, "I''ve tried my best to do this. Don''t make a fool of it. Wang Fei has a big life. It''s OK for the moment. " At this time, rosefinch reluctantly let go of my arm. I wanted to reach out and touch rosefinch, but under Zhao Gang''s blazing eyes, I still held back, just said with a smile: "don''t worry, I''m ok." Then I was taken out of the building by the Liu family. Without saying a word, I got into a car. Liu Yanming handcuffed me. He and Wang Yifan sat by one side. As soon as I sat there, Liu Yanming punched me in the abdomen, which made me almost vomit blood. "The mud horse of malegobi!" I said no more. Liu Yanming gave me another hard blow, then grasped my collar tightly with one hand and said, "smelly boy, you''ve fallen into our hands. I''ll torture you later. I see how tough you are." Wang Yifan also gave me a hard blow. These two bastards can control their strength fairly well. It just makes my skin feel very painful. "It doesn''t taste good. You little boy, I let you run last time. I''ll see where you''re going this time. " I was hit by Wang Yifan two fists, my throat a sweet, a stream of blood rushed up, I couldn''t resist, spray out. I wiped the blood stains on the corner of my mouth with my sleeve and said harshly, "I''ll give you two punches to try, and you''ll know the taste." "You still have the courage to be tough. Don''t think that if the Zhao family protects you, we won''t have the courage to kill you." Wang Yifan gave me another hard blow, and I immediately spurted blood. I turned my head and glared at him heavily. My eyes were full of murderous anger and anger. Wang Yifan said, "why? You look like you want to kill me. " He smashed it in the mouth and continued, "come on, I''ll open your handcuffs and you''ll kill me!" I didn''t get angry and scolded: "son of a bitch, but I''ll write down this account. One day, I''ll let you try to taste beaten." Wang Yifan said with a cold smile: "don''t wait. You won''t live out of the capital." Liu Yanming gave a hand and said, "OK, what are you doing with so much nonsense with him? Take him to our secret base of the Liu family first. I guarantee that no one can find him. The leader has his own owner to talk about, so he is asked to live a few more days for the time being." Wang Yifan nodded his head and said: "what you said is reasonable, but we must manage it well. This refusal can''t let people save him any more." Liu Yanming confidently said, "don''t worry. When we get to Liu''s house, he can''t run away." I didn''t want to pay any attention to them either. I adjusted myself. After about 60 minutes, it was already dark and the car stopped. I was pulled out of the car by Liu Yanming. It was dark around. I didn''t know where I was, but it seemed very remote. Liu Yanming asked someone to take me in now. There were several rooms in front of me. After I went in, I saw that the room was not very big, but I observed a little. The walls of these rooms were very thick, there were no windows, and it was estimated that 50 bullets could not be shot through. The ground was very hard, but there were some secret strongholds used by the public security gate to protect special witnesses or prisoners. After entering, Liu Yanming pressed the phone and a secret door appeared in the room. Liu Yanming said, "take him down." I went down the basement, which was at least ten meters deep. Even though I roared loudly, I could not hear it upstairs. I feel like I''m playing with eggs this time. The Lius hide me here, and they can''t find it! The basement is not big, and there are weak lights in it. When I feel even more displeased, these guys hang me up, and I can only barely touch the ground with my toes. My one goes. This is to cripple me. After these guys locked me up, they didn''t care about me any more. I was the only one in the basement. The light looked very cold and strange, and I didn''t know why. I always feel chilly here. I was hanging like this all the time. Gradually, my arm had already been paralyzed, because the handcuffs were very tight, and my wrist joints were strangled with blood stains. If it was placed flat, I could easily untie the handcuffs, but I was handcuffed like this. No matter how capable I was, I would not be able to do it. I don''t know how the people of the Liu family want to deal with me. Is it like the last time. Want to starve me to death? If I really want to choose death, I''d rather be a full ghost. I don''t know how long it took. There was a bang and the door opened. Then I heard the sound of footsteps. Someone should have walked into the basement. I felt that both arms were not my own. I didn''t feel it. The sound of footsteps came to me soon. I didn''t want to look up to see who it was. Anyway, it wasn''t to save me. "Don''t play dead. I know you''re not dead." The other side spoke. I didn''t want to pay any attention to him. I still hung my head and said nothing. It seemed that I didn''t have any patience. Without saying a word, I kicked my belly hard. It was a heavy kick. Not only did I have a pain in my lower abdomen, but also my wrist was strangled by the handcuffs. I could not help but clench my teeth and let out a scream. I was kicked back and forth by him, and every time I swayed, my wrist was scratched, and soon I was scratched. Chapter 682 Only then did I see that it was a young man older than me who looked a little like Liu Kaifeng. It should be Liu Kaifeng''s brother or something. This goods cold smile way: "cool?" On hearing this, I said contemptuously, "you can have a try." He grabbed my collar and pulled me to him. Once again, there was a bone penetrating pain in my wrist, which made me sweat. "I''m Liu Kaifeng''s boss, you killed my own brother," he said After a pause, a fierce light flashed in his eyes, and he continued: "how do you think I should torture you?" I firmly vicious said: "to kill to cut, whatever you like." The expression on the cargo''s cheek suddenly changed, released me and said unkindly: "but I have a little courage. No wonder we can kill Liu Kaifeng. In fact, if I kill him, I won''t lose my temper at all. Instead, I should thank you. " No matter who I am, I walk back and forth by the side, then take out a pack of cigarettes, light a cigarette for myself, look at me and say, "do you want one?" I impolitely way: "waste what words! Just say what you want to do. " The goods do not lose their temper, a cigarette on my lips, I bite the cigarette without saying a word. He helped me light the cigarette and said, "in fact, I should be the successor of the Liu family, and Liu Kaifeng is only favored by his mother." After thinking about it, he continued what he had just said and said, "I''ve taken away all my inheritance rights. Hum, this son of a bitch really died well! He is still alive, how can I become the successor again? I should really thank you, Wang Fei I am absent-minded way: "put me down to sleep." It''s really uncomfortable to be hung like this. The goods shake their heads and say, "since you can kill Liu Kaifeng, it means that at least it''s all the fighting power of Xiaocheng in the later period of dark strength. I can''t beat you. I''ve thought about killing Liu Kaifeng thousands of times, but it''s a pity that I don''t have the chance. I admire you very much. I dare to kill Liu''s heirs. I''m really a hero. It''s said that the Zhao family and Zhang Jiaquan are running for you right now. They are just negotiating with the Liu family and the Wang family. What is your ability to let the Zhao family and Zhang Jia protect you like this? " I said with a bitter smile, "you should be very clear about my origin." The goods said: "of course, we have already checked your information. We don''t know if we don''t check it, but when we check it, it makes people feel a little surprised. You are now the leader of the Tishang group and the honorary deputy leader of the brothers'' sect. You have made such achievements at a young age. Is it true that the waves behind the Yangtze River push the waves ahead? " When the Liu family found out here, they estimated that they could expect a score of six or seven for my identity. I became more and more worried. He threw the cigarette end into the ashtray, then put out the light on the cigarette end and said, "at this moment, many people are doubting." What I don''t know is that Liu Kaifeng''s brother didn''t cheat me when I was locked up. Zhao family and Zhang family found two families to negotiate. Of course, Zhao Gang came out of the Zhao family, while Zhang De, Zhang Linfeng''s father, was also Zhang''s current leader, Vice Minister of national security, and concurrently chief of the Ministry of public security. Only the two of them have enough weight to negotiate with the patriarch of wudamen. There were only four of them in the conference room. Zhao Gang and Zhang De are in the same camp. Opposite them are Liu Feiyu, the patriarch of the Liu family, and Wang Tian, the patriarch of the Wang family. Zhang De first spoke and said, "we have already told the leaders about Wang Fei. First of all, Wang Fei is a member of the national security administration. In principle, even if a member of the national security administration violates the law, it is also a trial by the national security administration." Liu Feiyu said coldly, "hum! A hooligan has become a member of your national security agency. What do you mean? Minister Zhang, don''t give me any principles. Killing pays for killing. " Wang Tian also said: "Wang Fei ate the bear heart and the leopard''s gall. Last time he hurt my little son. It was your national security bureau that allowed this guy to get away with the law. Now he even killed the son of the Liu family. In the future, why not kill us and the leaders? If you didn''t cover it up last time, how could this happen. In this case, your national security agency has been negligent. " Zhang De and Zhao Gang looked at each other. They both saw the helplessness in each other''s eyes. Zhao Gang coughed softly and said: "while Wang Fei kills people, why does he kill people? Let''s put it aside for the time being. At this moment, the most important problem is that Wang Fei is in control of a very important confidential thing for our government. For this thing, many people have died, including members of the red ghost special team. This thing is in Wang Fei''s hands. If he dies, we won''t get it. I think we should put our national interests first and let go of our personal grudges for the time being. " This negotiation, without saying a word, is related to my life and death. At that time, I didn''t know all this, and I didn''t know how dangerous it was at that time. It was just a turn in the dark. Zhao Gang''s statement is well founded. But Liu Feiyu didn''t buy it at all. He said harshly, "you love to do these mysterious things. Since it''s such an important thing, how can it fall into Wang Fei''s hands? Do you want to explain it? And, you say there is such a thing, how can I know it is a real fake. " Zhang De said: "is it true or not? I think you know in your heart that we have paid too much for this, and the results almost fell into the hands of neon country. Fortunately, we finally snatched it back, but something happened in the middle of the way, so that the CD fell into Wang Fei''s hands, which we just knew. In addition, the leader also nodded his head. For the time being, he will protect Wang Fei. What do you want to do after he hands over the CD? We will never interfere. " Wang Tian swallowed a mouthful of saliva and said, "it''s very nice. If he doesn''t make friends all the time, don''t we have no way to touch him all the time? Again, no matter what, you are also a government organ. You are actually subject to a hooligan. What the government wants to get and where it can get it or not. Is it difficult for us to be blackmailed by him? " On hearing this, Liu Feiyu then said, "minister Zhao, I know that your baby daughter and Wang Fei have an extraordinary relationship, but is it difficult for my son to be killed in vain? Another important issue is that I want to know more and more about Wang Fei''s identity. There seems to be something fishy in it. " Chapter 683 Wang Tian said, "that''s right. When we went to investigate him before, nothing was found. Now we want to come. I''m afraid someone''s playing tricks on him. I''m afraid he''s hiding something for him. " Zhao Gang said slightly angrily, "my daughter has nothing to do with him, so we do it out of the overall situation. Do you have to disobey the leader''s words?" Liu Feiyu slapped on the table and said, "Zhao Gang, don''t take the leadership to crush me. Don''t think that you Zhao family and Zhang Jia will be able to ride on the head of our five gate valve now." Wang Tian said, "anyway, Wang Fei must die." Zhao Gang said angrily: "no one can hurt Wang Fei before he gets the CD-ROM. this is the leader''s order!" As soon as his voice fell to the ground, Zhang De said, "we should support the dark forces. Smart people know all about the relationship between the Liu family and their brothers. If the truth of the matter is exposed, everyone will be unyielding. " "You! Zhang De, try again! " Wang''s face must be flushed and his fists rubbed. Where would Zhang De be afraid of Wang Tian''s threat? He went on to say, "if you don''t tell me about Liu Kaifeng''s death, you can''t find any evidence to prove that it''s Wang Fei''s so-called. Secondly, I don''t need to explain Liu Kaifeng''s intention to go to Yunqing City? Liu Kaifeng is first of all a Wang Fei duel. " Zhang De is not polite when he talks. He is so angry that Liu Feiyu looks very blue. There is no compromise between the two sides. Zhao Gang went on to say: "Wang Fei is now the leader of the Tishang group. He has over ten thousand people under his control. The dark forces in the three southwest provinces are all under his control. If we kill him like this, the three provinces will surely be in a riot. In addition, he is the deputy leader of the brotherhood. The influence is too great. Who among you will take the responsibility?" The combination of Zhao Gang and Zhang De suppresses Liu Feiyu and Wang Tian in both spirit and reason. When they are repeatedly pressed, some of them can''t cope. Liu Feiyu also understood that with the two of them, it seems that the negotiation between the Zhao family and the Zhang family has already become a contest between the five gate valve and the new Jinmen valve. Liu Feiyu thought about it and said, "OK! You two are strong enough, but I won''t release Wang Fei. " After he hit his mouth, he continued: "I have nothing to say! I''m afraid it''s not so easy for you Zhaos and zhangjias to ride on us. " As soon as the words fell to the ground, Liu Feiyu walked away without saying a word. Wang Tian also scorned it. He slammed the door and walked away. Only Zhao Gang and Zhang De were left in the conference room. After a long time, these two talents took a breath together. Zhao Gang said: "if the Zhu family and the Ye family join in again, it will be troublesome." Zhang De nodded his head and said: "no matter what, the CD-ROM must be obtained, and whether Wang Fei is alive or dead, we can''t control so much. If the four gate valve really works together to kill him, then we don''t have to do it. Naturally, someone can settle with them. Maybe it''s a good thing for us! We can sit on the mountain and watch the tiger fight. " Zhao Gang frowned and didn''t know what he was thinking. After a while, Zhao Gang only said, "the problem is that Wang Fei is in the hands of the Liu family now. Looking at this posture, the Liu family may kill him regardless of the consequences. If Wang Fei is dead, it''s hard to get the CD." Zhang De said with a smile: "don''t worry. I have already sent the shadow sword of the red ghost special team to B city to investigate the CD-ROM. I believe I will get something soon." Zhao Gang face slightly a change of way: "you called the shadow sword?" After he finished his speech, Zhang De thought about it and said, "which movie sword can I transfer if I want to? It was I who proposed to the leader. The leader nodded his head. You also know the ability of shadow sword. You should be able to find the CD. " After Liu Feiyu and Wang Tian walked out, they got into a RV together. Wang Tian asked, "what do you want to do next? And the two families? " Liu Feiyu said with a cold smile: "go to the Zhu family and the Ye family first. Let''s go. Let''s go separately. You go to the Ye family, but I go to Zhu Changkang. He must be very interested in the news. " Wang Tian also said with a smile: "good! However, Wang Fei has not been rescued, has he Liu Feiyu said: "don''t worry, never!" After a discussion, the two went to their respective destinations. Zhu family is the head of the five gate valve, and Zhu Changkang is a more powerful figure. He was once the head of the five successors in the capital, known as Yama. There are hidden murders in the capital, and a big storm is coming. Liu Feiyu goes to the Zhu family, while Wang Tian goes to the Ye family. As soon as the meeting is over, Zhu que goes to Zhao Gang''s office to find him. As soon as he entered the door, the rosefinch asked eagerly, "Dad, how are you talking? When will Wang Fei be released? " Zhao Gang was a little displeased and said, "what do you do when you inquire so much about this? I''m going to work. You go out first As soon as he said that, rosefinch was dead, squeezed out a smiling face and said, "Dad, please tell me, OK? Wang Fei has been taken away by the Liu family for 48 hours. I''m afraid he will be killed. " Zhu que said, tears can not help falling down, tears DC appearance is to let Zhao Gang have some heartache, had to grow a breath. "It''s not that easy. The Lius and Wangs don''t let go. Dad has tried his best. What''s more, it''s more difficult for the Liu family to work with the Zhu family and the Ye family to put pressure on them. " The rosefinch nearly fainted. Fortunately, Zhao Gang''s quick eyes and quick hands helped the rosefinch in time. After a while, the rosefinch''s face turned red from just pale as paper. This is the ability of a master of Huajing. "Dad, so Wang Fei is dead?" Rosefinch asked. Zhao Gang nodded his head and said, "yes. Wang Fei should have no place to die, but he should have nothing to do for the time being. " He lit a cigarette and took a puff. Then he continued what he had said: "I advise you to give up your heart to Wang Fei. Dad, the guy in Chang''s family is very agreeable. I''m going to give you a holiday. Go out with that guy of Chang family to have a rest. " Rosefinch immediately said from Zhao Gang''s arms: "no!! Even if Wang Fei died, I would never choose anyone else, absolutely not! " As soon as the voice fell, the rosefinch covered her mouth and ran out with tears. I was in the basement, and I felt worse than last time I was in the darkroom. When I was in the darkroom, at least I didn''t get any slight injuries. It''s really uncomfortable to be hanged like this by a group of bastards of the Liu family. When I thought they were going to torture me to death, someone sent me food and put me down. My wrists and joints were black and blue, and my arms were unconscious. Chapter 684 "I don''t know why I gave you something to eat?" The goods left the food on the ground and left the basement. Although I was hungry, I couldn''t do it by two hands. I had to sit up with my knees crossed. Then I started to use Zou Li''s internal skill to teach me to breathe slowly. Gradually, a warm air in the Dantian began to swim slowly in the meridians of my whole body. Since last time, I have seen a problem. There is an inexplicable heat flow in my body, and my recovery speed is very fast. In about 30 minutes, the scar on the wrist joint will be completely scabby, no pain, and my arm will return to consciousness. I just picked up the box lunch on the ground and ate it. I can''t die yet. Since I have a chance to live, I will never give up. I don''t gobble up a big box lunch, but eat it as slowly as possible. This ordinary box lunch was more delicious than delicious food for me at that time. After I finished eating, the guard didn''t come down to hang me. I feel very lucky. I tried to get rid of the handcuffs, but it didn''t work for a long time. Anyway, you can''t escape. It''s better to sit cross legged and continue to practice, so as to improve your own accomplishments. I feel that I am about to enter the cultivation of the later stage of dark strength, but I always feel that I lack a little heat. The flowers bloom at both ends, one on each side. Outside, Liu Feiyu went to Zhu''s house and saw Zhu Changkang, the head of Zhu''s family. Liu Feiyu ran directly to the topic and said, "you must have heard about Wang Fei of emperor Shang Group these days?" Zhu Changkang nodded lightly, not to see Liu Feiyu in front of Zhao Gang and Zhang De, but he kept a low profile in front of Zhu Changkang. From the bottom of his heart, Liu Feiyu had some fear of Zhu Changkang. The title of Yama is not in vain. "He must not be let go this time." Liu Feiyu said quite triumphantly. Zhu Changkang gave him a light look. Liu Feiyu''s face changed, his eyes were a little gloomy, but he didn''t have the courage to attack, so he had to say nothing On the other hand, Wang''s family and ye''s family are very close. Wang Tian''s family immediately agreed that they would join hands to put pressure on Zhao''s family and Zhang''s family. Only Chang''s family seems to stay out of the business. At this time, in Chang''s home in Beijing, It''s OK for me to be in the basement for a while. The people of the Liu family will bring me food and water. I don''t choose either. It''s the key to save my life. I don''t know how many days, and I don''t know what the Liu family wants to do to me. I can only wait so quietly. On the outside, four of the five gate valves have already reached a consensus and went to see the leaders together. To be honest, Zhao Gang and Zhang De are also present here. Before entering the meeting hall, Zhao Gang asked: "minister Zhang, is there any news about Yingjian?" Zhang De shook his head and said, "I haven''t found it yet. Wang Fei is very careful. He has been there for so many days. The main B city are turned over, unexpectedly also did not see any clues, I do not know where he will hide the CD. I even doubt whether there is a CD in Wang Fei''s hands. " Zhao Gang said: "this should not be false. After Zhang Linfeng said the news, I went up to check. Before, the CD was lost in city B, and it was taken away by the island warriors. According to the truth, the CD should have been in the hands of the island people, but the news I got was that the island country didn''t get the CD, and the government didn''t have it. I used to wonder where the CD had gone. Now it looks like it''s really in Wang Fei''s hands. " Zhang De said: "I should have sent someone to meet me without saying a word before I knew it. I thought that if I got the CD. You don''t have to worry about Wang Fei''s life. It seems that this guy can''t die now. " Zhao Gang nodded his head and said, "that''s right. But it''s also difficult to do. The four gate valves come out together. " Between them, the elevator door opened. Zhu Changkang, the patriarch of the Zhu family, stepped out of the elevator. When he saw Zhao Gang and Zhang De, Zhu Changkang said calmly, "minister Zhang, Minister Zhao, you''ve come very early." "You''re not too late. I won''t forget that you Zhu family and Liu family seem to be at loggerheads. Why, for the sake of a smelly boy, can you even turn a fight into a fight? " Zhang De said. Zhu Changkang said with both hands: "the Liu family is a clown. I don''t want to ask about these things at all. It''s not my people who died." Zhu Changkang''s speech has always been manic, which is well known to everyone in the capital. Before long, the heads of the Liu, Wang, and ye families arrived one after another, and six of them walked into the meeting room together. Zhao Gang said: "I still think you five gate valves all have to come, Chang family?" Liu Feiyu said coldly: "the eldest brother of the Chang family is a counsellor. He is no longer worthy of being a five gate valve with us. It''s exactly four gate valve now." As soon as Liu Feiyu''s words fell to the ground, a teasing voice came from the door and said, "the tone is very big. If you want to replace it, I''m afraid it''s not qualified enough." With the voice, Chang Qingfei slowly strides in. Chang''s family doesn''t know if the gene is too good. The men are handsome and the women are also very beautiful. Seeing Chang Qingfei, Liu Feiyu was not afraid. He said in a cold voice, "is that right? The five powerful men used to advance and retreat together, but they gradually become independent in your hands Zhu Changkang doesn''t make a sound, Wang Tian smiles, and Chang Qingfei doesn''t lose his temper. He smiles all over his face. He just sits down slowly, holding the cup in his hand with boiling water in it. He gently moves the lid. Suddenly, his eyes are cold. Liu Feiyu and Wang Tian cover their faces and make a groan. Liu Feiyu clapped the case and said angrily, "Chang Qingfei, don''t think you are very powerful. If you want to do something, I will accompany you!" I don''t know how Chang Qingfei got it. There are traces of scalded water on the three people''s cheeks. Zhu Changkang sat there as if he were a lover. He closed his eyes and didn''t move. Chang Qingfei took a sip of tea and said slowly, "can you beat me?" It''s about to be handed over. At this moment, the front screen of the conference room lights up immediately, and the leader appears on the screen. Everyone immediately stood up to salute the leaders, except Zhu Changkang. He seemed to have gone to sleep, motionless. Gujing wubo, the leader, couldn''t see anything at all. After a while, he said, "let''s get down to business." Liu Feiyu immediately said: "leader, you must have heard about Wang Fei. This guy not only hurt the son of Wang clan leader, but also killed my son cruelly a few days ago. However, Minister Zhao and Minister Zhang shielded this guy because of personal reasons. I hope leader you will give us a head start." Chapter 685 When the leader was silent, Zhao Gang stood up and said, "first of all, we didn''t cover up anyone, we just talked about the matter." After taking a step forward, he continued: "Wang Fei is a member of the national security department. Even if he violates the law, he should be examined and dealt with by the national security department. Second, Wang Fei is in control of an important scientific research achievement of our company. We can''t let him die yet. " Zhu Changkang said lazily at the moment: "this is harboring evil intentions. As a part member of the National Security Bureau, since he has obtained something from the government, he should hand it over at the first time. He even secretly hides it and uses it as a threat. This kind of guy is not qualified to be a member of the National Security Bureau in the first place and should be severely punished. Otherwise, how can our government face? " The spirit of Zhu Changkang''s speech was extraordinary. Zhao Gang didn''t know how to refute it for a moment. The leader kept silent. Zhu Changkang said, "well, since he is a member of the national security department, but he killed the Liu family''s successor, it''s better to let this man be put on trial by our five gate valve and the National Security Bureau. To be honest, if your central Party school is willing to intervene, I don''t care. To take something out of a man''s hand. It''s not hard to do that. Leaders, don''t worry. " Zhu Changkang''s words blocked Zhang De and Zhao Gangquan''s death. The leader was silent for a while and said, "this matter, just follow what Zhu Changkang said. The meeting is over. However, I think that in the future, there will be less internal strife. The most important thing is to make the country rich and strong. " We have no courage to retort, the figure of the leader disappeared from the meeting room. Without saying a word, Zhu Changkang said, "let''s go to trial in three days." As soon as Zhu Changkang left the conference room, Chang Qingfei seemed to have just come for a walk. He left without saying anything. The other three also left. Only Zhang De and Zhao Gang were left in the conference room. Two people looked at each other, Zhao Gang said: "Zhu Changkang when really arrogant ah, in front of the leadership are so manic, public trial? I don''t know what tricks he''s playing. " Zhang De said, "let''s go first, too." Three days later, Zhang De sent out to look for the movie sword on CD-ROM, but failed. Zhang De had no choice but to wait for a public trial. Time is very long for me, I finally know what it means to live like a year. After I stayed in the basement for a long time, the door slowly opened, and I felt that it was the food delivery man again, ready to eat. As a result, the man said to me in a deep voice, "come with us." I stood up, handcuffed behind my back, and went outside. I looked at the sky, only to know that it was early in the morning, a ray of sunlight shining on my body, I took a deep breath, and finally saw the light again. I was put into a van and I didn''t know where they were going to take me. At this time, I was still thinking that these guys didn''t want to take me to the wilderness and shoot me, did they? If that''s true, I can''t just let go. I have to find a way to save my life first. The car has been driving forward, I sat in the car, there is a faint fear in my heart, it seems that something bad is about to happen. About 60 minutes. When the car stopped, I was escorted under the car. There was a building in front of me. After I got out of the car, several policemen came by and took me. The elevator didn''t talk about the top floor. After walking out of the elevator, they took me to the door of a conference room. After brushing the card, the door opened slowly. I stopped for a moment, and immediately someone pushed me, so I had to go in. The meeting room was very large, and there were many people in it, at least more than 30 people. Some I know and many I haven''t seen. I know Zhao Gang, followed by Zhang Linfeng and Chang Yunxing. There are Liu Feiyu, the patriarch of the Liu family, Wang Tian, the patriarch of the Wang family, and others. I was taken to a cage surrounded by a fence in the middle. After I stood firm, I could see that the place was the judgment seat. I was a little surprised at such a big battle. Chang Yunxing dashed, blinked and laughed. I also nodded my head in response to him. The atmosphere of the whole conference room was very strange and I felt abnormal. The first speaker is Zhang Linfeng, who is my top leader. Zhang Linfeng said, "Wang Fei, today our national security department will work with the Party School of the Central Committee. Do you have any opinions on the public trial of the five gate valve? " I shook my head and said, "I have no problem." "That''s OK," Zhang said Then, he patiently introduced me to the people present. First, of course, he introduced Zhang De and Zhao Gang, vice ministers of national security, and then Zhu Changkang, the patriarch of the Zhu family. When I heard Zhang Linfeng introduce Zhu Changkang, the patriarch of the Zhu family, I was surprised. I can''t help looking at Zhu Changkang more. Zhu Changkang''s eyes are slightly closed, and his temples are silvery. Although he closes his eyes, he can give people a kind of domineering leak detection, manic feeling, as if he is cutting and can control everything. Standing behind Zhu Changkang, the one with similar eyebrows must be Zhu Zhongwei, the successor of the Zhu family. Zhu Zhongwei is as tall as I am. He sits next to Zhu Changkang. Without strabismus, it seems that all of these have nothing to do with him. Then I introduced Chang Qingfei, the patriarch of the Chang family. In fact, when I saw Chang Yunxing, I had expected that Chang Qingfei would smile at me. I have a good impression on Chang family. Chang Yunxing is a magnanimous man, so should Chang Qingfei. Needless to say, next to Liu Feiyu is his eldest son, Liu Yuhua. Up in the Liu family are ye Qingpeng, the head of the Ye family, and ye Jianguo, the successor of the Ye family. Then came Wang Tian and Wang Tao, the successor of the Wang family. These guys look at me with murderous eyes, I squeeze out a smile, it seems that today I am going to end. After the introduction, Zhang Linfeng only said: "Wang Fei, although you are a member of our national security bureau, according to the principle, you should be judged by the national security department, but you are physically involved in the death of Liu Kaifeng, the five gate valve of Liu family, so I hope you will be honest." On hearing this, I rolled my throat and said, "I''m a small man. It''s a great honor for me to let the owner of the five gate valve and the Five Heirs of the capital come. What''s my fear of Wang Fei? " Liu Feiyu said angrily, "you killed my son, didn''t you?" I didn''t want to play it any more. It''s no use at all. When it comes to this, I might as well admit it. At least I''m happy! I said in a loud voice, "yes! I killed Liu Kaifeng. He deserves to die. He''s to blame! " After hearing this, Liu Feiyu was so angry that his eyes were congested. He crushed the cup in his hand with a dull sound, and the tea splashed everywhere. Liu Feiyu clenched his fist and said, "you finally admit it! Wang Fei, you are so cruel. I won''t get around you. " Chapter 686 He just finished, I said with a cold smile: "Liu Kaifeng is a kind of evil animal. You are no longer a good man. What if I kill you? Do you really think I''m afraid of your so-called five gate valves? If I were afraid, I would have run away. " "Bold!" Several patriarchs were angry at the same time. Only chang Qingfei gave me an encouraging look and a faint smile. "You are honest about the crimes you have committed." I looked up at the sky and laughed, "let me go? I didn''t think you''d get around me! If you have any tricks, just use them. What''s the fear of Wang Fei''s death? Do you killers really feel that if you are superior, you can dominate the fate of others? It''s ridiculous. I killed Liu Kaifeng because of their numerous crimes. I was in self-defense. I didn''t feel that I had done anything wrong. " Chang Qingfei said, "that''s right. Ha ha, there are some guys who are shameless. It''s a competition in the arena. If you lose, it''s a dead debt. Wang Fei, as long as you are brave enough, nothing can stop you! " Chang Qingfei stood up in public and strongly supported me, which was beyond my expectation. Chang Yunxing also said to me with a smile: "Wang Fei, from now on, I will recognize you as a good brother!" Zhu Changkang said at the moment: "Chang Qingfei, what are you so excited about? Do you want to keep him? " Chang Qingfei looked at Zhu Changkang and said, "maybe I''ll have a try." He came down gloomy and said, "OK. Chang Qingfei, you are free and easy these years. It''s not easy for you to be interested. I''d like to play with you seriously. " I have known for a long time that there are so many people present today. Whether I can leave this conference room is also unknown, but I didn''t expect that Wang Tao would be the first one to do it. He was so angry that he rushed at me without saying a word. At that time, both my hands had been handcuffed behind my back. I estimated that Wang Taozhi had the courage to come up and fight with me. I also saw that my hands were handcuffed. After all, I killed Liu Kaifeng. Liu Kaifeng''s fighting capacity is stronger than Wang Tao''s, which Wang Tao knows very well. He''s not a fool anymore. He won''t do anything to die. It''s true that my action is very inconvenient and my combat effectiveness is not as good as before, but my speed is fast enough and the Taiji pace is flexible. Although Wang Tao''s speed is not slow, it''s not as wonderful as the Taiji step, and I haven''t even met my cape. I reckon that Wang Tao''s accomplishments will not go anywhere in the later period of dark strength. I can''t fight him before. But after the last battle effectiveness surge, he couldn''t beat me at all. Wang Tao burst out and said, "Wang Fei. Can you just hide? If you have the guts, fight me head on! " I said with a cold smile: "you have the kind to untie my handcuffs and fight with me again! Asshole. " Wang Tao said that he couldn''t help me. He had to come again. Although I was handcuffed, my legs were flexible. Wang Tao gave me a hard blow, and I raised my leg and kicked it. On the contrary, Wang Tao was kicked back four or five steps by me. Just then I felt that his dark strength was not as strong as mine. Wang Tao is a small success in the later stage of dark strength. I feel that his dark strength is not as strong as mine. I don''t give Wang Tao reaction, jumped up, loudly drank a: "look at the foot!" Without saying a word, I kicked my legs up, and Wang Tao had to use a pair of fists to block it. However, Wang Tao was not as effective as me after all. After only two blocks, he was kicked back seven or eight steps and fell onto a table. Wang Tian immediately jumped down and helped up Wang Tao. He vomited a mouthful of blood at the corner of his mouth and was hit by me and hurt his internal organs. If it wasn''t for my lack of strength at that time, I estimated that Wang Tao''s sternum would be broken with a hard kick and he would be killed. Now that I''m at this point, I don''t care about killing people here. Killing one person is death, killing two people is death! Wang Tian glared at me and said, "smelly boy, I have the courage to hurt my son. I''ll take my life!" When Wang Tian moves his hand, I immediately feel abnormal. This product must be a master of Huajing. I quickly retreat and run into the master of Huajing. I can''t fight at all. I''m not stupid enough to compete with the master of Huajing. Just when Wang Tian was about to rush in front of me, a tall figure stood in front of me, stretched out a hand and caught Wang Tian''s eagle claw tightly. Wang Tian couldn''t enter any more. "Wang Tian, no matter what, you are also the head of the Wang family. The more you fight against the younger generation, the more confused you are." Of course, Chang Qingfei was the one who did it. I didn''t even see how he did it, so people had already come to me. This speed can be said to have reached the climax. "Chang Qingfei! He just hurt my son. How can I stand the anger? What do you want to stir up? " Wang tiannu cried. Chang Qingfei said faintly: "if I just read it correctly, it should be your son who started the challenge first. You can only blame yourself for not being good at learning. Can you blame others for being better than you?" Wang Tian has no way to take me, only those who disdain me, brush their sleeves back. Chang Qingfei looked back at me and said, "smelly boy, your Kung Fu is good, but it''s hard for you to survive today. If I can help you, I will try my best. " I nodded my head and said, "I know. Thank you." Chang Qing nodded her head and walked back to her seat. At the moment, Zhao Gang said, "let''s calm down. Wang Fei still has a very important thing we need. We are determined to get it. Wang Fei, I think you''d better hand it in?" I shrugged my shoulders and said, "minister Zhao, it''s not that I don''t hand it in, it''s just that I gave the CD to a person. I told him that I would take it myself. Even if I called, he would not hand it in." Zhao Gang immediately said, "whose hands are you in? You tell me, I''ll go to him myself. " After listening to his words, I said with ease: "I put it in the hands of master Lin Junjian of Buyi village. If minister Zhao feels confident and asks him to give it to me, you can have a try." "What? Lin Junjian Zhao Gang and Zhang De were amazed. Looking at their looks, I know it''s not easy. I nodded my head and said: "yes, you think, how important this disc is. I''m afraid it has been taken away. So the last time I went to Buyi village, I gave it to Mr. Lin to keep it. I don''t know where he put it. Minister Zhao, you can have a try, but I heard that Mr. Lin keeps his word and pays the most attention to commitment and credit in his life. It''s not a big deal. " When I talk about Lin Junjian, not only Zhao Gang and Zhang De marvel, but also Zhu Changkang, who has always been very proud, wakes up with shining eyes. It seems that he is also very scrupulous about Mr. Lin. Chapter 687 All these are in my eyes. In fact, I''m just pulling the tiger skin. I didn''t take the CD with me. I was in a hurry when I went to Buyi village. Where can I take it to Buyi village in time? Besides, I didn''t know I would know Lin Junjian at that time. I just said so. At this moment, Zhu Changkang suddenly said, "Wang Fei, don''t think you can save your life if you have a CD in your hand. But I can keep you alive. " To Zhu Changkang, I have a kind of inexplicable scruples, he spoke, I solemnly said: "what opportunity?" Zhu Changkang said: "as long as you can win over my son, my Zhu family will not interfere with this time." As soon as his voice fell to the ground, Zhu Zhongwei stood up beside him and walked down step by step. I''m half blind. Zhu Zhongwei is a master of Huajing. If I fight with him, am I not going to die? Chang Qingfei said in a cold voice: "Zhu Changkang, you are not going to give Wang feisheng a way! Zhu Zhongwei has been to the red soul training team, but Wang Fei''s family background, how can he beat him, this is unfair! " Zhu Changkang looked at Chang Qingfei and said, "where in the world is fair? The enemy can only be regarded as a poor student. Is it not fair that I, the Zhu family, will no longer be involved in this matter? " Chang Qingfei was dumb for a moment, but he didn''t know what to say. Zhu Changkang went on to say, "Chang Qingfei, I think the friendship in the past is polite to your family, but you should know that if I want to hurt anyone, it will not be difficult. Since you''ve been out of the business for ten years, I advise you not to go into the muddy water again. " I naturally know that Chang Qingfei is difficult. The Zhu family is really too strong, and Zhu Changkang is too overbearing. He must be the most difficult to fight. Chang Yunxing jumped down at the moment and said, "Zhu Zhongwei, coming out of the red soul training team, I''ve always wanted to learn your Kung Fu. I''ve got this fight for Wang Fei." I didn''t expect that Chang Qingfei and Chang Yunxing would come forward at this time. The friendship of Chang family is in my heart. Zhu Zhongwei looked at Chang Yunxing with a twinkling cold light in his eyes and said, "you are not my opponent. Chang Yunxing, I regard you as my only friend. Do you want to break with me? " Chang Yunxing said with a wry smile, "there''s no way. Who let Wang Fei and I be brothers? I can''t wait to see him die in your hands. Before I came here, someone asked me to do my best to help Wang Fei. I feel that I''ve already touched the edge of the realm these days. Maybe I''ll fight you and I''ll break through! " Zhu Zhongwei said coldly, "are you not afraid to die in my hands? If you do, you and I will not be friends any more. I will never be merciful. " Chang Yunxing shrugged his shoulders and said, "you know, I''m not a person who changes his mind easily." I also know in my heart that Chang Yunxing is not Zhu Zhongwei''s opponent. He said in a loud voice: "wait a minute!" I went to Chang Yunxing and said, "it''s my business. I''ll fight this one myself." How can I watch Chang Yunxing break up with Zhu Zhongwei for me? Zhu Zhongwei must have said that he can do it. If he has a fight with Chang Yunxing, even if Chang Yunxing does not die in his hands, he must be seriously injured. People respect me, I respect him. Chang Yunxing is so loyal to me, how can I make him give me credit? Chang Yunxing said: "my area, you don''t know good people." After listening to him, I said, "who wants your help? Chang Yunxing, if I stay here today, I ask you something. Take care of the rosefinch for me Chang Yunxing scolded: "bullshit. Do you really think I''m doing it for you? I''m not so stupid. I''ve long wanted to fight with Zhu Zhongwei. Maybe I can take advantage of this opportunity to break through As soon as Chang Yunxing''s voice fell to the ground, he pushed me away. Then, without saying a word, he gave his hand to Zhu Zhongwei. Zhu Zhongwei''s eyes flashed with cold light and said, "Chang Yunxing, you really don''t know that heaven is high and earth is thick. I will meet your requirements." Between the words, Chang Yunxing''s fist had already reached him. Chang Yunxing''s speed was frightening, but Zhu Zhongwei was even faster. He didn''t start at all, and he avoided Chang Yunxing''s attack by speed alone. After Chang Yunxing entered the first level alert state, he hit hard and failed. Without saying a word, he still had his sweeping legs, and then formed a hand knife with his two hands. The speed was dazzling. When I got up from the ground, the two men had already fought. I won''t rush in at all. Chang Yunxing''s attack is like a rainstorm, while Zhu Zhongwei is still like a mountain. He can handle Chang Yunxing''s attack easily and seems to have plenty of money. The two of them fought each other. As they fought each other, cracks appeared on the floor tiles. It was really terrible. According to my eyesight, I just could barely see their condition. I''m nervous about Chang Yunxing. Chang Yunxing''s Taijiquan has already reached a rather deep stage. All kinds of changes are dazzling. I finally know that Chang Yunxing didn''t use all his strength to fight with me that day. Otherwise, I''m afraid I''ll be defeated if I can''t resist a few moves. Zhu Zhongwei drank coldly and loudly: "Chang Yunxing, that''s enough." Between his words, he started without saying a word. Zhu Zhongwei''s speed is as fast as lightning, and he doesn''t have fancy fists, but now he can do it fast, accurately and ruthlessly. Just like the old man Lin Junjian I saw before, he didn''t have any fancy in his hands. Zhu Zhongwei''s punch forced Chang Yunxing to step back four or five steps in embarrassment. There was a trace of iron blue on Chang Yunxing''s handsome face, and then he rushed over again. Zhu Zhongwei and Chang Yunxing are the only five heirs of the capital. To me, the other three heirs are just the sons of high officials. Zhu Zhongwei shakes his head and punches again. His moves are so simple that Chang Yunxing is caught off guard and embarrassed. In the end, Zhu Zhongwei gives Chang Yunxing a slap and makes him back a few steps. Then He staggers at his feet. Near the two people''s fight, the floor is already broken. This kind of destructive power is astonishing. Chang Yunxing stood up slowly, then frowned and immediately sprayed a mouthful of blood. Zhu Changkang showed a trace of satisfaction in his eyes, nodded his head and said, "yes, that''s right. Chang Qingfei, I was better than you at the beginning. Now my son is better than you. Ha ha ha ha, are you convinced? " Chang Qingfei said: "I never feel any dissatisfaction! Strong is strong, but it''s not a shame. " Chang Qingfei goes up to support Chang Yunxing, but Zhu Zhongwei doesn''t really have a pair of Chang Yunxing. My heart is full of guilt. Chang Yunxing wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth and said, "Wang Fei, don''t fight Zhu Zhongwei. He can kill you without three moves!" Chapter 688 I''m too lazy to fight with Zhu Zhongwei. It''s obvious that I''m going to die, but now I have to fight if I don''t fight. Zhang De and Zhao Gang, and Zhang Linfeng. Zhang Linfeng bowed his head and said nothing. When Zhao was about to speak, Zhu Changkang said faintly: "minister Zhao, I don''t think you need to deal with this anymore, do you? I''ve already given you a lot of face. Do you want to leave some face for the Zhu family? " Zhao just wanted to say, but Sheng Sheng swallowed it back. I feel cool in my heart. I know that the Zhao family and the Zhang family can''t rely on each other any more. My eyes slowly sweep over everyone. The eyes of the Liu family, the Wang family and the Ye family are full of elation. They seem to want to see me killed by Zhu Zhongwei. If the conference room is big, I am helpless, but there is no way! I have no choice but to be unwilling! I sighed: "today, even if I Wang Fei was buried here, I have nothing to say! Come on! Zhu Zhongwei At this point, there is no room for me to escape. I might as well fight a grand battle. Even if I die, I have dignity! Zhu Zhongwei looked at me coldly and held out three fingers. There was a color of doubt in my eyes. I really didn''t understand what he meant. Then he said, "I''ll kill you in three moves!" I know very well that Zhu Zhongwei''s three moves against me are enough. A light flashed in my eyes and said slowly, "I''d rather die standing. Let''s do it. It''s an honor to die in the hands of the first childe in Beijing. " Zhu Zhongwei said in a cold voice, "open his handcuffs." As soon as Zhu Zhongwei''s voice fell to the ground, a gendarme came to untie the handcuffs for me. I took a deep breath and moved my hands. I''ve been handcuffed by this thing these days. It''s really uncomfortable. I still have a wrist injury. I twisted my body and began to warm up. The dark energy in the body moves slowly and gathers momentum. Zhu Zhongwei stood with his hands down, like an invincible God of war. In the face of Zhu Zhongwei, an expert, I have no difference whether I am active or passive, so I am not polite. My eyes are watching him closely, and my strength converges on the fist. There was a flash of light in my eyes. The next moment, like the picture, a leopard suddenly attacked Zhu Zhongwei. This must have been my sharpest attack, but Zhu Zhongwei stood there, motionless, and I hit him on the chest with a fierce fist, as if hitting a ball of cotton. I''m in a bad mood. I''m going to retreat soon. But at this moment, Zhu Zhongwei''s fist has already fallen into my chest. Fortunately, at that time, I had already retreated back. The strength of his fierce fist was not solid, otherwise I would have broken my sternum. Even so, my chest seems to have been knocked down by a heavy hammer, and my heart seems to have been shocked by this force and stopped in an instant. I fainted in front of me and flew far away, with a dull noise and bleeding. The master of Huajing is really powerful. No matter how strong the dark force is, I can go to Huajing. But I can''t offset the power of Zhu Zhongwei''s fist. Just a hard blow, then let me fall to the ground, Zhu Zhongwei showed the hideous fighting power of Huajing master. I wiped the blood stains on the corner of my mouth. I tried four or five times, but I didn''t stand up. I felt uncomfortable in my chest. With a little force, I vomited blood again. I secretly operated the internal skill taught by Zou Li, and the warm current in my stomach appeared in time, all the way to my chest, moistening my injured chest. Zhu Zhongwei closed his fist and said in a very cold voice, "there are still two moves, but you should not see my third move." Hearing this, I was stunned. He continued: "next move, I''ll send you to hell." When Zhu Zhongwei finished, his body flickered and came to me. I wanted to dodge, but I couldn''t do it. I had to close my eyes and wait for a catastrophe. I thought in my heart, Dad, mom, Zou Li, rosefinch see you again! The fist in my imagination has been declining on my body. I am a little confused. It turned out that Chang Qingfei once again started to block Zhu Zhongwei. Zhu Changkang could not hold his breath at the moment. With a big hand, the table in front of him suddenly turned to pieces, and his figure instantly appeared in front of Chang Qingfei. "Chang Qingfei, do you want to challenge my patience?" Zhu Changkang said in a gloomy voice. Chang Yunxing helped me up, but Chang Qingfei said, "Zhu Changkang, I can''t watch you kill him. "Good!" Zhu Changkang''s way with voice¡° You are so affectionate and righteous. I admire you. As it happens, we haven''t done anything in the past ten years. Let me see if you are wasting your time in the past 20 years. " To my surprise, a fight against me turned into a fight between the Zhu family and the Chang family. Zhu Changkang began to talk, and the other three families jumped out one after another. Liu Feiyu said with a cold smile: "Chang Qingfei, it seems that you have eaten the weight and are determined to break with our four gate valves. It happens that you are even cleaning up today." The Wangs and the yes also stood up and said, "it doesn''t matter if the five gate valve becomes the four gate valve. Chang Qingfei, you want to die, but no wonder who!" But the Zhao family and the Zhang family did not say a word. Changqingfei was isolated and helpless. I felt a little comfortable and said, "you don''t have to worry about me. It''s not worth it to catch up with your Chang family. " Chang Yunxing said to me, "don''t worry. Our Chang family has been around for so many years. How can they say that we can destroy them? If you are in a hurry, someone in our Chang family will come forward. My father is protecting you, so don''t try to be brave. You are lucky that Zhu Zhongwei''s fist will kill you. I was nervous just now. " Chang Yunxing and Chang Qingfei have been so kind to me. For so many years, few people have done this to me. Even my father and I haven''t seen his face. Several calls were all in a hurry. At that time, it was really hard to describe the taste in my heart. Chang Qingfei faces the threat of the four gate valve, but he still looks the same. Although he knows that he can''t fight, his bearing is admirable. "Chang Qingfei, you don''t want to save Wang Fei''s life!" Liu Feiyu said sternly. At this time, Chang Qingfei said in a deep voice, "I have a plan in Zezhong." Liu Feiyu said, "tell me." At this time, everyone turned their eyes to Chang Qingfei. Chang Qingfei said easily: "we are the cornerstone of our country. There is no need to fight for this boy. Let Wang Fei hand over the CD and send him to the red soul training team. This has an account for all three parties. " At this time, Zhao Gang said in a deep voice: "how to explain." Chapter 689 Chang Qingfei said: "first of all, the country can get the CD. Second, where is the red soul training team? Master Liu, you know that Wang Fei was doomed. Third, for Wang Fei, if he can come out from the red soul training team, then even in the face of the Liu family and the Wang family, he has enough ability to protect himself. " This is indeed a proposal to balance the three. It''s the only way I can survive. I immediately said in a deep voice, "yes, I promise to hand over the CD." The owners of the Liu family and the Wang family are all in a state of thinking, and they are not easy to refuse. It took a long time to nod. Then Zhang Linfeng immediately escorted me to get the CD. I also honestly handed over the CD. As soon as they get it, they identify it. When Zhang Linfeng entered the previous password and saw the page inside, he was relieved. I''m also relieved. Zhang Linfeng said in a deep voice: "brother, thanks to you this time. Take care after that. The red soul training team is a hell. " I nodded gently. After that, Zhang Linfeng immediately left with people. When I left, I left someone to protect me. But the next morning. He called. I have no bad impression of Zhang Linfeng. Generally speaking, the Zhao family and Zhang Jia helped me a lot last time in Beijing, which is also a kindness to me. "Brother Feng, what can I do for you?" I said with a smile. However, Zhang Linfeng was very angry and said, "Wang Fei, you have played with us again! What on earth do you want to do? " "I doubt the way:" I do not understand what you say? How can I tease you! " Zhang Linfeng bared his teeth and said, "the CD you gave us is a yellow CD at all." I immediately put away the idea of joking and said, "no! How is this possible? The CD is always in my hands. When I gave it to them that day, they also verified it on the computer. It''s really the CD you want. It won''t be fake! Although Wang Fei is not talented, he knows the word "integrity". From this point of view, I agree to hand over the CD. Why play tricks? " Zhang Linfeng didn''t listen to me at all, and said in a cold voice, "don''t explain so much to me. After the CD is taken back, let''s eliminate the password immediately. After eliminating it, it turns out that it''s an Island movie of neon country, and the leaders on it are so angry that they stomp on the spot! You tell me honestly, where are you hiding the CD? It''s not too late for you to hand it in now. " When I heard Zhang Linfeng''s words, I almost couldn''t help laughing. I wiped it. Who the hell did it? I even put a neon elementary school movie in it. I can imagine the faces of leaders who saw the video. But I''m really wronged about this. I''m very kind to hand over the CD. I didn''t expect it to be a fake. My breath is also cold, this kind of taste has been wronged is very bad, I said: "Zhang Linfeng. I have already said that the CD I handed over to me is the one I got. If it''s really a fake, it only means that it was a fake when I got it from the beginning. I don''t know. It doesn''t seem to have much to do with me. " Zhang Linfeng clearly had doubts about this and decided that I didn''t want to hand over the CD-ROM. I was so angry that I put down my mobile phone without saying a word. Zou Li asked: "what''s the matter? You look very angry. " I have some unhappy way: "it''s OK, let''s go to the company first." On the way, I was thinking about the CD-ROM. the CD-ROM was made from the body of a group of island warriors. The island warriors were killed by foreigners. They fought so hard that both sides were hurt, and I got it by chance. In principle, this should be true. I can''t think of it all the time. When I stayed in the company for a whole morning, I held a meeting of the company''s key figures. I would like to hear the team leaders talk about the development work of tishan group for more than a year, their achievements and future plans. I don''t know anything about business. Zou Li sits beside me and explains to me from time to time. It''s already noon after the meeting. I want to eat something. As soon as I get to the downstairs of the company, I am stopped by a person. I know this man. He is Li mingrun beside Zhao Gang. He is a red shadow man. He is definitely a master. Li mingrun said coldly: "director, please go up." "Is minister Zhao here? It''s fast. Take the road with you. " I didn''t expect that Zhao Gang flew to B city in person so soon. Li mingrun took me to the opposite side of the road. There was an Audi parked here. After getting on the bus, Zhao Gang sat in the back. "Minister Zhao, we''re meeting again so soon." I said with a smile. Zhao Gang lengthened his face and looked ugly. He said solemnly, "you should be very clear about my intention. What''s the matter with the CD-ROM? You explain it to me I knew that Zhao Gang was here for this matter, and I was quite helpless and said, "minister Zhao, it really doesn''t matter with me. First of all, I can guarantee that the CD I gave you was obtained by me before. I have no courage to ensure its authenticity. I have no way to verify it. Secondly, since I agree to hand it in, I will never play tricks. And if you believe it or not, I can''t help it. " Zhao Gang said harshly, "tell me the process of getting the CD." Now I''m going to talk about the CD again from the beginning to the end. On that rainy night, I got the CD from a foreigner. Later, Zhang Linfeng came to ask for the CD and Zhang Linfeng was robbed. How did I get the CD from the island warrior. "Minister Zhao, although I Wang Fei was born as a hooligan, I know what integrity is and what speech is. That''s how it happened. Is it true or not? To be honest, I don''t know. " After hearing this, Zhao Gang did not say a word. He frowned and said, "the person who got the CD should be from the national security agency. The CD should be real. Zhang Linfeng came to pick up the CD, and then he was robbed. You took it back again. Maybe the Japanese switched it here. " I nodded my head and said, "it seems that there is only this kind of possibility. Is there any possibility that someone has switched this time in the process of protection?" Zhao Gang vowed: "it certainly won''t. Do you know who you came to pick up the CD with? They are all red shadows. They can''t switch from the four red shadows quietly. " Chapter 690 Zhao Gang said that, I also agree that after all, they are four Huajing masters. At this moment, my head flashed and said, "minister Zhao, I suddenly thought about the chip last time. The chip I got is obviously true, but when it comes to you, it becomes a fake. This time, the CD incident is like this. Do you think there will be any connection between the two events? Is it a coincidence? " Zhao Gang also nodded his head and said: "I also happened to think about the chip. It seems that some of the two families are too coincidental. There must be something strange. There must be something I don''t know, but what is it? " After listening to what Zhao Gang said, I felt that there was something abnormal. I didn''t know much about the two switching events, which showed that there was an invisible black hand behind me, and he could do it seamlessly and quietly, which was enough to show that the power of this black hand was beyond my imagination, and there was such a black hand behind me, Why is it not chilling? Who did these things and what was their purpose? I can''t figure it out. What I don''t understand more than before is when the CD was switched? I feel that there are some abnormal, and now I can only hope that Zhao Gang can find out. I can''t help thinking of the organization where Lin Xuerong is. I heard one that seemed to have a dragon character. I couldn''t help but ask: "minister Zhao, the mysterious organization I told you about last time, I don''t know if you have any clues. Is there an organization called dragon? There are many experts in it. It''s very mysterious." As soon as minister Zhao''s eyes changed, he didn''t know whether he was reluctant to say it or whether there was any secret. He said, "I didn''t find it. Well, since it''s OK, I won''t disturb you. When you arrive, open the door and walk down. Well, by the way, rosefinch also comes to B city, you must not bully her, or I will not spare you. " How can rosefinch come to B city? I''m honest, but there are four other women in B city. When the rosefinch comes, I guess there will be a good play to watch. I opened the door and went down. Shi Buyou said: "minister Zhao, it''s no coincidence that the CD-ROM and chips happened. I hope you can really check it. If you have any news, I hope you can tell me." Zhao Gang nodded his head, I immediately got out of the car and went to the front, if I really live outside the group of small buildings, rosefinch will not have gone to my home, right? I took a deep breath and asked, "brother, are you here?" No one talks to me. I don''t want to talk any more. I''ll settle down as soon as I come. Then I''m waiting to go to the red soul training team. I had a sleep. At dusk, someone called me and told me to go. I got out of bed. Quickly out of the bungalow to go outside a look, an off-road vehicle to come. The SUV stopped in the square outside the bungalow, and two soldiers came down from the car. They were wearing camouflage clothes and looked valiant. The two soldiers spoke to the people outside, and then came to me. In front of me was a man about thirty years old, with big arms, round waist, shining eyes, and a strong air of iron blood. "You are Wang Fei?" The soldiers spoke in a dignified and vigorous manner. "Yes." I nodded my head and said. "We are the people sent by the red soul training team to pick you up. Come on with us." The soldier said with a grim smile. "Thank you." Although I was a little hungry, I didn''t mean to say it. I got on the SUV with them and went to the depth of the Gobi. In my heart, where is the red soul training team? Was it built deep in the Gobi? My one is going. After I got on the bus, I sat in the back by myself. I know these guys are no nonsense. I didn''t take the initiative to talk to them, so as not to be embarrassed by others ignoring me. There is no end to the Gobi desert. Soon it was getting dark and the temperature dropped a lot. A soldier turned around and gave me a bottle of water and two loaves of bread. "First of all, we think it will be midnight before we get to the red soul training team." I took the bread and water. In fact, I was already hungry. I ate three or four mouthfuls. Once again, I was alone in the car. It''s very cold in the Gobi desert at night. The wind is blowing. It''s the first time I''ve come back to this kind of place. The car bumped for another four or five hours, and I finally saw the light in front of me talking to people. It was so dark that I couldn''t see anything clearly. A quarter of an hour later, the car finally arrived. It turned out that there was a mountain in front of it. The car stopped at the foot of the mountain. There were many barracks under the mountain. Here were all soldiers with guns in their hands. Beside the barracks, there was a stone tablet with the word "China" written on it. If you go out again, you will go abroad. It seems that this should be a frontier post. Looking at the vast scenery, the soldier sitting in the co pilot said, "it''s very close to the red soul training team. I''ll sleep here tonight and see you off tomorrow." "Thank you." I got out of the car, and the soldiers looked at me with some contempt. I don''t know why they look down on me? I was lying on the bed, and heard the soldiers outside say, "it seems that I''m a child of a powerful family. I went to the red soul training team to gild." Another soldier said, "bah! This man in malagobi has a different life. We have to stay here every day. When people go back, they are government officials. If you want to talk about ability, I can turn him over with one move. " With a smile in my mouth, it seems that these soldiers have great opinions on the children of the powerful men in the capital. I woke up early the next morning. After practicing the internal skills taught by Zou Li twice in bed, a soldier came outside and said, "ah, it''s time to start." I just got out of bed. The people who protected me changed this time. Listening to the two bastards'' speech, they were the two people who talked about last night. Their eyes were all contemptuous to me, and I didn''t mind. Anyway, there was no intersection between us. My intention was just to go to the red soul training team. When I got on the SUV, I drove along the border and then to China. All the way, I was very comfortable looking at the scenery outside the car. After another bumping for about an hour, the car finally stopped. There was a thick forest ahead. There are many buildings at the foot of the mountain. There is a big stone column on the mountain, on which is written five words - red soul training team! These five words are very bold. I got out of the car and looked at the towering stone pillar in front of me. I was filled with sigh. Is this the red soul training team? I''m here at last! Chapter 691 I had the information given by Zhao Gang on my body. I said that when I got to the red soul training team, I could give it to the receptionist. I stood outside and hesitated for a while. Then I strode inside. The red soul training team didn''t even have a guard, but there was something strange. But I was quickly stopped. "Who is it? Break into the red soul training team. " These two people are very popular. At first glance, they are strong. I said, "this is my information." I respectfully handed the information to the man in front of me. In this place where there are so many strong people, I''d better keep a low profile. After the other side looked at it, he said softly, "follow me." I followed him and walked quickly towards the inside. The red soul training team seems to be built in the mountains here. I followed the goods for about ten minutes before I stopped. He asked me to wait outside, but he strode in. About four to five minutes later, a woman in camouflage clothes and the man just stepped out together. The woman was a very beautiful sign, and she was very bold. The woman came up to me with my information and said, "Wang Fei?" "Yes." I said aloud. She said coldly: "from now on, I am your instructor. You call me sparrow. You are my soldier. According to the rules of the red soul training team, recruits have to start training from class d. This is the rules of the red soul training team. There are also some rules. I''ll ask someone to send you uniforms and equipment later. You go to your dormitory first. " I was sent to the dormitory again, and the guy who led the way didn''t tell me a word on the way. I didn''t want to ask. From the place I just got to the dormitory, I TMD walked for at least 30 minutes. On the way, I saw many people in camouflage clothes. The dormitory is a low bungalow. Looking at the appearance of these rooms, I''m afraid they have been built since the 1980s and 1990s. The soldier who led the way said, "this is the dormitory of class D. you can sleep in bed 35 for the time being,. It''s all in the rules about the red soul training team. You have to keep it in mind, otherwise the end will be very serious. " As soon as the voice of the goods landed, I left, but I walked quickly towards the dormitory. In broad daylight, there was no one in the dormitory. There were eight beds in each dormitory. I found my own bed. It was like going back to the dormitory when I was a student. I''m not afraid to bear hardships. Without saying a word, I sat on the bed and opened up the code information of the red soul training team. Since I''m here, I have to understand it first. There are very few of these rules. I finished reading them in a moment. After reading them, I finally knew why the red soul training team could cultivate so many experts. I also knew what they said. Here, you may die from time to time. I stroked my jaw, eyes shining, full of fighting spirit! I read the above rules. The red soul training team is divided into five areas, namely the accommodation area and our residence. Then there are training area, training area, big playground and competition area. The training area is also a place for intentional training, but the training area is a place where students challenge each other. Where there are people, there will be rivers and lakes. With so many students in the red soul training team, it is difficult to avoid conflicts. Therefore, the training area is set up where anyone can challenge their opponents, and those who are challenged must fight. The main purpose of the training area is to set up a place for everyone to deal with personal feuds. There are some horrors in the big playground. In the big playground area, we agree to fight at will. To put it another way, in the big playground. You can kill anyone, the instructor will not hinder, kill people will not be punished. The big playground is a nightmare for new students. The final competition area is the challenge arena. Every student can go to the challenge arena to participate in the competition. If he wins, he will get rich rewards, but if he loses, he may die. The competition area is also a necessary place for every trainee to upgrade. Since the red soul training team is set up like this, there are four classes in ABCD, no matter how powerful you are. They all have to start from class D, and the only way to upgrade from class D to class C is to win ten consecutive competitions in the challenge arena. To upgrade from class C to class B, you need to win 30 games in a row in the challenge arena. In the end, it is the easiest for class B to be promoted to class A. 90 wins in the arena. I can be promoted to class A. As a result, many people have already been qualified for class a when they were promoted to class B. in front of them, they won in succession, but in the back, they accumulated. Some people have accumulated 90 times when they were promoted to class B. But later I learned that it was not as simple as I thought. This is what I said later. We''ll talk about it in the future. In addition, the points system is adopted in the red soul training team. Points are very important in the red soul training team, which is equivalent to money. Here, except for meals, all shopping is to deduct points. The more high-grade and delicious food, the more points you need to exchange. Generally, you don''t need points for food. There are masseuses in the college, and you need points with liquid medicine. Masseuses can quickly relieve fatigue and let students do exercises the next day. Otherwise, after many high-strength exercises, students can''t do any activities the next day. The original score of each freshman is 10. If the score returns to zero, he will be expelled from the red soul training team. The fastest way to earn points is to go to the challenge arena, and the second is to grab points from other students. Therefore, in the red soul training team, there is a dangerous situation and competition. If you don''t care about provoking the bullies, you don''t know how to die. If you don''t have fighting power to earn points, you will leave the red soul training team soon. Here, there is no distinction between superiority and inferiority. All people are equal students. When they come here, they must keep a low profile. Many of the people here are from the elite of the major military regions. After cultivation, they can join the red ghost special forces. It''s a great honor for the soldiers to join the red ghost special forces. I read the rules in bed and some rules of the red soul training team. After watching, the sparrow instructor actually came to the dormitory in person. I got out of bed quickly, saluted and said aloud, "good instructor!" The sparrow nodded his head and said, "this is yours." Sparrow gave me two sets of training clothes, two pairs of military boots, and an electronic watch. Sparrow asked me to reach out. She pressed the electronic watch, and the electronic watch was buckled on my wrist joint. Sparrow said, "this is the identification card. Your combat situation will be recorded in it, as well as your daily exercise, maximum oxygen uptake, heart rate, etc. can all be recorded. Your points are also among them. You have learned the rules. I will give you 60 seconds to change clothes, deal with internal affairs, and then go to the training ground with me I still gave a salute, waiting for the sparrow to go out and change clothes as soon as possible. I''ve never worn a camouflage suit before, and I feel that it should be very good, but the sparrow stood still, which made me feel embarrassed. Chapter 692 "Sixty seconds," said the sparrow, "you still have sixty seconds. In the red soul training team, the instructor''s words are orders, disobeying the instructor is dismissal. " I go, this girl even wants to watch me change clothes. I don''t want to worry about it. Anyway, I''m not at a loss. I take off my coat in front of her face without saying a word. When I take off my trousers, I only have a pair of big underpants. Sparrow doesn''t look askance. I''ll put on my coat and trousers soon. "Time is up!" Said the sparrow. I wiped it. I just took off my shoes, but I didn''t put them on. I ignored her, and then I was carrying my army boots to wear. Sparrow kicked my army boots off with a hard kick, and drank loudly: "didn''t you hear what I just said?" I was a little bit unhappy in my heart. I was not used to this kind of life in my heart. I said, "I heard you, but I haven''t put on my shoes yet." Sparrow said: "in the future, we should report our problems to the instructor first. In 60 seconds, if you don''t finish it, you won''t have to wear shoes in the future. There is one thing in your mind forever. The instructor''s words are orders. The next time you disobey the orders, you will get out of the training team. Follow me out immediately. I''ll give you five minutes to run to the first training ground of class D We have an electronic map on our electronic watch and a control key nearby. I set my destination at the first training ground of class D training ground and started immediately. At the beginning, the female instructor gave me a killing stick, and I didn''t care about it. It was a long distance. I had to run fast. Once I went out, I regretted it. I didn''t wear shoes to run on it. I felt too TMD ecstatic. The sparrow smelly girl was watching me. If I couldn''t run to the training ground in five minutes, the girl would have to punish me. No way, I had to endure the pain and run forward quickly. Fortunately, I''ve been practicing martial arts for a long time, and my skin is very thick in many parts of my body. If ordinary people run like that, it won''t take hundreds of meters, and my feet will be worn out immediately. But I was not beaten by iron after all. Half way out, I felt the skin under my feet was broken and I was sweating with pain, while the sparrow was still black and cold as a piece of ice. When did I suffer from this kind of hardship? I feel very depressed in my heart, but I can''t help it. When I get to this place, I need to keep a low profile. It''s certainly not good to play a temper in this kind of place. In the end, I finally ran to the first training ground. There were all kinds of training equipment around, and many students were exercising. When I ran to the training area, the sole of my feet was in great pain and burned like a fire. I guess I can''t get out of bed and walk tomorrow. I don''t know if sparrow is specially treating me. "The speed is OK," she said in a cold voice. Class D is mainly to train your foundation and temper your perseverance. You can run ten laps Hearing this command, I was about to explode in an instant, and my eyes were cold. According to visual inspection, the playground should be 400 meters in a week, and five kilometers in ten laps. If it is normal, let alone 5000 meters. Even running ten kilometers is a piece of cake for me. However, I didn''t wear shoes when I went there. I just ran all the way from the dormitory, and the soles of my feet were already full of wounds. If I run for another ten laps, I''m afraid my feet will be cut to death. Let alone continue training, I can''t get out of bed for a week. Sparrow must know the result of ten laps down, she made this kind of order, the discerning people can see that it is specially for me, I Wang Fei is not a bully. I immediately said in a cold voice, "you have seed. Run eight laps barefoot for me to see." After thinking about it, I continued to say, "drillmaster, there is no such torture." Sparrow saw that I dared to contradict her, and her face became colder. She seemed to be able to drop ice dregs. She said in a cold voice, "Wang Fei, you dare to disobey my orders. With this, I can let you go! You are a group of spoiled and pampered children who come to our red soul training team to pollute the air here I don''t want to explain to her. She said in a righteous way: "since you are an instructor, you should be fair and objective. No matter what my identity is, since you are here, you are an ordinary student. Why do you trouble me? " The sparrow was very angry with me. Her eyes were full of anger. She clenched her fist and said in a fierce voice: "how dare you! Well, since you said I was making trouble for you, that''s it. You run 15 laps for me immediately. If you can''t finish it, you''ll get out of the red soul training team immediately. " I''ve already determined that this girl is just for me. Who is Wang Fei? The double boss of Tishang group and brothers. I was yelled by such a girl. If it wasn''t for the red soul training team, I would have killed her. I really doubt whether the sparrow instructor is on holiday these two days! I simply said: "sorry, I can''t run! Don''t even think about it unless you can run with me barefoot. " My quarrel with the sparrow instructor attracted a lot of people''s attention, but no one came to watch. I had to train and watch here. The sparrow''s eyes were about to swallow me down. He bared his teeth and said, "good! I announce, Cadet Wang Fei, drive out the red soul training team immediately This girl is still playing with me. Really, I''m not afraid of her. She''s obviously trying to punish me. If I give in, I''m afraid I''ll be punished by her in the future. At first glance, this girl looks like that kind of woman with vicious heart and black hands. I was still right: "what about the instructor''s order? Do you want me to die and I have to? I don''t agree! Why do you want me to leave? I said that if you can do it, I will run. If you can''t do it yourself or are unwilling to do it, why do you want me to do it? " The sparrow was very angry. He thought it was the first time that he ran into a student with such a bad attitude as me. Without saying a word, he drank a loud sentence: "what a lot of nonsense! Since you don''t want to go, I''ll take you out myself. " With that, sparrow did not say a word, but grabbed my shoulder with one hand. Of course, the movement was very fast. I shook my shoulder and pushed it to avoid her attack. Sparrow was tight, and then several grabbing hands tried to hold me tightly. After the fight, I have already guessed that this sparrow is at most the fighting power of a dark force in the later stage. I''m sure it doesn''t come to the end. Otherwise, how can I be her opponent? I think so. Class D is full of new students. Not all of them are like me, Chang Yunxing and Zhu Changkang. I guess to class C or class B, the instructor should be the master of Huajing. Chapter 693 Sparrow saw a few moves did not tightly grasp me, eyebrows wrinkled, disdain way: "no wonder so rampant, it is a little ability! However, I''ve seen people who are more capable than you, and they don''t have the courage to be rampant in front of me! I''d like to see how brave and tolerant you are Sparrow''s move is Military Boxing. Sparrow''s move is fierce. My combat effectiveness is a little lower than her. With the color hanging at her feet, I can''t fight after several moves. The soldiers who had been training nearby all came to watch the excitement. The trainees and instructors made a move to guess that they saw it for the first time. In the end, I was subdued by the sparrow. She grabbed my arm tightly, pressed me on the ground, and said loudly, "are you convinced now?" "I''m not convinced!" I said. Damn, my foot floor is injured, and the speed is not as fast as before, otherwise how can I be afraid of her? Sparrow''s Kung Fu is much weaker than that of Chang Yunxing. Although I''m just the top of Xiaocheng, I have several excellent martial arts. It''s not difficult for me to beat my opponent by leaping over the level. If I don''t hang up the lottery, I''m sure I''ll deal with the sparrow. Sparrow quickly grabbed my shoulder hand again, and I felt that my arm was going to dislocate. At this moment, an instructor came from a place not far away. He was so fierce that he was not a good man. "Sparrow, what''s going on?" The captain asked with concern. Sparrow said: "this new comer doesn''t listen to the command. He has the courage to fight with me. I''m going to drive him out of the training team." "What? What a bear heart! From which unit, right? If you go back to your hometown without saying a word, you dare to be arrogant when you get to the red soul training team. " "Captain," said the instructor. Sparrow said: "it''s not from the army, but from the other side of the capital. It should be the children of the powerful." The captain''s drillmaster heard that I was a child of a powerful family. A light flashed in his eyes and said, "Oh? What''s your name? Which one is from Beijing? " I ignored him, this product is not a good bird, I don''t want to talk nonsense with him, sparrow said: "his name is Wang Fei, it is estimated that the five gate valve Wang family." I said contemptuously, "I have nothing to do with the Wang family. You can not relate me to them." The captain''s instructor frowned and said, "Wang Fei, I''m a little familiar with this name. It seems that I''ve heard of it somewhere." Sparrow ignored him, pulled me up from the ground, said: "you go back to the dormitory, pack your luggage and go back to the capital." With that, she took off the identification instrument in my hand without saying a word. It seems that she is determined to drive me away after eating the weight. Suddenly, I feel confused. It took me some time to get here. Now I''m going to be driven away? If I really go out like this, will I be laughed off? I can''t go! I must not leave until my intention to come here is fulfilled. I immediately said, "since I''ve come and gone, I won''t go." Sparrow half ignorant eyes said: "but also against you, I will break your legs and throw you out, this matter, do not allow you to leave the field, red soul training team is not you want to come, want to stay." At this moment, the next captain''s drill sergeant coat suddenly understood the meaning and said, "Wang Fei, I remember! It''s you I have some puzzled look at the captain instructor, look at his excited appearance. But then, the face of the goods gradually became a little gloomy, and said: "my cousin Liu Kaifeng died in your hands. I didn''t expect that you didn''t die. Also full of air into the red soul training team I have some tongue twisters. If it''s really a narrow road, I didn''t expect that the red soul training team could meet the people of the Liu family. I said without any trace: "do you have any evidence to prove that I killed Liu Kaifeng?" He didn''t speak. After I smashed my mouth, I continued what I didn''t finish just now: "don''t talk nonsense without evidence, or I''ll sue you for slander." The captain''s instructor said with a cold smile: "it''s ok if there is any evidence, but this is the red soul training team. Do you think it''s outside? Do you think you are still the big boss of the dark forces? Even if you dare to provoke the sparrow instructor, you really don''t want to live. " I ignored him, and then he said to the sparrow, "sparrow, this guy has anti bone in the back of his head. You don''t know his origin. He''s a big man of the dark forces. Why don''t you give it to me?" The goods may not be well intentioned, but Sparrow clearly does not give him face, said in a cold voice: "he is my student, how can you deal with it. Instructor Liu. You''d better train more of your students. The captain''s instructor looks embarrassed, but his eyes are still very vicious. Even if I don''t get rid of the red soul training team, I guess I have to be spoiled by the goods secretly. To be honest, the most important thing now is to get rid of the sparrow. The girl is too dark. What should I do if she insists on driving me out of the training team? I was led to the dormitory by sparrow. On the way, I met an instructor, who was a little older. I felt very mature and calm. Sparrow saw him, immediately saluted, respectfully said: "Captain!" He nodded his head, looked at me and said, "sparrow. What''s going on? " Sparrow will tell me again, the captain looked at me up and down, then asked: "are you Wang Fei?" I''m confused in my heart. Do you know me? I''m so famous. He should not be related to wudamen valve any more. I took a deep breath and said, "report to captain, I''m Wang Fei." He nodded his head, and then the captain said to the sparrow, "sparrow, I think that''s all. He just came. I don''t know a lot of things, and you can see that his foot is really hanging the lottery, and then he runs down and estimates that he won''t want to train for a week Sparrow looked at the team leader in surprise. He didn''t expect that he would speak for me, but the girl recognized the reason and said in a cold voice: "since I became an instructor, no student has dared to listen to my orders. If I just go around him like this, how can I stand up among the students in the future. There is no need to stay in the red soul training team. " When he finished, I was itching with hatred. I thought the captain would help me talk, and the matter was solved. I didn''t expect that the sparrow was really stubborn. The captain laughed, a light flashed in his eyes, and said: "well, now I give the order, you can''t drive him away, and you have to train him seriously in the future. Is that clear?" Looking at the sparrow''s appearance, he thought that he was not satisfied with it. After a while, several cold words came out of his mouth¡° Clea Chapter 694 The captain nodded his head, patted his shoulder when he was about to leave, and said, "Stinky boy, practice hard, but don''t be shameful." My eyes flashed a light, solemn way: "thank you, Captain, I will try my best." If I''m driven away so soon, I guess the Liu family and the Wang family won''t agree. They must be trying to kill me in this training team. In this way, Zhang Linfeng and Zhao Gang have nothing to say. After the captain left, the sparrow looked at me fiercely and said, "you''re lucky this time, but next time, no matter who I speak for you or what you have, you''ll get away from me. It''s not easy for me to face anyone." As soon as the voice fell to the ground, the sparrow turned around and left. I quickly said, "instructor, you haven''t returned my watch to me." The sparrow stopped and buttoned it up for me again. It can only be opened after the watch on the instructor''s wrist joint is unlocked. After the sparrow came out, I went back to the dormitory, and my student number came down. I quickly went to find my own bed. At this time, I began to bandage my feet. In addition to blood, there was a lot of fine sand in the wound. If it was not cleaned and disinfected, it would be infected. No way, I had to go to the infirmary, but there were very few medical staff here. The one who bandaged me was an old lady. Looking at my wound, she thought about it and said, "how can I get hurt? In this way, you young people are training very hard. If you don''t bandage the wound well, it''s not easy to do." My heart is very depressed, damn, who would like to do this. The medical aunt said to me, "I''ll change the dressing at night, and I''ll have to change it again tomorrow." I nodded my head and said thank you. As soon as I went outside, the medical aunt stopped me and said, "young man, you haven''t paid me yet?" "Money?" I''m stunned. Where do I get the money from! The medical aunt pointed to the electronic watch in my hand and said, "points, you need to deduct 0.1 points for bandaging." Damn it, it takes 0.1 points to wrap up the wound. I only have 10 points. The points of red soul training team are too precious. It takes 0.5 points to win in the challenge arena, and 0.5 points to lose. After walking for a long time, I also felt that I had to eat. When I came back from the clinic, it happened to be lunch time, so I went to the canteen for dinner. Fortunately, ordinary meals Don''t need points, but they are not delicious. No way, I was again spent 0.1 points to change the food, and finally a little appetite, I saw, almost no one eat free. The canteen is very big. I saw a lot of students in class C in the canteen. They are dressed in military uniform, but there is a D word embroidered on their chest. Our military uniform is embroidered with C word. There are many students in class C, but there are even fewer students in class B. I only see a few students in class A. I don''t know much about it. As I was eating, a man in military uniform came up to me. It seems that he is quite old with me. "What do you call it?" He said with a smile. His attitude was very good, and I replied very politely: "Wang Fei. What do you call it? " When I finished, he said slowly: "my name is Han Youxi, just transferred from the black tiger special team to the red soul training team for a week, just in the training ground, I saw you fight with the instructor, brother, you are really powerful." "That''s very important." I nodded my head. Han Youxi immediately said, "listen to your accent, just like people from Northeast China. We are fellow villagers. We should take care of each other in the future." I said with a smile: "I''m new here, and I don''t understand a lot of things. Brother Xi, take care of me more." Han Youxi is very talkative. After a meal, we are more familiar with each other, and we are in the same dormitory, so we went back together. I asked, "why don''t you see class A in the canteen?" Han Youxi said: "how powerful are the people in class a? How can they come to the canteen for dinner. They all have their own dormitories. The people in class A are at the top of our red soul training team. They don''t associate with us at all. " As soon as I heard what he said, I nodded my head. As soon as I left the dormitory, my face turned black immediately! As soon as I entered the dormitory, I saw that the sheets, quilts and the jacket I had changed were all thrown on the ground with footprints on them. I''ve got a guy who''s just taking care of me. I just came to the red soul training team for half a day. I didn''t provoke anyone except the sparrow instructor!. Han Youxi also saw the landscape in front of him. I walked in with a black face. After looking around for a week, I saw another three students sitting on the bed opposite me, looking arrogant. I walked up slowly without speaking. I have a look at the sheets and quilts on the ground. They have been trampled very dirty. They must be useless. The man beside said faintly: "new comer, do you know the rules of the red soul training team?" This man is tall and strong, very strong and muscular. Han Youxi said: "brother Qing, Wang Fei is a new comer. Don''t follow him. " Green brother disdain way: "Han Youxi, none of your business, you TMD less talkative." Han Youxi has to shut up. It seems that he is afraid of brother Qing. I can see that brother Qing is the boss of the dormitory. I calmly said: "what do you want to do?" On hearing this, brother Qing said, "what do you do? Now that you''re here. Then we have to abide by the rules here. According to the rules, you should give me three points. In the future, in class D, I will cover you and guarantee that no one will embarrass you. " I couldn''t help laughing. Brother Qing frowned and said fiercely, "you TMD dare to laugh at me. Are you looking for a fight? " I said in a deep voice: "brother Qing, if you want points, you have to chant. Why do you want to step on my quilt?" Brother Qing laughed and said, "why? I don''t like you. It''s useless to talk more. Turn the points around. " After a change of breath, he continued: "you will be OK in the future. If you don''t hand it in, it''s just an appetizer. There will be more in the back. " I nodded my head and said, "OK." Green brother''s eyes showed a trace of satisfaction and said: "you are a smelly boy." I waved my hand and said, "you''re mistaken. I mean, I''ll wait to see what brother Qing called more powerful things. And if you want points, come and get them. " I''m not mean to say this, but listening to brother Qing''s ears, he thought it was quite rampant. Brother Qing stood up immediately and said with a fierce face: "Stinky boy, you TMD have enough courage. If you dare to play with me, I''ll beat your ass off. " Han Youxi stood beside him and said, "brother Qing, Wang Fei is not sensible, so don''t worry about him. I''ll go back and persuade him." Chapter 695 According to visual inspection, the playground should be 400 meters in a week, and five kilometers in ten laps. If it is normal, let alone 5000 meters. Even running ten kilometers is a piece of cake for me. However, I didn''t wear shoes when I went there. I just ran all the way from the dormitory, and the soles of my feet were already full of wounds. If I run for another ten laps, I''m afraid my feet will be cut to death. Let alone continue training, I can''t get out of bed for a week. Sparrow must know the result of ten laps down, she made this kind of order, the discerning people can see that it is specially for me, I Wang Fei is not a bully. I immediately said in a cold voice, "you have seed. Run eight laps barefoot for me to see." After thinking about it, I continued to say, "drillmaster, there is no such torture." Sparrow saw that I dared to contradict her, and her face became colder. She seemed to be able to drop ice dregs. She said in a cold voice, "Wang Fei, you dare to disobey my orders. With this, I can let you go! You are a group of spoiled and pampered children who come to our red soul training team to pollute the air here I don''t want to explain to her. She said in a righteous way: "since you are an instructor, you should be fair and objective. No matter what my identity is, since you are here, you are an ordinary student. Why do you trouble me? " The sparrow was very angry with me. Her eyes were full of anger. She clenched her fist and said in a fierce voice: "how dare you! Well, since you said I was making trouble for you, that''s it. You run 15 laps for me immediately. If you can''t finish it, you''ll get out of the red soul training team immediately. " I''ve already determined that this girl is just for me. Who is Wang Fei? The double boss of Tishang group and brothers. I was yelled by such a girl. If it wasn''t for the red soul training team, I would have killed her. I really doubt whether the sparrow instructor is on holiday these two days! I simply said: "sorry, I can''t run! Don''t even think about it unless you can run with me barefoot. " My quarrel with the sparrow instructor attracted a lot of people''s attention, but no one came to watch. I had to train and watch here. The sparrow''s eyes were about to swallow me down. He bared his teeth and said, "good! I announce, Cadet Wang Fei, drive out the red soul training team immediately This girl is still playing with me. Really, I''m not afraid of her. She''s obviously trying to punish me. If I give in, I''m afraid I''ll be punished by her in the future. At first glance, this girl looks like that kind of woman with vicious heart and black hands. I was still right: "what about the instructor''s order? Do you want me to die and I have to? I don''t agree! Why do you want me to leave? I said that if you can do it, I will run. If you can''t do it yourself or are unwilling to do it, why do you want me to do it? " The sparrow was very angry. He thought it was the first time that he ran into a student with such a bad attitude as me. Without saying a word, he drank a loud sentence: "what a lot of nonsense! Since you don''t want to go, I''ll take you out myself. " With that, sparrow did not say a word, but grabbed my shoulder with one hand. Of course, the movement was very fast. I shook my shoulder and pushed it to avoid her attack. Sparrow was tight, and then several grabbing hands tried to hold me tightly. After the fight, I have already guessed that this sparrow is at most the fighting power of a dark force in the later stage. I''m sure it doesn''t come to the end. Otherwise, how can I be her opponent? I think so. Class D is full of new students. Not all of them are like me, Chang Yunxing and Zhu Changkang. I guess to class C or class B, the instructor should be the master of Huajing. Sparrow saw a few moves did not tightly grasp me, eyebrows wrinkled, disdain way: "no wonder so rampant, it is a little ability! However, I''ve seen people who are more capable than you, and they don''t have the courage to be rampant in front of me! I''d like to see how brave and tolerant you are Sparrow''s move is Military Boxing. Sparrow''s move is fierce. My combat effectiveness is a little lower than her. With the color hanging at her feet, I can''t fight after several moves. The soldiers who had been training nearby all came to watch the excitement. The trainees and instructors made a move to guess that they saw it for the first time. In the end, I was subdued by the sparrow. She grabbed my arm tightly, pressed me on the ground, and said loudly, "are you convinced now?" "I''m not convinced!" I said. Damn, my foot floor is injured, and the speed is not as fast as before, otherwise how can I be afraid of her? Sparrow''s Kung Fu is much weaker than that of Chang Yunxing. Although I''m just the top of Xiaocheng, I have several excellent martial arts. It''s not difficult for me to beat my opponent by leaping over the level. If I don''t hang up the lottery, I''m sure I''ll deal with the sparrow. Sparrow quickly grabbed my shoulder hand again, and I felt that my arm was going to dislocate. At this moment, an instructor came from a place not far away. He was so fierce that he was not a good man. "Sparrow, what''s going on?" The captain asked with concern. Sparrow said: "this new comer doesn''t listen to the command. He has the courage to fight with me. I''m going to drive him out of the training team." "What? What a bear heart! From which unit, right? If you go back to your hometown without saying a word, you dare to be arrogant when you get to the red soul training team. " "Captain," said the instructor. Sparrow said: "it''s not from the army, but from the other side of the capital. It should be the children of the powerful." The captain''s drillmaster heard that I was a child of a powerful family. A light flashed in his eyes and said, "Oh? What''s your name? Which one is from Beijing? " I ignored him, this product is not a good bird, I don''t want to talk nonsense with him, sparrow said: "his name is Wang Fei, it is estimated that the five gate valve Wang family." I said contemptuously, "I have nothing to do with the Wang family. You can not relate me to them." The captain''s instructor frowned and said, "Wang Fei, I''m a little familiar with this name. It seems that I''ve heard of it somewhere." Sparrow ignored him, pulled me up from the ground, said: "you go back to the dormitory, pack your luggage and go back to the capital." She took off the identification instrument in my hand without saying a word. It seems that she is determined to drive me away. Suddenly, I feel confused. It took me some time to get here. Now I am going to be driven away? If I really go out like this, will I be laughed off? Chapter 696 I can''t go! I must not leave until my intention to come here is fulfilled. I immediately said, "since I''ve come and gone, I won''t go." Sparrow half ignorant eyes said: "but also against you, I will break your legs and throw you out, this matter, do not allow you to leave the field, red soul training team is not you want to come, want to stay." At this moment, the next captain''s drill sergeant coat suddenly understood the meaning and said, "Wang Fei, I remember! It''s you I have some puzzled look at the captain instructor, look at his excited appearance. But then, the face of the goods gradually became a little gloomy, and said: "my cousin Liu Kaifeng died in your hands. I didn''t expect that you didn''t die. Also full of air into the red soul training team I have some tongue twisters. If it''s really a narrow road, I didn''t expect that the red soul training team could meet the people of the Liu family. I said without any trace: "do you have any evidence to prove that I killed Liu Kaifeng?" He didn''t speak. After I smashed my mouth, I continued what I didn''t finish just now: "don''t talk nonsense without evidence, or I''ll sue you for slander." The captain''s instructor said with a cold smile: "it''s ok if there is any evidence, but this is the red soul training team. Do you think it''s outside? Do you think you are still the big boss of the dark forces? Even if you dare to provoke the sparrow instructor, you really don''t want to live. " I ignored him, and then he said to the sparrow, "sparrow, this guy has anti bone in the back of his head. You don''t know his origin. He''s a big man of the dark forces. Why don''t you give it to me?" The goods may not be well intentioned, but Sparrow clearly does not give him face, said in a cold voice: "he is my student, how can you deal with it. Instructor Liu. You''d better train more of your students. The captain''s instructor looks embarrassed, but his eyes are still very vicious. Even if I don''t get rid of the red soul training team, I guess I have to be spoiled by the goods secretly. To be honest, the most important thing now is to get rid of the sparrow. The girl is too dark. What should I do if she insists on driving me out of the training team? I was led to the dormitory by sparrow. On the way, I met an instructor, who was a little older. I felt very mature and calm. Sparrow saw him, immediately saluted, respectfully said: "Captain!" He nodded his head, looked at me and said, "sparrow. What''s going on? " Sparrow will tell me again, the captain looked at me up and down, then asked: "are you Wang Fei?" I''m confused in my heart. Do you know me? I''m so famous. He should not be related to wudamen valve any more. I took a deep breath and said, "report to captain, I''m Wang Fei." He nodded his head, and then the captain said to the sparrow, "sparrow, I think that''s all. He just came. I don''t know a lot of things, and you can see that his foot is really hanging the lottery, and then he runs down and estimates that he won''t want to train for a week Sparrow looked at the team leader in surprise. He didn''t expect that he would speak for me, but the girl recognized the reason and said in a cold voice: "since I became an instructor, no student has dared to listen to my orders. If I just go around him like this, how can I stand up among the students in the future. There is no need to stay in the red soul training team. " When he finished, I was itching with hatred. I thought the captain would help me talk, and the matter was solved. I didn''t expect that the sparrow was really stubborn. The captain laughed, a light flashed in his eyes, and said: "well, now I give the order, you can''t drive him away, and you have to train him seriously in the future. Is that clear?" Looking at the sparrow''s appearance, he thought that he was not satisfied with it. After a while, several cold words came out of his mouth¡° Clear The captain nodded his head, patted his shoulder when he was about to leave, and said, "Stinky boy, practice hard, but don''t be shameful." I solemnly said: "thank you, Captain, I will try my best." After the captain left, the sparrow looked at me fiercely and said, "you''re lucky this time, but next time, no matter who I speak for you or what you have, you''ll get away from me. It''s not easy for me to face anyone." As soon as the voice fell to the ground, the sparrow turned around and left. I quickly said, "instructor, you haven''t returned my watch to me." The sparrow stopped and buttoned it up for me again. It can only be opened after the watch on the instructor''s wrist joint is unlocked. After the sparrow came out, I went back to the dormitory, and my student number came down. I quickly went to find my own bed. At this time, I began to bandage my feet. In addition to blood, there was a lot of fine sand in the wound. If it was not cleaned and disinfected, it would be infected. No way, I had to go to the infirmary, but there were very few medical staff here. The one who bandaged me was an old lady. Looking at my wound, she thought about it and said, "how can I get hurt? In this way, you young people are training very hard. If you don''t bandage the wound well, it''s not easy to do." My heart is very depressed, damn, who would like to do this. The medical aunt said to me, "I''ll change the dressing at night, and I''ll have to change it again tomorrow." I nodded my head and said thank you. As soon as I went outside, the medical aunt stopped me and said, "young man, you haven''t paid me yet?" "Money?" I''m stunned. Where do I get the money from! The medical aunt pointed to the electronic watch in my hand and said, "points, you need to deduct 0.1 points for bandaging." Damn it, it takes 0.1 points to wrap up the wound. I only have 10 points. The points of red soul training team are too precious. It takes 0.5 points to win in the challenge arena, and 0.5 points to lose. After walking for a long time, I also felt that I had to eat. When I came back from the clinic, it happened to be lunch time, so I went to the canteen for dinner. Fortunately, ordinary meals Don''t need points, but they are not delicious. No way, I was again spent 0.1 points to change the food, and finally a little appetite, I saw, almost no one eat free. The canteen is very big. I saw a lot of students in class C in the canteen. They are dressed in military uniform, but there is a D word embroidered on their chest. Our military uniform is embroidered with C word. There are many students in class C, but there are even fewer students in class B. I only see a few students in class A. I don''t know much about it. As I was eating, a man in military uniform came up to me. It seems that he is quite old with me. "What do you call it?" He said with a smile. Chapter 697 His attitude was very good, and I replied very politely: "Wang Fei. What do you call it? " When I finished, he said slowly: "my name is Han Youxi, just transferred from the black tiger special team to the red soul training team for a week, just in the training ground, I saw you fight with the instructor, brother, you are really powerful." "That''s very important." I nodded my head. Han Youxi immediately said, "listen to your accent, just like people from Northeast China. We are fellow villagers. We should take care of each other in the future." I said with a smile: "I''m new here, and I don''t understand a lot of things. Brother Xi, take care of me more." Han Youxi is very talkative. After a meal, we are more familiar with each other, and we are in the same dormitory, so we went back together. I asked, "why don''t you see class A in the canteen?" Han Youxi said: "how powerful are the people in class a? How can they come to the canteen for dinner. They all have their own dormitories. The people in class A are at the top of our red soul training team. They don''t associate with us at all. " As soon as I heard what he said, I nodded my head. As soon as I left the dormitory, my face turned black immediately! As soon as I entered the dormitory, I saw that the sheets, quilts and the jacket I had changed were all thrown on the ground with footprints on them. I''ve got a guy who''s just taking care of me. I just came to the red soul training team for half a day. I didn''t provoke anyone except the sparrow instructor!. Han Youxi also saw the landscape in front of him. I walked in with a black face. After looking around for a week, I saw another three students sitting on the bed opposite me, looking arrogant. I walked up slowly without speaking. I have a look at the sheets and quilts on the ground. They have been trampled very dirty. They must be useless. The man beside said faintly: "new comer, do you know the rules of the red soul training team?" This man is tall and strong, very strong and muscular. Han Youxi said: "brother Qing, Wang Fei is a new comer. Don''t follow him. " Green brother disdain way: "Han Youxi, none of your business, you TMD less talkative." Han Youxi has to shut up. It seems that he is afraid of brother Qing. I can see that brother Qing is the boss of the dormitory. I calmly said: "what do you want to do?" On hearing this, brother Qing said, "what do you do? Now that you''re here. Then we have to abide by the rules here. According to the rules, you should give me three points. In the future, in class D, I will cover you and guarantee that no one will embarrass you. " I couldn''t help laughing. Brother Qing frowned and said fiercely, "you TMD dare to laugh at me. Are you looking for a fight? " I said in a deep voice: "brother Qing, if you want points, you have to chant. Why do you want to step on my quilt?" Brother Qing laughed and said, "why? I don''t like you. It''s useless to talk more. Turn the points around. " After a change of breath, he continued: "you will be OK in the future. If you don''t hand it in, it''s just an appetizer. There will be more in the back. " I nodded my head and said, "OK." Green brother''s eyes showed a trace of satisfaction and said: "you are a smelly boy." I waved my hand and said, "you''re mistaken. I mean, I''ll wait to see what brother Qing called more powerful things. And if you want points, come and get them. " I''m not mean to say this, but listening to brother Qing''s ears, he thought it was quite rampant. Brother Qing stood up immediately and said with a fierce face: "Stinky boy, you TMD have enough courage. If you dare to play with me, I''ll beat your ass off. " Han Youxi stood beside him and said, "brother Qing, Wang Fei is not sensible, so don''t worry about him. I''ll go back and persuade him." "Bullshit! Han Youxi, if you talk nonsense any more, I''ll ask you to give me two points and wash my dirty uniform. " Brother Qing''s nostrils are facing the sky. Han Youxi''s face was not very good looking. He looked at me and gave me a wink to show that I didn''t want to worry about it. He handed in the points as soon as possible. I didn''t seem to see it. I picked up the sheets and quilts and threw them on the bed. Brother Qing seemed to want to fight, but he was grabbed by someone nearby: "brother Qing, you can''t fight in the dormitory." Brother Qing said in a deep voice: "you''ll see, smelly boy. As long as you don''t, I''ll challenge you, beat your ass, and make you unable to stay in the red soul training team. If you don''t want to cooperate, I''ll kill you in the playground! " The only place where the red soul training team can kill people is the big playground. If they admit defeat in the training area and the martial arts competition area, it''s over. The other team can''t do it again, unless they kill them before others admit defeat. The big playground is different. You are not responsible for killing people in the big playground. Unless you run out of the big playground, you will be protected outside the big playground. Anyone who does not agree to fight privately will be expelled from the red soul training team. I said coldly: "it''s exactly what I want. I used a lot of points in my hand. As long as you beat me, you can get all my points back. " Brother Qing was very angry with me. He pointed to my nose and said, "you''re tough. A week later, when you cry." The red soul training team has a protection period for new recruits. No one who has just joined the red soul training team can challenge him in the first week or attack him in the big playground. I twisted my neck and said, "don''t wait a week. I''ll give you this opportunity. Now I''m going to challenge you." After hearing this, Han Youxi ran out and said, "Wang Fei, are you crazy? If you lose in the competition, you have to give him all the points! If you don''t have points, you will be driven out of the red soul training team immediately. " Green brother and other people are also laughing and said: "you TMD head water?"? Challenge me? OK, let''s go to the training area right away. " The playground is a place where people kill and goods are stolen. In fact, I was angry. If it wasn''t for the red soul training team, I would have killed this bastard without saying a word. I patted Han Youxi on the shoulder and said, "no, I can''t sleep well." Han Youxi had some problems. After hesitating for a good moment, he turned around and said to brother Qing, "brother Qing, Wang Fei is not sensible. I helped him out with his points. Can you get around him?" As soon as these words came to the ground, I was moved. In the red soul training team, the points were very rare. I knew Han Youxi not long ago, and the goods were willing to take out three points for me. That''s enough loyalty! Brother Qing slapped Han Youxi on the head and said, "go away! You''d better shut up for me, or I''ll let you follow him out of the red soul training team. " Han Youxi has no courage to speak, but he drags me not to let me go. Anyway, as long as he doesn''t go to the training area to register, the challenge is not established, and brother Qing is not qualified to challenge me. Chapter 698 Without saying a word, brother Qing walked out of the dormitory quickly and said, "Wang Fei, you have a kind of TMD. I''m waiting for you in the opposite training area. You TMD, come here as soon as possible. " As soon as the voice fell to the ground, brother Qing turned around and walked away, but Han Youxi dragged me and said, "Wang Fei, are you crazy? Gao Yuanqing''s goods are the fighting power of the later stage of dark strength. If he wins in the eighth company of the challenge arena, he can be promoted to class C as long as he wins two more games. You challenge him, and if you lose, you''re done. Even if you get away with it, it won''t do you any good. " I frown, but there is some truth in Han Youxi''s statement. If the party who takes the initiative to challenge loses, points will be deducted. If he wins, there will be no prize. This is to prevent some students with strong fighting capacity from challenging students with weak fighting capacity to earn points. Although I''m not afraid of Gao Yuanqing, I''m not going to do the thankless thing. If I want to win Gao Yuanqing, I have to get his points together. Otherwise, I''ll do it for nothing? I turned my eyes, nodded my head and said, "you''re right. I was too impulsive just now. It''s not good for me to go to the training area. We must find a way to get Gao Yuanqing to the big playground to kill him and take all his points." Han Youxi looked at me with unbelievable eyes and murmured, "Wang Fei, are you really crazy? Go to the big playground, that''s death! " I laughed and said, "what kind of person am I? Let''s go and have a look. We''ll take the gaoyuanqing flag first to earn some points. In the future, we can find a better masseuse to do big health care. " Han Youxi doesn''t agree with me very much. After all, I''m just a rookie who has just joined the red soul training team for less than a day, and Gao Yuanqing, the son of a bitch, has already won the eighth consecutive in the challenge arena and can win the eighth consecutive. Naturally, it''s not easy to deal with. At least it''s the fighting capacity of Xiaocheng in the later period of dark strength. But Han Youxi also said that Gao Yuanqing is a great fighter. I patted Han Youxi on the shoulder and said, "I have my own sense of propriety. Let''s go and take me to the opposite place." Han Youxi couldn''t calm down for a long time and left the dormitory with me. The red soul training team was too big. Several regions were quite far apart. On the way, Han Youxi still said: "Wang Fei, in fact, is just three points. This is simply an unwritten rule among the red soul training teams. All the teachers of the training team have heard about it, but they all turn a blind eye. When your strength is strong, the new students will also give you points, which will bring you back. " After a step forward, he continued, "if you don''t hand in the points. These guys make trouble for you all day long. You can''t train. " I looked at Han Youxi and said, "if you can fall from the special forces, it shows that you have potential. As an elite special forces soldier, are you willing to be angry with them?" Han Youxi''s face turned red, and he said with some embarrassment: "when I first came here, I was just like you, but they tortured me so much that I couldn''t train at all. If the red soul training team has an assessment task, it will be assessed once every 30 days, and if it doesn''t pass the assessment. You''ll be kicked out of the training team. It''s a rare opportunity to come to the red soul training team. I don''t want to be driven away because of this little thing. " I will not refute Han Youxi''s statement. This is originally a social status quo. I said slowly, "but I''m not the kind of person who doesn''t say anything and swallows it." After thinking about it, he continued: "since Gao Yuanqing wants to play. I''ll play with him. Let''s go and take me to the challenge arena. " The challenge arena is the most popular part of the red soul training team. Far away, I saw the signboard of the challenge arena area. There is a gymnasium inside. Han Youxi said: "the challenge arena is also divided into four areas: ABCD, and class D goes to district D Looking at the situation here, I asked curiously, "can we go to the challenge arena in area C?" Han Youxi shook his head and said, "No. Otherwise, if you run into a man in Zone D, how can you defeat him? " I nodded my head and knew it in my mind. In fact, it''s not very difficult. After all, it''s just a competition in D District, but I''m very confident that I can be promoted to class C soon. After all, in class D can give me too little promotion. I asked Han Youxi, "how many times have you won in the ring?" Han Youxi said bitterly, "I''ve just joined a week. Yesterday I went to the challenge arena and won a close victory. I was injured a little. I guess I''ll be able to support myself for a few days. It''s all elite here. It''s very difficult to win ten games in a row. " After listening to what he said, I patted him on the shoulder and said, "don''t be discouraged. You are quite right. You are all elite here. You won''t lose face if you lose." We two entered the challenge arena. Outside the gate, those who have access control need us to brush the electronic watch in our hands. If we are not in this area, we can''t enter. It''s just that the challenge arena in area D is already very big. There are eight competition arenas side by side, and there are many seats in the stands nearby. As soon as I entered the challenge arena, I heard a lot of fighting. It was really lively. There are no entertainment facilities here, only fighting at night. All the eight competition arenas are playing. Many people nearby are watching. There are not only men in the red soul training team, but also some girls who are not very old. I was a little surprised at this scene. I watched the players in the competition. They were very tough and experienced. They were the elite of the special forces. They were not only excellent in Kung Fu, but also developed in all directions. In the red spirit training team, there are not only physical exercises, but also firearms, blasting, driving and so on. After all, those who can successfully graduate from the red spirit training team join the red shadow or the red ghost special team. Red shadow is mainly responsible for the safety of the leaders. And the people of the red ghost special team can also be called red shadow. When they perform special tasks, they will appear. I don''t want to join the red ghost special team. I don''t want to. We walked all the way to the No.4 competition arena. A girl was fighting with a male student. This girl was very strong. I felt familiar with her moves. It seemed that she had seen them somewhere. Han Youxi said: "Wang Fei, this girl is the man of the day in class D these days. She joined the red soul training team a few days in front of me, but she seems to have won eight games in a row. If she wins this game again, she will win nine games in a row. I believe she will be promoted to class C very soon." "Oh? Is it so awesome? " I can''t help but look at this girl more. She has wheat skin. She is about 1.7 meters tall. Her legs are very long. Her leg technique is extremely fierce and her angle is very tricky. That a boy is also very strong, calmly then the other party''s move. Han Youxi just joined the red soul training team for a week, but this woman won eight games in a row in just over a week. That''s a competition every day, and they all won. I think even Zhu Zhongwei and Chang Yunxing are like that. Chapter 699 Han Youxi said, "yes. She seldom trains with us. She seems to be a teacher with you. It''s really hard for a girl to be so overbearing. It''s really admirable. But she ran into a fierce man today. " There are many teachers in the red soul training team, and there are more than ten teachers in class D, each of whom has a set of teaching skills. New students are randomly assigned. I asked, "who is this man?" Han Youxi said: "his name is Lei qiliao, and he is also a ruthless man. He won the challenge for nine consecutive years. Gao Yuanqing has a close relationship with Lei qiliao. If he wins this game, he will be promoted to class C. he ranks third in the list of events, so he even asked them to meet each other. The people who had a fight with Reggie were mainly broken arms and few legs, and the end was very miserable. " "What is the billboard?" I asked suspiciously. Han Youxi once again patiently explained to me: "Fengyun list is an internal list of students. There are four lists in four classes of ABCD. The top ten of Fengyun list are all bullies. This girl defeated the sixth of Fengyun list in the challenge arena a few days ago. Now she is the sixth of Fengyun list. Gao Yuanqing, the one who''s bothering you today, is the tenth on the list I pointed my head to make it clear. So, other lists. It''s a little interesting. There were the most spectators around the two men''s game, but many people were cheering for Reggie. To be honest, most people didn''t open their mouth. It''s estimated that they didn''t have the courage to raise the girl''s cheers because of Ray''s obscene power. It''s true that these two men are good at fighting. They are all fighting with great strength. What they are fighting for now is experience and strength. Han Youxi watched it with relish. After a while, I shook my head and said, "without seven moves, Lei Qilou will lose." Han Youxi didn''t believe it. He turned his eyes and said, "no way. Lei Qilu ranks higher than her. And you see, Lei Qilu is more dominant. I think Lei Qilu has a higher probability of winning." I shook my head and was about to explain to Han Youxi, but now a man pushed my shoulder and said, "what do you say, smelly boy? How dare you say our seven brothers will lose? I don''t think you are too lazy to work in the red soul training team here? " My brow is tight Cu, this goods nearby still have a few students to also coldly scold a way: "smelly boy, disaster comes from the mouth, you had better not talk disorderly, otherwise how dead all don''t know." People with a clear eye can see that these guys are under the charge of Lei qiluo. I also understand these guys very well. After all, Lei qiluo is the top three in the list. They flatter him. Han Youxi was afraid that I would suffer losses. He quickly stood up and said, "I''m sorry. My brother arrived today. I don''t know the rules here. I''m sorry. Don''t worry about it." When I heard Han Youxi say that, I only know how to do evil things. If it is true, there is a flash of light in these guys'' eyes. The man with thick eyebrows and big eyes said, "since you are new here, I will teach you the rules here. Four of us give each of us a point, and we don''t care about it. Besides, in the future, the red soul training team will be covered by seven brothers. " When Han Youxi heard that, his face immediately turned pale as paper. The score here is more valuable than money. Who is willing to give four points. I secretly shake my head, fist hard, have the right to speak, otherwise can only be bullied. The reality is so cruel. Han Youxi said in a difficult way: "boss, my brother just arrived here, only ten years old." After swallowing a mouthful of saliva, he continued: "please hold your hand high and spare his life. If you have a share in the future, I will make it up for you." The man immediately said: "less TMD nonsense! Otherwise, I''ll let you follow him out of the red soul training team. " This is the challenge arena. These guys don''t have the courage to do anything to us. After all, no one has the courage to ignore the rules of the red soul training team. I flashed a light and said in a deep voice: "boss, I''m really new here. And today came to give our dormitory Gaoyuan green brother paid three points, hands really not much left. Gaoyuanqing said to him to pay three points, even if the seven brothers, in the future will cover us When these people heard Gao Yuanqing''s face changed, the man only said: "since it''s for Gao Yuanqing to pay points. Then I won''t trouble you. Next time, it won''t be so easy. " I nodded my head, and these guys went on to watch the game. Han Youxi wiped the cold sweat on his forehead and said to me, "Wang Fei, you''re still smart. I was surprised just now. You don''t know, this guy''s name is Lin Feiqi. His ranking is higher than Gao Yuanqing''s in the wind and cloud list, ranking ninth. But they are all Lei qiluo''s people, so they won''t tear each other down, But sooner or later it will be torn down. What shall we do then? " When he finished speaking, I said with a smile, "watch the game. I''ll tell the winners and losers immediately." Just after such a delay, the woman in the competition field had a few more moves with Lei Qilu. Lei Qilu still had the advantage. Lei Qilu''s moves were a little like Taijiquan. She should have learned a little bit of Taijiquan, but she didn''t get started. And that girl''s fierce leg method was no longer used, but she dodged with her agile body method. The more I saw it, the more I felt that her moves were very familiar, but I couldn''t remember where I had seen them. In the blink of an eye, there were six moves. Han Youxi said, "Wang Fei, you can see that. I said that Lei Qilu would never lose." I was still full of confidence in the way: "this is not two moves?" Between the words, Ricky jumped up a little, even kicked a few feet, forced the woman back seven or eight steps, one foot had already reached the edge of the competition field. The rule of a challenge arena is that if one side admits defeat, it means defeat, and if one side falls into the arena, it means defeat. The girl was about to fall off the stage, and the people around me screamed. My eyes flashed and I thought secretly At this time, the girl was about to fall, her waist suddenly bent, and then she knelt down on her knees, next to the ground and went down from reggiello''s crotch. The speed was very fast, and reggiello kicked out. But the girl turned over from the ground again, and their legs suddenly caught Ray''s neck. Lethal scissors feet! Leiqiluo''s body was out of balance. He was thrown by the girl. Without saying a word, he fell into the competition field and hit the ground. The girl turned two laps in mid air and fell into the competition field. She stood on the ground with one hand. Her knees had already been worn and bled. Then she was in an uproar. Chapter 700 In the most dangerous time, the girl unexpectedly fell Lei qiluo off the competition field and won. Han Youxi''s mouth widened and his face looked at me strangely. He said, "Ma Le Gobi, Wang Fei, do you think so?" I shook my head with a smile and said, "yes, I can figure it out. Let''s go. There''s nothing to see. " Han Youxi looked scornful and said, "who are you cheating on? Hurry up and say, how do you see it?" But I laughed and didn''t speak. Rachello stood up from the ground, looked at the girl with fierce eyes, and clenched his fist. He was unwilling to win nine games in a row. This defeat means that he has to win ten more games in a row. Other people will lose their temper. However, this is the red spirit training team. It''s a challenge arena. No matter how angry he is, he can only bear it. Otherwise, the law enforcement officers of the red spirit training team will come out immediately. In fact, it''s a matter of luck to fight in a challenge arena. Fortunately, ten competitions have run into the weaker than oneself, very smooth can be promoted to class C, but there are many people, fighting power is very strong, but is a bit less fortunate, usually in the end, run into the stronger than before, just like ray qiluo. As a result, there are also strong students in class D. many students in class C may not be able to compete with class D. Han Youxi and I walked out of the challenge arena quickly. This girl is really powerful. Maybe her fighting power and Lei Qilou are between Bo Zhongyi and Bo Zhongyi. Her moves are very exquisite. She should know this. If she confronts Lei Qilou, no one can take advantage of it. Therefore, she made a special show of weakness, and always let Lei Qilu take the advantage. Lei Qilu gradually belittled the enemy. Originally, the two men were between Bo Zhong. Lei Qilu had the heart to belittle the enemy, and of course he would lose. I went back to the dormitory with Han Youxi. Gao Yuanqing was already here. As soon as I entered, Gao Yuanqing pointed to my nose and said impolitely, "fuck, counsellor, you TMD dare to tease me, don''t you want to challenge me?" I said with a soft smile: "I suddenly changed my mind, too lazy to challenge you." Gao Yuanqing was so angry with me that he showed his teeth: "good! Smelly boy, but I tell you, you smelly boy don''t want to rest tonight, fight with me, you are still young He just finished, I ignored him and said to Han Youxi, "brother Xi, you haven''t taken me to the big playground just now. I''m going to have a look. You can take me." Han Youxi immediately winked at me and told me not to go. I pretended I didn''t see it, but Gao Yuan''s blue eyes flashed a light and said, "Han Youxi, what are you still doing? Take him After listening to what he said, Han Youxi was very difficult. He knew in his heart that if I went to the big playground, Gao Yuanqing would follow me. Then as long as the goods kept provoking me, once I didn''t stop fighting, he would be able to kill me. The old students can''t fight the new students on the playground within a week, but if the new students take the initiative to challenge, it will be unusual. I went up and grabbed Han Youxi and said, "come on, take me to see." Han Youxi has no way, Leng is dragged out by me, I don''t need Han Youxi to lead the way, the electronic watch in my hand can navigate. As soon as I walked out quickly, Han Youxi said, "Wang Fei, are you going to die? What are you doing on the playground! " After listening to what he said, I said with a smile, "go and have a look. Anyway, no one dares to attack me in the big playground this week. If you don''t take this opportunity to look at it, it''s a waste of opportunity. " Han Youxi took a long breath and was dragged away by me. A cold smile rose from the corner of my mouth. Gao Yuanqing really followed him. I laughed coldly in my heart: "come on, I will let you die without a place to die." Gao Yuanqing, who is not far behind me, said with a smile: "when you get to the playground, you should try your best to annoy Wang Fei. As long as he dares to fight, we will kill him! Asshole, fight with me. He doesn''t know how to die. " There is nothing special about the big playground. This area is very large, but there is no one in it, unless it is the kind of person with strong fighting power. Otherwise, no one dares to walk around in the big playground, or they will be killed by others. The two of us stood outside the big playground. Gao Yuanqing was very close to us. I asked, "as long as we don''t enter the big playground, it''s OK. So it''s not so dangerous in the red soul training team. As long as we don''t enter the big playground, no one dares to do it privately." Han Youxi said with a wry smile, "if that''s true, do you see the building in the center of the big playground? Every week. Teachers will sum up the three excellent students of this week and get the reward of the training team. Every Monday is the time to gather in this building, so we have to go through it once a week. " I can''t help frowning. This must be stipulated by the red soul training team. The purpose is to train everyone. I then asked, "if class D bumps into class A and class B, won''t there be no place to die?" Han Youxi said: "this training team is also arranged. Class D is on Monday. Class C, Tuesday, and so on. To be honest, there may be, for example, when class D is gathering, class C is waiting in the big playground and taking this opportunity to kill us. The training team has no such regulation. Every Monday, it''s a nightmare for us I nodded my head. The red soul training team is really not simple. It seems that we should be extra careful in the future, or we will lose our lives here. At the moment, Gao Yuanqing said: "Wang Fei, you have the seed to play in the big playground." I said contemptuously: "what if I go? Now I''m still in the freshman protection period, do you dare to attack me? fool. Is it all tofu in your head? " I pointed to Gao Yuanqing''s nose and scolded him. He was so angry that he clenched his fist and said impolitely, "Wang Fei, you TMD dare to scold me. Are you going to die?" When he finished, I said with a cold smile: "I am not standing in front of you? If you have the ability, do it. Why do you talk so much nonsense? " Gao Yuanqing, like that, just wants to make me feel cramped and skinny, but there are supervisors around the playground, and he has no courage to make trouble. I walked into the big playground in two or three steps, hooked my finger to Gao Yuanqing, motioned him to come over and said, "come on, I''ll stand here for you to fight. If you TMD don''t have the courage to fight, you''ll go away quickly." Gao Yuanqing also calmed down, pointed at me and said angrily, "smelly boy, after a week, I''ll let you die without a whole body." I am still a very indifferent appearance, toward another gaoyuanqing Valet break scold: "fool, what do you see, do you dare to come in?" Chapter 701 This product has a horse face, he has some shade, two or three steps into the arena and said: "what if I come in? Do you have the courage to do it? Fool, I haven''t seen such a fool as you. Do you think you are very proud now? " He lit a cigarette, took a puff, and then continued to say, "I''m going to make you die inhuman!" Gao Yuanqing and another man laughed. The cold light in my eyes flashed. At this time, I suddenly burst out all my fighting power. It was as if a leopard was dormant and suddenly preyed on its prey. This horse faced man didn''t think that I would dare to fight. He didn''t take any precautions at all, and his combat effectiveness was not as good as mine. I was already the peak combat effectiveness of Xiaocheng in the later period of dark strength. This product should have just stepped into Xiaocheng''s realm, and was defeated originally, and was attacked secretly. The horse faced man was hit in the chest by my hard punch. With a crisp click, his sternum broke without saying a word, and my strong strength burst out from my fist, hitting his heart without saying a word. Almost at that time, the horse faced man''s eyeballs protruded outward, and his heart stopped beating instantly. Before the man landed, he had already lost his breath. With a dull bang, the man landed. Gao Yuanqing and Han Youxi are still not sober. The horse faced man has already fallen to the ground. To be honest, they don''t know that he is dead. "Malegobi! Wang Fei, you dare to attack! Are you going to die? " Cried the man beside Gao Yuanqing. Then they rushed in. I ignored Gao Yuanqing. Han Youxi didn''t have the courage to come in. He was afraid of being killed by Gao Yuanqing, so he could only stand far away from the boundary of the big playground. "Ah can, get up quickly. Wang Fei dares to kill him. Kill him for me!" Gao Yuanqing called to the man who had been beaten to death by me. I have a cold smile in my mouth. I have already calculated all these things. This person named a can has no chance to live. A can doesn''t move on the ground, but I quickly walk up. Gao Yuanqing and they follow. At this time, I see that a can is already dead. I press on a can''s electronic watch and immediately show that he has 5 points. I''m a little disappointed. Damn it, I''m busy in vain. I think this product must have at least ten points. This is my booty. No one dares to rob it. I put my electronic watch close to it, and with a dull sound, ah can''s points went to my name without saying a word, and immediately got 14.8 points. The goods have the same fighting capacity. It''s estimated that they didn''t win the competition in the challenge arena, so the points are getting less and less. Gao Yuanqing watched me turn a can''s points away, and his face was livid. Gao Yuanqing''s murderous spirit and awe inspiring way: "good! Very good! Wang Fei, I''m really impressed. You''re too brave to kill my men in front of me. Even if you hand over all the money now, I won''t get around you! " On hearing this, I said contemptuously: "fool, do you dare to attack me?" Gao Yuanqing pointed at me and said to the other man, "take ah can away." The man also looked at me angrily, but my goal is far more than just a can. When the man passed me, I cut off with a knife. But the man''s reaction was as quick as lightning. He blocked my knife with his arm and hit me hard on the nose. I quickly use the other hand to resist, the man is very strong, stronger than the horse face of a can, I stepped back four or five steps. Gao Yuanqing lengthened his face and said, "ah Hu, kill him and get justice for ah can!" I first gave a hand to a Hu, a strong man, who could kill me naturally. A Hu said with a smile: "don''t worry, brother Qing. I''ve been on guard against this guy for a long time. I didn''t expect that he would dare to attack me. Even if I killed him, no one would say anything!" "Why don''t you come here?" I stand on the side of the leisurely road. "You want to die? I''ll give you what you want! " With that, AHU pounced on me without saying a word. Ah Hu has a lot of strength, but his speed is a little bit inferior. I quickly stepped back and avoided his attack. Ah Hu fought back again. He didn''t even touch my cape in five moves. He said angrily: "don''t run, fight with me." My complexion suddenly changed, pointing at AHU''s back, I cried, "ah can, why aren''t you dead?" Tiger turned his head without thinking, I had been watching him, then in the moment he turned around, I moved. My legs glared hard, in the calcium carbide sparks, I came to AHU''s front and punched him in the chest. I wanted to use the old trick to kill AHU again. "Ah Hu, be careful!" Cried Gaoyuan Qingda. Ah Hu also has a little ability. He is a kind of vigilance of martial arts practitioners. He has no time to think about it and rolls on the spot. A Hu just rolled a week, I quickly rushed up, a fierce kick happened to kick in his ribs. He should have broken all his ribs. Isn''t he dead? Tiger''s body fell into the ground, on the ground also rolled four or five circles, tiger immediately vomited a mouthful of blood, can''t stand up. Gao Yuanqing pounced on him with a few lunges. They looked very worried and quickly picked up ah Hu on the ground. "Ah Hu, what''s the matter with you?" Gao Yuanqing shakes him. AHU can''t speak. His mouth is bleeding. He estimates that he will close his eyes immediately. I slowly walked up, AHU saw me, immediately staring. Although I can''t hear what he said clearly, I also know that he let Gao Yuanqing get justice and kill me! I said with a cold smile: "you are with the wrong person!" And then AHU really breathed. I try my best to annoy Gao Yuanqing by speaking. If he does it first, I don''t have to do it. Naturally, someone from the training team will kill him. Gaoyuan Qingsong opens AHU''s eyes. He stands up and clenches his fists tightly. "Wang Fei, I want you to die! I''ll kill you. I want justice for my brother. " "If you want to kill me, do it." I still provocative, I killed two people in a row, Gao Yuanqing is not stupid, also know that I am hard to bear. "I''ll stand here and you can kill me." Gao Yuanqing pointed to the electronic watch in his hand and said, "I have 15 points here. If you have the ability, just come and get it. " I gave a cold smile, slowly said: "you keep the points, sooner or later all mine, but now you go away, I want to get points." Gao Yuanqing said in a cold voice, "you can''t take away my brother''s points." When he finished speaking, I laughed and said, "Gao Yuanqing, Gao Yuanqing, I saw you just now. It turns out that you want his points. But it''s mine. " Chapter 702 I finished, regardless of Gao Yuanqing''s murderous eyes, without saying a word, squatted down and pressed AHU''s electronic watch button. Six points immediately. Damn, these two bastards are rubbish. I have at least 9 points. Don''t say it''s 6, even if it''s 0.6, I''ll take it. At least a few meals a few times. In Gao Yuanqing''s angry eyes, I turned these 6 points into my electronic watch without saying a word. Ding after a sound, my points become 20.8 points, I specifically said: "it seems that this point is very easy to earn, it''s 20 points, yes, if you grab your points, I will have 30 points." Gao Yuanqing estimated that he would be so angry that he would vomit blood. "If you have seed, come and get it." Gao Yuanqing gritted his teeth and said that he couldn''t wait to see me. I want to kill him, too. However, I hurt my foot. Gao Yuanqing is much stronger than the two before. Even if I don''t die, I have to peel off my skin. I will never do anything that has no chance of winning. I said with a smile: "let you live a few more days." Without saying a word, I quickly walked out of the playground, pressed Han Youxi''s shoulder and said, "I invite you to have a massage at night." I killed two people in a row in the big playground. The passers-by looked at the sign of my new life on my chest and said softly, "there''s another cruel man. I killed two people in a row on the first day of school. It''s the first time I''ve heard about it." "I don''t know who it is, but if Gao Yuanqing is offended by the goods, it is tantamount to provoking Lei Qilou, and then it is not easy to deal with." Before I did this, I thought about the consequences. If I couldn''t afford the consequences, I would never do that. Of course, I have confidence in doing so. In the red soul training team, the master is the king. I''m very confident in calculating other people''s abilities. We and Han Youxi in Gao Yuanqing''s attention, a gorgeous turn, walk away, Han Youxi patted his chest, said: "Wang Fei, you can frighten me to death, I intend to rush in." I patted Han Youxi on the shoulder and said, "what are you rushing for? I told you it''s okay. However, you follow me so close, and now that I''m married with him, you''re not afraid of their revenge? " Han Youxi embarrassed smile, said: "I did not provoke them." I said with a smile, "they have to bite me first. We''re going to train. Han Youxi and I are not the same teacher. His teacher is the former captain teacher surnamed Liu. He is a member of the Liu family. He has shown hostility to me before. I should be careful. I walk all the way, many people see me, I frown, it is difficult to grow flowers on my cheek? When I got to the training ground, the sparrow teacher and a student were competing in martial arts. This guy''s Kung Fu was fairly good, but he was soon subdued by the sparrow. The sparrow said loudly, "is that the ability and strength? All for me! Who if drag down, then don''t blame me. Those who don''t work hard here will either die or leave! If you want to be a master, if you want to stay, you can practice for me Sparrow is very dignified, the students are desperate to train, I went out first and said: "report teacher, Wang Fei report." The sparrow turned to look at me and said coldly, "do you have any injuries on your feet? You don''t have to train. Go to bed. " I still said, "report to the teacher, you can train." The sparrow looked at me and said, "OK, you should run around the playground until you can''t run any more." After she changed her breath, she continued what she had just said: "I want to see your physical strength data." "Yes I turned around and immediately started running, but the sparrow was slowly patrolling with both hands on his back. In fact, the red soul training team doesn''t have so many rules. It''s all a matter of its own. Once a month, if it''s not good, just go away. I don''t forget my intention to come here. I need to use the red soul training team to improve myself and make me more powerful. After I go out, I will face more powerful enemies than before. I have very little time. Zhu Zhongwei and Chang Yunxing can stay here for a year before they go out. But now the situation outside has changed a lot. I''m very worried about the outside. I''m afraid of Dongfang Lei''s tricks. Therefore, I want to complete the training objectives as soon as possible, and then go out of the red soul training team and return to Tishang group. The 400 meter circular track, with my present physical strength, is very easy to run for 10 laps. However, when I get to the back, I feel more and more tired. My physical strength loss is very big, and my sole is more and more painful. I don''t want the sparrow to look down on me, and I don''t want to admit defeat easily, so I gritted my teeth and persisted. Today, in the challenge arena, I have seen some students of the red soul training team, no matter which one is female or Lei qiluo, they are all very powerful. If I don''t work hard, I can''t even catch up with them. Why can I fight with such a genius as Zhu Zhongwei? I don''t know when the former team leader came to the training area and stood with the sparrow. The team leader asked, "how many laps has Wang Fei gone out?" "Twenty laps," said the sparrow. He should be on the verge of perfection. " The captain is smiling, shaking his head and said: "don''t look down on him. Just now, he killed two students of class D in the big playground. " The sparrow''s originally quiet face changed immediately. Sparrow looked at the captain, some unbelievable way: "you mean Wang Fei killed two people in the big playground? How is that possible? " The team leader said with a smile: "is it hard for me to cheat you? At that time, there were three people on the other side, one of them was the tenth in the list of the storm. I guess Wang Fei wants to kill him very much. But with injuries, he has no chance of winning. This guy is not a vegetarian The sparrow blinked her eyes. She didn''t know what she was thinking. I feel my lungs are exploding, and my feet are getting heavier and heavier. But I keep gritting my teeth. I tell myself that I have to run again. I have a flash of light now. The internal skill that Zou Li taught me is the key to health preservation and Qi training. When I thought of it, I immediately started to work. I recited the truth of Zou Li''s internal skill in my heart. I led out the heat in my stomach and began to rise slowly from my stomach and spread slowly along my muscles. The warm air in my stomach has existed since the last time Xiaoqiang disappeared. Before long, the cardiopulmonary function seemed to return to normal. Originally, I had already reached the edge of collapse, but my physical strength recovered a lot. I''ve long forgotten everything about the outside world when I''m running. The only belief in my mind is to keep running. Chapter 703 The sparrow and the team leader looked at me all the time. The sparrow was shocked and said: "twenty nine laps, how did he do it? Just now, I saw that his whole body was covered with beany sweat. His face was pale as paper. He was short of breath, and his feet were heavy. People with a clear eye could see that he was going to be unable to persist. But he ran out for ten laps again. It was still like this. Where in his body did he get so much energy? " The team leader at the side looked at me all the time and said slowly: "I have already said, don''t look down on this guy. Let''s keep looking. " To be honest, if it wasn''t for my feet, it wouldn''t be much to me. I have a big injury on my foot. Every step of running is painful. There is only one idea in my heart, that is, to stick to it. By the side, the captain said: "sparrow, go to let Wang Fei stop, can''t call him to run down, or you''ll be tired to death." Sparrow smashed his mouth and said, "I don''t believe it. He can''t stand it any more. He stopped himself. I''ll try where his best is." But the captain shook his head and said, "it''s useless to test his physical limit. This guy will break it soon." Sparrow has some improper things, but the captain gave the order, she had to go to the runway and stopped me, said: "OK, Wang Fei, you stop." I was so tired that my legs softened. The sparrow gave the order, so I slowed down slowly and ran out for another week. At this time, I stopped. The sparrow raised my arm, pointed it twice on the electronic watch and said, "you can go back to sleep, or you can''t train normally tomorrow." I feel bad, said a thank you, then dragged tired body turned away from the training ground. I called Han Youxi. Let''s go to the masseuse together. Our bodies all have limits. When we practice to a certain extent, we must rely on external forces to break through. The masseuse can help us recover quickly. The next day, you can still do the training lively. If you don''t have such strong support, no matter how good your talent is, the more you get to the back, the more you can realize the difficulty of promotion. I''m taking Han Youxi to the massage center now, which is already very luxurious for Han Youxi. "Wang Fei, I really want to thank you. I usually can''t bear it. If I''m not very tired, I''ll try not to invite you." Han Youxi''s moving way. I said with a smile, "you''re welcome, brother." In the dormitory, there are not only Lei qiluo, but also Lin Feiqi, Gao Yuanqing and several other people I have seen before. Looks like it''s all rachello. All this was in my expectation. After all, I killed both of them. Gao Yuan is so angry that he must take revenge. I whispered to Han Youxi: "wait a moment, you should not try your best. Just stand aside. I have my own way to deal with them." Han Youxi also knew that he couldn''t help, but he would make trouble for me, so he nodded his head. Straight to his own bed, Gao Yuanqing stopped Han Youxi and said, "Han Youxi, stop for me. I''ll clean up Wang Fei before I deal with you I said with a smile: "ha ha, I''m flattered that so many people welcome me Ha... Ha... Ha... " Gao Yuanqing pushed to the front two or three steps and said, "Wang Fei, you are dying, don''t you know?" I shrugged my shoulders and said: "ha... Ha... Ha... Say to yourself. You have two dead men. You have to be careful, or you may be the next one to die." Gao Yuanqing was very angry with me. Lin Feiqi pointed to me and scolded: "Wang Fei of malagobi, put me in the challenge arena." After swallowing a mouthful of saliva, he went on to say, "I''ve lost my sight. I didn''t see it." I still very leisurely way: "you this kind of fool, naturally can''t see." "Malegobi, I will abolish you first!" Linfeiqi is a violent temper, clenched his fist will hand, I stood there motionless, leiqiluo grabbed linfeiqi''s fist, cold and loud drink: "go back!" Lin Feiqi said angrily: "seven brothers, this guy is TMD to die!" Leiqiluo''s eyebrows picked, coldly nodded, and Lin Feiqi was honest. I took this opportunity to sarcastically say: "this dog is really obedient." Lin Feiqi''s eyes set off a raging fire. Gao Yuanqing said: "brother Qi, the son of the tortoise has sharp teeth and sharp mouth. If you follow him to grin, you will be angry to death. Let him live a few more days. After the protection week, I guarantee that he will not survive or die! " Leiqiluo looked at me and said boldly: "I don''t know the heaven is high and the earth is thick. It''s a little interesting that a new comer dares to challenge me. You must die." I didn''t pay attention to the threat of reggiello, but said lightly: "do you feel like a tiger? But in my eyes, it''s just a cat better than them. I don''t like to offend others, but I will never be bullied. " Lei Qi Lue''s face was overcast. Instead of being angry, he laughed and said, "there are few guys who dare to break the rule that new students of the red spirit training team pay points." After he lit a cigarette and took a puff, he continued what he had just said: "OK, I''ll give you a few more days to live, but during this time, you don''t want to rest. This guy is your friend. He''s out of protection I''m not afraid of Lei Qilou, but I''m just worried that they will hate Han Youxi. Han Youxi is my only friend in the red soul training team. I changed my face and said, "rachello, I''ll bet you seven days later! You will be killed by me. " "Good!" Rachello made a gesture of praise and said, "I''ll wait for you." With that, he turned to point at Han Youxi and said, "you, come here!" Han Youxi is still a little afraid of Lei Qilu. After all, this product is very strong in the top of the list. Han Youxi went up and said with a smile, "I''m going to challenge you now, smelly boy. I''ll see you on the competition field later." With that, Lei Qilou turned and left without saying a word, while Gao Yuanqing and Lin Feiqi and others sneered at Han Youxi and said, "smelly boy, you should feel glorious when the seventh brother demoted to challenge you, but I believe that the martial arts arena is your burial place." Han Youxi''s face was pale with fright and sweat on his forehead. After they left, I went up and said, "brother Xi, I''m sorry to drag you down." Han Youxi said, "it has nothing to do with you. Wang Fei, I still have 8 points here. Anyway, I can''t get off the competition field. " Chapter 704 After swallowing a mouthful of saliva, he continued: "they can''t be cheap. Hum, I''ll give you a present." Han Youxi didn''t blame me. Instead, he wanted to transfer his share to me, which made me very moved and warm in my heart. I hugged him on the shoulder and said, "you keep the points, and you don''t have to be afraid of the challenge of reggiello. When you come on stage later, don''t attack you, you will immediately admit defeat, and reggiello can''t deal with you. " Han Youxi had some troubles and said, "but they can challenge me and obstruct me in the dormitory. I can''t train in the future. When they gather on Monday the day after tomorrow, they will kill me in the playground." I patted Han Youxi on the shoulder and said, "don''t worry, just do as I say." Han Youxi was still worried, but I narrowed my eyes and planned how to kill Lei qiluo. As soon as Han Youxi and I walked out of the dormitory, the electronic watch in his hand made a tinkling sound, which immediately showed the challenge of wechat, the Challenger Lei Qilou. If you don''t arrive at the challenge arena within 10 minutes, the challenged person will be regarded as abstaining and 5 points will be deducted directly. Han Youxi and I went to the opposite training area as soon as possible. When we got to the opposite training area, many people had been waiting for us. When Gao Yuanqing and Lin Feiqi saw us, they sneered and said, "Han Youxi, didn''t you be tough before? Now you know fear? It''s too late Without saying a word, Han Youxi cursed: "malegobi, gaoyuanqing, I don''t like you for a long time. What about death? It''s more dignified than being a dog to Rachel. Hum, Wang Fei will get me justice, and you won''t be long. " When he finished speaking, Gao Yuan said: "he can help you get justice? Dream, two days later, I will send him to join you underground I said to Han Youxi, "ignore the barking of these two dogs. Remember what I told you, is that clear? " Han Youxi nodded his head and then went to the stage. Lei qiluo had been waiting there for a long time. There was an instrument beside each competition field. When Han Youxi came to the stage, he scanned the electronic watch on the instrument and the challenge officially began. I saw the instrument next to me start counting down! The challenge arena is very big. There is a dividing line in the middle. Leiqiluo stands on one side and intends to give Han Youxi a heavy blow. However, Han Youxi stands in the corner and tries to avoid him as much as possible. Otherwise, with leiqiluo''s speed and fighting power, I''m afraid that Han Youxi will be killed by leiqiluo if he doesn''t rush to admit defeat. Lei qiluo is a man of the moment in class D. challenging an unknown person immediately attracted many people to watch. Gao Yuanqing and Lin Feiqi said: "we all see that the new Wang Fei is going to break the rules here and kill our two brothers. Han Youxi is his partner. Who dares to be close to Wang Fei in the future is the end." People nearby have different opinions. My name was once again remembered by some guys in class D. on the first day I came, I became a celebrity in class D, but it was a little interesting. Leiqiluo and Han Youxi are only five meters away. As soon as the countdown is over, leiqiluo starts to work. The speed is as fast as lightning. The distance of five meters is just like calcium carbide sparks, and Han Youxi shouts: "I give up!" Han Youxi can enter the red soul training team, naturally not stupid, Kung Fu is also passable, in the call to admit defeat, they try to protect their own key, block leiqiluo''s fist. With a dull bang, Lei qiluo''s fist was firmly fixed on Han Youxi''s shoulder. Han Youxi flew down from the arena without saying a word. I ran to him with a few sliding steps and hugged him. Han Youxi''s right shoulder was beaten out of shape, but he didn''t dislocate and his bone was not broken. Leiqiluo jumped down from the competition field, looked at me gloomily and said, "do you think it''s safe to admit defeat? I''ll challenge him again tomorrow. I''ll see how you sleep tonight! " I supported Han Youxi and said, "I''ll kill you!" Han Youxi hanging color, right shoulder injury, must want to go to the infirmary treatment, and. Now there is no room for us in the dormitory. Gao Yuanqing and others must not be around us. Quickly out of the training area. I am all apologetic way: "Xi elder brother. I''m sorry to drag you down Han Youxi shook his head and said, "if it''s brother, don''t tell me these polite words, or I won''t know you." When he finished, I nodded my head and took Han Youxi to deal with it. The doctors of the red soul training team were all excellent doctors. And it''s very valuable to have some good medicines that can''t be bought outside. I spent three points on Han Youxi''s treatment. He was able to move at that time, but he couldn''t do something too big for the time being. The red soul training team has a rule that the challenged people can be protected within one day, but they don''t protect the challenged people. Han Youxi said, "they are still waiting for us in the dormitory. What should we do now?" As soon as he finished, I clenched my fist and said in a firm voice, "buy a room!" "What? Buy a room? " Han Youxi stares. You know, even Gao Yuanqing, the tenth strongest man in the list, didn''t buy a room. Few students in class d buy rooms, because ordinary training costs a lot of points. It''s like Gao Yuanqing, who has only ten points, doesn''t have the courage to buy rooms. After all, the most important thing for students in class D is to train and try to get into class C. I nodded my head and said, "yes, buy a room. Anyway, the dormitory can''t live now. It''s better to buy a double dormitory. In this way, it''s convenient for training. " Han Youxi pulled a bitter gourd face and said, "but my points are not enough." I said with a smile: "you have five points. Now I have 17.8 points. That''s enough. I''ll see if you dare to gamble with me." After we bought the dormitory, we only have 5.8 points left. It''s very dangerous to have no points, but now we can only do it like this. Han Youxi is not how hesitant, clenched teeth, said: "to this point, there is no other way, Wang Fei, I can trust you, just, to let you spend, you originally have 20 points." When he finished speaking, I waved my hand and said, "you did, brother! Let''s go and buy a room and let Gao Yuanqing wait in the dormitory. " There are many dormitories in the red soul training team, and the lowest one gets 10 points. It seems that Lei qiluo and others live in a single room, and people come to clean the room every day. I heard Han Youxi say that the best dormitories of the red soul training team are equipped with masseuses and teachers for one-to-one guidance. But it seems that no one has bought this dormitory since it was set up. Even Zhu Zhongwei and Chang Yunxing do not enjoy this treatment. To be honest, Zhu Zhongwei and Chang Yunxing are not top players in the red soul training team. Chapter 705 Go to the single accommodation area to pass through the public accommodation area, Gao Yuanqing and Lin Feiqi see us two, elated said: "you two are finally back, Han Youxi, today you are very lucky, the day after tomorrow is Monday, see how you die." I blinked. I didn''t want to go back to the dormitory, but when I saw these two people floating, I couldn''t help but drag Han Youxi back to the dormitory. These two people are behind us. Go back and have a look, our quilts and sheets have already been thrown on the ground with footprints on them, and the bed is in a mess, so we can''t rest. I said, "Hey, I suddenly have a little want to explain." With that, without saying a word, I opened the zipper of my trousers and began to peep at Gao Yuanqing''s bed. Gao Yuanqing was outside the door. When he saw it, he immediately cursed: "Wang Fei, the man of the mud horse in Malage Gobi!" Finish saying he pounce on, Han Youxi at the moment blocked in front of him and said: "why? If you want to fight in the dormitory, what''s on your head? " Han Youxi points to the surveillance equipment on his head. The red soul training team doesn''t agree to fight privately. No one can disobey it. Gao Yuanqing can only watch me pee. I made a pee tremble and said with pride, "it''s cool. Brother Xi, do you pee too? " All the people around me glared at my behavior. In fact, all the people here are from Gao Yuanqing. After I finished, Han Youxi said, "OK." I quickly grabbed him again and said, "I''d better do it for the time being. Don''t be too unique." Han Youxi and I turned around and walked away. There was only Gao Yuanqing''s roar and other students'' abuse left in the dormitory. Han Youxi said, "what are you doing? I don''t want to do it too. It happens that I feel bad." I said with a smile: "save it and sprinkle it on Lin Feiqi''s bed." When I finished, Han Youxi suddenly woke up, "malegobi, Wang Fei, I see you are pretty Yin." As soon as he said that, a light flashed in my eyes. I turned my lips and said, "it depends on who I''m going to fight. I have to deal with them like this." When Lin Feiqi and others saw us, these guys immediately gathered around and said, "malegobi, do you two dare to die?" Han Youxi ignored them. Without saying a word, he began to urinate at Lin Feiqi''s bed. After seeing this scene, these guys were very angry, but they couldn''t do anything to us. Can only dry stare, one of the guys said loudly: "hurry to inform Chico!" Lin Feiqi hasn''t come back yet. Han Youxi has already finished. We are going to leave, but without saying a word, this group of people gambled on the door. If they don''t let us go, we can''t fight until Lin Feiqi ran out anxiously and came back. Smelling the smell of urine on the bed, Lin Feiqi grabbed my coat and hit me on the head. I grabbed his fist, "Don''t you dare to do it?" he said impolitely? I don''t want to stay in the red soul training team! " At this time, the people nearby wake up and hold Lin Feiqi to keep him away. "Wang Fei, I''ll kill you Lin Feiqi cried. At the moment, Lei qiluo and Gao Yuanqing have already arrived. Lei qiluo''s face is not very good-looking. These are all his younger brothers. We make him lose face. Ricky is like an angry tiger, "Wang Fei, you have seed!"!! I really underestimate you. " Rachello was burning with anger now, his eyes were wide open, his teeth were clenching and his eyebrows were raised. Anger made his mind think nothing else, and he could no longer be as rational as before. There was only one idea in his mind, beating me so hard that I no longer had the ability to resist. Only in this way can he get out of his heart. A guy nearby said, "that''s great!" The speaker was a small man with flat head. He held his chest in both hands and was smiling. Han Youxi said softly, "this man''s name is Zhang Qing. He is the second in the list of wind and cloud. He is the opponent of Lei Qilu." Lei Qi slightly angrily looked at Zhang Qing and said, "Zhang Qing, shut up!" Zhang Qing cool way: "scare who?"? Not convinced? If you''re not convinced, let''s practice it? " It''s not only Zhang Qing who came to watch the excitement, but also several other people on the billboard. Another man with a fishy face said, "it''s been a long time since such a fierce newcomer. It''s interesting." Han Youxi introduced to me in a low voice. This is Wang Chuhong. He ranks sixth in the list and is under the boss of the list. All in all, the top ten of the list, except for the girl who won the third place just now and who pushed ray out of the list and the leader of the list, didn''t come. All the others arrived, and the scene was very lively. If it wasn''t for his company, all of them would make a sarcastic remark or two from time to time, which made him very angry. I can''t stand that. Lei qiluo said to Zhang Qing, "don''t be complacent. I''ll take your place." The next Wang Chuhong said sarcastically: "seven brothers are really unlucky. They are going to be promoted to class C, but they are defeated by a girl. Even the ranking of the wind and cloud list has been taken away, and now they are still hated by a new student." After changing his breath, he said with a smile: "this is called Longyou shallow water shrimp play." Everyone immediately roared up, damn, this goods indirectly scolded me. "Enough!" Ricky yelled angrily, then pointed to my nose and said, "Stinky boy, you''d better not rest tonight." Gao Yuanqing said in the side: "seven elder brother, his quilt is also we pissed, see how he does." But I said with a smile without fear, "you don''t have to worry about this. Brother Xi, let''s go. Let''s buy a room. " It must be a big news that the new student Mao bought a room. Everyone has heard about it, but the freshmen are only ten years old. The minimum dormitories have to be 10. Buying a room means leaving the red soul training team. Rachello naturally knew I had a point, but they didn''t expect me to be so bold. "Is Wang Fei crazy? He''s just coming to buy a room? " A man nearby said in a deep voice. Another man immediately said, "you don''t know. Wang Fei killed two people in the big playground in the morning. It should be to grab the points and keep them for training! " "What? Today, he just came here and killed people in the playground? Isn''t he a freshman? " Many people were surprised to ask. The man said: "the training team only stipulates that the old students can''t kill the new students. It doesn''t stipulate that the new students can''t kill the old students in the playground. Look, Wang Fei is a tough character. If he can get through the leiqiluo pass, he will be ranked in the wind and cloud list. Even if I can''t be friends with him, I can''t be enemies. " Chapter 706 "What''s the details of the goods? From which army? " Someone asked. Everyone shook their heads and said, "who knows. However, as soon as the goods arrived in the morning, they had a fight with teacher sparrow. Now they have a little fight with Leiqi without saying a word. There''s no need to explain to the powerful people. " We all nodded our heads. Han Youxi and I turned around and left. Gao Yuanqing and Lin Feiqi''s faces immediately froze. At first, they felt that they had urinated on my bed, which made me unable to rest and breathe a breath of bird spirit. However, they didn''t expect that I would buy a room, which made them shriveled again. I think these two bastards would die of anger. I believe that this time, my fame is completely spread in class D, and I''ve barely become a figure in the billboard. It''s just the beginning for me. In the back of the public dormitory, there is a registration office. The dormitory is graded according to ABCD. To be honest, if the points are enough, class D can also buy class a rooms. I asked for a C-class room. After scanning the electronic watch on the machine, it disappeared. To be honest, I still had some heartache. It was only 7:8 immediately. I said: "it''s OK, this one is only temporary, I have my own way, buy it as soon as possible." Han Youxi said, "thank you, Wang Fei. You brother, I''ve made up my mind. If you have anything to help in the future, I''ll never frown. " I patted him on the shoulder, bought a room, and we immediately went to the residential area. The environment here is much better than that outside. There is a yard in the middle of the single room residential area. There are all kinds of exercise equipment, and the environment is very quiet. It''s a dime for a dime. I lay on the bed without saying a word. At this time, I had time to manage my thoughts. As soon as I arrived at the red spirit training team for one day, so many things happened. I''m afraid it will be more and more difficult in the future. However, I love the environment of the red spirit training team very much. Only in this way can we make continuous progress. It''s already night after buying the room. Our lowest single room is not equipped with servants, so we have to go to the canteen for dinner. On the way, many people see that I have some people who are hostile to Reggie, but they are very friendly and greet me. I don''t care about more friends. When I had dinner with Han Youxi, Zhang Qing took the initiative to come and sit beside me and said, "my name is Zhang Qing. How about making a friend?" This product is the second in the list. I quickly said, "Wang Fei, brother Qing is too outsider. It''s my honor to make friends with you." Zhang Qing said with a hearty smile: "then don''t be outsider, but you are very brave. By the way, which army are you from? Our class D is no worse than that girl at the moment! " Zhang Qing said it must be the woman who beat Lei qiluo in the daytime. There was a flash of light in my eyes, and I immediately understood the meaning. Get up, malegobi. No wonder I feel that her moves are familiar to me. This move is a way to go with Geng Caiying, but people with clear eyes can see that this move is more and more exquisite. It seems that she is also a member of Geng family of Geng Jinpeng family, I just put my mind away and said, "I''m not from the army." Zhang Qing frowned, "it''s not the army. Is it Wang? Is it the Wangs of the five gates in Beijing? " As soon as his voice fell to the ground, I shook my head and said, "it''s not anymore." Zhang Qing saw that I didn''t want to say more and didn''t ask. "Wang Fei, I''m optimistic about you. It''s a pity that I''m going to be promoted to class C, but I''m sure you will be promoted to class C very soon. I''ll wait for you there. And rachello, it''s very insidious. You have to be careful. " After swallowing a mouthful of saliva, he continued: "I think that if the protection period is over, he will definitely hit you. If you have any difficulty, you can find my two brothers. " Zhang Qing reminded. I nodded my head and said, "thank you for reminding me. I''ll be careful." Zhang Qing and his friends and I turned around and left the canteen together. Zhang Qing ranked second in the list, while Zhuang Pengju ranked fourth in the list and Dong Zhengya, Zhang Lin in the list. As the saying goes, birds of a feather flock together. Lei Qilou is treacherous, cunning and vicious, so he is not a good bird to join Gao Yuanqing and Lin Feiqi with his people. Zhang Qing is a northeasterner and straightforward. Zhuang Pengju and Dong Zhengya are both straightforward. After a meal, we all know each other very well. On the way back to the dormitory, I bumped into Lei qiluo, who was followed by Gao Yuanqing, Lin Feiqi and the seventh guy in the list. Lei qiluo stopped me and said, "Wang Fei, don''t think that if you catch up with Zhang Qing, I will go around you." As soon as his voice fell to the ground, I said contemptuously, "I''ll be enough to hurt you. Is it hard to kill a chicken with brother Qing''s ox knife?" Zhang Qing immediately burst out laughing. He was so angry that Lei qilue had no choice but to leave. Follow me. You''re a little weaker than your mouth. When I went back to my room, I started Taijiquan in the room. I wanted to buy a room for the convenience of practicing. I''ve played Taijiquan three times, and I''m so tired that my whole body seems to fall apart. Then I began to use the internal skill taught by Zou Li to mobilize the warm air to recover my physical strength. The effect was very good, and I was very happy. In that case, I can even save the score of a masseur. The next morning, I got up on time. First, I took exercise in the garden and ran out for a few laps. Then other students got up and began to exercise. At this time, I went back to my room to play taijiquan. Until I was exhausted, I used the internal strength taught by Zou Li. I''ve been in Xiaocheng for a few days, and I''m in a hurry to break through. That''s how we''re going to deal with the reggiellos. In the morning, after having breakfast with Han Youxi, I went to the training ground. When I went there, I saw the woman of the Geng family. She was just fighting with others. The sparrow waved to me and I ran out to report. Sparrow said with a stern tone: "Wang Fei, you are brave enough to be fat. On the first day, you made a storm all over the city." I didn''t want to talk, but then the sparrow said, "good! My students should be like this. I hope you don''t let me see them. You warm up first, and then you can compete with Geng Yanfu. " Go to my one! Let me fight with Geng Yanfu as soon as I come? I''m quite sure that Geng Yanfu Ken is a member of the Geng family. She can defeat Lei qiluo, so I say that Ming Geng Yanfu''s fighting power is also a great success in the later period of dark strength. I don''t think I can beat him. But since it''s a teacher, it''s all arranged that way. I can only fight with him. I ran ten laps to warm up. Geng Yanfu had been waiting there for a long time, and there were many people nearby. Chapter 707 Sparrow eyes fierce incomparable, look around you, and then impolitely said: "you are all elite in each special team, but in the red soul training team, the most indispensable is elite, and my sparrow students, no job. I don''t want to see some of you die on the playground tomorrow. At this moment, I''ll let Geng Yanfu compete with Wang Fei. You can see clearly. " In my heart, sparrow thinks highly of me. Let me compete with Geng Yanfu, the third strong man in the list. Geng Yanfu stood in the center, I slowly went up, now my d class is also a celebrity, many people know me, I just went out, everyone began to discuss. When I got to three meters away from gengyanfu, I stopped and said in a deep voice, "I''m Wang Fei. Please give me some advice. " Geng Yanfu''s face said as usual: "please." Geng Yanfu didn''t do it first, but her eyes were fixed on my body. She didn''t lower her vigilance because I was a freshman. Such a talent is a real bull force. No matter what the opponent is, she will never underestimate the enemy. Leiqi slightly lost to Geng Yanfu because he despised the enemy. It''s natural for me to be able to fight against the strong. My kung fu was a little weaker than Geng Yanfu. In the red soul training team, it''s better not to expose it completely. I stepped on the Taiji step and launched the attack. At this time, Geng Yanfu also moved. His best skill was leg skill. I hit her on the head with one palm, Geng Yanfu jumped up abruptly, but instead attacked me with a series of legs. I quickly dodged his successive attacks. Geng Yanfu immediately glared at me. I didn''t pay attention to Geng Yanfu''s dead fish like eyes. I quickly attacked Geng Yanfu''s chest like a bullet. Geng Yanfu hit the foot and immediately let out a scream. Geng Yanfu saw the time, while his move was done, he hit me with a front hand fist, ignoring the defensive head. I got a punch from Geng Yanfu. I just felt the pain. I shook my wrist and said, "you''ll lose today." Geng Yanfu blinked her eyes and quickly said: "I don''t know the guy who is high and thick." Then she immediately launched a fierce attack, I kept retreating, until gengyanfu some exhausted, I immediately launched a counterattack, a squatting leg suddenly attacked gengyanfu''s body, gengyanfu in the foot, immediately issued a scream. Geng Yanfu''s fist with a whir of wind, angry hit my weak defense of the bridge of the nose bone. I stepped back in a row. I was so scared that I couldn''t understand. I took a big breath. I let the muscles relax for a while, and quickly put on a posture, said: "again." Geng Yanfu wiped the sweat on her forehead and said in a fierce voice: "you are not as powerful as the legend." I roared and hit Geng Yanfu''s knee quickly. Geng Yanfu quickly stepped back, his feet quickly staggered, just barely stand firm. Geng Yanfu quickly glided forward, a smash fist mercilessly hit my fragile nose. I firmly sealed Geng Yanfu''s fist and immediately said, "now I know my strength." Geng Yanfu shook her feet and said in a sharp voice: "ha ha, in my opinion, you are a piece of cake." I suddenly progress, a side kick from the leg, quickly attacked Geng Yanfu''s stomach. Geng Yanfu quickly blocked me and put my foot aside. Geng Yanfu''s hard fist attacked my fragile forehead. I got a punch and immediately let out a scream. Geng Yanfu looked into my eyes and said angrily, "now you know my strength." I feel a bit hard to cope with. After we slapped each other, I stepped back four or five steps. Geng Yanfu''s face changed slightly and said, "are you practicing Taijiquan?" I shook for a while, some paralyzed arms said: "good eyesight, Wang Fei is not talented, learned some Taijiquan, but compared with your Geng family''s leg technique, it is still a little insufficient." Geng Yanfu''s calm eyes flashed with waves and said in a deep voice: "Oh? You can see the source of my kung fu! There''s a bit of eye power. " I said humbly, "elder martial sister Geng is very serious. She just ran into a Geng family once. She knows something about your martial arts. She has already been very skilled in her leg techniques." Geng Yanfu coldly said: "with your age, it''s not easy to understand the changes of Taijiquan. It''s not unjust for them to die in your hands." I laughed and said, "let''s keep fighting." With that, I rushed over again. Now I stop at the realm of Xiaocheng, and it''s hard for me to make progress. I feel that there is still a lack of ignition. Therefore, I can only go through this kind of continuous training, and want to break through this level and step into the cultivation of Dacheng. Chang Yunxing has said for a long time that there is a big gap between Dacheng and Xiaocheng. I fought with Geng Yanfu for more than 20 moves, and it was very difficult for me to cope with it, I got a kick on my right shoulder. I thought I would get hurt, but Geng Yanfu''s foot closed at the last moment. So I was just kicked on the ground. I was very embarrassed, but I didn''t win. I said: "elder martial sister Geng has excellent kung fu. She is worthy of the third best in the list. I am defeated." Geng Yanfu looked at me with some strange eyes. Because I just used my shoulder to block, I could dodge. But her eyes soon returned as usual, and she said, "I''ve accepted." The sparrow came up to me and looked at me and said, "didn''t you hang the lottery?" When he finished speaking, I said, "teacher, no problem." She nodded her head and said: "you two have the most potential. Geng Yanfu, you are the third in the list now. You should try your best to keep your position. The challenge arena has already won nine times in a row, and you can be promoted to class C only after the last match. As long as you don''t meet the top two, you may have no suspense." On hearing this, Geng Yanfu said, "clear. I want to take another two days off and go to the challenge arena. Thank you for your instruction Sparrow put a hand, or very sternly said: "this is my responsibility. Class d only has basic training. If you have a chance, you must go to class C. only when you get there can you get in touch with more knowledge, such as learning to shoot and ambush. Geng Yanfu, you should be careful tomorrow. " The sparrow asked Geng Yanfu to come up to me again and said to me, "smelly boy, have you ever heard of shooting an outcrop bird?" As soon as his voice fell, I nodded my head and said, "but life is too short. Why should I be angry with those guys? I''m just living my way. " A smile appeared on the cold cheek of the sparrow and said slowly, "you''re right. Be careful and promote to class C as soon as possible. I can learn too little here. " When we say this, we can see that the captain teacher surnamed Liu comes with a group of people. Behind him are Lei qiluo and Gao Yuanqing. They are the students of the teacher. Chapter 708 Sparrow frowned, the captain teacher came on the face is not good way: "sparrow, you teach good students ah." The sparrow said coldly: "what do you mean? My students are all good students. " Teacher Liu pointed at me and said with disdain, "Wang Fei killed two of my students because he was a freshman. He did some dirty things in the dormitory last night. Don''t you care about it?" Sparrow said with a cold smile: "big playground competition, who can blame that. What happens in the dormitory is personal resentment. When Wang Fei''s protection period is over, of course, your students can challenge him or kill him in the big playground. How much do you mean when you bring someone to say this to me Teacher Liu lengthened his face and said impolitely, "sparrow, I''m just telling you to manage your students well. If you don''t discipline well, I''ll discipline for you. " Sparrow not angry way: "my student, what qualifications do you have to manage?"? If you have seed, let your students get justice from themselves. If you don''t have the ability, don''t yell here. " Mr. Liu asked for no fun, and turned around to leave, looking very embarrassed. It reminds me of grey wolf in cartoon. We went on training, sparrow will I and Geng Yanfu arranged together, let us two more exchanges, exchange experience with each other. The whole day went by. Because I didn''t have too many points in my hand, I didn''t go to the masseuse after the training. Instead, I went back to my room to practice the internal skills taught by Zou Li to recover my body. The next day is the assembly day, but I''m not afraid of myself. After all, I''m still in the protection period, and no one will give me a hand. But I''m worried about Han Youxi. Tomorrow, Lei qiluo and his party must give him a hand. I just want to go to Zhang Qing and hope he can help. This is a piece of cake for Zhang Qing. He agreed immediately. After the deployment, I plan to go to bed early. Tomorrow''s assembly period is also an opportunity for me to score. In the early morning of the next day, I got up to play taijiquan once and the internal skills taught by Zou Li twice, and my whole life was in its heyday. It looks like business as usual. But as long as I move my mind, the dark force will immediately come like a surge. The meeting time was 8:50 in the morning. Zhang Qing, Zhuang Pengju and Dong Zhengya all walked out of the room quickly. We went to the canteen to have breakfast first, and in the canteen, we met the guys of rachello again. Rachello just rolled his eyes and did nothing. If he dares to challenge, he will find it boring. At dinner. I told Han Youxi: "Han Youxi, when you get to the big playground, you will fight against Qingge. In this way, other people won''t fight against you any more. Qingge can protect you from going out of the big playground." Han Youxi said, "that''s good. But why do you ask me to do it to brother Qing? Don''t you want me to do it? " When he said that, I said with a smile, "I have other things to do." Zhang Qing said with a smile at the moment: "you stinky boy is really bad enough. I''ll watch you perform later. I''ll let them follow you in case of an accident. They can help you. " I nodded my head. A moment after breakfast, our electronic watch will send out a notice wechat, and we will gather in a quarter of an hour. When we gather, no one can fight, but after we break up, we can fight. It''s the first time I went back to the big playground. This is a big square. There is a high platform in front of me. On the platform are the teachers and team leaders of class D. I restrained my excitement and stood still. The team leader made the opening remarks and then announced loudly, "now I''ll announce the names of the three winners." "Geng Yanfu, a Ganoderma Hongye is awarded." Zhang Qing to gengyanfu reward seems to have some excitement, swallowed saliva said: "red leaf Ganoderma lucidum can help people break through the bottleneck of the realm." After listening to this, I also have some greedy eyes¡° How could my one have such a good thing? " Red ganoderma lucidum is so powerful that I immediately remember it. Now I am stuck in the realm of Xiaocheng. If I can get a red ganoderma lucidum, can I be promoted to Dacheng? To be honest, Geng Yanfu is really dangerous. For such a rare thing, not to mention the greedy eyes of class D, class C and class B are all red eyed. Geng Yanfu walked slowly to the stage. The team leader gave her a brocade box in full view of the public. He estimated that it was Ganoderma lucidum. I saw that almost everyone''s eyes were looking at the box in Geng Yanfu''s hand. In my heart is also for Geng Yanfu worry, after all Geng Yanfu in class D is not invincible, at least Zhang Qing enemy him. Seeing this scene, "brother Qing, are you going to rob Lingzhi Hongye?" I asked. Zhang Qing shook his head and said, "although I''m greedy for this thing, I won''t rob it." After looking at the sky, he continued to say, "that guy is hard to tell." "Number one on the list?" I asked. Zhang Qing nodded his head and said, "that''s right. This is a real pervert. His accomplishments have already been promoted to class C, but he just stays here. The people in class D are very afraid of him, so he robbed him once. They are old enemies. " Zhang Qing pointed to a soldier not far away. He was wearing a military uniform. He was tall and his eyebrows were like a sword. He felt overbearing when he was far away. At this moment, his eyes have been on Geng Yanfu''s body. I can''t help frowning, and now the captain called to dissolve. The weaker people ran out immediately, joking that if they were a little late, they would be killed. Geng Yanfu of course also knows that he is in danger. After putting away the brocade box, he doesn''t hurry to go away. The bully Lin Yuankai, who is the number one in the list, doesn''t go out. Instead, he goes straight to Geng Yanfu. Lei qiluo doesn''t go. He stops here. Of course, Gao Yuanqing and others won''t go. People with clear eyes can see that he is coming for Ganoderma lucidum. Zhang Qing said, "let''s go, while Lei Qilou doesn''t pay attention to us." As soon as his voice fell to the ground, I thought for a moment and said, "Han Youxi, you and brother Qing go first. I''ll wait for a while. No matter what, no one will do anything to me. I''m very safe." Zhang Qing patted me on the shoulder, then turned and left, Han Youxi and Zhang Qing together, naturally can''t have anything. Lin Yuankai went to Geng Yanfu and said, "sister, give me Ganoderma Hongye. I guarantee your safety. I''ll cover you later. " Geng Yanfu, of course, knew Lin Yuankai''s bad name. Her face was unnatural and said, "I will protect myself." Lin Yuankai said with a smile, "that''s not necessarily true. Don''t force me." As soon as his voice fell to the ground, Geng Yanfu didn''t even think about it and said, "actually, this red ganoderma lucidum is useless to me, but you think, ray Jiliu also wants to, who should I give it to?" I smile in my heart, Geng Yanfu is not stupid, fan Fenghuo, Lin Yuankai waiting for Lei qiluo said: "what''s the matter? You want Ganoderma lucidum, too? Don''t talk nonsense, or I''ll kill you first. " Chapter 709 Lei Qi Lue''s face was not very good-looking, but he couldn''t defeat Lin Yuankai. His eyes were full of anger. Lin Yuankai rolled his sleeves and said, "what are you staring at? Are you not convinced? Let''s practice first? " Leiqi said harshly: "Lin Yuankai, we all want Ganoderma Hongye, but we all depend on our abilities. I have a personal grudge with Geng Yanfu. Don''t think I dare to fight with you. " Lin Yuankai rampant way: "don''t blind BB, or fight with me, or you go away." Lei qiluo whispered to Gao Yuanqing and others nearby: "who among you is going to drag Lin Yuankai? I''m going to rob Ganoderma lucidum." But Gao Yuanqing did not dare any of them. He was so scared that he turned pale and said, "brother Qi. I''m afraid Lin Yuankai will kill us in a few seconds. " Reggie was so angry that he swore, "waste! Then you go and kill Han Youxi. " Gao Yuanqing and others immediately ran out. I thought for a moment, but it didn''t seem to be helpful to stay here, so I ran out immediately. Gao Yuanqing saw me and said, "Wang Fei, once the protection period is over, you will surely die." His voice just fell, I Yin cold way: "you still care about yourself can live to that day." Gao Yuanqing said contemptuously: "what''s the matter? If you want to fight, come When Gao Yuanqing said that, I had already started. Yes, I wanted to kill Gao Yuanqing. I wanted to kill him the day before yesterday, so that he could live two more days. Now it''s time. Gao Yuanqing is Dacheng. I''m just Xiaocheng. If I want to kill him, I don''t have a 100% chance of winning. Therefore, I don''t have any reservation when I move my hand. I give full play to my fighting power. Gao Yuanqing''s reaction is very fast. He avoids my fist and says with a laugh, "OK! Wang Fei, you dare to do it. It seems that you don''t have to wait a week. I''ll kill you now! " With that, Gao Yuanqing clenched his fist and rushed to him. Gao Yuanqing is also a special Corps soldier, so his moves all come from Military Boxing. I am very familiar with Military Boxing. Gao Yuanqing''s attack failed everywhere. I started with Gao Yuanqing, which immediately attracted a lot of onlookers. To be honest, these guys were watching from a distance outside the big playground, and there were Zhang Qing and them. After a move, Gao Yuanqing said with a cold smile: "Xiao Cheng''s accomplishments, you are really beyond your ability!" Anyway, Gao Yuanqing is also the tenth person in the list. He has a fight with me. You can judge my combat effectiveness. In the face of Gao Yuanqing''s contempt. My heart is very calm, look down on me, all will pay a great price, gaoyuanqing is no exception. When Lin Feiqi and others saw that I had a fight with Gao Yuanqing, they only stepped back. Lin Feiqi said with a laugh: "Gao Yuanqing, kill Wang Fei. This son of a bitch is looking for death." "Don''t worry, you will die here soon," he said Gao Yuanqing''s boxing is not as fancy as his body, but it is very practical. But Taijiquan is one of the three neijiaquan, the changes are dazzling. Although my accomplishments are worse than Gao Yuanqing''s, there is no danger. I also don''t want to delay time. Gao Yuanqing''s broad hand caught my arm, and a strong spirit burst out in a flash. Then he tried his best to catch me. I yelled at the top of my voice. I got closer to him and hit Gao Yuanqing''s jaw with one palm. Gao Yuanqing was experienced after all. His fist was right under his jaw and blocked my knife. We fought hand to hand. I put the heart a horizontal, knee quickly up a lift, hit Gao Yuanqing''s abdomen, this is very fast, Gao Yuanqing no time to think back. But Gao Yuanqing was still unable to break free and was heavily pushed down by my knee. Gao Yuanqing snorted with pain and opened his mouth. I quickly withdrew my hand attacking his jaw. Then my five fingers merged together and suddenly poked at Gao Yuanqing''s waist. This Neijia boxing is not ordinary. Its penetrating power is very strong. I''ve been working hard for so long, and I can directly hurt my internal organs. Gao Yuanqing suddenly lost his strength and fell to the ground. We only had more than ten moves. Gao Yuanqing, who was a great success in the later stage of dark strength, was knocked over by me. I didn''t just walk around him and kick him hard. Gao Yuanqing is not an ordinary person after all. He quickly protects his head with his arm, otherwise I''ll kick him into a fool. I didn''t do it well, so I jumped on it again. Lin Feiqi yelled: "Gao Yuanqing, be careful!" Gao Yuanqing wanted to be careful, but he couldn''t do what he wanted. A heavy blow from his waist made him unable to stand firm. I rushed up as soon as possible I used the straight fist to attack the middle gate of gaoyuanqing. Gaoyuanqing first resisted twice, but that was also the case. My fists hit gaoyuanqing heavily on the chest. Gao Yuanqing flew ten meters away and rolled on the ground. Now he was too hurt to get up! Lin Feiqi and others immediately gathered around and stood in front of Gao Yuanqing. Lin Feiqi drank loudly: "Wang Fei, stop!" Zhang Qing outside the big playground saw this scene and ran in with Zhuang Pengju. Gao Yuanqing was lying on the ground like a dead dog, thinking that he was very close to death. I looked at Lin Feiqi who was standing in front of me and said, "go away! Gao Yuanqing is my booty. " He just finished, Lin Feiqi disdained: "so what? I told you to stop! Otherwise, give me a try. " I know this product is designed to annoy me. As long as I do it, he can kill me, but he is too stupid to see the situation clearly. I clenched my fist and said impolitely: "originally, I wanted to kill Gao Yuanqing and then solve you. Well, since you are worried, I will kill you together!" Gao Yuanqing has already inspired me to fight. I only wanted to kill Gao Yuanqing, but Lin Feiqi had to die, so I could only meet his requirements. Behind me, Zhang Qing, who came quickly, called out: "Wang Fei, don''t be impulsive." But he was already late. I jumped up and kicked Lin Feiqi. I beat Gao Yuanqing, who is already the tenth in the list, while Lin Feiqi is the ninth in the list. Of course, the combat effectiveness is stronger than Gao Yuanqing, but it''s no big deal for me. Lin Feiqi drank aloud: "come on!" With that, he did not say a word, a hard punch, and my feet did not say a word hard, I wear the military boots, ah, Lin Feiqi with a hard fist, said he was dead? But then I knew that I was wrong. The injury of my sole had not been completely healed. Lin Feiqi hit it with his fist. I felt a huge pain. I was hit three or four meters away by Lin Feiqi''s fist. If I hadn''t landed, I would have been very embarrassed. Chapter 710 I have a huge pain in my left foot. Some of my feet don''t have the courage to land. I have some tension in my eyes. It seems that I underestimate Lin Feiqi''s fighting power. This product''s fist is a little strange. At the moment, Zhang Qing stood beside me and said, "this Lin Feiqi''s fists are very hard. Wang Fei, don''t fight him hard." Lin Feiqi said with a cold smile: "hum! Do you really think you can beat me if you can beat Gao Yuanqing? Xiao Cheng''s fighting power is nothing. Gao Yuanqing is careless. I won''t make the same mistake again. Wang Fei, I''ll cut your bones in two, or I''ll hate you. " I secretly operated the internal skill that Zou Li taught me, and urged the heat flow to gather on my left foot. In a moment, the pain was relieved, but I still pretended to hang the lottery on my left foot. Zhang Qing went on to say: "Lin Feiqi has a good fist, but the footwall is not stable enough." After swallowing a mouthful of saliva, he continued: "you attack his footwall." After listening to what he said, I nodded my head and said: "thank you for Qingge''s teaching." At the moment, Lin Feiqi has already rushed forward. From his feet, I can see the weakness of the goods. Lin Feiqi hit me hard. I didn''t make a hard connection. Instead, he squatted down and attacked Lin Feiqi''s feet with a sweeping leg. If I did not know what to do with the goods, I immediately stepped back. Lin Feiqi stepped back two or three steps, stretched his face and rushed up again. This time, I didn''t hit him on the foot again, but I used Taijiquan to fight him. But I also suffered a lot. Lin Feiqi''s dark strength was stronger than Gao Yuanqing''s. it was like hitting a rock when he touched his fist. Zhang Qing and Zhuang Pengju were standing together. Zhuang Pengju said, "what''s the matter with Wang Fei? They all told him that Lin Feiqi''s footwall was not stable. He should attack the opponent''s leg. It''s a great loss to play like this. " Dong Zhengya nodded his head and said, "yes! Is Wang Fei dizzy? " Zhang Qing stopped Dong Zhengya and said, "Wang feizhun is not that kind of guy. He wants to do this. Let''s see. If you remind him, Lin Feiqi will be on guard." After more than ten moves with Lin Feiqi, he hit me in the middle of the chest. My arms crossed in front of my chest and blocked me. However, I was forced to retreat seven or eight steps and landed on the ground. Lin Feiqi laughed and said harshly, "go to hell!" He rushes up as fast as lightning, and Dong Zhengya and others are also worried. They seem to want to fight, but they are grabbed by Zhang Qing¡° We have already tried our best to fight in the big playground After I rolled on the ground for a while, I immediately stood up and half squatted on the ground, but Lin Feiqi jumped up, as if he wanted to kick my head off. Now he went down the road! My eyes are cold. Lin Feiqi, are you still alive?! I suddenly jumped up from the ground and kicked Lin Feiqi''s crotch as fast as lightning. Lin Feiqi naturally responded. But others are in the air. I kicked him far away. Then he fell to the ground and died with his eyes closed. Just now, I stabbed him in the head and interrupted the blood vessel without saying a word. It was hard for Lin Feiqi not to die. For a moment, the situation reversed. Lin Feiqi was killed by me, and when other people over there saw this scene, where else had the courage to come over, they had already been so scared that the ashes were annihilated, and they ran out of the big playground like animals and birds. Gao Yuanqing is not dead. When I fight with Feiqi, he is helped up by others. At the moment, those guys want to leave. How can I give him this opportunity? Several sliding steps rushed in front of him and said: "if you are too lazy to die, you will put down gaoyuanqing, otherwise I don''t care to kill you." These guys have the courage to fight with me. Yes, I was so scared that I immediately left Gao Yuanqing and ran out. Gao Yuanqing couldn''t stand at all. When he sat down on the ground, I squatted down slowly and said, "Gao Yuanqing, if you didn''t trouble me on the first day I came here, it wouldn''t have happened." Gao Yuanqing''s life was on the line at this time. He had already lost his previous pride and begged shamelessly: "Wang Fei, I''ll give you all my points. Don''t kill me, OK?" I shook my head and said, "if you do something wrong, you have to bear the consequences. I won''t get around you, just as if it were me who fell today, you won''t get around me I clenched my fist and planned to give Gao Yuanqing a fist, but I didn''t want to torture him. At the moment, Lei Qilou ran out of the room and saw that Gao Yuanqing and Lin Feiqi had been killed by me. Lei Qilou yelled angrily: "Wang Fei, stop!" Gao Yuanqing quickly turned around and yelled: "brother Qi, help me. Wang Fei is going to kill me." Gao Yuanqing didn''t know where he was coming from. He immediately got up from the ground and ran to Lei qiluo. The air of killing and cutting flashed in my eyes. He chased him as soon as possible, jumped up and kicked Gao Yuanqing on his back. This move was very powerful. It broke his back. It didn''t hurt me to kill him or not. Gao Yuanqing retreated seven or eight steps and happened to fall into Lei qiluo''s feet. He vomited three or four mouthfuls of blood, and then there was no situation. He should be dead. He looked at me like a lion and said, "Wang Fei, I''ll kill you!" But at the moment, Zhang Qing is in front of Lei Qilu. Lei Qilu disdains to say: "Zhang Qing, go away! Or I''ll kill you. " Zhang Qing, holding his chest in both hands, said: "Lei qiluo, I''m still protecting Zhou for your own good. If you attack him here, it''s a blatant provocation to the rules of the red soul training team. At that time, you have to be driven out of the red soul training team. You don''t want a dog to bite LV Dongbin. You don''t know a good heart." After all, he was not stupid. He calmed down his anger and regained his sense. He pointed to my nose and scolded loudly: "I asked you to stop just now, didn''t you hear me?" I said with a cold smile: "yes, but why should I listen to you?" As soon as the voice fell to the ground, I didn''t pay any attention to Lei Jiliao. I went directly to Lin Feiqi''s side and pressed on his electronic watch. It showed 16:2. I immediately turned around and then went to transfer Gao Yuanqing''s score to my name. Gao Yuanqing had 14 points. Now I have more than 20 points. Finally, I don''t have to worry about the score for the time being. Rachello can only look at me like that, but he doesn''t dare to do anything about me. In the end, he can only say: "let you live a few more days, I will not let you live." As soon as the voice landed, the goods immediately turned and left. I said thank you to Zhang Qing. Zhang Qing said with a smile: "I see, you stinky boy is really powerful. You killed four people in two days. Now you are the ninth in the list Chapter 711 After changing his breath, he said, "you are still the first one who has been promoted to the top of the world without a fight in the challenge arena." When he finished, I imagined that I would not kill too many people in this way. Zhang Qing took my shoulder and said, "let''s go to training first and drink at lunch." I looked back and saw that Lei qiluo came out, but Geng Yanfu and Lin Yuankai were still among them. I was worried about Geng Yanfu. If it was someone else, I would never mind my own business. I said, "you go first. I''ll go in and have a look." Zhang Qing tugged at me and said, "don''t mix up. Lin Yuankai is a tough guy. I have to make a detour when I see him. Even many class C students dare not offend him. Geng Yanfu won the prize, and then it depends on her ability. " What Zhang Qing said is reasonable, but I dare not let go of it, and there is an important reason why I do it. Despite Zhang Qing''s dissuasion, I turned around and ran to the building. As soon as I got outside, I ran into Geng Yanfu with a green face, and walked out with the same pace. Behind her was Lin Yuankai. Geng Yanfu looked at me and walked out anxiously, but Lin Yuankai caught up with her and said, "sister Geng, I''ve said for a long time that you can''t get out of the playground if you don''t hand over Lingzhi Hongye. Don''t force me to do it, or I won''t be merciful. Wait a moment, you can blame me for breaking your hand and foot. " Geng Yanfu was a little pale with fright, and Lin Yuankai was notorious. Besides, Geng Yanfu knew that she could not defeat Lin Yuankai at all. I frowned and rushed to Geng Yanfu two or three steps ahead and said, "bring me the red leaf Ganoderma lucidum." Geng Yanfu said, "Wang Fei, what are you crazy about? Go away She looked at me with some disgust in her eyes. She thought in her heart. She didn''t expect that I was also a kind of half-way villain. Lin Yuankai thought for a while and said, "smelly boy, you just robbed things with me, don''t you want to live?" I also don''t care so much, without saying a word to Geng Yanfu started, Geng Yanfu mercilessly kick open my fist, angry way: "bastard, didn''t think you are such a person." I then said, "don''t try to leave until you hand over the Ganoderma lucidum!" As soon as Lin Yuankai reached out his hand, he grabbed my shoulder and said, "Stinky boy, bullshit! To die? Red ganoderma is mine In the face of Lin Yuankai, I am not afraid of the way: "just now I and Geng Yanfu had a fight, we two people did not win or lose before, strictly prohibit the third party to interfere, although you are the first in the list, but this rule, you still can''t break." At this time, Lin Yuankai woke up. He was so careless that he didn''t think that anyone in class D would dare to rob things with him. Lin Yuankai said: "now you get out of the playground by yourself. I can spare you from death." "No way." Finish saying, I shake open his hand, once again to Geng wild goose Fu started. At this time, there was already a gendarme coming. Even though Lin Yuankai was tough, he didn''t have the courage to make trouble in front of the gendarme. He could only watch me fight with Geng Yanfu. Geng Yanfu''s attack was fierce. Just now, I played two games in a row, and my physical strength was exhausted greatly. How could I stop Geng Yanfu''s attack? She kicked me so hard that I flew far away, and my chest seemed to be knocked by a hammer. I secretly scolded in my heart, this girl is really brainless, she can''t see, am I helping her? I quickly got up from the ground, Geng Yanfu kicked again, I grabbed her calf, Geng Yanfu loudly drank: "I didn''t expect you to be this kind of guy!" Geng Yanfu, a girl with a big chest and no brain, almost wanted to scold her. I said, "I''m helping you. Don''t you hurry?" Geng Yanfu was stunned. That''s when I wake up. I let go of her feet, slapped her with one palm, and said aloud, "hand over the red ganoderma lucidum." Geng Yanfu kicked me again, and then ran to the outside of the playground. I pretended to follow behind and cried out: "don''t run! Hand over the red ganoderma Before long, we ran out of the big playground, I rubbed some stuffy chest. Geng Yanfu then knew that she had just misunderstood me. A touch of apology flashed through her eyes and said, "Wang Fei, I''m sorry, you''re not hurt, are you?" After hearing what he said, I gave a white look and said, "it''s OK. You''d better go quickly, and be careful that Lin Yuankai will continue to make this idea. " Geng Yanfu nodded her head and said, "thank you very much, but you''ve provoked Lin Yuankai. I''m afraid he won''t get around you." I pointed to the sign in front of my chest and said calmly, "I''m a new student. He doesn''t have the courage to challenge me." That''s it. Lin Yuankai came over. "Smelly boy, he is brave enough to put me together. He has been in class D for so long, and no one dares to do that." Lin Yuankai looked at me with murderous eyes. I smile at Lin Yuankai and say, "brother yuan, what did you say. I''m just red eyed, red ganoderma? I didn''t expect it to be self defeating. " Lin Yuankai snorted coldly and said, "do you think I''m a fool? Hum, asshole. Let''s wait for you. " With that, Lin Yuankai didn''t wait much. Without saying a word, he turned and left. At this time, Zhang Qing came over and said, "which one of mine is going, Wang Fei? What do you want me to say about you? It''s not settled yet. You''ve offended the goods now. You''re finished But I shrugged my shoulders and said, "what are you afraid of? Maybe I can''t even pass the level of reggiello, so I''m going to provoke Lin Yuankai more. " Zhang Qing made a gesture of praise and said, "you are powerful." I turned to go. Geng Yanfu called me and said, "Wang Fei, why do you want to do that?" He just finished saying, "I have a little old acquaintance with you. It''s not easy for me to run into the Geng family. It''s just a little help." Geng Yanfu came in an instant and asked, "is that right? I went to the army when I was a teenager. I seldom go home. I don''t know what''s going on at home. Thank you this time. If you need any help in the future, just talk. I don''t like to be ungrateful. " I said with a smile: "this can have, if I can survive, I will find you." After that, Zhang Qing and I turned around and left. When we got to the training ground, the sparrow immediately called me to one side and asked me about what happened just now. I admitted it completely. The sparrow said, "you fool. Lin Yuankai won''t bother you. In the training team, our teachers don''t have the right to intervene in the students'' grievances. What can we do? " I have some surprised looking at the sparrow. Is this the cold teacher I know? It turns out that she also cares about people. I blinked my eyes and said, "teacher, what is Lin Yuankai''s cultivation?" Sparrow said: "very well, most of the teachers in class D are just the fighting power of the later stage of dark strength. I forgot to tell you that I am not only your teacher, but also a student of class B." Chapter 712 "What? Are you a student of class B? " I stare, did not expect sparrow has another layer of identity. The sparrow nodded his head and said, "of course. Students in class B can be teachers in class D, and they can get scores as rewards. Especially when you run into a talented student like you, you get more points. " She rolled her throat and said, "I tell you, after class B, the more terrible the score is. And the students in class a can go to class C as teachers. Lin Yuankai''s fighting power can be promoted to class B, but he is a strange guy and loves to stay in class D. you''ve got a quarrel with him. It''s a dead knot. It''s troublesome. " This time, I also feel some pressure. Originally, I thought that Lin Yuankai was stronger than Lei qiluo and Zhang Qing, but I didn''t expect that the cultivation of this product was so strong. When I went to class B, it would be a mess. "Sparrow said:" you first train as soon as possible, I have to find captain Zhou, let''s see what he thinks Sparrow anxious to run out, to this point, I can only try to improve their combat effectiveness, otherwise I would be dangerous. Now my class D has drawn a lot of hatred. But I put these aside. I had to train myself to be exhausted before I stopped. Then I used Zou Li''s internal skill to recover my physical strength, and then I trained again. Time is running out. If I can''t break through Xiaocheng as soon as possible. In the blink of an eye, it''s gone in three days. My body is full of genuine Qi. No matter how hard I try, I can''t increase my dark energy any more. I''m worried that the protection period will be over in 24 hours. With my fighting capacity, it''s hard to protect myself. Sparrow came to my room, and I discussed: "Wang Fei, according to the truth, with your movement, you can completely break through the small success, but you have no situation, how do you feel?" I have some depressed way: "I feel a little bad heat." The sparrow nodded his head and said, "your body is special. It''s rare. I discussed with the team leader. Now there''s only one way to try." Listen to sparrow so say, I immediately excited said: "what method?" It''s very important for me to improve the combat effectiveness, which is also the main purpose of my coming to the red soul training team. Otherwise, I don''t even have the ability to protect myself. The sparrow said slowly, "Ganoderma lucidum!" There was a flash in my eyes. I clapped my hand and said, "yes! Red ganoderma lucidum, how can I forget this? Give me a red ganoderma lucidum to try Sparrow slapped me in the palm of the hand and said, "what kind of stall do you think this is? So many students of the red soul training team can get the red ganoderma lucidum very few, I have been a teacher for so long, only Geng Yanfu is the only one to get the red ganoderma lucidum award, this thing is very valuable. " He looked me in the eye and said, "the key problem is this. Ganoderma lucidum is very rare." Looking at the sparrow worried about me, I was moved and secretly touched the palm of my hand. If sparrow doesn''t have a long face, it must be a beauty. Beauty and Geng Yanfu are in the middle of Bo Zhongfu. I pulled a bitter gourd face and said, "everyone has his life." The sparrow glared at me and said, "that won''t do! I can''t let anything happen to you. You go on training first, and you will pass the protection period tomorrow. It''s really a headache! " Don''t say sparrow is anxious for me, I''m also anxious. I can''t just die in the red soul training team. I decided that as long as someone challenged me. I''ll give up, MAHLE Gobi! Obscenity is king. Looking at the worried appearance of the sparrow, I couldn''t help joking: "teacher, you don''t fall in love with me, do you?" Sparrow''s face immediately pulled down, impolitely way: "you don''t look at your little cultivation, I am heartache my score." Now I have a good relationship with sparrow. Since I knew that she was also a student, I didn''t have the formality between teachers and students. If I laugh from time to time, sparrow won''t lose her temper. When I was immersed in training, Zhang Qingsheng was promoted to class C, Geng Yanfu was also promoted to class C, and then Zhuang Pengju was also promoted to class C. It''s ray qiluo. He won eight games in a row recently, but he doesn''t go to the challenge arena. I know that he must stay here and want to kill me before I am promoted to class C. I said to the sparrow with a smile: "now I''m not as effective as you. But I believe I will surpass you before long. Why don''t we make a bet that if I surpass you, you will be my girlfriend? " I said this for the sake of joking. The sparrow said, "you stinky boy have a lot of flowery intestines. You can go through the difficulties in front of you and wake up." I said with a smile, "so you agree? Then don''t change your mind Sparrow a slap hit to come over, breach scold a way: "bullshit." I grabbed her wrist, sparrow Xiafei cheek, I quickly rubbed his eyes, said with a smile: "my that go, just now I was hallucination? How could a sparrow blush The sparrow said angrily, "you are the one who killed thousands of swords. You are also responsible for your death." Then he stood up and turned away from my dormitory. After the sparrow left. I just got up from the ground. Now hard training is useless. I''d better go to the challenge arena. I''ve never been to the challenge arena before. I called on Han Youxi and Dong Zhengya. Dong Zhengya won eight games. As long as he doesn''t run into any bullies in the latter two times, he will definitely be promoted to class C. In fact, it''s not difficult for us to win ten games in a row, but many people would rather press the time to be promoted to class C, because here they may be the best in the list, and they can walk horizontally, but when they go to class C, they are at the bottom of the list. If they are not careful, they will suffer losses. As a result, many people were promoted to class C only when their combat effectiveness reached a certain level. It would be safer. Let''s march to the challenge arena together In the registration hall of the challenge arena, just brush it with the electronic watch, and then the computer will randomly arrange the opponent and the competition field for you. So I don''t know who the opponent is until I go on the court. I went to complete the registration, and then I just had to wait for the computer to assign my opponent and stage number. The three of us strolled around the challenge arena, and there were many people around each stage. Now class D is a celebrity. No matter where we walk, everyone can know me, and even some girls can secretly talk about me when they see me. The competition will take a few minutes to decide whether to win or lose. In the end, the strong will fight. Usually, one move will decide whether to win or lose. I''m quite sure about the contest. Even in Dacheng realm, I''m not afraid. To be honest, I don''t have so many chances to win if I run into a guy like reggiello. To be honest, I''m so bad that I''m going to run into reggiello. Chapter 713 And Lin Yuankai was more relieved. He seldom participated in the challenge arena. After watching for about ten minutes, I suddenly heard a beep. I looked at the electronic watch. There was No. 5 competition field on it. After three minutes on the stage, if I got the victory, I would be rewarded 0.5 points. I walked quickly to the No. 5 competition field, where a game had just ended, and there was no one on the stage. I didn''t rush to the stage, but stood by the side and waited. A moment later, I saw a girl on the arena. I frowned. I didn''t expect that I ran into a girl in the first competition. Without saying a word, I jumped onto the stage and said, "Wang Fei, please teach me." This girl has a valiant appearance, and her appearance is also very delicate. The girl said, "it''s you. You''re the ninth in the list. It''s my honor to fight with you. Please give me some advice." I nodded my head, and the woman started immediately. I used Taijiquan to fight with her. Her combat effectiveness was just in the middle of the dark force, which was no threat to me. My heel ran to the woman''s chest. The woman turned pale with fear. The woman firmly intercepted my foot, and then hit me with a counterattack. The woman took a step forward to the left, and at the same time, her left straight fist roared at my head. Fist knot solid hit the target, suddenly I screamed. I shook my foot and said with a smile, "my younger martial sister has a good skill." The woman stabilized her mood and said to me immediately, "thank you, elder martial brother for letting me." Regardless of the pain on the wound, I bit my teeth and immediately launched a counterattack, kicking fiercely at the woman''s chest. This foot has the momentum of destroying. The woman dodged my feet, then quickly started to hit me in the head. The woman suddenly got close, and then a small flat hook hit me on the head. I quickly backed away from the woman''s heavy fist. I pursed my mouth and said, "younger martial sister. It''s getting worse. " The woman looked at me with the eyes of targeting, and immediately said: "elder martial brother, don''t be merciful, let me see your strength." I hit the woman in the face with one foot, then another. Hit the woman''s jaw, which can''t stand the heavy blow. It''s like a lion on a rabbit. The woman opened my fist with her arm. The woman didn''t think about it, so she attacked my head like an arrow from the string. Foot knot solid hit the target, suddenly I screamed. I adjusted the distance between myself and the woman and said in a hurry: "younger martial sister, I''m going to move really." The woman thought for a moment and said, "elder martial brother, please come here." As soon as the girl student slapped her hand, I saw the chance. As soon as I clapped her hand, I opened her hand knife and turned it into a claw. I grabbed the girl''s throat and then let it go. The girl student also knew that she couldn''t fight. She said, "thank you, Mr. Wang Fei." I said with a smile: "you''re welcome. In fact, you''re a student sister. You can call my name." The girl student smiles at me and says, "OK. Then you can''t teach me in the future? " I thought for a moment and said, "if I''m free, I can." I stayed in the challenge arena and won eight games in a row. It suddenly occurred to me that if I won ten games in a row, I would be promoted to class C. in this way, could I avoid Lei qiluo and Lin Yuankai? But it wasn''t long before I gave up this idea. It was very easy to go to class C with the fighting power of Lei qiluo and Lin Yuankai. If I was promoted, they would be promoted, and it would be time to gather immediately. If there was no accident, I would be the first one this week, and I was greedy for the reward of the first one. It was already an afternoon. There was no need to play again. Dong Zhengya didn''t play after winning nine games in a row. He wanted to go to class C some time later. Han Youxi''s talent is also very good. In recent days, he has some points to spend. It''s not long before he has made progress. He has won seven games in a row in the challenge arena, and his combat effectiveness has also made great progress. When dining in the canteen, Dong Zhengya asked: "Wang Fei, once this evening is over, the protection period will be over. What are your plans?" I pretended to be relaxed and said in a deep voice: "don''t worry, it''s really no good. I''ll give up if I challenge. On the big playground, you two can do whatever you want to do to me." Two people sighed and said: "for the time being, this is the only way, but it''s not a long-term way. They will secretly accept you." Of course, I know this truth, but it''s useless to be anxious. If I can break through the dark force, I will be more confident. On the way out of the canteen, someone ran into Lei qiluo, who said: "Wang Fei, we''ll wait and see tomorrow." After he took a breath, he continued fiercely: "if you pass the protection period, you will die!" When he finished, I said with a cold smile: "you can kill me. Gao Yuanqing and Lin Feiqi both want my life, but they lose their lives. If you want my life, be careful that you die. " As soon as he said that, Reggie gave him a glance and said, "I don''t have the guts. You''ll have to fight. We''ll see!" When I got back to my dorm, I had nothing to do, so I asked Dong Zhengya to compete with him. Dong Zhengya is also Dacheng''s fighting capacity. My fighting capacity has improved in recent days. Facing Dong Zhengya, I haven''t suffered any loss at all, and they have a good fight. "MAHLE Gobi, no more fighting! You''re a terrible boy. I''ll fight as well as you. " Dong Zhengya said. I laughed for a while, then went back to take a hot bath, and sat on the bed practicing Zou Li''s internal skills. It was already night. Suddenly someone knocked on the door, I opened it, but Geng Yanfu stood outside my door. "Elder martial sister Geng, what are you doing here so late?" I asked, puzzled. Geng Yanfu nodded her head and said, "don''t you let me sit in?" Geng Yanfu came uninvited, which puzzled me, but I still let Geng Yanfu come in as soon as possible, with some embarrassed words: "I''m a small place. You don''t want to give up. " Geng Yanfu said with a smile: "did not disturb you?" When he finished, I shook my head and said, "I''m very honored to be here. I just don''t know what elder martial sister Geng wants from me? " Do you want to talk about life with me when you come to me in the middle of the night? In the middle of the night, the atmosphere is a little ambiguous. Maybe I feel ambiguous. Geng Yanfu''s eyes turned and said, "you''re going to pass the protection period tomorrow, aren''t you? You''ve provoked a lot of people. It''s very dangerous to pass the protection period. Are you confident? " I don''t know why Geng Yanfu cares about me immediately? I sighed and said, "let''s talk about it tomorrow. They want to kill me. It''s not that easy. I, Wang Fei, have gone through a lot of ups and downs along the way. Whatever the danger, don''t try to scare me Chapter 714 Geng Yanfu''s eyes changed a little, and she asked, "I heard the teacher say that you are stuck in Xiaocheng''s acme, and there is no way to break through?" I nodded my head and said, "yes. Don''t mention it. I''m upset. Before I came to the red soul training team, I had already reached the peak of Xiaocheng, and half of my feet stepped into the threshold of Dacheng. But I can''t break through the extreme. What''s more, I can''t strengthen my dark strength these days. Teacher sparrow said that this is the bottleneck. If I can''t break through, I can''t get into my fighting capacity. " Geng Yanfu asked: "if you break through the extreme, are you confident to deal with Lei qiluo and others?" I always feel that this evening''s Geng Yanfu is a little strange. She is usually not so talkative. I said with half blind eyes: "of course! Now what I need is a breakthrough. Elder martial sister Geng, why did you ask about these? I feel you are strange tonight! " Geng Yanfu didn''t turn her head and said, "where is it? But maybe I can help you. " "What do you mean? Even the teacher has no way. How can you help me? " I asked. Geng Yanfu is silent, and then takes out a brocade box from her arms. I recognized this brocade box. It was the box when she won the award of Ganoderma lucidum last week. Is it Ganoderma lucidum that is in this box? Geng Yanfu opened the box, and inside was the legendary red ganoderma? "What''s this?" I asked excitedly. This thing is life to me. I need it so much. Geng Yanfu said harshly, "Ganoderma Hongye. If you take it, it may help you break through. " Although I need it very much, it''s not mine. I took a deep breath and said, "this ganoderma is yours. Why don''t you use it?" Geng Yanfu said: "I''ve already become a dark force. The next extreme is Huajing, and it''s too difficult to attack it. Ganoderma lucidum is not very useful. It''s useless for me to keep it. I used Ganoderma lucidum, which is nothing more than a chance to impact the world. " After a step forward, she continued: "but for you, it''s the hope of life, so I feel you need it more than I do." To be honest, after listening to Geng Yanfu''s words, I was so moved that my eyes were red. I really need it. But I, Wang Fei, was not the one I loved. I shook my head and said, "Ganoderma lucidum is too precious. Elder martial sister Geng, don''t worry about me. Of course I can deal with it. You''d better take it back." Geng Yanfu looked at me with clear eyes and said, "what can you do? Wang Fei, I know you are a very proud person, but if it wasn''t for you that day, I couldn''t keep this Ganoderma. I''d rather give it to you than be taken away by Lin Yuankai. If you feel uneasy, you can give me back later. " Geng Yanfu''s words were well founded and very strict. I didn''t know how to refute them. I breathed a hard breath and said: "good! Elder martial sister Geng, I, Wang Fei, hereby promise that I, Wang Fei, will not shirk responsibility if necessary in the future. I will accept this wish! " I really need it, so I don''t want to be hypocritical. I will keep such kindness in mind. I think that I should have a lot of interaction with the Geng family in the future. Geng Yanfu smiles, stands up and says, "OK, I remember your promise. Then I''ll leave here first, and you''ll try to come to class C as soon as possible. " I sent Geng Yanfu out, locked the door, then opened the box and held Ganoderma in my hand. Now I put Ganoderma lucidum into my mouth, and suddenly a speechless smell filled my mouth, which made me feel like vomiting. At this moment, my door was knocked again. I frowned and went up to open the door. The sparrow stood outside and said, "Wang Fei, did gengyanfu give you Ganoderma lucidum?" Now I have some discomfort in my heart. I always feel very tired. I hold my breath and point my head. The sparrow looked very happy. Without saying a word, he grabbed my hand and said, "that would be great." She flashed a light in her eyes and continued: "go, follow me to the captain, and get the injection right away." I immediately stared and said, "what? You say it needs injection, don''t you The sparrow looked at me and said, "of course! This medicine is painstakingly cultivated by the red soul training team. After taking it, you need to inject auxiliary medicine. You should follow me as soon as possible, otherwise time won''t be in a hurry. " As soon as I heard this, the whole person crashed. Damn it, why didn''t you say it earlier? I said, "teacher, it''s late." "What''s late?" Asked the sparrow. I said, "why didn''t you say that earlier? I just drank it? " It was Sparrow''s turn to be surprised. She stared and said, "what? Did you drink it? Wang Fei, Wang Fei, are you really? Hurry up and follow me to the captain. This is a bad thing! " I smashed my mouth and said, "there''s no manual for this thing." After rolling my throat, I continued to say, "how do I know what I can''t drink? I''m not going to die, am I The sparrow glared at me and said impolitely, "yes! You fool, you are the greatest fool in the world. Don''t follow me I didn''t have the courage to delay my life. I walked with the sparrow immediately. As soon as I got to the door, a strong energy burst out of my body, and my whole body seemed to be burning. I can''t help but utter a scream, immediately fell on the ground, sparrow surprised, quickly squat down and asked: "Wang Fei, what''s the matter with you?" I feel that as soon as I open my mouth, I can spurt out fire. My heart, liver, spleen, lung and all my muscles and veins are being roasted by the raging fire. That kind of discomfort makes me feel painful. My whole body is full of bean sized sweat. The pain makes me roll on the ground and the sparrow wants to hold me. But it was soon pushed away by me. "It''s so hot!" The sparrow was surprised¡° What can we do? You have to tell the captain Sparrow immediately began to call the team leader and told me what happened. The voice of the team leader came out of the electronic watch and said, "I''ll come here immediately. You can watch him." The sparrow helped me and pulled me back to the room. My coat had been soaked with sweat, and the heat in my body was not half weakened. Instead, it was getting more and more intense. I couldn''t help saying in my heart that I would be burned to death? If I really die like that, I guess I will become the first fool of the red soul training team. It must be a big joke that I died of eating Ganoderma lucidum by mistake! Sparrow picked me up and put me on the bed. The heat almost burned me to death. This kind of pain is more painful than being torn apart. I''m very conscious. I''d rather be in a coma at this time. Sparrow see my pain do not want the appearance of the body, very look in a hurry said: "Wang Fei, you support, the captain immediately came, he must have a way." Chapter 715 "I feel like I''m going to explode!" I feel uncomfortable way, then I began to tear his coat, military uniform before long was torn by me. I took off my coat and felt hot. I began to take off my trousers again. Sparrow immediately turned his head, I was naked, rolling around in bed. Sparrow concerned said: "you insist." I couldn''t speak in pain, so I rolled under the bed. After watching this scene, sparrow quickly squatted down to hold me, I immediately moved her body temperature. Because of years of exercise, her muscles are elastic. At that time, I was suffering. I just wanted to die immediately, and I didn''t have the heart to feel it. This kind of survival can not, can not die of suffering is really too TMD is not terrible. The sparrow grabbed my hand and said softly, "Wang Fei, just bear it again!" My eyes are full of blood, and every muscle and vein is burned by the raging fire. Under the cry of the sparrow, I woke up a little bit, and quickly operated the internal mental skill that Zou Li taught me. Zou Li taught me the best way to practice Qi. There was a cold feeling in my stomach. I felt much more comfortable, but the cold air was soon drowned by the heat in my body. There was no difference, so it was a drop in the bucket. At the moment, my room door was pushed open, the team leader rushed in, anxiously said: "what''s the matter?" The sparrow looked in a hurry and said, "he''s very uncomfortable. He''s very hot all over. If he goes on like that, he''ll have to burn himself to death!" Team leader Zhou squatted down and grasped my wrist joint. At that time, a cool air came, which made me feel more comfortable. But before long, when the heat came, team leader Zhou had to let go. "Ganoderma lucidum medicament contains a lot of genuine Qi. If it goes on like this, he will die without a place to die!" "Now what? You must save him Said the sparrow in a hurry. Captain Zhou looked at her and said, "you seem to be more urgent than me? Of course, I will try my best to save him, but the problem is that I don''t know how to save him. This genuine Qi is too huge for the human body to absorb. " Hearing what captain Zhou said, I was desperate. My heart is not willing to ah, I Wang Fei did not die in the hands of the enemy, did not die in the battlefield, but died in their own hands, this my that go is the biggest tragedy! I can only keep running Zou Li''s internal skills to resist the heat with her humble Qi. I don''t know when I can last. Is captain Zhou here? How long ago, Geng Yanfu even came here. She saw sparrow and captain Zhou, and asked, "teacher, are you always here?" The sparrow sighed and said, "Geng Yanfu, have a look." She pointed to the bed struggling me, Geng Yanfu immediately rushed to the way: "Wang Fei, what''s the matter?" The sparrow sighed and said, "he swallowed the medicine of Ganoderma lucidum. We can''t think of a way now." Geng Yanfu glared and reproached himself: "after I went back, I forgot to tell Wang Fei that I needed to get an injection with Ganoderma lucidum. I didn''t expect that... Instead, I hurt him!" Geng Yanfu, who had always been cold, was so anxious that she burst into tears. She grabbed my hand and said, "Wang Fei, I hurt you. I''m sorry." I said, "no... I don''t blame you!" I let out a roar, and I felt that it would not be long before I was burned to death. All three people in the room were worried about me, but there was no way. I''m getting more and more confused. My head is going to explode. "No! He''s beginning to bleed Geng Yanfu said in surprise, Captain Zhou and sparrow all rushed at me immediately, and my eyes, ears, mouth and nose really began to bleed, which is to be possessed. "How could that be? Captain, save Wang Fei quickly. How can you save him? " Geng Yanfu said anxiously. Team Zhou sighed and said, "I didn''t expect this to happen. Just now, I asked the school to contact the helicopter and send him out of the red spirit training team. Maybe there''s a way to save him. Now we can only be dead horse doctors." I was desperate. I struggled and said, "send me to B city." If I really want to die, then I would rather die in B city, where I have no regrets! Nearby Geng Yanfu seemed to be drained immediately, murmuring: "sorry, Wang Fei, I''m really sorry, I don''t know you will take medicine by yourself, I really don''t know." Sparrow comfort Geng Yanfu said: "you are kind, don''t blame yourself too much." I feel uncomfortable all over, I kept shouting in my heart: "my heart is not willing! I''m not willing to At this time, the heat flow in my body immediately converged towards Dantian, and my stomach seemed to be a bottomless hole, absorbing these heat constantly. With the continuous absorption of Dantian, the heat began to cool down slowly, which made me a little caught off guard. What''s going on? For a moment, the heat that filled my body had already been absorbed completely, and I was surprised and glad to see that there seemed to be a completely new change inside me, but I still couldn''t move or even speak, but my feeling was very clear. "What''s the matter? Captain, how did Wang Fei''s skin reply? " Said the sparrow. Then, a hand on my forehead, and then captain Zhou whispered: "the temperature has come down." "Can''t Wang Fei die?" Said the sparrow. Captain Zhou said, "no, he''s still breathing." "So what''s going on?" I felt the sparrow''s hand on my forehead. Captain Zhou said: "I don''t know. Maybe it''s certain that Wang Fei didn''t die. This guy''s life is really big. It shouldn''t matter." Then I heard sparrow and Geng Yanfu calling me. I heard them very clearly, but I couldn''t answer them. Captain Zhou banged his mouth and said, "Geng Yanfu, you stay here to take care of Wang Fei for the time being. I''ll go to consult and see what happened to Wang Fei. At this moment, we can be sure that Wang Fei is not dead. Maybe there is a mutation in his body." Then I heard the steps at my feet. Captain Zhou and the sparrow turned and left. Geng Yanfu was the only one left in the room. Geng Yanfu pulled a quilt over my body and said, "Wang Fei, you''ll be fine anyway, or I''ll feel guilty all my life and blame myself all my life!" I tried four or five times, but I couldn''t make a sound. I could only recognize it. I began to feel me. I don''t know why there has been such a magical change. All this is quite different. When I pondered, a voice suddenly appeared in my mind: "you don''t need to change, it''s me." I can''t talk, either. Can only use the idea to say: "who are you?" Chapter 716 honestly. This strange and incomparable thing is beyond my imagination. Once again, I heard a voice in my mind: "how long have I been out, and you have forgotten me?" Malegobi, I was more and more surprised. Then I felt that something moved in the Dantian of my stomach. I said, "are you Xiaoqiang?" "You have a little conscience, and you remember me. The last time I tried to save you, I almost died. " I''m very excited after confirming that it''s Xiaoqiang. It''s amazing that I can communicate with Xiaoqiang like this. I knew Xiaoqiang was psychic before. I excitedly said: "is it really you? I miss you so much After he hit his mouth, he continued, "what happened last time?" Xiaoqiang said: "last time I gave you all my true Qi. I fell into a deep sleep, so you can''t feel me. Then I absorbed some of my true Qi. I not only recovered my original combat effectiveness, but also made a breakthrough. So I can communicate with you like this. " "Xiaoqiang, thank you so much." After thinking for a moment, I continued, "you saved me again, or I would really die." Xiaoqiang said with a smile: "in fact, if you die, I will die too. What''s more, such a powerful Qi is exactly what I need. " After thinking for a moment, he continued what he had just said and said, "but there is bad news. Because of the side effect of this genuine Qi, there is no dark energy in your body now, and your cultivation has returned to the bright energy." When Xiao Qiang told me the news, I was shocked as if I had been struck by lightning., You know, I will have the fighting capacity at this moment. How much suffering did I suffer, and then I lost it immediately? In this environment, without combat effectiveness, I will only die. Xiaoqiang joked: "what''s the matter? I can''t stand the blow? " I sighed, "do you know how important combat power is to me?" After I took a breath, I continued: "why do I come to the red soul training team? Is it inconvenient to improve my accomplishments? I''ve seen Chang Yunxing and Zhu Zhongwei, who are tough peers, and Han Muyun and zhaiwang, who are super experts. My accomplishments are too weak, so I need to be strong! " Xiaoqiang said: "just now it''s just bad news, and now I want to tell you a good news is that after the impact of this powerful Qi." Then Xiaoqiang looked at my body and said, "you have already broken through the extreme. At this moment, as long as you practice hard for a few days, you can practice all your accomplishments back, and surpass the original accomplishments." When I heard the news from Xiaoqiang, I suddenly felt like I found treasure, "really?" After he finished, Xiaoqiang immediately said: "really. You''ve made money this time. You''ve not only broken through the bottleneck, but you''ll try to get more of this stuff in the future. " I said helplessly: "well, this time I was almost killed. I don''t want to bear that kind of pain any more. Again, it''s very difficult to get this kind of thing." I had a lot of communication with Xiaoqiang. I asked Xiaoqiang why I was conscious, but I couldn''t control my body. Xiaoqiang slowly said: "the impact is too big just now. You can control it in a few days. I went to have a rest. If you have something, you can use this way to wake me up and communicate. " As soon as the words came to the ground, the goods disappeared. I could feel the existence of Xiaoqiang. Not long after, I heard the sound of footsteps again. I heard captain Zhou say: "Professor Li, what''s the news about Wang Fei?" The man began to feel my pulse, but from his hand there was a real Qi spreading in my body along my arm. I haven''t moved much yet. Xiaoqiang immediately sent out a real Qi and bounced it back. Professor Li, eh, then took back his palm and said: "this guy has some strange body. According to my observation, he should be OK. We have never run into this before. Xiaozhu, when he wakes up, you can take him to my office. There are some things I need to ask. Maybe it will help us to cultivate Ganoderma lucidum." Captain Zhou agreed, and then Professor Li left. In the room, Captain Zhou, sparrow and Geng Yanfu all stayed. Gradually, I felt that I began to regain consciousness. I''m not really anxious. It will be about ten minutes before I can barely open my eyes. "Wang Fei, are you awake?" Geng Yanfu and sparrow came at the same time, I said: "I am not dead?" Naturally, I am specialized in this. I can''t let other people know about the existence of Xiaoqiang. "Yes, you are not dead, you are not dead!" Geng Yanfu happily shed tears. The sparrow also said with a smile: "you stinky boy is really tough. Someone else would have gone to see Yama long ago. " Captain Zhou came up and asked, "how do you feel now?" I only feel that it is very thirsty! Geng Yanfu hurriedly brought me a bottle of water, I took it up and poured it all into my stomach, and I hastened to say: "I want more." I drank at least four bottles of water to feel a little more comfortable. Captain Zhou said, "you should have taken you to see Professor Li right away, but I don''t think you have recovered. I''ll wait for two days. Which one of you will stay to take care of him?" "Me Two people said with one voice, then two people blushed, Geng Yanfu said: "he is because of me, or I come, teacher, Captain, you go back to sleep first." Sparrow nodded his head and turned away with Captain Zhou. There were only me and Geng Yanfu left in the room. I said, "Geng Yanfu, go to bed too. I''m ok." Geng Yanfu shook her head and said, "how can I do that? I''ll stay, or I''ll worry." In fact, I want to wait for Geng Yanfu to go out and practice Kung Fu. I feel like a dry sponge now, trying to absorb water. Geng Yanfu didn''t want to go. I had to lie down and sleep in bed until the next morning when Han Youxi and Dong Zhengya came and saw Geng Yanfu lying on my bed. They looked at each other and immediately said, "we didn''t see anything." Said two people will retreat, Geng Yanfu cheek a burst of red, said: "you two people stop, Wang Fei to you." Then she quickly turned around and left, and then the two bastards began to interrogate me. What happened to Geng Yanfu last night? I felt a smile in my heart. I almost died last night. I explained that for most of the day, they also had doubts about it. After a night''s sleep, I felt more comfortable, that is, I felt hungry. I went to the canteen with them immediately. I ate a 5-cent meal by myself, which surprised them. Chapter 717 At the moment, my electronic watch has improved, and ricillo challenges me. Seeing the prompt on the electronic watch, I couldn''t help but smile. Rachello can''t wait. Han Youxi asked, "what''s the matter?" I said with a wry smile, "rachello is challenging. Let''s go. Let''s go to the training area. " Han Youxi immediately worried: "what can I do? You take care of him. Are you confident? " I nodded my head. In fact, I don''t have any chance of winning. If it was in the past, with the ultimate combat power of my Xiaocheng, even if I couldn''t defeat Riccio at all, I was confident that I would not die. Now, I can''t even take a move from Reggie. My current cultivation is Mingjin, walking all the way to the opposite training area. What am I going to do? I think of Xiaoqiang in Dantian. Maybe there''s a way for this product. "Xiaoqiang, don''t pretend to be dead. What should I do now?" I call it Xiaoqiang in my mind. Then I felt a movement in my stomach, and a little strong voice appeared in my mind¡° I can kill him for you. " I turned my eyes with disdain, but I didn''t doubt Xiaoqiang''s fighting power. He was originally the most powerful Gu Huang in Buyi village. This time, he absorbed a lot of Qi and got evolution. He already had a strong cultivation, but Xiaoqiang is my secret weapon. I can''t let people know at will. I asked: "Xiaoqiang, what are your accomplishments?" Xiaoqiang seems to be hesitating. After a moment, he said, "I should be the equivalent of you human beings." Malegobi! Hearing the news, I was so happy that I took a master of Huajing with me. It was so cool for me to go there. I said: "then you think of a way, can I deal with him?" On hearing this, Xiaoqiang rolled his throat and said, "it doesn''t seem to work. You don''t have dark energy, but I have a new ability after evolution, which can absorb the real Qi from the outside world, and then transmit it to you without saying a word. If you can get the potion of last night, I can make you recover the dark energy immediately. " It''s like saying nothing. I have to rely on myself. When he arrived at the opposite training area, if he had already been there, he said in a cold voice: "Wang Fei, I can''t wait to kill you. You should come up to wash your neck and die!" If I really go on stage, I may lose before I have time to admit defeat. After all, now I am too weak. I said with a cold smile: "rachello, with my fighting power, do you have the confidence to kill me? I won''t fight you. I''ll give up without saying a word. " Ricky became very gloomy and said, "are you a man? If it''s a man, take it. " I said with a smile, "it''s none of your business whether I''m a man or not. I won''t make fun of my life. I know you want to kill me very much. In this way, Lin Yuankai is smarter than you. " Leiqi slightly angry is curse way: "Wang Fei, you this counsellor, you TMD is not a man, have ability you don''t admit defeat." I waved my hand and said, "rachello, you want my life, and I want to send you to hell. There are two days left for the assembly period. Why don''t we go to the big playground and fight for life and death. Don''t you want to kill me Ricky turned his eyes and said, "hum! You are cunning and mean. How do I know that you are a special procrastinator. The day after tomorrow, you will be in the big playground. If you don''t fight me, what will you do? " I calmly said: "it''s very simple. We can make a life and death agreement now, so you can rest assured? " Without hesitation and without saying a word, he jumped down from the competition field, came up to me and said, "good! That''s what I mean. " There is a rule in the red soul training team that if two sides are mortal enemies, they can make a life and death statement, but this kind of life and death statement must be nodded by both sides. If this kind of agreement is signed, it will be a life and death situation. No one can interfere! The JueJie battle needs to go to the JueJie battle platform. The JueJie battle platform is in the opposite training area. Similarly, no one will go to the JueJie battle platform unless it is a big personal feud. Han Youxi and Dong Zhengya grabbed my arm and said, "Wang Fei, calm down. Two people will go up and one will go down, but you have to think clearly. " There will only be one person living on the stage of the war. Only when one person dies can it be regarded as the end. It is extremely cruel. I nodded my head at them and said, "don''t worry, I have my own sense of propriety." As a matter of fact, I have nothing to do. Rachello guessed it correctly. I''m just procrastinating. Last week''s reward must be mine. The reward of the red soul training team is potion, weapon and score. As long as I can get another bottle of potion, even if it''s not the level of Ganoderma lucidum potion, I won''t be afraid. Without a word, I went to juejiangtai and signed an agreement. I slowly said: "reggiello, let''s make it 13 o''clock in three days." Lei Qilu''s eyes were watching me closely, and he thought that he wanted to see if there was any trick in my eyes. I was calm, and his eyes were calm. Lei Qilu said coldly, "Wang Fei, I don''t know what trick you want to play, but I tell you, no matter what trick it is, it''s useless. I know you are stuck in Xiaocheng now. Even if you upgrade, you can''t beat me! " When I was about to sign an agreement with Lei qiluo, Geng Yanfu said, "wait a minute." I look back at her, Geng Yanfu hurriedly way: "Wang Fei, you can''t sign." "Why?" I asked. Geng Yanfu said: "you are not the opponent of Lei qiluo. If you sign this agreement, you will die." Leiqi slightly in the side of the cold way: "Geng Yanfu, you go away, our account, after I solved Wang Fei with you seriously." Geng Yanfu looks at Lei Qilu angrily and says, "I''m with you." She firmly grabbed my arm to persuade me. I grabbed Geng Yanfu''s hand with my backhand and said, "it''s OK." With that, I took Geng Yanfu''s hand away, and then made an agreement with Lei Qilou. Lei Qilou laughed happily: "Wang Fei, Wang Fei, no one can save you this time. In three days, I will kill you!" Leiqiluo turned around and left the juejiangtai in a triumphant laugh. Then he quickly cancelled the challenge, but Geng Yanfu stamped his foot and said, "Wang Fei, were you confused last night?" Han Youxi and Dong Zhengya also said that to me, but I just laughed and didn''t speak. Of course, I had my intention to do so. After walking out of the training area, I went to the training area without saying a word. The sparrow asked me how I was. I nodded my head and said it was ok, so she let me train myself. Now I have to reply, so I have to train hard. Chapter 718 At noon, the sparrow looked for me and said that Captain Zhou asked me to go. It was estimated that Professor Li was looking for me. After I went, Captain Zhou took me to a building. I was taken to an office and saw Professor Li, a 60 year old man. Captain Zhou said, "Professor Li, Wang Fei is here." Professor Li said, "sit down." After I sat down, Professor Li began to ask, "Wang Fei, can you tell me in detail what happened after you took Ganoderma lucidum?"? According to our experiment, ordinary people will die if they swallow Ganoderma lucidum medicine. It''s really strange that you''re OK. All our professors who develop Ganoderma lucidum medicine haven''t made it clear. I think it''s very important for my research if you can cooperate with our experiment I said, "what can I get in return?" Captain Zhou gave me a look to stop talking, but Professor Li said with a smile: "to be honest, but you have to make sure you cooperate with our experiment. What do you want? " There is a Gu emperor in my body. This is the biggest secret. If it wasn''t for Gu emperor Xiaoqiang, I would not have been buried. I really want to tell Professor Li I said, "then I want a red ganoderma." As soon as my voice fell to the ground, Captain Zhou and Professor Li were staring. Captain Zhou said, "Wang Fei, what are you doing with Ganoderma lucidum? Do you want to eat it again? " Professor Li also said: "Ganoderma lucidum is very precious, and it''s not that I can''t give it to you, but I want to remind you that you have no place to die here." I said with a smile, "from a few years ago. Many people say that I have no place to die, but when I live to this moment, if you give me another Ganoderma lucidum medicine, I will cooperate with you. " Without saying a word, Captain Zhou said, "I don''t allow it. Wang Fei. I can''t watch you die. " I said, "I''ve decided." Captain Zhou is strongly against it. But Professor Li said, "OK. I can give you Ganoderma lucidum immediately, but we need to check your body first, otherwise once you die, you can''t study it again. " This old guy is really crafty, and I''m not a vegetarian. He said quickly, "I''m afraid you''ll break the bridge at that time." After a pause, he continued: "let me make a statement first. I''m not responsible for any result. No matter what the result is, you have to give me Ganoderma lucidum. Red ganoderma lucidum, you first put it into the hands of Captain Zhou, and then I will take it from him. " Hearing what I said, Professor Li said with a laugh: "you stinky boy is really a good person. What I agree with will not change your mind." After the negotiation, I said generously, "Professor Li, please start as soon as possible. I have to train? " Professor Li immediately asked captain Zhou to go out, but left me behind. Professor Li led me into the elevator, and then into the basement, estimated to be ten meters deep underground, out of the elevator, in front of the gate. Professor Li immediately said: "Wang Fei, you are the first student to enter here. Remember, don''t tell me the situation anyway I nodded my head and said cautiously, "clear." After Professor Li took me in, I felt like I was in a huge laboratory, full of instruments and busy staff. We went to a nearby room. There were four people in it. Professor Li said, "all the professors working here are professors, so I won''t introduce them to you. Tell us the specific process after taking Ganoderma lucidum." Several professors sitting here knew that I was the one who took Ganoderma lucidum and didn''t die. They all began to talk about me, and then I explained the whole process in detail. I don''t have anything to hide, but when it comes to guhuang Xiaoqiang''s absorption of Qi, I just say that I''m faint and nothing happens to my body when I open my eyes. When we talked about it, it seemed that there was no result. Someone said, "is it possible that he has a gene mutation?" "We''ll have a comprehensive examination of him." Professor Li said. Immediately, Professor Li asked his secretary to take me for a physical examination. As soon as he came in, I noticed that he was a beautiful girl with delicate appearance. She was very tall and her eyes were blue. I guessed that she should be a half breed. She was in her twenties and was extremely hot. The Secretary said politely, "please follow me." She took me out of the meeting room, and the Secretary said, "my name is Margaret. What''s your name?" "Wang Fei." I said. "I heard that you are still alive now after taking the medicine of Ganoderma lucidum. It''s amazing. I followed Professor Li and participated in the research of Ganoderma lucidum. The real Qi contained in it can make a cow die. How did you do it? I''m very interested in you The female secretary twisted her full ass and said. I said with a smile: "a woman is interested in men, this is to like him." With that, I looked into her eyes and swallowed a mouthful of saliva. Then I continued what I hadn''t said just now: "I think you''d better not be interested in me." The secretary gave me a smile and said, "if you can tell me your secret, I can like you." The female secretary made me silent in an instant. She took me to draw blood, did some tests, and then took the test sheet to Professor Li. I''m not afraid of their inspection. Before I agreed with Professor Li, I had already talked with Xiaoqiang and asked him if they would check its existence. Xiaoqiang answered me with great confidence that he would not. Now that it has evolved to the third level, it can shrink the body and will never be detected. Otherwise, I would not agree with Professor Li''s examination. After waiting for about 60 minutes, Professor Li and his female secretary came in and looked at Professor Li''s expression. I knew that they had not come up with anything. I pretended to ask, "Professor Li, what''s the matter?" After listening to what he said, he sighed and said, "it''s no big deal. We have to study it again. The human body is too complex. There are always some secrets we don''t know. Well, Margaret will take you to get the red ganoderma. Before you come in, I''ll send someone to Xiao Zhu." "Thank you, Professor Li. If you need to cooperate with me in the future, you can come to me again." I said slowly. Professor Li said, "can you tell me what you want to do with Ganoderma lucidum? You''ve already lost your dark energy now, and then you use Ganoderma lucidum to estimate that your life will be in danger. " Chapter 719 As soon as his voice fell, I thought about it and said, "thank you, Professor Li, for reminding me. I have a good idea." I turned away from the basement with my secretary. In the elevator, Marguerite immediately pressed me in the corner and her cheek was almost close to me. I was shocked and said, "what do you want to do? I accuse you of insulting me Marguerite showed her white teeth with a little smile. It was so beautiful that she trembled in her heart. Then she continued: "Wang Fei, I really want to know if you want to take Ganoderma lucidum medicine. I can''t watch it nearby?" I helpless way: "Hello, beautiful girl, don''t you do so well?" Without thinking about it, Margaret said, "my intuition tells me that there must be a big secret about you. I have to make it public. You don''t want to run out of my hand." When he finished, I gave a white look and said, "if you are interested, you can come. It doesn''t matter to me. If you have the ability, go a little further. " Just now the elevator arrived, Margaret let go of me, I quickly ran away from the elevator, I just felt a terrible breath from Marguerite''s body, this kind of breath I only felt in the body of the avatar master, in other words, this beauty is a avatar master! The red soul training team is really a place of Crouching Tiger, hidden dragon. I turned around and left this experimental building. I immediately went to captain Zhou''s office and took the red ganoderma lucidum. Now it''s time for me to recover my combat effectiveness. However, I wanted to know whether this red ganoderma lucidum medicine can help me to reach the ultimate goal, at least if it is the peak of success! Thinking of this, I got excited and went to captain Zhou''s office. Captain Zhou said, "Wang Fei, but I remind you, don''t overcorrect." After listening to what he said, I nodded my head and said softly, "I know that I won''t laugh at my own fate." Captain Zhou gave me Ganoderma lucidum and I put it on my body immediately. It''s not time to take it now. I have to stay until night. If it wasn''t for the existence of Xiaoqiang, I would not have the courage to take red ganoderma lucidum casually. The feeling of being burned by fire seems to be in taishanglaojun''s Alchemy furnace. I went to training as usual. The sparrow knew that I had signed a life and death contract with reggiello and scolded me to death. But I didn''t lose my temper. The sparrow cared about me so much. I feel very happy. It took me a long time to get to the night. I played Taijiquan twice and the internal skills taught by Zou Li. It didn''t take long for my dark strength to recover. Now I should have the fighting power of dark strength in the early stage. According to this speed, even if I didn''t have Ganoderma lucidum, it wouldn''t take long for me to recover. But since there is a shortcut, why should I delay my time? I locked all the doors and windows of the house. At this time, I went back to bed, took out the red ganoderma, patted my stomach and said, "Xiaoqiang, Xiaoqiang. It''s all up to you this time. " Thinking of the pain of taking Ganoderma lucidum last night, I felt chilly and chilly. If I didn''t want to improve my cultivation, I would not have suffered this crime. "Xiaoqiang, can I be promoted to a higher level?" Xiaoqiang replied: "are you delusional? To break through to the realm of nature, we need not only genuine Qi, but I don''t know much about the details. You can''t absorb all the Qi of this medicine at one time, and I can''t swallow more Qi for the time being. So don''t drink it all at once. Just eat half of it and keep the rest. Maybe you can use it in the future. " Although there are some disappointments. But I also understand that there is no shortcut to Wushu cultivation. Xiaoqiang''s existence has long been suspended in the sky, and I can no longer be insatiable. I ate half a red ganoderma lucidum, just after eating, I didn''t feel anything. In less than 60 seconds, the feeling of baking came again. Maybe I experienced it last night, so I didn''t feel so bad, but after a while, my whole body was full of sweat. "Xiaoqiang, what are you waiting for?" I cried in my heart. Xiaoqiang even replied: "let you experience this feeling more, cool?" I immediately felt a whirlpool of rapid rotation formed in the elixir field, which absorbed the burning Qi. I have been suffering from this kind of burning Before long, Xiaoqiang''s voice came to my mind: "my one, go! I can''t deal with the energy of this thing. " Xiaoqiang may have been with me for a long time, and sometimes he would make some rude words. I said, "malegobi, are you trying to kill me?" Xiaoqiang has some embarrassing words: "mistakes, mistakes. But you can use your internal skill to digest some energy. " I immediately started to use the internal skills that Zou Li taught me. I felt that I was constantly recovering. I was confident that I would be promoted from the peak of Mingjin to the later stage of Wujin in one night. If anyone knew this, it would be a big surprise. Xiaoqiang is almost saturated, and I can''t absorb Qi any more. I have to rely on Zou Li''s internal skill to absorb and digest it. I don''t know how long it will take before I can completely control heat 1. Fortunately, I don''t wear a coat, otherwise my coat will be soaked. I feel a little bit, already back to the middle of the dark strength, and then we will see the Xiaoqiang. Xiaoqiang said: "I will keep spreading these Qi. You just need to slowly absorb them. The process may be a little long." In this way, we cooperated with each other until the next morning, when I interrupted the process and went to find Dong Zhengya and Han Youxi, telling them that I would be closed for a day and not let anyone disturb me. After giving orders, I went back to the room. With Qi, I didn''t need to eat at all. I can''t feel the time at all. Until the alarm clock on my electronic watch wakes me up, I just end the whole process. Let Xiaoqiang not spread his true Qi for a while. The true Qi contained in Ganoderma lucidum is so huge that it''s beyond the human body''s ability to bear. Therefore, it needs a lot of drugs to neutralize and inject slowly. Most of the true Qi is expelled from the body, but I''m different. The true Qi of Ganoderma lucidum is absorbed by me to the maximum. Only half of the red ganoderma lucidum has let me talk about the perfection of cultivation. I heard the bell of the assembly day. Han Youxi and Dong Zhengya were waiting for me outside the door. Han Youxi said, "you''ve come out at last. If you don''t come out again, I''m going to kick the door. It''s been 24 hours. During this period, teacher sparrow and sister Geng Yanfu have been here. " Dong Zhengya joked: "Wang Fei, teacher sparrow is a famous iceberg beauty. The first time I saw her caring about people, and Geng Yanfu, did they all fall in love with you?" Chapter 720 I gave her a white look and said in a deep voice, "what nonsense? Let''s go and gather." On the way, they all saw me, and there were different opinions. Of course, what they talked about was the contract of life and death between Lei qiluo and me, and the life and death competition field of the red soul training team. Few people would go there. Now I have become a man of the moment. There''s no suspense. Last week, I won the first prize. The prize is to call the weapon fangs blood drink! The name is a bluff. I didn''t know it until I got it. It''s just a knife. I don''t like short knives very much. I still love Li Xinyu Qingfeng sword. This short knife is very heavy. There are blood grooves on both sides of the knife. It''s very sharp. I tried it with my fingers, and then I drew a mark on my nails. It''s very sharp. After I put fangyaxueyin on my body, I disbanded. When I got together, Lei qiluo and Lin Yuankai were also there. Lin Yuankai never came to find fault with me. I don''t think Lin Yuankai will be around me. I guess he is waiting for the chance. If true, just disbanded, Lin Yuankai stopped me and said, "Wang Fei, give me the blood of your tusks, and we''ll have a clean account." "Are you delusional?" I''m not angry. Lin Yuankai stood in front of me and said: "hum! Since you don''t give it, I''ll have to rob it. I''d like to see how you can get to the big playground. Don''t want to get out any more. I''ll stand in front of you. Who dares to save you is the enemy of Lin Yuankai! " Behind me stood Dong Zhengya and Han Youxi. Lin Yuankai said, "you two, don''t want to help Wang Fei, or I''ll kill you together. Dong Zhengya, you''d better not go into the muddy water!" Dong Zhengya has some embarrassment on her cheek. After all, not everyone is as headstrong as I am and dares to provoke Lin Yuankai. Lei qiluo stood nearby and said with a cold smile: "Wang Fei, it seems that we have no chance to fight tomorrow''s battle of life and death. To be honest, I really don''t want you to die like that. I want to kill you myself." As soon as his voice fell, I secretly clenched my fist, but it wasn''t long before I let it go again. After absorbing last night, now my combat effectiveness is already great, but Lin Yuankai is more and more powerful. Dacheng is not as simple as Xiaocheng. It''s only at this level that I know why it''s hard for Chang Yunxing to improve. It''s also Dacheng. Why are Gaoyuan, Qinglin Feiqi, Lin Yuankai, or sparrow so powerful. In Dacheng, if we carefully divide it into nine levels, Chang Yunxing is the Ninth level Dacheng, which is the so-called peak Dacheng, while gaoyuanqing are just the first level Dacheng. And I estimate that Lei qiluo is about level 5, right or left, while Lin Yuankai has at least achieved the cultivation of level 7. His combat effectiveness is strong enough in class C to enter the top three, and even to meet the students in class B. I laughed for a while, pulled out the fangs blood drink, without saying a word, threw it to Lin Yuankai, said: "good! Since you love me, I will give it to you. " This was unexpected even for reggiello. After all, I was never threatened. Seeing this scene, Lin Yuankai was also stunned. He took it down, touched his fangs and said, "good baby. Wang Fei, I can''t see through you any more, but I''m Lin Yuankai. I''ll save your life today. Anyway, you''ll die tomorrow. When you''ve killed you and robbed your score, I''ll kill you again. " With that, Lin Yuankai left with a triumphant smile. Leiqi said with a gloomy face: "Wang Fei, I''ll see you on the stage at noon tomorrow!" I made a middle finger to rachello, turned around and went away, but rachello didn''t do anything to me. Lin Yuankai wants to drive away the wolf and swallow the tiger. I just ask him to keep his fangs I''ll take his life sooner or later! Lei qiluo and Lin Yuankai walked out one after another, but we didn''t stay in the playground. On the way, Han Youxi said: "Wang Fei. It''s not as good as your style. So you honestly gave Lin Yuankai the fangs blood drink? " I said with a smile, "ask him to keep it first. What does it matter?" "Tomorrow''s juedu, do you have confidence?" Dong Zhengya asked. I said with half blind eyes: "at least the one who died will not be me. I''m going to be closed today. Anyway, don''t let anyone disturb me. " Han Youxi nodded his head and said, "don''t worry, I''ll be at your door!" I patted Han Youxi on the shoulder and immediately returned to the dormitory. Time for me is life, dark strength. It takes a lot of accumulation to improve the combat effectiveness of each level, which is a waste of time. I''ve taken a shortcut, but it doesn''t mean I can rush right away. When I was young. I always don''t know why there is a big success and a small success. I won''t know until I get to big success. The body broke through a bottleneck, as if a qualitative change had taken place, and the dark energy in the body began to become more and more concise. Compared with the original dark energy, it was just gas, and Dacheng began to continuously compress the gas into liquid, which was very slow. The stronger the Qi is, the stronger the body will bear it. The human body is very complex, and the tendons and blood vessels are very fragile. If the Qi is too strong, you may have to hurt yourself first. That''s why. There are a lot of red soul training teams, but not many. Similarly, the combat effectiveness gap between Dacheng is not small. After I locked the door, I set an alarm clock and began to absorb Qi again. The original genuine Qi of Ganoderma lucidum is extremely explosive, and 80% of it will be wasted by drug assisted dilution. Gu Huang Xiaoqiang can absorb the genuine Qi first and then slowly transform it, so that I can absorb it. On the other hand, I can absorb the true Qi through mental Dharma. When I enter the closed state, I will put it all in. Time is slowly running out. Han Youxi and Dong Zhengya take turns to guard the door for me. They don''t know what I''m doing. In the afternoon, the sparrow came outside my dormitory. "What about Wang Fei? He''s going to fight tomorrow. Why don''t you train? " Asked the sparrow. Guard at the door is Han Youxi, he quickly said: "report teacher, Wang Fei in closed training, can''t let people disturb him." "Sparrow said:" at this time, but also closed what pass, quickly call him out to me to train After swallowing a mouthful of saliva, he continued: "that''s too wrong!" Han Youxi shook his head and said, "I believe in Wang Fei. Sorry, I can''t let you in Although the sparrow was a little annoyed, it still didn''t break in at the end and left without saying a word. Chapter 721 The next morning, the news of my fight with Reggie had already become very hot. The students in class D were almost all discussing this, and the fight was not so easy to see. The two men who are engaged in the duel, one is the old strong man of the wind and cloud list, the other is the freshman who has just joined the competition for a week, which is more attractive than the competition in the challenge arena. Early in the morning, the juejiangtai area was already full of students. They were surrounded by water and could not fight. The teachers from both sides would also be there. At 9:30, Lei qiluo and his teachers had already arrived. "Thank you all for coming to watch this duel. I''ll show you a good duel," he said "It''s said that Wang Fei has been closed all the time in order to cope with this duel. Do you feel pressure?" Someone below asked. Ricky raised his head, laughed, shrugged his shoulders and said, "I''ve already had some urgent plans to kill him!" At the door of my house, Han Youxi, Dong Zhengya, sparrow and Geng Yanfu are waiting. "Time is coming. Why can''t Wang Fei come out?" Geng Yanfu said in a hurry with a slight look. The sparrow said, "who knows what he''s up to? Let''s wait a little longer." As time goes by, I haven''t been to juejiantai. Lei qiluo''s men began to bewitch: "this Wang Fei hasn''t come yet, isn''t he afraid of death?" After listening to what I said, Reggie said, "it doesn''t matter if he doesn''t come. The contract of life and death has already come into effect. Even if he doesn''t come, I can kill him." There are many different opinions below. At 11:50, even Geng Yanfu and others who are waiting at the door are not in a hurry. "Han Youxi, or you go in and call Wang Fei? If Jue Dou is late, he will have the super right to kill Wang Fei. " Said the sparrow. "There are four to five minutes left. Let''s wait a little longer." Han Youxi said. At this moment, the door of the room creaked and opened, I said with a smile: "let us wait a long time." Han Youxi looked very happy and said, "TMD, we have to go quickly, or we won''t have enough time." I nodded my head, quickly walked out of the room, a group of people quickly walked toward the juejiangtai, Geng Yanfu and sparrow respectively with me, Geng Yanfu said: "Wang Fei, can you really beat Lei qiluo?" After listening to what he said, and seeing the care in her eyes, I said with a smile, "I can''t fight at all. If I die on the Jue battle platform, please help me collect the corpse." After listening to what I said, Geng Yanfu pouted. Her eyes flashed a sullen color, which made her look particularly lovely. She said, "how can you say something unlucky?" The sparrow grabbed my shoulder and said very seriously: "Wang Fei, if you regret now, there is still a way. I''ve discussed with Captain Zhou that it''s better to send you out of the red soul training team right away than to die here? " I looked at the sparrow and said, "I''d rather die standing." After a pause, he went on to say, "you forget. On the first day I came here, you said that I was your soldier. How can I humiliate you?" It''s very busy in ordinary times. We pass the competition area, and it''s very quiet inside. Han Youxi said: "all the people in class d have gone to juejiantai, and even many of class C have come. By the way, brother Qing went up. " On the other side of Jue Zhan Tai, Lei Qi Lue said: "there are 60 seconds left. It seems that Wang Fei is really a coward." Zhang Qing said with a cold smile: "Lei Qilou, what strength are you proud of? Why don''t we practice it? " "There will be a battle between us sooner or later. When I get rid of Wang Fei, I will fight against you," said Leiqi All the people under the JueJie stage are talking about it. "Can''t Wang Fei dare? I thought he was a man, but I didn''t expect him to be such a counsellor! " "Jue Zhan Tai, you can''t get down when you go. It''s normal for Wang Fei not to dare. But Yida is already waiting here. " Leiqi slightly looked around, still did not see me, the voice of the lower part of the talk is also growing, Zhang Qing and others are anxious. "It seems that Wang Fei is a counsellor! Well, I''ll go to the dormitory and kill him! " With that, Reggie would jump off the platform. Just at this time, I went to the corridor of the juejiangtai, and heard a little thunder. I responded coldly: "who said I counselled? Rachello, it''s not sure who will win today! " As soon as my words were finished, all the eyes of people had been attracted by me. I stepped on a steady pace and walked towards the Jue Zhan Tai step by step. Where I passed, the students automatically dodged. When passing by Zhang Qing and them, Lei Qi looked at me haughtily and said, "since it''s coming, come up quickly." "But it''s as if you''re such a mean person. You must be an evil animal in your next life." I said calmly. "Wang Fei, your only ability is to have a hard mouth. Today I will let you know what will happen to me. Who are we going to go to the West today At this point, I don''t want to talk about it any more. I can only wake up with one person today. I made a great effort at my feet and went up to the battle platform. I''m in a confrontation with reggiello. Rachello clenched his fists and said, "how do you want to die?" I said coldly: "what a lot of nonsense!" With that, I stepped on the Taiji step and made a move. The speed was much faster than that of Xiaocheng. No matter what, Lei qiluo should be the fighting power of the fifth level Dacheng. Instead of retreating, he went up. The first move is hard between us. His fist collides with my Taijiquan. I can clearly feel the strong power from Lei Qilou''s fist. Reggiello and I took two or three steps back. Ray Qi slightly full face can''t believe to say: "how perhaps? Do you always have such a strong fighting power? " I said with a cold smile: "it seems that I overestimate you. I think you should be level 5. It turns out that you are only level 4." The first time I collided, I tried to find out the fighting power of rachello. It''s just one level higher than me. After a day and a night of closure. I''ve been promoted two levels in a row, but I''m not going to talk about three levels of success. However, I have the strength to compete with level 4. After all, I was stuck for a long time when I was young, and my tendons and internal organs were already strengthened. After a move to break through the level, my fighting power naturally increased. When I was young, I could kill level 1 Dacheng. Now I''m a little lower than Reggie, and I''m still not afraid. Ray Qi Lue''s face is not very good-looking. He can''t believe it. I was Xiaocheng''s fighting power a few days ago, and I was promoted to the third level Dacheng so soon. No, he didn''t believe it. No one could believe it. Chapter 722 When "watch boxing" is on the JueJie stage, he can''t go down. JueJie is never dead. Therefore, at this time, he can''t go back, or kill me, or he will be killed by me. Leiqiluo is as fast as lightning, and his fists are full of green tendons. At this moment, he is furious and can see my calm and free appearance. Leiqiluo was so angry that his eyebrows stood up. At this moment, anger occupied his brain. Leiqiluo yelled: "grass mud horse." He looks ferocious, but I''m not afraid at all. I''m calm to deal with the killing move of Lei Qilou. Under the Jue Zhan platform, there has been an uproar for a long time. "Wang Fei is so fierce! It''s between Bo Zhong and Lei qilue. Now he''s the second in the list. " "I think Wang Fei should be promoted to class C immediately, but it''s not known who will win or lose today. After all, Lei Qilu is not an easy man." Compared with other people''s talk, sparrow and Geng Yanfu were the most amazing. They both heard that my dark strength had already disappeared. In just three days, I practiced it. They looked at each other and Geng Yanfu said, "how did he do it? Lei qiluo is a real level 4 master. Even if I fight with him, I have no chance to win! " Some of the sparrows shook their heads and said, "it seems that Captain Zhou is right. This product is a monster. We can all say that we are worried about him. Looking at the situation, even if he can''t win over ray Gillo, he will never die in ray Gillo''s hands." In a room a little far away from the JueJie stage, Marguerite looked at me and Rachel on the JueJie stage with a telescope. With a smile on her face, Marguerite said, "Wang Fei, you really haven''t let me down. I''m more and more interested in your secret." I''ve already had more than ten moves with Lei qiluo. Lei qiluo has already begun to show fatigue. Sweat comes out of his forehead. I jump up and kick up. After Lei qiluo blocks it, I kick back. There''s a flash in my eyes. When I see the flaw, I punch up. This is my first battle after I was promoted to Dacheng. The combat effectiveness of reggiello is not much different from mine, and he has rich experience. It''s the best time to fight with this kind of guy. Although I can defeat reggiello with my combat effectiveness, I don''t think about exposing my bottom card too early. In this way, I have enough strength to drag Ricky down. By that time, he would have only one death. Gradually, reggiello''s attack began to slow down and his strength began to decrease. His chest kept undulating and his whole body was soaked with sweat. It was obvious that his physical strength began to lose. "Rachello, can''t you fight any more?" In addition to fighting, I can smile first, and then speak easily, which makes Reggie slightly more angry. Smart people can see it at a glance. "It seems that we underestimated Wang Fei. Lei Qi is about to lose. After playing for so long, Wang Fei is not tired and still has plenty of energy. Is this guy eating elixir?" Said the sparrow with a sigh. Geng Yanfu shook her head and said, "who knows, let''s see." Leiqiluo knew better than anyone that if he continued to fight like that, he would be at a dead end. I gave him a cold smile and hit him hard. He stepped back two or three steps, but I didn''t move like a mountain. Leiqiluo''s face was a little pale and his eyes were gloomy. I didn''t give him a chance. I dashed over with a few sliding steps. My fists were dazzling. He couldn''t catch my attack at all. After blocking a few palms, I was hit several times in a row. Leiqi slightly flustered up, I at the foot of a fierce sweep, straight Leiqi slightly knocked over to the ground. The people below were in an uproar again, but rachello stood up for a moment, his face full of blood, and there was some tragedy in the past. "What''s up? Rachello, do you have anything else to say at the moment? " I said in a cold voice. Hearing what I said, Ricky said in a slightly gloomy voice, "you want to die!" With that, he sprang up from the ground and threw himself at me again. I kicked him in the belly with my back and side kick. Without saying a word, I kicked him out and hit the pillar of Jue Zhan Tai. Bang of a stuffy ring, Lei Qi slightly bang of landing, lying on the ground, no situation, I frown, this goods will not be so easy to die, right? The strength just now should not kill him! Sooner or later, when I was about to walk up, reggiello got up very hard and vomited a mouthful of blood. His face was stained with blood. "Bah! Wang Fei, you want my life? Don''t even think about it! Even if it''s death, I''ll burn with you! " Finish saying, this goods unexpectedly take out a bottle of medicament from the bosom, two words don''t say to rise to drink. When I saw this scene, I frowned and thought in my heart that what Leiqi drank was not Ganoderma lucidum. After Leiqi drank the medicine, his muscles suddenly twitched one by one. It used to be terrible. The sparrow said in a loud voice, "Wang Fei, be careful! After taking the strong God stimulant, he can stimulate his potential in a short time. At this time, his combat effectiveness is greatly improved, and he will not feel pain! " I was stunned, how could there be such a terrible medicine? It''s not difficult for the red soul training team to order this kind of potion, but it seems that this kind of potion has a lot of side effects. No one can use it until it can save the bone. Because even if you beat the opponent with the medicine, the side effects of the medicine are very terrible. At this time, the blue veins of rachello''s arms burst up one by one. "Wang Fei, do you want me to die? It''s not so easy. Today, I''ll have to drag you to the back, even though I''m fighting so hard. " His voice was a little low and hoarse. He was just like a different person. His muscles swelled up one by one. Then, rachello came at me. Lei Jiliao is cruel enough. He would rather burn the jade with me. Looking at his posture, I didn''t dare to be tough with him. Stepping on the Taiji step to avoid his attack. Reggiello took the potion and increased his speed a lot. In my estimation, his combat effectiveness at the moment should be at least equivalent to level 5, or even reach level 6. And the most important thing is that he doesn''t know how to hurt. It''s a monster. My speed, after Ray qilue took the strong God stimulant, unexpectedly did not have the superiority, was hit by him several times. Lei qiluo''s teacher said coldly: "Wang Fei, even if he died on the stage today, should die in peace. After all, he forced redillo to take the medicine Sparrow watched the black faced teacher Liu firmly and said, "Liu Zaihua, if I remember correctly, it''s a strong God stimulant. It seems that you got the reward when you were in class C. how did rachello have a strong stimulant? " Chapter 723 Teacher Liu said with a smile: "Lei qiluo is my student. Of course, I will help him. I gave him the strong God stimulant. " Sparrow bared his teeth and said: "Liu Zaihua, you are so shameless that you let your students take strong God stimulant. Where did Wang Fei offend you?" As soon as he finished, Liu Zaihua glanced at him and said, "I''m helping Lei qiluo. Lei Qi Lue can''t defeat Wang Fei at all. If there is no death potion, he will die without a place to bury himself. I''ll make him and Wang Fei burn jade and stone, and he will make money. Why do I hate Wang Fei? It''s because he is really a disgusting man. He has too many enemies, and my cousin was killed by him. How can I not help him get justice? " As soon as his voice fell to the ground, the sparrow swallowed a mouthful of saliva and said, "this matter. I''ll tell captain Zhou the truth, but don''t be complacent. Your trick won''t come true. " Liu Zaihua is just a cold smile, but no longer argue with sparrow. On the battlefield, after he took the strong God stimulant, he almost turned into a zombie. I punched him, which made my wrist ache. Then he punched me, and I immediately stepped back four or five steps. He roared and said, "Wang Fei, you will die!" He came again. I jumped up and dodged ricillo''s fist. Then I hit ricillo''s body with one hand and knocked him out. But ricillo got up without saying a word and rushed over again. I quickly blocked his fist, and then hit rachello''s waist with a swing of my hand. This was originally a very vulnerable place, but rachello had nothing to do. On the contrary, he gave me a hard blow on my chest. If I didn''t retreat quickly, I would be seriously injured with this hard blow. I just stepped back two or three steps, but I still didn''t wake up. Ricky kicked me on my belly. I was kicked out and fell to the ground. There was a dull sound, and a mouthful of blood came out of my mouth. Ricky''s fighting power soared, and my five internal organs rolled with his strong dark force. It''s also good that I have become much stronger than my peers after being calcined by Ganoderma lucidum, otherwise I will fall down. I slowly stood up from the ground and wiped the blood from the corner of my mouth. At this time, Ray''s eyes were shining with blood. "Wang Fei, take your life!" He dashed over again, and I yelled in my head: "Xiaoqiang, I''m so angry!" Xiaoqiang seems to feel my anger. Suddenly, a strong real Qi comes from Dantian, and immediately fills my body. I can''t help standing up. At this time, I feel full of breath in my body. I look up and roar like an angry lion. The sound shocked many people to cover their ears. "Rachello, do you really think you can kill me by using the stimulant? Today I will let you die! " My voice was deafening. Ricillo''s fist had already arrived in front of me. It was as fast as lightning, but it became very slow in my eyes. I''m full of explosive gas. In the face of Lei qiluo''s steel fist, I decided to make it hard. Sparrow and gengyanfu yelled at the same time: "Wang Fei, be careful!" I grabbed ricillo''s fist. A look of surprise passed through ricillo''s eyes, followed by another fist. I grabbed his fist with another one and yelled, "get out of my way!" I was born to lift up reggiello and throw it heavily. Reggiello fell to the ground, but reggiello still stood up immediately. His eyes were red, he growled and looked at me angrily. The people watching from below have long been very surprised and even forgot to cheer. Jue Dou on the Jue Zhan platform, both sides take out the ability to lower the box. Ray qilue took a strong God stimulant to stimulate his potential, and I immediately improved a lot of cultivation. The energy contained in my body at the moment is estimated to be comparable to level 7 Dacheng! This energy 1 is lent to me by Xiaoqiang, and the time is not unlimited. It also has side effects, but my side effect is that I will be weak for two days. Unlike the strong God stimulant, it will hurt my body. "What''s the matter? Wang Fei''s accomplishments have gone up so much? " The sparrow said in surprise. Geng Yanfu shook his head and said, "he''s really amazing." Marguerite, who had been secretly watching me in the distance, suddenly brightened her blue eyes and said in surprise, "what''s the secret? It can improve so much in an instant. It''s comparable to body strengthening agent! Wang Fei, Wang Fei, there are so many secrets about you. " Ricillo came again, and I rushed out. We two collided. Ricillo punched me on the head. Unfortunately, I avoided him, but I turned my palm into a claw. I grabbed ricillo''s shoulder, and then I grabbed one of his arms out of five deep blood grooves. It seemed that rachello could not feel the pain. He punched me hard on the chest. I vomited a mouthful of blood and sprayed it all over his face. However, he didn''t seem to feel any pain under the strong real Qi. I jumped up quickly and kicked him out. The fight was extremely fierce, and both sides were working hard. I didn''t expect that Reggie could perform the last stunt better than me. I originally kept this stunt against Lin Yuankai, but now it''s too dangerous, and I can''t care so much about it. Rachello fell to the ground. As soon as I got up, I rushed up. One of the leg sweepers put rachello down on the ground. Then I grabbed his legs and lifted him up. "Go to hell!" I gathered my strength into my arms, and then I lifted him up like that. With a dull sound, I swung him heavily and hit him on the ground. Then I swung him up again and hit him on the ground. I hit Reggie three or four times in a hurry. At this time, I stopped and left him beside. I was too tired to breathe. At this time, Lei qiluo was not a man. The whole juejiangtai was full of his blood and brain. On the juejiangtai, there was blood and brain everywhere. Lei qiluo was beyond recognition! At this moment, many girls came out of the army, but such a bloody and cruel picture must be the first time that they met, including Geng Yanfu, all of them turned and vomited. Although sparrow didn''t vomit, her face was livid and she covered her mouth with her hand. Beside the Jue Zhan platform, except for the sound of vomiting, the other people were stunned for a long time, and there was no one to speak. But Marguerite, who had been peeping at me, frowned and said, "Wang Fei. It''s too violent. " I stood on the Jue battle platform, looking around like a torch. At that time, this Jue fight was over. I won. Chapter 724 I came to ricillo. Although ricillo was beaten to pieces by me, my electronic watch in his hand was intact and I pressed it. The score of rachello is immediately shown on it. It''s about 40. Reggiello is a big man. In normal times, he always wants to pay tribute. In addition, he often grabs things in the big playground, and it''s normal for him to score more points. In addition, he also has a high-class single room. When reggiello is dead, all his things will be mine. I think Lin Yuankai''s goods are richer, and there are no less robberies. There must be a lot of points. If I kill Lei qiluo, my goal is naturally Lin Yuankai. I jumped down from the platform and everyone was awake. Some of the people who supported rachello before didn''t have the arrogance immediately. Han Youxi and Dong Zhengya, who are better than me, came up immediately and said in secret, "Wang Fei, are you ok? It scared us to death. " I laughed, shook my head and said, "I''m ok." I went to the side of sparrow and Geng Yanfu. Geng Yanfu covered her mouth with pale complexion, and nodded her head towards them. Her eyes turned to teacher Liu Zaihua beside sparrow. He was gloomy and disdainful, and walked away without saying a word. Sparrow said: "just now you also hang the lottery, serious?" I said softly, "let''s go first." As soon as the voice was heard, I turned around and left the Jue Zhan Tai, and the nearby students looked at me with awe, the red soul training team. The master is respected. Here, the master can be respected. Today, I showed my fighting capacity and had enough strength. I went to live with all the people in class D. Han Youxi and I went back to the room as soon as possible, and I was lying by the sink spitting blood. They were surprised and asked, "Wang Fei, how are you?" It took me a long time to slow down. I waved my hand and said, "it''s OK. I''ve suffered some internal injuries. I''ve just been holding it." Originally, I would be weak after I borrowed Xiaoqiang''s energy 1. I just had a fight with Reggie and suffered a little injury. The nearby sparrow said contemptuously: "some people pretend to be cool. They don''t want to lose face in front of everyone." A look of shame flashed across my face, but I had to admit that the sparrow was right. After a few words of concern, everyone went out one after another. Geng Yanfu had to stay to take care of me, but I was declined. From Geng Yanfu''s attitude towards me these days, I have already seen something abnormal. I don''t want to make another confidant in the red soul training team. There are enough women around me, and I don''t want to add to my distress. In this way, since it is not responsible for other people, it is also not responsible for my other women. After everyone came out, I immediately sat down with my knees crossed and asked Xiaoqiang to help me recover. After two hours of meditation, my condition was barely stable. I just went to the masseuse. After being in the red soul training team for such a long time, I only had a massage once. In fact, their massage and liquid medicine are quite effective. Now I have a lot of money in my hand. I don''t have to be so poor. Now I''m well-known in class D. on the way, many students follow me. When I went to the massage room, I naturally took Han Youxi and Dong Zhengya with me, chatting and chatting. "Wang Fei, you are already recognized as the second in the list. Do you have to give yourself a code?" Han Youxi said with a smile. I said with a smile, "it''s not necessary, is it?" "It''s necessary," Dong said. If you don''t take it yourself, other people will take it for you. You see, Lin Yuankai is called black wolf. Before Lei Qilou, he was called Tibetan mastiff. Our boss is called blood blade. He has a code in the red soul training team, and only the top three in the wind and cloud list are qualified. " I thought about it and said, "then Shura." Han Youxi nagged, clapped and said: "this code is Shura, good Shura!" "Do you know what the highest title of our red soul training team is?" Dong Zhengya said I shook my head and said, "I don''t know." Dong Zhengya said: "in fact, I also heard that there is only one red soul training team. This title is fixed, and the person who can get this title is the first in class A. he will be recognized as the strongest king of all the red soul training team students, known as the Red God of war!" "Red warlord?" I can''t help but have some surprise, but can get a class ranking first Class a ranks first, but I really expect what kind of combat effectiveness it is. It didn''t take long for my code name to spread all over Class D, the second Shura on the list. Dong Zhengya, of course, is the third in the list, while Han Youxi''s fighting capacity has been greatly improved because of his strong support, and he has reached the seventh place in the list. Distance Jue Dou had been up for two days, and my injury was completely healed Lin Yuankai didn''t come to find fault with me, and I don''t know what tricks the goods are playing. If he doesn''t come to trouble me, of course I''m not in a hurry to find him. After all, I''m not sure I''ll take Lin Yuankai''s revenge at this moment. My training is also normal. The energy 1 of red ganoderma lucidum can''t help me to improve my combat effectiveness to level 9 immediately. However, every night I slowly quench and absorb energy, and my combat effectiveness is about to reach level 4. Yi Tian sparrow took the initiative to find me and said, "Wang Fei, with your fighting power at the moment, it''s useless to stay in class D. you should be promoted to class C." I said with a smile, "I have the same idea. Thank you for your care and training." After listening to me, the sparrow said, "are you sarcastic? You have the fighting power at this moment. It''s all your efforts. I know that everyone has his own secret. I won''t ask more. But I remind you, in the red soul training team, never underestimate the opponent. The training of class D is only the most basic. In fact, the red soul training team is divided into outer and inner courts. Class C and D are outer courts, and class B and class A are inner courts. You really have to go to the inner court to see the core of the red soul training team. To be honest, with your fighting capacity, it won''t be long before you are promoted to class B. " "Since the teacher looks up to me so much, I won''t let you down." My eyes firmly fell on her beautiful face, looked into her beautiful eyes and said: "but before I was promoted to class C, I still have something to take back." The sparrow thought for a while and said, "you mean fangs blood drink?" I nodded my head, sparrow said: "then you should go to class C as soon as possible. Yesterday, Lin Yuankai, the son of a tortoise, had already gone to class C." "Oh? Is this product willing to leave class D? Well, I''ll go to class C and get my things back. " I said, half blind. I have already won nine games in a row in the challenge arena. It''s not difficult for me to go to class C. After separated from sparrow, I immediately went to the challenge arena, my opponent is a freshman. The other side saw the opponent is me, immediately some dejected said: "Xiuluo senior, did not expect to run into you, it seems that my winning streak will start again." I said with a smile: "it doesn''t matter, laying a good foundation in class D is not necessarily a good thing. Let''s do it. " Chapter 725 "Good! I''m learning from senior Shura, and I hope he can give me some advice. " As soon as the other party''s voice fell to the ground, he immediately entered a state of first-class alert. This man is Xiaocheng''s fighting power. After I had more than ten moves with him, he admitted defeat by himself. "Thank you for your instruction. I have benefited a lot." His sincere way. I nodded gently, ten to move, I was specially merciful, but also to teach him, this person also know advance and retreat. Winning 10 games in a row, my electronic display shows that I have completed the evaluation of winning 10 games in a row and got the qualification to be promoted to class C. The system is about to allocate teachers for you. After more than ten days in the red soul training team, I was promoted to class C. Class D is on the outside, and class C is on the inside. After passing class C, he entered the inner courtyard of the red soul training team. AB class two. It''s just that there''s still a long way to go for me at the moment. When I was about to leave, I sold both my original room and Ray''s room. I saw that the red soul training team was black enough. The room promoted to class C and class D was automatically taken back by the system, but only half of the score was compensated. Dong Zhengya and Han Youxi said that they would stay for another week to consolidate their foundation before they want to be promoted to class C. Anyway, we are still in a training team. We can meet often. Red soul training team ABCD four classes, set up four gates, I went to class C outside the area, the first thing I saw was a tall gate. It is engraved with the word "C" for aggressive leak detection. In C gate, Zhang Qing and Zhuang Pengju had been waiting there for a long time. I strode in. And Zhang Qing and others to a hug, Zhang Qing said with a smile: "welcome to C class." Four of us walked quickly inside. On the way, Zhang Qing introduced class C to me. Class C doesn''t have a public room, so if you want to be promoted to class C, you have to buy a room, and the cheapest room costs 20 points. It''s strange that few people have the fighting power to be promoted to class C, but they can only stay in class D. the score has enough strength to deter people. "You''ve got a lot of points for killing reggiello. It''s hard for you to buy a room." Zhang Qing said¡° By the way, you should be careful of the black wolf. He''s in class C, too. " The black wolf is Lin Yuankai. I will never get around him. I nodded my head. As soon as I raised my eyes, I happened to see Lin Yuankai and a few people coming. I said with a smile, "it''s really about Cao Cao. Cao Cao is here." Lin Yuankai came slowly. He took my tusk from his body and slapped it on his palm. "Isn''t this the Shura of class D? So soon to class C? You''re such a dog, aren''t you? You go where I go. " I said in a cold voice, "I''m here to kill you." Lin Yuankai did not lose his temper, said with a cold smile: "you have seed." Then they looked at Zhang Qing and said, "Zhang Qing, I advise you not to get too close to him, or you will bear all the consequences at that time." Zhang Qing''s face is not very good-looking: "I don''t care, can you still eat me?" "We''ll see." After Lin Yuankai finished, he turned around and left. Zhang Qing said, "Wang Fei, Lin Yuankai has a good relationship with Guo Xiaocheng, who is the second in class C at the moment. I guess that when he chose to be promoted to class C, he also saw the fighting power burst out when you dueled with Lei Qilu. At this time, he came to class C. you should be careful." I nodded, class C ranked second? It seems that he is a cruel man again. As long as he doesn''t offend me, I won''t take the initiative to offend him. However, it seems that there are a lot of troubles now. I patted Zhang Qing and Zhuang Pengju on the shoulder and said, "in the future, you two should stay away from me as far as possible, or I will be sad if you get revenge for me." Zhang Qing said with a smile, "what are you afraid of? If you lose your head, you''ll get a big scar. If you don''t have a brother, you''ll never regret it for the rest of your life. " Under the command of Zhang Qing, I went to buy the cheapest room, and then went to the training ground. Class C is not only about physical training and fighting training, but also includes guns, ambush and so on. To be honest, all training items are voluntary, but there are still assessment tasks. If they fail, they will kick out the red soul training team. Even the cheapest room in class C is much better than that in class D. it didn''t take long for me to devote myself to training. I trained during the day, but at night I absorbed the energy from Ganoderma lucidum and kept improving my accomplishments. Lin Yuankai didn''t take the initiative to find fault with me. I don''t know what he was up to, and I didn''t find him. From time to time, Geng Yanfu would come to me to talk about training. In the blink of an eye, four days later, my comprehensive combat effectiveness was improved again, and my dark strength was improved to level 4, and I kept marching towards the road of becoming a realm master. From time to time, I would go to the challenge arena to see the combat effectiveness of the students in class C. that day, Geng Yanfu came to me and said that he would take part in the competition. He asked me whether I would go or not. I agreed and they went to the challenge arena together to register, I''m better than Geng Yanfu. My opponent is three-level Dacheng. It''s not difficult for me to deal with it. I won and lost in ten moves. As soon as I got off the competition platform, Geng Yanfu said, "it''s my turn. It''s No.5 competition platform." I went up with Geng Yanfu, and there was already a student, a woman, on the stage. This woman is quite beautiful, and her figure is also very good. Geng Yanfu frowned and said, "why is she?" "Who is she?" I asked curiously. Geng Yanfu took a deep breath and said, "her name is Liu Lu. She is the eldest sister among the girls. Many people don''t want to offend her. Because she is the top woman in class C, ordinary people can''t annoy her." I said: "then you''ll give up when you come on stage. This kind of guy is a trouble to offend." Geng Yanfu nodded her head and then stepped on the stage. I was watching. As soon as Geng Yanfu passed by, Liu Lu was arrogant and said, "it''s you. I''ve heard that you are in the limelight these days, seducing men everywhere by virtue of your beauty. I want to educate you today. To be honest, if you give advice, you will give up immediately, but you will have to call sister Lu when you see me in the future. " Geng Yanfu said in a cold voice: "put your mouth clean. I don''t want to fight with you. I admit defeat, but I can''t do what you ask." Liu Lu said bitterly, "can''t you do it? This is not for you. Or, follow me and I will try to educate you, or you will kneel down and admit your mistake to my little sister. " Geng Yanfu was not that kind of submissive nature, naturally would not listen to Liu Lu''s words, I know that she was forced, but there is no way, now they are on the stage, I can''t help. Under the stage of contest, many girls were all in cajole and said: "sister Lu, educate her! Teach her I don''t know how Geng Yanfu provoked Liu Lu. "Kneel on your own. Don''t think everyone is afraid of you. It''s like a woman like you. I don''t want to fight with you. " With that, Geng Yanfu is about to step down. Liu Lu drinks loudly: "don''t run!" Chapter 726 Geng Yanfu didn''t pay any attention to her. Liu Lu was so angry that she was very pale. Without saying a word, she rushed to me. I quickly reminded her: "Geng Yanfu, be careful!" Geng Yanfu immediately turned to go up, kicked out, blocked Liu Lu''s fist, on the contrary, shocked her back two or three steps. "I really have a little ability. I must educate you today." Liu Lu saw that she didn''t succeed, so she started again. I secretly said that this was a bad time, and the festival was about to end. Geng Yanfu hums coldly and jumps up. Her legs are dazzling. This Liu Lu is really a Golden Jade. She is not Geng Yanfu''s opponent. She is kicked down on the ground by Geng Yanfu. I can''t bear to look directly at her! If it is true, Liu Lu got up from the ground and scolded fiercely: "Geng Yanfu, you shameless guy dare to beat me, I have nothing to do with you!" Geng Yanfu ignored her and jumped off the Biwu platform without saying a word. At that time, all the girls nearby gathered around her. It seemed that Geng Yanfu would not be allowed to go. When I saw this scene nearby, I was going to rush up to help Geng Yanfu. Liu Lu said triumphantly: "sisters, give me a smack of her, how capable she will be on her own." At this moment, I quickly and loudly drank a: "stop!" These girls turned around, looked at me and said in a deep voice, "who are you? Go away As soon as his voice fell, I said in a cold voice, "the red soul training team is not allowed to fight privately. Do you dare to disobey it?" With that, without saying a word, I squeezed in and grabbed Geng Yanfu''s hand to take her away. Liu Lu stood in front of me with her hands akimbo. In my eyes, Liu Lu is just like a shrew. She yells, "what''s the matter. You''re fascinated by this green tea bitch, too? Do you know who I am? " If this isn''t the red soul training team. I''ll slap her twice. This kind of girl is TMD. "Sick," I said contemptuously "Don''t run! Don''t you want to live? I don''t know. Anyway Liu Lu scolded. I didn''t pay attention to Liu Lu, with Geng Yanfu directly turned away, angry that Liu Lu threatened me behind. After walking out of the challenge arena quickly, I was holding Geng Yanfu''s hand. She bowed her head and said, "Wang Fei, you shouldn''t have stood up just now. Liu Lu will take revenge on you." I said with a smile, "how can I watch them bully you and turn a deaf ear? If the person at the top of class C is going to fight for such a small thing, then he is not worthy to be the number one in class C, but you. You have to be careful with them. " Geng Yanfu nodded and said, "can you let me go?" I just saw to have been in a hurry to grasp her small hand, quickly to shrink back, embarrassed way: "you are how to provoke her?" Geng Yanfu said slowly, "Liu Lu has a good sister, who has always loved Zhang Lin''s farming year in class C, but in farming year he..." I immediately expected to say, "and the year of farming loves you, right?" Geng Yanfu nodded. I had some helpless knocks on my forehead. Women are really jealous. I said, "OK, I''ll go first. If you have something, please come back to me." After I separated from Geng Yanfu, I went to the training ground. Now I have to improve my fighting capacity as soon as possible. Otherwise, it will be hard for me to get into trouble. I secretly remember Guo Xiaocheng, ye Fei and Nonggeng Nian in my heart, and I will deal with them in the future. The people in class C are not like the wind and cloud list. I estimate that the worst is the combat effectiveness above level 5 in the red soul training team. If you don''t have combat power, you have to shrink your head to do it. As soon as I got there, I was stopped by several people on the way back to my room from the training ground. The man who took the lead had thick eyebrows and big eyes. He looked very domineering. He held out a hand to stop me. "You are the king of Shura?" He asked calmly. "Exactly." I nodded. The goods said with a cold smile: "Shura? Hum! I''ve heard about you. There was a lot of trouble in class D, but you have to make it clear that this is class C, not class D. you can''t get people here. You provoked our elder sister in the challenge arena in the morning, and we won''t trouble you. We''ll hand in all your scores, otherwise you won''t be able to get along in class C As soon as he said that, I looked at him, shook my head and said, "I can''t do that." To my politeness declined, the man didn''t seem to feel the accident, "Oh, it''s really a hard bone, like you this kind of hard bone, I''ve seen a lot, but the end is very miserable. OK, let''s wait and see. I''ll see you on the challenge arena later. " With that, the goods pointed to me, and I went to the opposite training area. I shook my head helplessly. It was useless to avoid the trouble so soon. I''m also slowly toward the training area. As soon as I get to the outside of the training area, I receive the challenge of the goods just now. I went into the opposite training area and saw that Lin Yuankai was also here. Seeing me, Lin Yuankai just gave me a smile and didn''t come to find my fault. I went to the competition platform, where the goods had just been waiting. "Come on up. You''re not going to give up on stage, are you? Shura. " The goods sneered. I went to the challenge arena, just as I also need points. Since the goods are automatically sent points, I don''t care. Now I''m not a newcomer who just joined the red soul training team and doesn''t know anything. The goods then said: "by the way, I forgot to sue you. My name is Jiang Yueheng." "Waste? I won''t forget it. " I said with a laugh, the goods face suddenly sank, said: "I hate other people call me like this, you will die." With that, he made a dull sound, stamped his foot, and rushed over. As soon as my eyes were fixed, I quickly stepped back. Jiang Yueheng''s speed was not slow either. After catching up with me, he punched me to the middle gate. I quickly blocked his fist with Taijiquan. Jiang Yueheng''s strength was stronger than Lei Qilu''s, at least level 5 combat effectiveness. I stepped back two or three steps. Jiang Yueheng called again with a cold smile. When we were fighting, Liu Lu took a group of women to the training area. Liu Lu yelled: "brother Heng, kill him, let him know the consequences of provoking me, no matter what." Jiang Yueheng said with a smile: "you will look good." After that, he attacked me with a series of fists, which forced me to retreat to the edge of the Biwu platform. I flew forward and stepped on the pillar beside me. I kicked out and bumped into Jiang Yueheng''s fist. Two jets of gas burst out, which was very powerful. When we passed, there were bursts of crackling sound. Chapter 727 Although Jiang Yueheng has some pride, his accomplishments are really strong. He must be a super strong man outside. "To die!" Jiang Yueheng gave me a hard blow. My right hand was in front of my chest. Then the palm of my left hand came up from under his arm as fast as lightning and patted him on his jaw. I only heard a dull sound. I don''t know if Jiang Yueheng''s teeth were knocked off, but Jiang Yueheng vomited blood in his mouth. "I see you''re a waste! Run the train I said with a cold smile. Jiang Yueheng seems to be completely angered. After scolding MAHLE Gobi, he rushes up again. The girls next to Liu Lu are all cheering for Jiang Yueheng. I''ve experienced many battles, and I''m not afraid of Jiang Yueheng, who is one level higher than me. What''s more, my true Qi is powerful, and I have enough strength to challenge the top of level 5. Even if I compete with Jiang Yueheng, I''m not afraid. Jiang Yueheng was hit hard by me again. After he got up from the ground, he pulled out a short knife without saying a word. I was unarmed, and the goods took the short knife to attack. I dodged a few times, and the uniform in front of my chest was scratched with a bloodstain. Fortunately, I retreated quickly, otherwise I would be hurt. "Mean! They use weapons. " I said in a cold voice. Jiang Yueheng clearly wants to put me to death. Since that is the case, I don''t want to see him any more. Jiang Yueheng said with a cold smile: "in my eyes, you will die today if you win or lose." I have to admit that Jiang Yueheng''s sword is very smooth, and the speed of his short sword is as fast as lightning. If I hadn''t reacted fast enough, I would have already lost the lottery. Even so, the military uniform on my body was marked with several blood marks, and my arms were bleeding. Jiang Yueheng rushed up ferociously. I didn''t have the courage to fight with him, so I had to keep dodging. The goods jumped up, and the short knife thrust into my head without saying a word. Behind me was the edge of the competition field, and there was no way to retreat. When it was too late, I grabbed the wrist joint of his left hand as soon as possible, and Jiang Yueheng''s right hand immediately hit me on the chest, I grabbed his fist. Jiang Yueheng kept pressing down angrily. The knife was only half an inch away from my eyes. It was cold and sharp. If this knife goes down, I will die without a burial place. The two of us are competing with each other, and they are deadlocked all the time. And Lin Yuankai said with a smile: "Hengge, if you kill Wang Fei, I want to thank you. I''ve long wanted to kill this product, but there''s no suitable opportunity." Looking at the short knife getting closer and closer, I had already seen beads of sweat on my forehead, and Jiang Yueheng''s whole body was soaked with sweat, with a ferocious look and a grin. "Kill him! Kill him Liu Lu began to coax. At this moment, I heard Geng Yanfu''s voice, "Wang Fei! You can''t die. " Liu Lu and they immediately stopped Geng Yanfu. Liu Lu said, "little green tea bitch, how dare you? Let''s clean him up first, and then we''ll settle the accounts. " I said in my heart: "Xiaoqiang, help me!" Xiaoqiang immediately burst out a strong energy and got the blessing of energy 1. My anger burst out in a flash. With a light drink, he took back Jiang Yueheng''s wrist joint and inserted the knife into his head. "Ah Jiang Yueheng let out a pain hum, I tightly controlled his wrist, Jiang Yueheng widened his eyes, but in my strong real gas, his struggle is futile, not long after, Jiang Yueheng struggle strength is getting smaller and smaller, the body soft down. Jiang Yueheng, the top player in class C, died in the competition. A second ago, he had the upper hand, but I didn''t expect that he would be turned back by me so soon, instead, he was killed. I pressed Jiang Yueheng''s electronic watch, and it had more than 50 marks. With his room, my score went up immediately. With scores, it''s convenient to do anything in the red soul training team. I pulled out the knife, wiped the blood stains on Jiang Yueheng''s body, and jumped off the competition platform without saying a word. Liu Lu had been scared out of her mind for a long time. She stepped back two or three steps pale and said, "what do you... Want to do?" I looked at her and said with a scornful smile, "I don''t like to fight women, but don''t force me." After hearing what I said, Liu Lu swallowed her saliva. Finally, she didn''t dare to scold me. She turned around and left, and Lin Yuankai, who was watching the battle, turned around and left. "Black wolf! Are you leaving so soon? Since you''ve been watching for so long, why don''t we have a play? " I flicked the blood stains on the knife. Lin Yuankai looked at me gloomily and said, "who will play with you, Wang Fei? Do you think if you can kill Jiang Yueheng, you can kill me?" "Just have a try? You''ve kept my fangs for so long. It''s time to give them back to me? " I said in a deep voice. The people watching from below have long been very surprised and even forgot to cheer. Jue Dou on the Jue Zhan platform, both sides take out the ability to lower the box. Ray qilue took a strong God stimulant to stimulate his potential, and I immediately improved a lot of cultivation. The real Qi in my body at the moment is estimated to be comparable to level 7 Dacheng! This kind of Qi is lent to me by Xiaoqiang. Time is not unlimited. It also has side effects. However, my side effect is that I will be weak for two days. Unlike the strong spirit stimulant, it will hurt my body. "What''s the matter? Wang Fei''s accomplishments have gone up so much? " The sparrow said in surprise. Geng Yanfu shook his head and said, "he''s really amazing." Marguerite, who had been secretly watching me in the distance, suddenly brightened her blue eyes and said in surprise, "what''s the secret? It can improve so much in an instant. It''s comparable to body strengthening agent! Wang Fei, Wang Fei, there are so many secrets about you. " Ricillo came again, and I rushed out. We two collided. Ricillo punched me on the head. Unfortunately, I avoided him, but I turned my palm into a claw. I grabbed ricillo''s shoulder, and then I grabbed one of his arms out of five deep blood grooves. It seemed that rachello could not feel the pain. He punched me hard on the chest. I vomited a mouthful of blood and sprayed it all over his face. However, he didn''t seem to feel any pain under the strong real Qi. I jumped up quickly and kicked him out. The fight was extremely fierce, and both sides were working hard. I didn''t expect that Reggie could perform the last stunt better than me. I originally kept this stunt against Lin Yuankai, but now it''s too dangerous, and I can''t care so much about it. Rachello fell to the ground. As soon as I got up, I rushed up. One of the leg sweepers put rachello down on the ground. Then I grabbed his legs and lifted him up. "Go to hell!" Chapter 728 I gathered my strength into my arms, and then I lifted him up like that. With a dull sound, I swung him heavily and hit him on the ground. Then I swung him up again and hit him on the ground. I hit Reggie three or four times in a hurry. At this time, I stopped and left him beside. I was too tired to breathe. At this time, Lei qiluo was not a man. The whole juejiangtai was full of his blood and brain. On the juejiangtai, there was blood and brain everywhere. Lei qiluo was beyond recognition! At this moment, many girls came out of the army, but such a bloody and cruel picture must be the first time that they met, including Geng Yanfu, all of them turned and vomited. Although sparrow didn''t vomit, her face was livid and she covered her mouth with her hand. Beside the Jue Zhan platform, except for the sound of vomiting, the other people were stunned for a long time, and there was no one to speak. But Marguerite, who had been peeping at me, frowned and said, "Wang Fei. It''s too violent. " I stood on the Jue battle platform, looking around like a torch. At that time, this Jue fight was over. I won. I came to ricillo. Although ricillo was beaten to pieces by me, my electronic watch in his hand was intact and I pressed it. The score of rachello is immediately shown on it. It''s about 40. Reggiello is a big man. In normal times, he always wants to pay tribute. In addition, he often grabs things in the big playground, and it''s normal for him to score more points. In addition, he also has a high-class single room. When reggiello is dead, all his things will be mine. I think Lin Yuankai''s goods are richer, and there are no less robberies. There must be a lot of points. If I kill Lei qiluo, my goal is naturally Lin Yuankai. I jumped down from the platform and everyone was awake. Some of the people who supported rachello before didn''t have the arrogance immediately. Han Youxi and Dong Zhengya, who are better than me, came up immediately and said in secret, "Wang Fei, are you ok? It scared us to death. " I laughed, shook my head and said, "I''m ok." I went to the side of sparrow and Geng Yanfu. Geng Yanfu covered her mouth with pale complexion, and nodded her head towards them. Her eyes turned to teacher Liu Zaihua beside sparrow. He was gloomy and disdainful, and walked away without saying a word. Sparrow said: "just now you also hang the lottery, serious?" I said softly, "let''s go first." As soon as the voice was heard, I turned around and left the Jue Zhan Tai, and the nearby students looked at me with awe, the red soul training team. The master is respected. Here, the master can be respected. Today, I showed my fighting capacity and had enough strength. I went to live with all the people in class D. Han Youxi and I went back to the room as soon as possible, and I was lying by the sink spitting blood. They were surprised and asked, "Wang Fei, how are you?" It took me a long time to slow down. I waved my hand and said, "it''s OK. I''ve suffered some internal injuries. I''ve just been holding it." Originally, I would be weak after borrowing Xiaoqiang''s Qi. I just had a fight with Reggie and got hurt. The nearby sparrow said contemptuously: "some people pretend to be cool. They don''t want to lose face in front of everyone." A look of shame flashed across my face, but I had to admit that the sparrow was right. After a few words of concern, everyone went out one after another. Geng Yanfu had to stay to take care of me, but I was declined. From Geng Yanfu''s attitude towards me these days, I have already seen something abnormal. I don''t want to make another confidant in the red soul training team. There are enough women around me, and I don''t want to add to my distress. In this way, since it is not responsible for other people, it is also not responsible for my other women. After everyone came out, I immediately sat down with my knees crossed and asked Xiaoqiang to help me recover. After two hours of meditation, my condition was barely stable. I just went to the masseuse. After being in the red soul training team for such a long time, I only had a massage once. In fact, their massage and liquid medicine are quite effective. Now I have a lot of money in my hand. I don''t have to be so poor. Now I''m well-known in class D. on the way, many students follow me. When I went to the massage room, I naturally took Han Youxi and Dong Zhengya with me, chatting and chatting. "Wang Fei, you are already recognized as the second in the list. Do you have to give yourself a code?" Han Youxi said with a smile. I said with a smile, "it''s not necessary, is it?" "It''s necessary," Dong said. If you don''t take it yourself, other people will take it for you. You see, Lin Yuankai is called black wolf. Before Lei Qilou, he was called Tibetan mastiff. Our boss is called blood blade. He has a code in the red soul training team, and only the top three in the wind and cloud list are qualified. " I thought about it and said, "then Shura." Han Youxi nagged, clapped and said: "this code is Shura, good Shura!" "Do you know what the highest title of our red soul training team is?" Dong Zhengya said I shook my head and said, "I don''t know." Dong Zhengya said: "in fact, I also heard that there is only one red soul training team. This title is fixed, and the person who can get this title is the first in class A. he will be recognized as the strongest king of all the red soul training team students, known as the Red God of war!" "Red warlord?" I can''t help but have some surprise, but can get a class ranking first Class a ranks first, but I really expect what kind of combat effectiveness it is. It didn''t take long for my code name to spread all over Class D, the second Shura on the list. Dong Zhengya, of course, is the third in the list, while Han Youxi''s fighting capacity has been greatly improved because of his strong support, and he has reached the seventh place in the list. Distance Jue Dou had been up for two days, and my injury was completely healed Lin Yuankai didn''t come to find fault with me, and I don''t know what tricks the goods are playing. If he doesn''t come to trouble me, of course I''m not in a hurry to find him. After all, I''m not sure I''ll take Lin Yuankai''s revenge at this moment. My training is also normal. The true Qi of red ganoderma lucidum can''t help me immediately improve my combat effectiveness to level 9. However, every night I slowly quench and absorb energy, and my combat effectiveness is about to reach level 4. Yi Tian sparrow took the initiative to find me and said, "Wang Fei, with your fighting power at the moment, it''s useless to stay in class D. you should be promoted to class C." I said with a smile, "I have the same idea. Thank you for your care and training." After listening to me, the sparrow said, "are you sarcastic? You have the fighting power at this moment. It''s all your efforts. I know that everyone has his own secret. I won''t ask more. But I remind you, in the red soul training team, never underestimate the opponent. The training of class D is only the most basic. In fact, the red soul training team is divided into outer and inner courts. Class C and D are outer courts, and class B and class A are inner courts. You really have to go to the inner court to see the core of the red soul training team. To be honest, with your fighting capacity, it won''t be long before you are promoted to class B. " Chapter 729 "Since the teacher looks up to me so much, I won''t let you down." My eyes firmly fell on her beautiful face, looked into her beautiful eyes and said: "but before I was promoted to class C, I still have something to take back." The sparrow thought for a while and said, "you mean fangs blood drink?" I nodded my head, sparrow said: "then you should go to class C as soon as possible. Yesterday, Lin Yuankai, the son of a tortoise, had already gone to class C." "Oh? Is this product willing to leave class D? Well, I''ll go to class C and get my things back. " I said, half blind. I have already won nine games in a row in the challenge arena. It''s not difficult for me to go to class C. After separated from sparrow, I immediately went to the challenge arena, my opponent is a freshman. The other side saw the opponent is me, immediately some dejected said: "Xiuluo senior, did not expect to run into you, it seems that my winning streak will start again." I said with a smile: "it doesn''t matter, laying a good foundation in class D is not necessarily a good thing. Let''s do it. " "Good! I''m learning from senior Shura, and I hope he can give me some advice. " As soon as the other party''s voice fell to the ground, he immediately entered a state of first-class alert. This man is Xiaocheng''s fighting power. After I had more than ten moves with him, he admitted defeat by himself. "Thank you for your instruction. I have benefited a lot." His sincere way. I nodded gently, ten to move, I was specially merciful, but also to teach him, this person also know advance and retreat. Winning 10 games in a row, my electronic display shows that I have completed the evaluation of winning 10 games in a row and got the qualification to be promoted to class C. The system is about to allocate teachers for you. After more than ten days in the red soul training team, I was promoted to class C. Class D is on the outside, and class C is on the inside. After passing class C, he entered the inner courtyard of the red soul training team. AB class two. It''s just that there''s still a long way to go for me at the moment. When I was about to leave, I sold both my original room and Ray''s room. I saw that the red soul training team was black enough. The room promoted to class C and class D was automatically taken back by the system, but only half of the score was compensated. Dong Zhengya and Han Youxi said that they would stay for another week to consolidate their foundation before they want to be promoted to class C. Anyway, we are still in a training team. We can meet often. Red soul training team ABCD four classes, set up four gates, I went to class C outside the area, the first thing I saw was a tall gate. It is engraved with the word "C" for aggressive leak detection. In C gate, Zhang Qing and Zhuang Pengju had been waiting there for a long time. I strode in. And Zhang Qing and others to a hug, Zhang Qing said with a smile: "welcome to C class." Four of us walked quickly inside. On the way, Zhang Qing introduced class C to me. Class C doesn''t have a public room, so if you want to be promoted to class C, you have to buy a room, and the cheapest room costs 20 points. It''s strange that few people have the fighting power to be promoted to class C, but they can only stay in class D. the score has enough strength to deter people. "You''ve got a lot of points for killing reggiello. It''s hard for you to buy a room." Zhang Qing said¡° By the way, you should be careful of the black wolf. He''s in class C, too. " The black wolf is Lin Yuankai. I will never get around him. I nodded my head. As soon as I raised my eyes, I happened to see Lin Yuankai and a few people coming. I said with a smile, "it''s really about Cao Cao. Cao Cao is here." Lin Yuankai came slowly. He took my tusk from his body and slapped it on his palm. "Isn''t this the Shura of class D? So soon to class C? You''re such a dog, aren''t you? You go where I go. " I said in a cold voice, "I''m here to kill you." Lin Yuankai did not lose his temper, said with a cold smile: "you have seed." Then they looked at Zhang Qing and said, "Zhang Qing, I advise you not to get too close to him, or you will bear all the consequences at that time." Zhang Qing''s face is not very good-looking: "I don''t care, can you still eat me?" "We''ll see." After Lin Yuankai finished, he turned around and left. Zhang Qing said, "Wang Fei, Lin Yuankai has a good relationship with Guo Xiaocheng, who is the second in class C at the moment. I guess that when he chose to be promoted to class C, he also saw the fighting power burst out when you dueled with Lei Qilu. At this time, he came to class C. you should be careful." I nodded, class C ranked second? It seems that he is a cruel man again. As long as he doesn''t offend me, I won''t take the initiative to offend him. However, it seems that there are a lot of troubles now. I patted Zhang Qing and Zhuang Pengju on the shoulder and said, "in the future, you two should stay away from me as far as possible, or I will be sad if you get revenge for me." Zhang Qing said with a smile, "what are you afraid of? If you lose your head, you''ll get a big scar. If you don''t have a brother, you''ll never regret it for the rest of your life. " Under the command of Zhang Qing, I went to buy the cheapest room, and then went to the training ground. Class C is not only about physical training and fighting training, but also includes guns, ambush and so on. To be honest, all training items are voluntary, but there are still assessment tasks. If they fail, they will kick out the red soul training team. Even if class C is the cheapest room, it''s much better than class D. it didn''t take long for me to devote myself to training. During the day, I trained, but at night, I absorbed the true Qi of Ganoderma lucidum and kept improving my accomplishments. Lin Yuankai didn''t take the initiative to find fault with me. I don''t know what he was up to, and I didn''t find him. From time to time, Geng Yanfu would come to me to talk about training. In the blink of an eye, four days later, my comprehensive combat effectiveness was improved again, and my dark strength was improved to level 4, and I kept marching towards the road of becoming a realm master. From time to time, I would go to the challenge arena to see the combat effectiveness of the students in class C. that day, Geng Yanfu came to me and said that he would take part in the competition. He asked me whether I would go or not. I agreed and they went to the challenge arena together to register, I''m better than Geng Yanfu. My opponent is three-level Dacheng. It''s not difficult for me to deal with it. I won and lost in ten moves. As soon as I got off the competition platform, Geng Yanfu said, "it''s my turn. It''s No.5 competition platform." I went up with Geng Yanfu, and there was already a student, a woman, on the stage. This woman is quite beautiful, and her figure is also very good. Geng Yanfu frowned and said, "why is she?" "Who is she?" I asked curiously. Geng Yanfu took a deep breath and said, "her name is Liu Lu. She is the eldest sister among the girls. Many people don''t want to offend her. Because she is the top woman in class C, ordinary people can''t annoy her." I said: "then you''ll give up when you come on stage. This kind of guy is a trouble to offend." Geng Yanfu nodded her head and then stepped on the stage. Chapter 730 I was watching. As soon as Geng Yanfu passed by, Liu Lu was arrogant and said, "it''s you. I''ve heard that you are in the limelight these days, seducing men everywhere by virtue of your beauty. I want to educate you today. To be honest, if you give advice, you will give up immediately, but you will have to call sister Lu when you see me in the future. " Geng Yanfu said in a cold voice: "put your mouth clean. I don''t want to fight with you. I admit defeat, but I can''t do what you ask." Liu Lu said bitterly, "can''t you do it? This is not for you. Or, follow me and I will try to educate you, or you will kneel down and admit your mistake to my little sister. " Geng Yanfu was not that kind of submissive nature, naturally would not listen to Liu Lu''s words, I know that she was forced, but there is no way, now they are on the stage, I can''t help. Under the stage of contest, many girls were all in cajole and said: "sister Lu, educate her! Teach her I don''t know how Geng Yanfu provoked Liu Lu. "Kneel on your own. Don''t think everyone is afraid of you. It''s like a woman like you. I don''t want to fight with you. " With that, Geng Yanfu is about to step down. Liu Lu drinks loudly: "don''t run!" Geng Yanfu didn''t pay any attention to her. Liu Lu was so angry that she was very pale. Without saying a word, she rushed to me. I quickly reminded her: "Geng Yanfu, be careful!" Geng Yanfu immediately turned to go up, whirlwind leg attack, block down Liu Lu''s fist, but it is to shock her back two or three steps. "I really have a little ability. I must educate you today." Liu Lu saw that she didn''t succeed, so she started again. I secretly said that this was a bad time, and the festival was about to end. Geng Yanfu hums coldly and jumps up. Her legs are dazzling. This Liu Lu is really a Golden Jade. She is not Geng Yanfu''s opponent. She is kicked down on the ground by Geng Yanfu. I can''t bear to look directly at her! If it is true, Liu Lu got up from the ground and scolded fiercely: "Geng Yanfu, you shameless guy dare to beat me, I have nothing to do with you!" Geng Yanfu ignored her and jumped off the Biwu platform without saying a word. At that time, all the girls nearby gathered around her. It seemed that Geng Yanfu would not be allowed to go. When I saw this scene nearby, I was going to rush up to help Geng Yanfu. Liu Lu said triumphantly: "sisters, give me a smack of her, how capable she will be on her own." At this moment, I quickly and loudly drank a: "stop!" These girls turned around, looked at me and said in a deep voice, "who are you? Go away As soon as his voice fell, I said in a cold voice, "the red soul training team is not allowed to fight privately. Do you dare to disobey it?" With that, without saying a word, I squeezed in and grabbed Geng Yanfu''s hand to take her away. Liu Lu stood in front of me with her hands akimbo. In my eyes, Liu Lu is just like a shrew. She yells, "what''s the matter. You''re fascinated by this green tea bitch, too? Do you know who I am? " If this isn''t the red soul training team. I''ll slap her twice. This kind of girl is TMD. "Sick," I said contemptuously "Don''t run! Don''t you want to live? I don''t know. Anyway Liu Lu scolded. I didn''t pay attention to Liu Lu, with Geng Yanfu directly turned away, angry that Liu Lu threatened me behind. After walking out of the challenge arena quickly, I was holding Geng Yanfu''s hand. She bowed her head and said, "Wang Fei, you shouldn''t have stood up just now. Liu Lu will take revenge on you." I said with a smile, "how can I watch them bully you and turn a deaf ear? If the person at the top of class C is going to fight for such a small thing, then he is not worthy to be the number one in class C, but you. You have to be careful with them. " Geng Yanfu nodded and said, "can you let me go?" I just saw to have been in a hurry to grasp her small hand, quickly to shrink back, embarrassed way: "you are how to provoke her?" Geng Yanfu said slowly, "Liu Lu has a good sister, who has always loved Zhang Lin''s farming year in class C, but in farming year he..." I immediately expected to say, "and the year of farming loves you, right?" Geng Yanfu nodded. I had some helpless knocks on my forehead. Women are really jealous. I said, "OK, I''ll go first. If you have something, please come back to me." After I separated from Geng Yanfu, I went to the training ground. Now I have to improve my fighting capacity as soon as possible. Otherwise, it will be hard for me to get into trouble. I secretly remember Guo Xiaocheng, ye Fei and Nonggeng Nian in my heart, and I will deal with them in the future. The people in class C are not like the wind and cloud list. I estimate that the worst is the combat effectiveness above level 5 in the red soul training team. If you don''t have combat power, you have to shrink your head to do it. As soon as I got there, I was stopped by several people on the way back to my room from the training ground. The man who took the lead had thick eyebrows and big eyes. He looked very domineering. He held out a hand to stop me. "You are the king of Shura?" He asked calmly. "Exactly." I nodded. The goods said with a cold smile: "Shura? Hum! I''ve heard about you. There was a lot of trouble in class D, but you have to make it clear that this is class C, not class D. you can''t get people here. You provoked our elder sister in the challenge arena in the morning, and we won''t trouble you. We''ll hand in all your scores, otherwise you won''t be able to get along in class C As soon as he said that, I looked at him, shook my head and said, "I can''t do that." To my politeness declined, the man didn''t seem to feel the accident, "Oh, it''s really a hard bone, like you this kind of hard bone, I''ve seen a lot, but the end is very miserable. OK, let''s wait and see. I''ll see you on the challenge arena later. " With that, the goods pointed to me, and I went to the opposite training area. I shook my head helplessly. It was useless to avoid the trouble so soon. I''m also slowly toward the training area. As soon as I get to the outside of the training area, I receive the challenge of the goods just now. I went into the opposite training area and saw that Lin Yuankai was also here. Seeing me, Lin Yuankai just gave me a smile and didn''t come to find my fault. I went to the competition platform, where the goods had just been waiting. "Come on up. You''re not going to give up on stage, are you? Shura. " The goods sneered. I went to the challenge arena, just as I also need points. Since the goods are automatically sent points, I don''t care. Now I''m not a newcomer who just joined the red soul training team and doesn''t know anything. Chapter 731 The goods then said: "by the way, I forgot to sue you. My name is Jiang Yueheng." "Waste? I won''t forget it. " I said with a laugh, the goods face suddenly sank, said: "I hate other people call me like this, you will die." With that, he made a dull sound, stamped his foot, and rushed over. As soon as my eyes were fixed, I quickly stepped back. Jiang Yueheng''s speed was not slow either. After catching up with me, he punched me to the middle gate. I quickly blocked his fist with Taijiquan. Jiang Yueheng''s strength was stronger than Lei Qilu''s, at least level 5 combat effectiveness. I stepped back two or three steps. Jiang Yueheng called again with a cold smile. When we were fighting, Liu Lu took a group of women to the training area. Liu Lu yelled: "brother Heng, kill him, let him know the consequences of provoking me, no matter what." Jiang Yueheng said with a smile: "you will look good." With that, he attacked me with a series of fists, which forced me to retreat to the edge of the Biwu platform. I flew forward and stepped on the pillar beside me. I kicked out and bumped into Jiang Yueheng''s fist with one kick. Two bursts of gas burst out, which was very powerful. When we passed, there were bursts of crackling sound. Although Jiang Yueheng has some pride, his accomplishments are really strong. He must be a super strong man outside. "To die!" Jiang Yueheng gave me a hard blow. My right hand was in front of my chest. Then the palm of my left hand came up from under his arm as fast as lightning and patted him on his jaw. I only heard a dull sound. I don''t know if Jiang Yueheng''s teeth were knocked off, but Jiang Yueheng vomited blood in his mouth. "I see you''re a waste! Run the train I said with a cold smile. Jiang Yueheng seems to be completely angered. After scolding MAHLE Gobi, he rushes up again. The girls next to Liu Lu are all cheering for Jiang Yueheng. I''ve experienced many battles, and I''m not afraid of Jiang Yueheng, who is one level higher than me. What''s more, my true Qi is powerful, and I have enough strength to challenge the top of level 5. Even if I compete with Jiang Yueheng, I''m not afraid. Jiang Yueheng was hit hard by me again. After he got up from the ground, he pulled out a short knife without saying a word. I was unarmed, and the goods took the short knife to attack. I dodged a few times, and the uniform in front of my chest was scratched with a bloodstain. Fortunately, I retreated quickly, otherwise I would be hurt. "Mean! They use weapons. " I said in a cold voice. Jiang Yueheng clearly wants to put me to death. Since that is the case, I don''t want to see him any more. Jiang Yueheng said with a cold smile: "in my eyes, you will die today if you win or lose." I have to admit that Jiang Yueheng''s sword is very smooth, and the speed of his short sword is as fast as lightning. If I hadn''t reacted fast enough, I would have already lost the lottery. Even so, the military uniform on my body was marked with several blood marks, and my arms were bleeding. Jiang Yueheng rushed up ferociously. I didn''t have the courage to fight with him, so I had to keep dodging. The goods jumped up, and the short knife thrust into my head without saying a word. Behind me was the edge of the competition field, and there was no way to retreat. When it was too late, I grabbed the wrist joint of his left hand as soon as possible, and Jiang Yueheng''s right hand immediately hit me on the chest, I grabbed his fist. Jiang Yueheng kept pressing down angrily. The knife was only half an inch away from my eyes. It was cold and sharp. If this knife goes down, I will die without a burial place. The two of us are competing with each other, and they are deadlocked all the time. And Lin Yuankai said with a smile: "Hengge, if you kill Wang Fei, I want to thank you. I''ve long wanted to kill this product, but there''s no suitable opportunity." Looking at the short knife getting closer and closer, I had already seen beads of sweat on my forehead, and Jiang Yueheng''s whole body was soaked with sweat, with a ferocious look and a grin. "Kill him! Kill him Liu Lu began to coax. At this moment, I heard Geng Yanfu''s voice, "Wang Fei! You can''t die. " Liu Lu and they immediately stopped Geng Yanfu. Liu Lu said, "little green tea bitch, how dare you? Let''s clean him up first, and then we''ll settle the accounts. " I said in my heart: "Xiaoqiang, help me!" Xiaoqiang immediately burst out a strong energy and got the blessing of this genuine Qi. My anger burst out in a flash. With a light drink, he took back Jiang Yueheng''s wrist joint and inserted the knife into his head. "Ah Jiang Yueheng let out a pain hum, I tightly controlled his wrist, Jiang Yueheng widened his eyes, but in my strong real gas, his struggle is futile, not long after, Jiang Yueheng struggle strength is getting smaller and smaller, the body soft down. Jiang Yueheng, the top player in class C, died in the competition. A second ago, he had the upper hand, but I didn''t expect that he would be turned back by me so soon, instead, he was killed. I pressed Jiang Yueheng''s electronic watch, and it had more than 50 marks. With his room, my score went up immediately. With scores, it''s convenient to do anything in the red soul training team. I pulled out the knife, wiped the blood stains on Jiang Yueheng''s body, and jumped off the competition platform without saying a word. Liu Lu had been scared out of her mind for a long time. She stepped back two or three steps pale and said, "what do you... Want to do?" I looked at her and said with a scornful smile, "I don''t like to fight women, but don''t force me." After hearing what I said, Liu Lu swallowed her saliva. Finally, she didn''t dare to scold me. She turned around and left, and Lin Yuankai, who was watching the battle, turned around and left. "Black wolf! Are you leaving so soon? Since you''ve been watching for so long, why don''t we have a play? " I flicked the blood stains on the knife. Lin Yuankai looked at me gloomily and said, "who will play with you, Wang Fei? Do you think if you can kill Jiang Yueheng, you can kill me?" "Just have a try? You''ve kept my fangs for so long. It''s time to give them back to me? " I said in a deep voice. Lin Yuankai is a strong man no matter what. Of course, he was not easily frightened by me. He said boldly, "what I robbed by Lin Yuankai has never been out to make sense. If you have seed, you will take it." I said with a cold smile: "OK, I''ll challenge you immediately. Let''s meet Zhenzhang on the competition field. With your reputation as a black wolf, I don''t think you will admit defeat. " Lin Yuankai just finished saying, "I won''t forget that you were so mean before, right? Wang Fei, I won''t let you live long. If you want to challenge me, just let me go, but I won''t fight you. " Chapter 732 The goods are also angry, without saying a word. I laughed and said, "OK! That''s mean. Then you can go away and take care of the Fangs'' blood drink. I''ll take it by myself soon, but when I get back the Fangs'' blood drink, you will go back to the West. " After Lin Yuankai left, Geng Yanfu came and asked, "Wang Fei, are you ok? I was startled. How did you fight with Jiang Yueheng? " I curled my lips and said, "this product challenges me. I have to fight. It''s just that I''m afraid it''s a bit of a sieve. Should Jiang Yueheng be ye Fei''s person? I got married with his girl and killed his dog Geng Yanfu said, "what should we do? I heard that ye Fei''s fighting power has already reached Dacheng level 9. I''m afraid you can''t beat him. " After hearing this, I couldn''t help frowning: "level nine? It''s not so exaggerated. The people in class B are no more than level 7 or level 8. Is Ye Fei level 9? Then he should go to the inner court. " Geng Yanfu said, "you have reached level 3 combat effectiveness before, but you still stay in class D? I just heard that even though he is not level 9, he has level 8 combat effectiveness. I heard that he should have been promoted to class B last month, but he was defeated by a stronger opponent in the assessment and then stayed in class C When class C is promoted to class B, in addition to winning ten games in a row, he has to pass the assessment of the training team. This is what I learned only after I was promoted to class C. winning ten games in a row is just a basic condition. If I have won ten games in a row, I can have the qualification to participate in the examination. After passing the examination, I can be promoted to class C. I don''t know much about the content of the assessment, but it''s said that it''s very cruel. Every assessment, someone can be killed. I sighed and said, "it looks like trouble, but it''s OK. Ye Fei is the most effective fighter in class C. he thinks that he can''t be killed by challenge. The most easily attacked place is the playground. It''s time to gather the day after tomorrow. I''ll be careful at that time. But it''s you. Liu Lu has a grudge against you. Be careful. " Geng Yanfu nodded her head, and we were separated. It must be very dangerous to gather in the playground the day after tomorrow. I have to be careful. I haven''t been training for the past two days. I chose to close my room again to absorb energy 1. In addition to absorbing energy 1, I also spent a lot of points to ask a masseuse. The masseuse and herbal oil of the red soul training team are very good for the body. Now I have a lot of marks, so I should use them to obtain these resources. In the blink of an eye, two days later, no one really came to find fault with me, but unfortunately, I didn''t raise my combat effectiveness to level 5. When I got to the back, although Xiaoqiang provided energy 1 for me to absorb, it became very slow. It was not as fast as I was from Ming Jin to dark Jin just now. It''s time for everyone to go to the playground. Unexpectedly, I''m on the reward list, which is enough for me. Zhang Qing, Zhuang Pengju and Geng Yanfu were standing together. After the dissolution, we immediately followed the crowd outside the playground. As soon as we got outside, we were gambled. There are still a lot of people blocking us. On one side, Lin Yuankai is the leader. On the other hand, Liu Lu is the leader. Liu Lu leads several girls to stop Geng Yanfu, while Zhang Qing and Zhuang Pengju are stopped by Lin Yuankai''s people and don''t ask them to approach me at all. Lin Yuankai said with a cold smile: "Wang Fei, I already know that you want to have this method, but you have no chance. Why do you think I haven''t done anything? Just wait for the big playground to kill you without saying a word. " "Wang Fei, run Zhang Qing and Geng Yanfu almost at the same time to remind me, Liu Lu beside said: "run? Wang Fei, if you dare to run, the three of them will surely die. You are the only one we want to fight. Don''t you want them to die with you? " After listening to what he said, I secretly clenched my fist. Indeed, just now I thought about finding someone to do it at will, but Liu Lu''s words made me give up the idea immediately. Although I could rush out by myself, Geng Yanfu and Zhang Qing couldn''t. "You are shameless." I said with a long face. After I finished speaking, Lin Yuankai turned his eyes and said, "I hate you. Don''t be shameless. How can I do that? You are too slippery." Zhang Qinghe and gengyanfu said, "Wang Fei, you should go quickly and leave us alone." I ignored them. Instead, I said to Lin Yuankai, "OK, if you want to kill me, then do it. I''ve been waiting for this day for a long time." Lin Yuankai said with a cold smile: "I know that your fighting capacity has increased greatly these days, but the person who killed you today is Feige, the No.1 in class C After Lin Yuankai''s words, he came out immediately. The leader was wearing a military uniform. Lin Fei was a little older in front of him. He should be twenty-four or twenty-five years old. Originally, I thought Ye Fei should be very handsome. But when I saw him, I was very disappointed. He was very ugly, with a horse face and a flat nose. I know a man standing beside Ye Fei. He is Guo Xiaocheng, the second in class C! Both of the top two in class C are here. Guo Xiaocheng said with a smile: "brother Fei, since we all want to kill him, please do it." Ye Fei came to me, his voice is very uncomfortable, even I feel a little harsh. "Do it, or I''ll give you no chance." Ye Fei''s domineering look at me, is indeed a strong demeanor, and from ye Fei''s body out of the boldness, it makes people feel some uneasy. Now I was forced into a desperate situation, can only fight with Ye Fei, otherwise I will not be able to walk out of the big playground. My eyes are cold. My purpose awakens Xiaoqiang and says, "Xiaoqiang, give me real Qi." Xiaoqiang can also sense the danger, and immediately burst out energy 1. I clenched my fist and planned to fight, but at this moment, a woman''s voice came. "It''s really lively. What are so many people doing around?" There was some familiarity in her voice. I turned around and saw that Marguerite in a military uniform came slowly. When Lin Yuankai, who had been away from Marguerite for several days, saw this scene, he punched her hard and said, "mind your own business, go away!" It wasn''t long before Lin Yuankai rushed out, but his fist was caught in front of Marguerite, and he broke his wrist. Then Marguerite slapped Lin Yuankai on the chest. Lin Yuankai flew ten meters away, spewed blood out of his mouth in mid air, fell to the ground, and rolled four or five times before he stopped. Marguerite''s hand surprised those who were about to go up. "Hiss! Students of class A in inner hospital Someone nearby clenched his teeth and saw the "a" sign on Marguerite''s uniform. Chapter 733 On the right chest of Margaret''s military uniform is embroidered the word "a". She is from class A. "Who are you? Come and join in the fun Guo Xiaocheng drank coldly and loudly. After all, they are all top figures in class C. naturally, Marguerite will not be scared away because she is in class A. Marguerite went straight up to me, put her left hand on my shoulder and said, "he''s my man. If you want to move him, ask me. " "It''s class C''s business. Even if you''re class A''s business, it''s too lenient." Ye Fei thought for a moment and said. Marguerite said with a smile: "this is the big playground. The training team seems to have no rules. Class a doesn''t agree to come to the big playground, does it? I don''t want to talk nonsense with you. If you can beat me, I won''t interfere any more. However, I will not be merciful. This is the big playground Marguerite''s identity of class A is really frightening. Class A is the elite of the red soul training team. If you can enter class A, you will be a master of Huajing! Chang Yunxing and Zhu Changkang entered the red soul training team, and only Zhu Changkang was promoted to class A. Chang Yunxing has just been promoted to class B, but the one-year term has arrived. In the end, he has no breakthrough, and Dacheng has no chance to enter class A. Margaret''s appearance has enough strength to deter all the people present. Ye Fei''s eyes are gloomy and he clenches his fists, but he still doesn''t have the courage to fight in the end. Margaret is right. This is the big playground. As long as he dares to fight, there is no place for him to die. "Since it''s the elder martial sister of class A, I''ll give her this face. It''s just that Wang Fei killed my man. I won''t forget this account." Ye Fei''s heart is very clear, with Marguerite this a class of Huajing master in, they can only choose to retreat. Liu Lu nearby seems to have some unwilling words: "brother Fei, you can''t go around Wang Fei." Ye Fei opened his eyes, looked at her and said, "shut up." As soon as the voice landed, he turned and left without saying a word. Ye Fei just left. Guo Xiaocheng just looked at me with wide eyes and said, "let''s go." Only Lin Yuankai and Liu Lu are very reluctant. Liu Lu also takes a group of girls out. The cold light in my eyes flickers. Lin Yuankai has just been injured by Margaret. When will he be seriously injured and break his arm? When Lin Yuankai turns around, he sneaks at his feet without saying a word. No matter what, Lin Yuankai is also a strong man. The evil wind behind him is not good. He has no time to think about dodging. His posture is a bit embarrassed. He rolled on the ground for several weeks before he got up. He said angrily: "Wang Fei, you dare to attack me." "I will not only attack you, but also kill you!" When I finish, I speed up again and hit Lin Yuankai with one hand. Lin Yuankai runs outside the big playground. Where can I tell him to run away? This is a golden opportunity to kill Lin Yuankai. Lin Yuankai naturally knew that he was seriously injured. If he didn''t run for his life, he would only die. He immediately lost sight of his image and ran to the big playground. "Xiaoqiang, I''m so angry!" I yelled angrily, and the real Qi in Dantian burst out in a flash. The dark energy rose rapidly from level 4 to level 6. I caught up with Lin Yuankai in a few sliding steps. Ye Fei and Guo Xiaocheng didn''t go far. Seeing that I had a hand with Lin Yuankai, Guo Xiaocheng quickly turned back and said angrily, "Wang Fei, what do you want to do?" I said with a cold smile: "what to do? Can''t you see it? It''s killing people, of course "Asshole! Today we spared you not to die. It''s all in the face of the elder martial sister of class A. you even take this opportunity to attack people. I think you really don''t want to live. I don''t think we dare to do anything about you, do we? " Guo Xiaocheng and Lin Yuankai are friends. Naturally, he will not watch Lin Yuankai being killed by me. Lin Yuankai did not have the grace to say: "help me! Wang Fei, the bastard, wants to take advantage of my injury and kill me. " "Yes, you can." I opened my eyes and said to Guo Xiaocheng, it''s another blow to Lin Yuankai. Lin Yuankai''s level 6 combat effectiveness is one level higher than the Jiang Yueheng I killed before. If I use Xiaoqiang''s energy to break out, I can''t kill Lin Yuankai. After all, the dark energy in my body is temporary. But now it''s unusual. Just now Marguerite has already injured Lin Yuankai. He has broken his hand. The fighting power of level 6 can''t give full play to level 5. I have an 80% chance to kill him. Guo Xiaocheng saw that I didn''t listen to the warning. He wanted to force himself into the fight between us. He stopped me and said to Lin Yuankai, "ah Kai, get out of the playground quickly!" I angrily cried: "Guo Xiaocheng, you dare to intervene in the battle between the two people in the big playground." Guo Xiaocheng didn''t seem to be afraid of my threat. Fortunately, Marguerite came out and said to me calmly, "Wang Fei, you can kill anyone you want." After a pause, she glanced in front of everyone and continued, "who''s stopping you, I''ll help you kill him!" With Marguerite''s words, I immediately took a reassurance, drew my middle finger to Guo Xiaocheng, and immediately chased Lin Yuankai. Guo Xiaocheng didn''t look very good, but he didn''t have the courage to fight against Marguerite. Otherwise, if Marguerite did, he would die. I don''t think Guo Xiaocheng would be stupid enough to take his own life for Lin Yuankai. "Lin Yuankai, where are you going? I have said for a long time that I will get my own things back sooner or later. You didn''t expect that day to come so soon I caught up with Lin Yuankai and attacked Lin Yuankai''s waist. Lin Yuankai used to hang the lottery, but the speed was very slow. Now my fighting capacity is soaring. Where can Lin Yuankai resist? I hit him in the waist and fell to the ground with a groan. "Stop it!" Lin Yuankai has some difficult ways. "Do you have any last words now?" I said with a cold smile. Lin Yuankai drew his fangs from his body and said, "Wang Fei, there is not so much hatred between me and you. I will return the fangs to you. From then on, we will not owe anyone." I shook my head and said, "if we change our positions, you will kill me." Lin Yuankai shook his head and said, "no guts! I will never trouble you again. I swear by my personality that from then on, I will play with you separately, and the well will not offend the river. Wang Fei, Guo Xiaocheng and I are good friends. Let''s make up. In the future, when you are in class C, brother Cheng will cover you. Even ye Fei, I can ask brother Cheng to intercede for you. Since then, the two sides have been clear. What do you think? " Chapter 734 Lin Yuankai is really afraid. In order to survive, he is also very hard! I looked at Lin Yuankai with pride. In fact, there was still some hesitation. Lin Yuankai could kill him naturally, but in this way Guo Xiaocheng was provoked. At the same time, it is not a rational move to provoke the first and the second in class C. After all. The next few days. I will spend time in class C. Although Ye Fei and Guo Xiaocheng will not kill me in a dignified manner because of Margaret''s awe, they will always do me a disservice. If my combat effectiveness is not improved enough, it will do me more harm than good to compete with them. Maybe now I''ll let him go, and the goods will come back to me. I weighed the pros and cons in my mind, and suddenly my hair stood up. I heard someone behind me reminding me to be careful. I immediately woke up and quickly retreated. Even so, Lin Yuankai''s bloody tusk still made a cut in my leg. I just stepped back four or five steps. Lin Yuankai grabbed the fangs blood drink in his hand and rushed to him again, ferocious way: "you go to hell!" I''m almost angry. I''m still hesitating whether I want to kill Lin Yuankai. The goods have taken the initiative to attack me. If it''s not for me, I''m going back quickly. Just now fangs bloody drink estimated and killed me. In a hurry, I held out my hand and grasped Lin Yuankai''s wrist joint, saying: "you TMD die!" Finish saying, I another hand a draw from river Yue Heng which place rob of short knife, mercilessly a knife, two words don''t say to wipe to Lin Yuan Kai''s neck. Lin Yuankai will not be killed so easily. When he is facing death, his potential will be greatly stimulated. Lin Yuankai grabs my hand and blocks the dagger with his fangs. I pulled out the knife and poked it at Lin Yuankai''s chest again. Lin Yuankai also resisted with Fangs'' blood drink. The collision between Fangs'' blood drink and the knife suddenly sparked. We two were really close to each other. Lin Yuankai''s ability to play with the knife was very good, so I was a little inferior. I only learned some skills of sword, but I couldn''t play with the short sword. Once again, I was scratched with blood by my fangs. Lin Yuankai stared at me and looked terrible. My right leg was painted, and my condition was not serious. My speed was not greatly affected, so I immediately stepped back two or three steps. Instead of retreating, Lin Yuankai met the enemy and bullied him. The blood drink of fangs in my hand was dazzling. I know I can''t play with him when playing weapons, so I simply gave up the short knife. I swept Lin Yuankai down to the ground as soon as possible. Lin Yuankai stabbed his fangs at me. I controlled his wrist joint. The secret force burst out in a flash, folded his wrist joint back, and then hit Lin Yuankai on the cheek. Lin Yuankai gave out a very sad and bitter hum. He grabbed his hand and involuntarily let go of his blood drink. He quickly covered his eyes and blood stains came out from his fingers. Just now, my fierce blow broke Lin Yuankai''s eyes without saying a word. In my hand, I still have dirty things with cracked eyes. Lin Yuankai kept rolling on the ground in pain. Looking at the past, I was extremely miserable. I took the fangs blood drink in my hand and said slowly, "look, you are so hard to bear. Why don''t I give you a ride?" I went up and immediately strangled Lin Yuankai''s neck from behind. Lin Yuankai kept struggling. I put my fangs on Lin Yuankai''s neck and faced Guo Xiaocheng. "Wang Fei, ah Kai is defeated by you. You can take away his score and property. Let''s save his life." Guo Xiaocheng frowned and said. There are a lot of people nearby. It is estimated that such a miserable situation is rare to see. I said in a cold voice: "just now, I was hesitating and planned to bypass Lin Yuankai. Our accounts were cleared, but he took this opportunity to sneak on me. This kind of mean person is not worthy of pity." Guo Xiaocheng said gloomily: "don''t go too far. Ah Kai can''t threaten you. You let him go. " He lit a cigarette, took a puff, and then continued to say, "he will also be expelled from the red soul training team. He will never communicate with you again in his life. How about giving Guo Xiaocheng a face? " I nodded my head and said, "but I only ask you one question. If I am the one who ends up like this today, will you let me live?" Guo Xiaocheng immediately froze, they will never around me, unless I die. I said to myself: "when I have the advantage, I will certainly cut the root of the enemy. But when I am not good at myself, I will tell the enemy all kinds of great principles." As soon as the voice fell to the ground, I didn''t speak any more. My wrists and joints suddenly shook, and the blood of my tusks pierced into Lin Yuankai''s neck. Lin Yuankai immediately froze, and then his strength began to slowly lose. "You Guo Xiaocheng pointed to me, angry is speechless, I shrugged my shoulders, did not take Guo Xiaocheng''s threat seriously, followed by Lin Yuankai''s electronic watch. Lin Yuankai robbed a lot of people in class D. he estimated a lot of scores, but the score on the electronic watch was only 60. I checked his property again. It cost 70 points to buy a high-end room. A room costs 70 points, but then, this room is mine, I can finally sell my original smallest room and enjoy a higher treatment. After solving Lin Yuankai''s problem, Guo Xiaocheng turned and left angrily. However, I felt that my strength was retreating like a swarm of bees, and I felt a sense of weakness all over my body. My head was a little dizzy. This was the side effect. Geng Yanfu stood beside me and helped me quickly. "Wang Fei, what''s the matter with you?" Geng Yanfu asked with concern. I shook my head and said, "it''s OK." This time I have to thank Marguerite. If she hadn''t come to help me out, I would have died in the big playground. After thinking about the situation between Ye Fei and Guo Xiaocheng, I had some fear. I said to Marguerite with a smile, "thank you so much, Marguerite. I didn''t expect that you were from class A Margaret said with a smile, "if you really thank me, how about going to my place tonight?" "Since elder martial sister Margaret invited me, I will definitely come." I nodded my head and said. At this time, Marguerite twisted her full ass and walked away. Zhang Qing looked at Marguerite''s back and said, "malegobi, Wang Fei, are you a beautiful girl killer? Actually won a class a elder martial sister? I''ll ask you to go to her this evening. Which one of mine will go? You can walk horizontally in class C this time. " Chapter 735 Zhuang Peng rolled his throat and said, "class C is walking horizontally. Even if he goes to class B, he is walking horizontally. Who dares to understand you when you are covered by a master of Huajing? " These two guys look jealous, but they didn''t expect Geng Yanfu beside me. Geng Yanfu said, "you talk, I''ll go first." As soon as the voice fell to the ground, he ran out decidedly. Zhuang Peng patted his forehead and said, "it''s over. Geng Yanfu must be jealous. Wang Fei, you''re a woman. " "Bullshit! You love to talk nonsense. They and I are just simple friends, but Marguerite, it can''t be said. In a word, it''s not what you think. " I burst out. "But, brother, to be honest, Geng Yanfu is pretty good. You don''t know how worried she was about you. How can you afford it?" Zhang Qing said. I didn''t bother to pester on this topic. After thinking for a moment, I said, "do you two want to help me to the doctor''s room? Can''t you see that I''ve won the lottery?" "If there are two beauties who are jealous for me, this little injury is a fart." After swallowing a mouthful of saliva, Zhang Qing continued: "I will never feel pain. If you agree, let''s do two moves. Our brother is in a panic in the red soul training team. We are all men. You should understand!" I can only secretly sigh, peach blossom luck is also a trouble, may become peach blossom robbery. I said, "if one of you takes me to the doctor''s room, this knife belongs to him." "Malagobi, why didn''t you say that earlier! Let me do it. " The two men came at once. Looking at the two people so funny force, I am speechless. I gave the knife to Zhang Qing. It''s also very good and sharp. There should be other weapons in Lin Yuankai''s residence when he goes back. I''d like to choose another one for Zhuang Pengju. After all, they are not many of my friends. Then we went to the doctor''s room to deal with the wound, and then we went to the masseuse. I also took advantage of this opportunity to use Zou Li''s internal skills to recover my body. When doing massage, Zhang Qing asked, "Wang Fei, what do you think of gengyanfu?" I Leng next said: "I will have what idea, her as a friend." Zhang Qing said: "can Geng Yanfu see that you are not only a friend, we can all see that you don''t have a girlfriend? You can fall in love in the red soul training team. Now that you have a senior room, you can live together with Geng Yanfu. It''s not tiring to train together. " I have no way to speak in time. Zhuang Pengju said: "that Marguerite also loves Wang Fei, and she has high fighting power. If I were to be me, I would choose Marguerite." Zhang Qing retorted: "you know Mao. Marguerite is too strong a woman to control. I think Geng Yanfu is right, Wang Fei? Again, how can we men always rely on a woman? " Margaret''s intention to help me is not to love me at all, but to find out the secret of my body. I dare not accept it. These two guys were arguing with each other, so I simply closed my eyes. At this moment, a voice of Xiaoqiang appeared in my mind and said, "these two women are good too. I just accept them together." "Cough. Xiaoqiang, in any case, don''t give me the whole thing, or I''ll never finish with you. " I said in a deep voice. I know Xiaoqiang''s ability. If it gives me some tricks, maybe I''ll have to be a beast. Xiaoqiang said, "I''m all for you. Why don''t you know the good heart?" I don''t want to pay attention to the goods, and then enjoy the massage. After coming out of the massage area, I went to sell my room, and then went directly to Lin Yuankai''s superior room, which is not in the same place as our room. The superior room has its own garden. There are all kinds of training equipment and waiters in the garden. It is very spacious. There is a big hall with leather sofa, coffee table and so on. In the red soul training team, I didn''t agree to contact with the outside world. I went to my bedroom, which was also very luxurious. When I first entered the garden, there was only a waiter in this room. I was not very old. I thought it was very sweet. I didn''t know what the red soul training team was doing with such a beautiful waiter. When I first entered the garden, she was surprised and said, "this is a private room. How did you get in?" I said, "naturally, I came in. I killed the original owner of the room. Here I am." I saw this man first surprised, then sad. I ignored her and wandered around the room by myself. Later, I learned that the waiter was forcibly occupied by Lin Yuankai. The senior room of the red soul training team is equipped with waiters. To be honest, the relationship with waiters is the default of the training team. It is estimated that Lin Yuankai''s purchase of high-grade rooms is also for this. I found a dagger in Lin Yuankai''s bedroom. It seems that it is also a steel whip. I tried it. I don''t know what material it is made of. It''s very tough and the weight is very suitable. It''s good to give it to Geng Yanfu. After I played Taijiquan several times in the garden, it became dark. I went to find gengyanfu with a steel whip. On the way, I ran into some students from time to time, but they looked at me strangely. I didn''t pay attention to them. I didn''t talk about it. Outside gengyanfu''s room, I pressed the doorbell. For a moment, gengyanfu opened the door and saw me. She looked at me bitterly. "What''s the matter?" I touched my nose and said with a smile, "here''s something for you." I gave the steel whip to Geng Yanfu. Her eyes fluctuated, but she didn''t answer it. Instead, she said angrily, "take it to Marguerite in class a?" This girl is really jealous. Seeing this picture, I said with a smile: "you also said that they are from Class A, how can they look up to this dagger? Take it. " On hearing this, Geng Yanfu said in a cold voice, "I''m not picking rags. I don''t want them." I thought for a moment and said, "well, this is for you. Take it.". After hearing what I said, Geng Yanfu turned her eyes and said, "no?" Then he said, "do you want to go on a date later?" I white one eye to say: "Hey, you can''t really be jealous?" "Who''s jealous? Who do you like to date? What do you have to do with me? What kind of jealousy do I have? " My voice a landing, Geng Yanfu has some proud way. After listening to what he said, I thought for a moment and said, "in fact, you all think too much. This Margaret is Professor Li''s secretary. You and I ate Ganoderma lucidum by mistake before, but it''s OK. Professor Li plans to study the cause. Margaret asked me to go there for a purpose. In fact, we are not very familiar." Chapter 736 After listening to my explanation, Geng Yanfu''s face was very happy, but it didn''t take long to reply to her cold appearance and said, "it''s none of my business. What do you want to tell me about these?" "I see you also lack a weapon, this steel whip is right, with your leg technique, the destructive power is doubled." I couldn''t help laughing. In fact, I am also confused. What can I do to explain so much to Geng Yanfu? Geng Yanfu at this time there are some unwilling to take the whip, I said: "it''s OK, I went out first." Geng Yanfu didn''t ask me to stay, so I turned and left. After four or five steps, Geng Yanfu stopped me again. I turned my head and asked, "is there anything else?" "Are you... Are you telling the truth?" Geng Yanfu asked with twinkling eyes. "What, really?" I asked, pretending not to be clear. Geng Yanfu said angrily: "you don''t pretend to be confused." I said with a smile, "nature is true. What am I cheating you for. Well, practice yourself well. If you have confidence, go to the challenge arena. " After looking at the day, I continued: "it seems that the assessment is coming. Let''s upgrade earlier." Geng Yanfu nodded her head and said, "be careful yourself. If you offend so many troubles, be careful that other people will offend you." With a smile, I left Geng Yanfu''s room and walked to the inner courtyard. The red soul training team could let the students go to the area of class B and class A. if I want to go to class A, I have to go through the area of class B first. Class B is the elite of the red soul training team. Class D has the largest number of students, followed by class C. in class B, the number of students is greatly reduced, while class A is even rarer. In the end, for most people, it''s impossible. I looked at the two words of class C at the door, and my eyes burst out with a bright light. I said in my heart, "Class A, I will be here sooner or later!" Walking into class A, the air seems to be filled with the air of experts, which makes me feel great pressure. Walking in the area of class A, I feel a sense of depression. Marguerite''s room in class A was very luxurious. When I went, Marguerite had already arranged for a waiter to receive me outside the door. When I walked into Margaret''s room, I realized that now I live in a high-end apartment, which is a slum. The score for this kind of room is so terrible that I dare not think about it now. Marguerite seems to have just practiced martial arts. I went into the hall and sat down. Marguerite came in a sexy nightgown with her hair on her shoulders. There was an atmosphere of waste. Marguerite came downstairs and said with a smile, "you''ve come at a good time? I haven''t had dinner yet. I''ll have someone plan dinner and have a drink with me later. " I''m not angry either. I said with a smile, "beautiful wine on the moon night. You''re still wearing such seductive clothes. Is that the rhythm to seduce me? " Marguerite was not affected. He came up to me without saying a word. Sitting next to me, a gust of fragrance entered my breath. Marguerite picked her eyebrows, looked at me with her blue eyes and said, "yes, I just want to seduce you." In the face of Marguerite''s temptation, I admit that I am a little uneasy. After all, I am a very normal man. Since I got to the red soul training team, I have never been close to women. At this time, I can''t control myself. I said with a smile, "so it''s no use to me." The most beautiful thing about Margaret is her eyes. Cham''s blue eyes seem to drip water from time to time, which can hook people''s soul. I have some courage to look directly into her eyes. Marguerite stretched out her waist and showed her perfect figure in front of me. She said lazily, "you are a tough guy." I quickly turned my head, shifted my eyes and said, "who said that. I''m an honest man Marguerite came up immediately. In front of me, he breathed out like blue and asked, "what''s the secret of your sudden surge of combat power?" I really couldn''t control myself. I quickly pushed Marguerite away and said, "what''s the fighting power going up? I don''t know what you''re talking about As soon as his voice fell, Marguerite wrinkled her cherry mouth and said, "it seems that I''m not beautiful enough. You didn''t tell me the truth." I was embarrassed and shy. "In such a short period of time, your combat effectiveness has been promoted from the peak of Mingjin to level 4. Is this related to ganoderma lucidum?" Asked Marguerite. I was really beaten by Marguerite. Try to get my secret out. I had no choice but to understand and say in a confused way, "I don''t know. Anyway, after drinking that thing, I had great strength in training. Then gradually, I reached level 4. Today I came to ask you what the reason is." "Pretend! You''re going to install it for me. I''ll see when you can do it. " Margaret said. Before long, the waiter had already prepared dinner. Marguerite said, "you go to dinner first. I''ll go upstairs and change my coat." Marguerite''s dinner here is very rich. I haven''t had such a rich meal for a long time. I can''t help but have a big appetite. Marguerite soon changed her coat and came down from the upstairs with her hair tied up. She asked someone to open a bottle of red wine. While we were drinking, we were eating. I picked up a glass of wine and said softly, "Marguerite, thank you for helping me out today. Here''s to you." Marguerite was not polite. After a sip of red wine, a bottle of red wine came to the bottom, but this wine had no effect on us at all. Marguerite said, "Wang Fei, if you really want to thank me, you can tell me something about Ganoderma lucidum. Don''t use Professor Li''s perfunctory way to make me perfunctory. I don''t believe it. You are very slippery, but you don''t have to worry. Although I am the Secretary of Professor Li, I don''t know his subordinates. I will certainly keep the secret you tell me and won''t tell others. " I didn''t really tell my secret because of Marguerite''s charming language. Then I thought I was confused. Marguerite couldn''t help me. Marguerite smashed her mouth and said, "Wang Fei, you have to be kind." "I''m not being kind." She looked at me with all kinds of manners. Then she said, "I can observe your fighting in the dark these days, so don''t cheat me. When you kill Lei Qilou, Lei Qilou takes a strong God stimulant, and his combat effectiveness will soar at least two levels in a short period of time. In other words, Lei Qilou''s combat effectiveness at that time was at level six. You should have only level three at that time. Instead of fighting him, you killed him. Can you explain what''s going on? " I was a little upset. Marguerite secretly monitored me. When Marguerite saw that I was silent, she continued: "if we don''t talk far away, we will say that you killed Lin Yuankai today. Lin Yuankai, that''s a real CET-6 achievement. In class C, he''s very powerful. You can easily kill him, not to say that your universe broke out. " Chapter 737 I knew it would be useless to deny it. Marguerite had already confirmed the truth, so I put away my funny smile and said, "that''s right. But everyone should have his own secret. You can''t ask me to tell it Marguerite still kept her charming smile and said, "to be honest, I''m just interested, you know? I''ve been working on this all the time, so I really want to know the secret. Well, how can you tell the secret? I, Marguerite, swear that I will never tell your secret, or I will never be a man. " I gave a white look and said, "it''s not good for me that you can''t get married all your life." "If I can''t get married, you can pursue me?" Said Marguerite with a smile. "Sorry, I''m not interested." I said with a curl of my mouth¡° Thank you for saving me. However, it''s too late. I should go back to sleep. It''s not long before the assessment period of class C. I have to recover my strength earlier. " After that, I stood up and was about to leave. Marguerite said slowly behind me, "Wang Fei, you will die in the examination." "If I really die, I''m not good at it." I don''t look back. Marguerite seemed a little annoyed and said, "Why are you so stubborn. You will go to the examination area during the examination. There are no rules. Will ye Fei and Guo Xiaocheng get around you? " "Do you have a way to help me?" I turned back and said. Margaret clenched her teeth and said, "that''s right. It seems that you can''t afford to give up your children, and you can''t get the wolf. Follow me upstairs! " I''m frowning. I don''t understand. What does Marguerite mean? Does she really want to take the initiative? It''s over. Shall I go or not? From the heart, Margaret is very beautiful. Marguerite''s body is hot, and as a half breed, she has a Zou Li temperament in her body. Wait a minute. If Marguerite really wants to push me back when she goes upstairs, what will she do? I''m in a real dilemma. Margaret said, "what are you still doing? Let''s go I was startled to open my eyes and bite my tongue secretly by her. How can I be so weak now? Is it really the reason why I haven''t been close to women for a long time? In his mind, Xiaoqiang said: "being pushed backwards is a good thing. You must cherish it. You see this woman''s figure, this temperament, the best. What''s more, if you take her away, you''ll be more than a bodyguard of a master of Huajing. What''s your affectation? " When I saw that Xiaoqiang was getting worse and worse, I couldn''t help saying, "shut up, you only know how to make trouble. This kind of girl, she will follow you if you have sex with her. " I followed Marguerite upstairs. The room above was not small, and the fragrance was everywhere. It made my crotch feel irresistible. Marguerite went into her own room. I stood outside the door and looked at the huge bed. I couldn''t help but swallow my saliva. If I really went in, I''m afraid I couldn''t get out. Marguerite slapped her mouth and said, "why don''t you come in?" I shook my head hard, bit my tongue and said, "Margaret, that one... Actually... I''m not what you think I am. I''m very conservative. So... " When I finished, Marguerite immediately interrupted me and said, "what kind of person are you? Are you different from other men? Do you like men? " "I''m straight!" I said angrily. How unreasonable! I was so angry that I really wanted to let her know my sexual orientation on the spot. Marguerite curled her lips and said, "I''m sorry." I gave a white look and said, "OK, OK. Whatever you say. Anyway, I won''t come in. You can tell me what you want Margaret drew her fist, looked at me and said, "I''ll let you in! If you don''t come in, I''ll fight. Can you beat me? " I had to step in honestly. Marguerite, that''s the combat power of the incarnation. I suddenly felt that I was going to break myself tonight. I walked into the room slowly and said, "don''t you like playing SM?" When I finished, Marguerite immediately said, "what do you think?" I immediately opened my eyes, quickly said: "that I swear not from ah!" Marguerite rushed to me immediately. I couldn''t react at all, so my ear was twisted by Marguerite. Marguerite twisted my ear and said angrily, "you stinky boy. It''s not that bad. What do you think I told you to come up for? " I smashed it and said with a smile, "I''m just joking. Why do you take it seriously? Shall we get down to business? " Marguerite disdained, and then she let go of my ears. In my heart, I said to myself, "this girl is too strong, even if she gives it to me for nothing. I don''t dare take it either As soon as I finished, Marguerite swallowed a mouthful of saliva and said, "I''m bringing you up because what we''re going to do is against the rules of the red spirit training team. Wang Fei, you have to agree with me. Even if you don''t agree in the end, you can''t tell anyone about this evening. " I saw Marguerite''s face a little solemn and said seriously, "I agree with you. What do you want to do? " Marguerite said solemnly: "Wang Fei, I have checked your information these days. You are the leader of Tishang group, and you are also the honorary deputy leader of brother sect. You rise very fast. Presumably, your intention to come to the red soul training team is also to improve your combat effectiveness. Let''s just say, what do you know about the red soul training team? " I frown. My information is no longer a top secret file. It''s very normal for Margaret to find out. But for the red soul training team, I see that I know too little. I shook my head and said, "I know very little about the red soul training team. I used to hear people say that the red soul training team learned very little when I came in." Marguerite nodded her head and said, "it''s very normal. In fact, not only you but also the people in class B know very little about it, while the people in the outer courtyard know nothing about it. Only when you enter the inner courtyard can you be regarded as a real student of the red spirit training team. Even if you can''t be promoted to class a later, you can join the red shadow and become a member of the red shadow after leaving the red spirit training team. " "Red shadow, I know! I''ve had a fight with the people in red shadow. " I said immediately. Marguerite went on to say, "the people who can go from class B to class A are all the best of the best. That''s true. That''s the truth. After entering class A, you can have a series of examinations. If you pass the examination, you can join the red shadow. " Chapter 738 "What is shenhongying?" I asked curiously. It''s the first time I''ve heard about the red shadow, but I feel that it should be a very powerful character. Marguerite said: "the red shadow of God is a kind of title. The red shadow of God is divided into red shadow and sky red shadow. Now I am a red shadow. Look!" Marguerite pointed to her neck. I didn''t know what Marguerite wanted me to see, but before long, there was a change on her neck, and a faint red mark began to appear. A moment later, the red mark became more and more obvious, which seemed to be a tattoo pattern. The pattern became more and more clear. Finally, I finally saw that it was a dragon. I am surprised of way: "this... This is what?" Marguerite laughed. It wasn''t long before the Dragon disappeared again. Her skin was as delicate and smooth as before, and she couldn''t see any trace. "This is the symbol of the red shadow, the Dragon Seal," Margaret said "Dragon Seal? How did you do that? " I asked. Marguerite said: "it''s simple. It''s made of special pigment patterns, which can''t be seen normally. It''s only displayed when there''s intense movement, or under another kind of movement, the Dragon Seal will also be displayed. Since you know the red shadow, you should know the red ghost special team, right I nodded my head and said, "I''ve heard a little. The red shadow is responsible for protecting the leadership, while the red ghost special team is a sharp sword of the government. It is very mysterious. It is said that they are all elite. " Marguerite said contemptuously: "what are the elite of the red ghost team? Class B can become a soldier of the red ghost team after graduation. But it''s true that the red ghost special team is a sharp sword and performs many tasks. " "In fact, every government has its own elite swords, such as the Fuji mountain special forces of the island countries, which are full of strongmen, and the seahorse special forces of the United States. Do you really think the world is peaceful? It''s just for the common people. Many battles can''t be seen at all. Red ghost special team to carry out the task, also need our God red shadow cooperation, otherwise, only with red ghost special team, which is the opponent of these guys From Marguerite''s mouth, I know a lot of unheard of secret history. I feel very shocked. I think the most powerful organization in the island country should be the Dongye organization, but now I think, I may be wrong! When I thought of this, I asked, "do you know the right alliance and the evil alliance?" Marguerite''s face suddenly changed, and she was surprised. "Have you ever heard of the orthodox alliance and the evil alliance? It seems that I underestimated you! Naturally, I know that we are going to talk about tianhongying, who is more powerful than Hongying. The members of tianhongying are also members of Zhengdao League. " After thinking for a moment, he continued: "it''s just that the relationship between the two organizations is very complicated." Although I really want to know, I didn''t go on asking. These things are far away from me. Even if I already know, they are meaningless. When my combat power reaches this level, I will certainly know. "Well, let''s talk about what you want to say." I turned the subject back without saying a word. Marguerite rolled her throat and said, "all the tasks performed by shenhongying are very dangerous. In the end, all the enemies are strong. Therefore, after several generations of research, we have finally developed a kind of medicine that can quickly improve our strength, which is specially used for saving bones and eyes. This should be very easy for you to understand, because you have this secret skill. This secret skill is called the God of war potion, but there are two levels, namely the five Qi Dynasty yuan and the incarnation of the God of war. As the name suggests, the red shadow uses the five Qi Dynasty yuan, which is what I said just now. When the red shadow uses the five Qi Dynasty yuan, the Dragon Seal on the item will appear. " Hearing this, I am so surprised that there is a god of war potion, a terrible secret skill in malegobi. If I learn it, I will have one more skill? I don''t know how to do it. If it wasn''t for Xiaoqiang, I would have died! The people of the red soul training team are really terrible. Even this secret skill can be developed. Don''t underestimate this secret skill. At the most critical time, it can definitely reverse the situation! Just imagine, when both sides are exhausted, one of them suddenly exerts five Qi chao yuan. I don''t have to talk about the result. Damn, this secret skill is too powerful! There was a flash in my eyes. I swallowed my saliva and said, "what do you want to say?" Marguerite took a deep breath and said, "I want to exchange your secret skill with the secret skill of Wuqi Chaoyuan!" After listening to Marguerite''s words, my appetite was immediately fished up. Five Qi chao yuan is not only to increase combat effectiveness. It''s the best way to save your life. It''s very important for me. After all, now I don''t have enough strength to protect myself, if I have five Qi Dynasty yuan. Naturally, it can provide me with some protection, and this time I think more about it. I can completely pass on the secret skills of Wuqi Chaoyuan to the elite members of Tishang group, such as Tishang business school group and warwolf special action team. In this way, their strength will be greatly improved! The more excited I was. It is a secret skill that everyone is eager to acquire. It''s just, where do I have secret skills to exchange with Marguerite? I can boost my fighting power. It''s Xiaoqiang, a Gu emperor. It''s a secret skill, but it can''t be copied. "What''s up?" said Marguerite, her eyes glowing? Wang Fei! Compared with your secret skill, Wuqi Chaoyuan is not bad. I''ll exchange it with you. It''s not bad for you. You just have to agree. I can teach you the secret skill of Wuqi Chaoyuan first, but you have to agree with me that you can''t use Wuqi Chaoyuan in the red soul training team until you save your bones. If you see it, we will both suffer. " This kind of terrible thing, of course, will be taken out to use, but now I''m worried that I have no secret skills to exchange with Marguerite, and I want to get five Qi Dynasty yuan, I keep thinking about all kinds of methods. When Marguerite saw that I was silent, she thought I was hesitating. She advised, "what? Do you still feel like you are losing money? Well, I''ll give you another promise. As long as you agree, I''ll get the avatar of the God of war after he rises to the sky red shadow. I''ll tell you the secret skill of the avatar of the God of war at the first time. The avatar of the God of war is better than the five Qi Dynasty yuan. My sincerity is enough. If you don''t agree with me, I don''t say anything. " Malegobi, Marguerite is really under the meter, in order to get my secret skills, willing to incarnate as the God of war in exchange. Chapter 739 I said without any trace: "elder martial sister is willing to exchange Wuqi Chaoyuan with me. I already know your sincerity. It''s just that it''s very difficult for me to increase my fighting power. Not everyone can learn it. I''m afraid that even if I tell you, you can''t use it. Moreover, if you change your mind at that time, you will know my secret, Five Qi Chao Yuan didn''t get it again. It''s also a loss for me. " Marguerite immediately said with a smile: "you don''t have to worry about this. You just agree to teach me the secret skills truthfully. It''s my business Looking at Marguerite''s face, I know that she is very sure of herself, and I have to admit that Marguerite is a very talented person, otherwise she would not have become a red shadow in her twenties It''s just, I sigh to myself, Marguerite, Marguerite, no matter how talented you are. That''s not true. "Good! That''s a deal. " I said. It doesn''t matter if I tell you about Gu Huang Xiaoqiang. I can only fight for the sake of five Qi Dynasty. Marguerite bought the medicine from gourd. I might have expected that what she saw was not my secret skill that could increase combat effectiveness, but my ability to absorb Ganoderma lucidum. If Marguerite got this ability, her combat effectiveness would be greatly improved, and it is possible for her to become an advanced Tianhong movie. Marguerite said with a smile: "if it''s really forthright, now I''ll tell you the secret skill of Wuqi Chaoyuan." The principle of the secret skill of five Qi Chaoyuan is to stimulate the body''s potential. However, when the blessing of the secret skill disappears, people will be weak. This is the same as that of Lei qiluo who used to take the strong spirit stimulant. However, the sequelae of the strong God stimulant is too big. The secret skills of five Qi and Chaoyuan are just to stimulate the body and stimulate the potential. They don''t have side effects and will not affect the future cultivation. Marguerite gave me a chip, a little like a mini U-disk, but the interface is very small. Margaret said: "the specific information of Wuqi Chaoyuan is all in this chip. You can insert the chip into the electronic watch in your hand, and then you can read the wechat in it. However, only the five Qi Chao Yuan''s prompting method is useless. The five Qi Chao Yuan''s secret skill must be combined with the Ares liquid. Every red shadow will inject a warlord liquid, and the liquid will stay in the body all the time. Five Qi chao yuan is to stimulate the liquid in the body to increase the combat effectiveness. " I put the chip away and had some excitement in my heart. I asked: "I think this ares liquid is very precious, ordinary people can''t get it?" Marguerite said with a smile, "don''t worry about that. I''m Professor Li''s secretary. It''s not difficult to get ares liquid. You can tell me half of your secret skill now, and when I get the liquid, you can tell me the other half. " I was stunned and said: "this can''t be done. If you give me this half, it''s nothing. If you don''t get the Ares liquid, it''s useless for me to urge you. I think we''d better wait until you get the Ares liquid, and then we can make a formal transaction." Marguerite said with a smile, "you are so cunning, OK! In three days, I''ll get the Ares potion. You go first I said goodbye to Marguerite, turned away from her room and returned to class C. This time, I learned something about the red soul training team from Margaret. The biggest gain was learning five Qi chao yuan. I have no chance of winning this deal. When I got back to class C, it was very late. Most of the people had already gone to bed. As soon as I went outside my room, I was surprised to see a man sitting outside the door. I took a serious look, and it turned out to be Geng Yanfu. "Geng Yanfu, why are you sitting here?" I said, turning my eyes. Geng Yanfu immediately got up from the ground and said with a bad complexion: "so late? It seems that I am very happy I know Geng Yanfu must be jealous again, so I hastened to explain and said, "there''s something to talk to her. It''s so late. Why don''t you go to bed?" Geng Yanfu disdained, and then I walked into my room together, looking at Geng Yanfu''s angry appearance, I really want to laugh, this sister''s jealous appearance is actually very lovely. "Wang Fei, which Marguerite do you love? What did you do tonight? " Geng Yanfu asked shyly. I shook my head and said, "I don''t love her. I didn''t do anything. I just had a meal." As soon as my voice fell, Geng Yanfu lowered her head and asked, "what about me?" I was stunned by Geng Yanfu''s question, but I didn''t know how to reply. Geng Yanfu saw me silent, Xu Xu raised his head, eyes water Lingling said: "then you to me?" I try my best to organize the language in my mind, but I can''t speak it when I reach my lips. Geng Yanfu looked at me and said, "you don''t have to talk. I''m clear." With that, Geng Yanfu stood up without saying a word, tears came out of her eyes, and then covered her mouth and had to go. I stood up, grabbed her little hand and said, "Geng Yanfu, I feel we are more suitable to be friends. I don''t deserve your entrustment for life." Geng Yanfu is silent. Geng Yanfu is an excellent woman. Her beauty and Kung Fu are first-class, but I can''t accept her. "I think we can be friends in the future, OK?" I asked. Hearing what I said, Geng Yanfu said slowly: "you still said you didn''t love Marguerite? It''s not up to you to decide whether it''s worth it or not. If I feel it''s worth it, it''s worth it. " After listening to what he said, I still shook my head and said, "that''s because you don''t understand me. I already have a wife. You should be clear when I say that?" She wiped away the tears from the corner of her eyes, tried to squeeze out a smile and said, "OK. Wang Fei. I wish you well. Really? I love you. It''s my freedom. It''s none of your business I saw Geng Yanfu didn''t cry any more, so I didn''t worry any more. Then Geng Yanfu turned and left. After Geng Yanfu came out, I didn''t rest immediately. Instead, he went back to the room, took out the chip and inserted it into the electronic watch in his hand, which immediately showed the way of five Qi Dynasty yuan''s luck. Wuqi Chaoyuan needs to be combined with Zhanshen liquid. If you take this kind of liquid, it will be in your body all the time. To put it simply, these liquid will stimulate your potential in your body. There are some complexities in the way of prompting, which I keep in mind. Recently, ye Fei and Guo Xiaocheng haven''t come to me again. They are not stupid. They know that in the red soul training team, they can''t kill me at all. After all, they are covered by me and Marguerite, the class a avatar. But I don''t think they will be around me. The day of the exam is getting closer and closer. It must be time for them to take the exam. In the past three days, I also went to the challenge arena to participate in the competition. The combat effectiveness of class C was much higher than that of class D, but it was not very difficult for me at the moment. In three days, I had already won 15 games in a row. Chapter 740 On the afternoon of the third day, Marguerite''s waiter came to see me and asked me to go. It should be that the Ares liquid had arrived. I was quite excited and followed Marguerite''s waiter to Marguerite''s residence. When I got there, Marguerite told me to go to her room without saying a word. When I went in, I couldn''t help but ask, "have you got the liquid?" "Of course," Margaret said with a smile With that, she took out a liquid medicine, which should be the Ares liquid medicine. Marguerite said, "the Ares solution is in my hand. Can you tell me your secret skill?" I heaved a breath and said, "Margaret, you have to talk a few words. I can teach you the secret skills. It''s none of my business whether you can learn them or not." Marguerite''s eyes were so bright that she said excitedly, "of course." I just said, "do you know Buyi village? Have you heard of the technique of poisonous insects for a long time? " Marguerite frowned and said, "of course. The technique of poisonous insects is a secret skill inherited from Buyi village. It''s very magical. I''ve always been very interested in the technique of poisonous insects, and I also want to study it. Unfortunately, Buyi village is very exclusive, and we can''t learn it at all, so we haven''t studied the real technique of poisonous insects. What do you say this is for? Do you know how to poison insects? " I shook my head and said, "of course I don''t know how to poison insects, but my secret skill has something to do with Buyi village and poison insects." After hearing this, Marguerite flashed a light in her eyes and said, "so, no wonder you can absorb the liquid of Ganoderma lucidum. No wonder you can improve quickly. It''s related to the technique of poisonous insects, so all these are very normal. It seems that I have made the right deal this time. I can study the technique of poisonous insects. This is a rare opportunity. Please tell me more about it now. " I said with a bitter smile, "don''t get excited. I''ve told you all about it. I don''t know how to poison insects. I can eat Ganoderma lucidum liquid by mistake and I will not die. That''s because I have been poisoned by human race. Earlier on, I didn''t know what ability this Gu had. But that day, after I mistakenly ate Ganoderma lucidum liquid, the real Qi had been absorbed by this Gu, and I got my life back. Later, after my thinking, I saw that this insect could feed back some real Qi to me, and I could erupt because of this insect. Are you clear when I say that? " I didn''t tell Marguerite the truth, but it''s not a lie. It''s just that I don''t want to reveal that I have a poisonous emperor in my body. After hearing this, Marguerite said, "clear! I didn''t expect that the skill of poisonous insects is so magical. What''s the name of your poisonous insects? " "I don''t know. I once ran into a man in Buyi village. I don''t know his identity in Buyi village. I saved him once. In order to thank me, he planted this bug for me, saying that it would be good for me in the future. Marguerite, I''ve told you that you can''t learn this secret skill unless you have a bug in your body. " I went on. Marguerite waved her hand and said, "No. If you have poisonous insects in your body, how can you not find them in the last physical examination? " I shrugged my shoulders and said, "I don''t know what''s going on. I''m finished. Can you give me the Ares solution? " Marguerite said angrily, "don''t you mean you didn''t? Wang Fei, I can''t learn without Gu in my body. You are so cunning that I treat you as my friend. " After being exposed by Marguerite, I said in embarrassment, "I have already told you that you may not be able to learn my secret skills." After rolling my throat, I continued, "I didn''t deceive you either. I also got the insect by chance. " Marguerite played with the Ares liquid in her hand and said, "Wang Fei, even if I give it to you, do you have the face to accept it? I regard you as my friend? You lied to me I flashed a look of shame on my face and said, "what do you want?" "Take me to Buyi village. I believe that the person who can plant such a powerful poisonous insect skill for you will surely have a high status in Buyi village. You are his life-saving benefactor. As long as you agree to take me to Buyi village and let me study the technique of poisonous insects, our deal is still complete. " Said Marguerite, blinking her eyes. I shook my head and said: "this... I''m afraid that''s OK. You said that Buyi village is exclusive, but other people have already paid for it. We don''t owe each other." Margaret said with a smile: "I can trust you, otherwise I won''t give you this ares liquid." Which one of mine is going! Without the Ares liquid, my only way to stimulate is useless, and I doubt that Wuqi Chaoyuan and my current way to increase combat effectiveness can be superimposed. Xiaoqiang provides me with a lot of real Qi, which makes my combat effectiveness soar, while Wuqi Chaoyuan is to stimulate potential. If two kinds of secret skills can be superimposed, it''s really fierce! After hesitating for a while, I just said, "well, one of my subordinates knows how to poison insects. He also has poison insects in his hand. I can ask him to teach you. Are you satisfied?" After hearing this, Marguerite laughed and simply threw the Ares solution. I quickly caught it. "Good! I believe that as the leader of the Tishang group, I will not say what I mean. I''ll go out with you when you get out of the red spirit training team. " Said Marguerite. I nodded my head and said, "since I have the liquid medicine, I will not stay any longer. By the way, is there any taboo in taking the liquid medicine? Don''t be like the last Ganoderma lucidum liquid. It almost killed me Margaret said with a smile, "don''t you have a bug? What are you afraid of? " In this way, I finally did not have to worry. At this time, I took the Ares solution and turned away from Marguerite''s house. Without saying a word, I returned to my room. When I got back to my room, I couldn''t wait to study the Ares liquid. After I adjusted my body, I took out the liquid and slowly injected it into my body. Little by little, the liquid got into my blood vessels. At first, there was no big reaction. About 60 seconds later, a heat started to rise in my body. After experiencing the liquid of red ganoderma lucidum, I was too familiar with this feeling. The burning Qi was running all over my body, and my whole body was soaked with sweat. I immediately controlled this real Qi according to the method of five Qi chao yuan. It lasted about 30 minutes. Because my body has strong resistance to burning Qi. I finally held on. Thirty minutes later, I was covered with sweat and pale. I took a breath and took a hot bath in the shower. After I came out, my body recovered a little. I have successfully controlled the true Qi of Ares liquid medicine. Now the liquid medicine is completely hidden in me. As long as I follow the method of five Qi chao yuan, I can activate the true Qi of the liquid medicine and increase the combat effectiveness. Chapter 741 I''ve got another mace. I can''t save my bones. I can''t use it in case I''m seen by the training team. Marguerite and I have to be punished. Marguerite is really nice to me. Of course, I can''t hurt her. There are still ten days to go before the examination period. I have to win ten games in a row before the examination period. After passing the examination, I will be promoted to class B. During their stay here, Han Youxi and Dong Zhengya were also promoted to class C. when they saw the senior room I lived in, Han Youxi said, "Wang Fei, if you really have a way to go anywhere, we''ll live in a cage." I laughed and didn''t speak. I''m not as good as Marguerite''s house, not even the kennel. After the showdown with Geng Yanfu, she didn''t come back to me, and ye Fei and Guo Xiaocheng didn''t come back to me. I''m also happy to be the shake off manager. In addition to the routine training, I keep absorbing the energy of Ganoderma lucidum liquid every day. I feel that I''m about to break level 4 and enter level 5. During his stay here, Captain Zhou came to me once and took me to his residence He nodded his head with a smile and said: "the examination period of your class C is coming. You have a lot of enemies now, and I can''t help you. After all, this is the red soul training team. Everything has to be done according to the rules of the training team. Well, I''ll teach you some moves. I hope I can help you. " There was a flash in my eyes. I stood up and said, "thank you." Team leader Zhou lived in a big, independent villa. He took me to the training ground in the backyard, took out a dagger and said, "take out your fangs and drink blood, attack me." I''m not polite. Pull out the fangs and drink blood. When I fight captain Zhou, I use the green dragon sword I just stabbed the dagger in captain Zhou''s hand. Before I could withdraw my hand in time, the tip of the dagger immediately resisted my wrist joint. I said with a smile: "what a quick knife." Captain Zhou said, "come again." I started again, but it was still like this. It wasn''t long before Captain Zhou''s knife, I couldn''t react at all, and my fangs were shot on the ground without saying a word. Captain Zhou said, "don''t underestimate the dagger. Do you see the firewood on the ground? You practice chopping firewood first. You can''t drink blood with your fangs. With this knife, it''s to exercise your wrist strength. " Looking at the pile of firewood on the ground, I was stunned for a moment. This firewood is thick with wrist joint. How can you split it with this dagger? After seeing this scene, team leader Zhou said with a smile, "do you feel very difficult?" I nodded my head and he said, "I won''t ask you to do anything that''s not difficult. In the future, you will come to chop firewood every night to avoid being seen. " I crouched down and began to chop with a dagger. Although this dagger is longer than the ordinary one, cutting wood is like killing a cow with a toothpick. " I cut down hard, the dagger was stuck inside, I had to pull hard, and then continue to cut. Half an hour later, I didn''t cut a single piece of wood, but my wrist, arm and fingers were paralyzed. The floor was covered with sawdust by me. It''s really hard for me to decide which one to go! I slept for a while, and then began to practice again. Until the night, I cut out a few pieces of wood. I was so tired that I almost collapsed. Captain Zhou told me to leave when he saw that I couldn''t do it. I quickly went to the massage area and asked the masseuse to massage my left hand. Then I came back. Next time, I trained in the daytime, sometimes I went to the challenge arena for two competitions. In the afternoon, I absorbed the energy of Ganoderma lucidum. At night, I went to captain Zhou to chop firewood. I''m paralyzed every time. However, three days later, I had already begun to master the skills, and I didn''t work so hard any more. Moreover, I felt the explosive force between my arms, wrists and fingers was increasing. When I didn''t chop firewood, I played with my fangs and drank blood, and became more flexible. In the competition, I didn''t run into any strong players. Most of the combat effectiveness is level 4 or even level 3. For me, it''s not too hard to fight. It didn''t take long for me to win nine games in 20 consecutive games. Zhang Qing and Zhuang Pengju have won 23 and 21 games in a row respectively. Before the examination, it should not be difficult to get the examination qualification. At the end of the contest, I ran into the top of class C. Now I have already been listed in class C. Jiang Yueheng, who was killed before, is the tenth in class C, and Lin Yuankai''s combat effectiveness is actually better than Jiang Yueheng, but Lin Yuankai didn''t enter class C. In front of this guy called Li Xin, ye Fei that group of people, Li Xin then angrily way: "unexpectedly is you! Shura, we are really enemies I shrugged my shoulders and said, "I don''t seem to have any grudge with you these days, do I?" After listening to what he said, Li Xin said: "Jiang Yueheng is my comrade in arms. We two came together from the same army. He is my best brother. You killed him. It''s reasonable for me to kill you in today''s challenge arena. God is so open-minded that I finally let myself run into you. I can get justice for my good brother. " I sneered and said, "if you have that ability, you can do it, but I advise you." "Run the train with your mouth full, take your life!" Li Xin said, without saying a word, he took out a dagger and rushed over. The goods used a weapon with one hand, and he thought that he wanted to kill me as soon as possible. Li Xin, No.8 and No.6 in class C, is a great enemy! My eyes burst out with a strong sense of war. It happened that Li Xin was used to test the results of firewood cutting in recent days. Li Xin waved a dagger, and I drank blood from my tusks. During this period of time, my wrist strength increased greatly, so I naturally wanted to take Li Xin''s flag. When fangyaxueyin collides with a dagger, I immediately feel a strong force. If it wasn''t for my wrist strength, I would leave. Li Xin has been practising daggers for a long time. The dagger is in his hands and becomes very flexible. I feel a little bit difficult to deal with him. Li Xin''s own fighting power is also stronger than mine. This product is a level 6 success. I''m at least two levels worse than him! We had six or seven moves. Accidentally, the dagger made a blood mark on my arm. Fortunately, this one is just a dagger, if it is a dagger. I guess it''s going to be scarred. Li Xin said with a cold smile: "I heard how powerful you are. You can kill Jiang Yueheng. I didn''t expect that it was just a wave of fame!" Said, his dagger fierce stab, I grasp the fangs blood drink quickly block his dagger. At that moment, the sparks began to splash. I felt the numbness of the tiger''s mouth. I stepped back two or three steps. I could hardly grasp the Fangs'' blood drink and left my hand. Chapter 742 "Let go!" He sipped and stabbed me with a dagger, trying to pierce my arm. My arm is much more flexible than before. Quickly withdraw, Li Xin didn''t get what he wanted, the dagger stabbed me in the chest. As soon as I grasped fangyaxueyin, I cut down heavily on the dagger and crooked his dagger. As soon as Li Xin''s dagger crooked, it swished across my cheek. I quickly stepped back, touched my face, and blood came out. Malegobi! How dare you destroy my face! Fortunately, the scar is not deep, otherwise I will be disfigured. "Xiaoqiang, I''m so angry!" I yelled angrily, and when I ascended dantianzhongdeng, I burst out the real Qi. My eyes flashed, and I quickly grabbed my bloody arm, which seemed to be full of endless strength. Li Xin grabbed the dagger and said with a smile, "next time, it''s your neck." With that, he dashed up again. After gaining the true Qi enhancement of red ganoderma lucidum liquid, I didn''t retreat, instead, I went up. Fangyaxueyin and the dagger were colliding. Suddenly, the sparks splashed, and we were fighting each other. I store my strength in my arms and my strength in my wrists. The more I hit, the more I put in. It seems that I have already grasped the meaning of sabre art in constant combat. In my eyes, Li Xin has long been regarded as a piece of wood. Under the competition stage, there are many onlookers. After all, I am also a character in class C. I can challenge the first and second in class C at the same time. I am the first one who is still alive. In fact, there are many people watching every competition. This time, I met Li Xin, who is No.8 in class C. Li Xin is also called fast knife Li, which indicates that he can use his knife as fast as lightning. He once hacked a student in the big playground, and he has been called fast knife Li ever since. Li Xin''s murder is quite cruel. Ordinary people have no courage to offend him. If they meet him in the martial arts contest, they basically admit defeat. In the challenge arena, one of the students was mutilated by Li Xin. "Shura and Kuaidao Li Xin, which one is better, Shura or Kuaidao Li?" Some people talk about Tao. "Of course, it''s Kuaidao Li. Do you think it''s interesting? Xiuluo killed Jiang Yueheng is only level five, but the black wolf was killed by Xiuluo because of hanging the color. In my opinion, today Shura really saw a ghost. If he bumped into Li Xin, his old enemy, his fate would be worrying! " Said another. "But I don''t think Shura can lose. It doesn''t show mountains and water, but every time I do it, I will shake the sky and shake the earth. I will kill Jiang Yueheng and black wolf. Which time will everyone feel that Shura can do it? What''s the result in the end? " "But Shura is really powerful. What Li Xin is most proud of is his sharp sword. He has made more than 20 moves. Shura is just a skin injury, and it seems that it is difficult to deal with it. We all take it seriously. This kind of fight between the strong is not often seen." At this time, the fight between Li Xin and I was already in a state of anxiety. Both of them were sweating on their forehead. If their weapons were careless, they would die or die. I have long forgotten the surrounding environment in my mind. In my eyes, there is only the dagger in novice Li''s eyes. His dagger drives in and stabs him. I blocked the dagger with my fangs, and the dagger swished past my neck. At that time, I only saw a white light coming from the artery of my neck, which made me sweat. The onlookers were also shocked. Li Xin saw that he didn''t stab me. Suddenly, a light flashed in his eyes. He bit his teeth, and his face was even more arrogant. The dagger cuts across again. This move is as fierce as a bolt. After watching this scene, I lowered my head and dodged the dagger. My fangs in my hand cut down heavily on the dagger and sparked. The blade of fangyaxueyin and the dagger passed by, making a harsh sound. The Taiji step under my feet flashed. I had already reached Li Xin. My hand grasped Li Xin''s dagger, and a huge pain came. But I held back, because this was my only chance! At that time, Li Xin was a piece of wood in my eyes. I can''t help thinking about the picture when I cut firewood. The bloody drink of fangs in my hand was slashed ten times. The speed was really close to the limit. Every time, I felt the bloody drink of fangs pierced into my body. With the waving of the bloody drink of fangs, the blood splashed all over my face. When I stopped, Li Xin in front of me was beyond recognition. There were bloodstains on his cheeks and chest. Fangyaxueyin is as sharp as mud. It cuts Li Xin''s body like cutting vegetables. Li Xin screamed in his mouth. He could see the sternum on his chest. Then he fell to the ground. In my right hand, he grabbed Li Xin''s dagger, and my hand was red with blood. At that moment, I gave full play to my fighting capacity. I only felt that Li Xin could not die any more. I heard some onlookers say, "this is retribution! Li Xin used to chop people to death with his sharp knife. Now he has come to such an end. He is really unhappy with retribution! " "I think Li Xin is cruel enough, and this... Shura is really better!" Holding my breath, I transferred Li Xin''s score to my own name. At this time, I jumped off the competition platform. On the way, the nearby students looked at me, and they seemed to see the devil and gave way one after another. Kill Li Xin, I''m eighth in class C! I dragged some tired body back to the room, on the way, everyone was talking about me. It''s too dangerous to kill Li Xin, who is No. 8 in class C this time. If I hadn''t refined and chopped firewood before, maybe I would have used my five Qi to win the yuan. Otherwise, I would not be Li Xin''s opponent at all. Li Xin''s knife is very fast and fierce. With my previous fighting power, fangxueyin has been beaten by him for a long time. When I got back to my room, I quickly regained my strength. Now the score is enough for me, the next step is to improve the combat effectiveness. If I win ten games in a row, my electronic watch will automatically sound: "if I win ten games in a row, I will be qualified for class C examination." As long as you pass the exam, you can be promoted to class B in the inner courtyard. That''s where the real experts are. After all, class C is good. I sat on the bed for an hour and a half, but my physical strength gradually recovered. Then I walked out of the room and met Zhang Qing and Zhuang Pengju. They came. As soon as they saw me, they said, "Wang Fei. Did you eat elixir? It''s too terrible for me to go. I''ll kill Li Xin? " I embarrassed way: "fluke just, you see I also hang lottery?" My arm was slightly injured, but the scar on my right hand was quite deep. After all, I grabbed the dagger with my hand without saying a word, which was extremely sharp. Chapter 743 "Well. Anyway, we are used to you being so terrible. You have to cover us in the future! " Han Youxi said. "All brothers, take care of and help each other. Han Youxi, here is the dagger for you." I took out the dagger and threw it to Han Youxi. Han Youxi caught it and said with a smile, "thank you, brother Fei." When I finished, I said to Dong Zhengya, "brother Dong, what weapons do you like? I''ll go back and get one for you." Dong Zhengya rubbed his hand and said excitedly, "I also have a share?" After hearing what he said, I gave a white look and said, "I don''t have too many friends in the red soul training team. If I have a good baby, I will share it with you naturally." Dong Zhengya turned her eyes and said, "I love boxing. To be honest, if there is no boxing. Just a saber. " I secretly remember that the four of them have just come back. When I heard that I killed Li Xin in the challenge arena, I immediately came to care whether I would accept it or not. Now I''m taking the four of them to do a restorative massage without saying a word. I''ve robbed Li Xin about 80 points. Now my score is over 200, and I''m very fat. After the recovery massage, you go to dinner again. The red soul training team allows everyone to drink. As long as you have points to spend, you are quite luxurious in the life of the red soul training team. When I was drinking, I advised: "brother Xi and brother Dong go to class C to improve their combat effectiveness as soon as possible. If the score is not enough, just say it. And brother Qing and brother Zhang, you two have to finish the challenge arena before the examination period and win 30 games in a row. If we take part in the examination together, we can take care of each other. " Before, all of us were led by Zhang Qing. Now we are led by me. After all, in the red soul training team, our combat effectiveness is respected. I didn''t drink much wine. After all, I had to go on practicing Dao. After everyone broke up, I went to captain Zhou and told him about the fight with Li Xin today. After listening, Captain Zhou said, "yes! It seems that you didn''t chop the firewood in vain recently. Since you have already grasped the essentials, I will formally teach you the overlord sword technique today. You should learn it carefully and see it clearly. " After I nodded my head, Captain Zhou picked up a dagger and practiced in front of me. The dagger was in his hand. It was really flowing. His speed was too fast, and the dagger broke the wind. Captain Zhou''s wrist joint is quite flexible, specializing in other people''s key points. Team leader Zhou practiced the overlord Sabre once. Team leader Zhou handed me the dagger and said, "come on, you have a try." I recalled in my mind the process of his performance, and the scene seemed to be played back in my mind like a movie. Then I began to practice. Captain Zhou said: "you stinky boy have a good memory. It''s not easy to remember so much. There are only ten moves in total." After swallowing a mouthful of saliva, I continued: "there is still a week left for the examination period. If you remember that all moves are dead, you can definitely learn them as long as you practice them with your heart. " After thinking about it, he continued: "you can''t just practice the sabre technique, but also chop firewood. After you practice well, it will be of great benefit to you in the future." After I became very proficient in the front two moves of Bawang''s Sabre technique, I went on chopping firewood. It was a physical work. Since I killed Li Xin, I realized the importance of Qi. In the next few days, I spent a lot of time in team leader Zhou''s practice of overlord Sabre and chopping firewood. I obviously felt that my arm strength had made great progress every day. Team leader Zhou was also very satisfied with my hard work. He helped me with my teaching. I can''t pass five moves in his hands at first, and now I can support six or seven moves without being knocked down. In the blink of an eye, seven days later, I am now famous in class C. Ye Fei and Guo Xiaocheng, their people, when they see me, will walk around the road. They are not afraid of me, but waiting for time to kill me. But unfortunately, Zhuang Pengju didn''t finish winning 30 games in a row. In the 27th match, he accidentally ran into a strong man and lost a move. He can only wait for the exam next month. In the past seven days, I''ve already mastered all the ten moves of Bawang Dao. If I run into Li Xin again, I''ll be very relaxed. I won''t make myself lose the lottery. I still used to chop firewood every night. Now, I can control the dagger to cut the wood into the size of a chopstick, and the size is very uniform. Later, Captain Zhou changed a kind of wood, which is very hard and difficult to chop. The day before the exam, we got together to drink again, and we would gather at 5:30 the next day. Zhang Qing thought for a moment and said, "I don''t know if Geng Yanfu has got the test qualification. I haven''t seen her these days. Are you in conflict with her, Wang Fei?" My eyes turned and said: "where there is something, she is also training, where there is time to find us. Brother Qing, tomorrow''s exam is in danger. At that time, we should be flexible. Even if you can''t pass the exam this time, there will be another chance. " Zhang Qing''s combat effectiveness is not bad. He is already a top five. He used to kill the new class C in the challenge arena. Now he is the tenth in class C. "I know, but you are the most dangerous. I''m afraid of Ye Fei and Guo Xiaocheng." Zhang Qing thought about it and said. I waved my hand, my eyes burst out with a sense of killing and cutting, and said, "you have to have good teeth, or you will break your teeth." After we broke up, I went back to my room without rest. Instead, I sat cross legged again to absorb the true Qi from my body. Because I felt that I was about to break through level 4 and enter level 5. When I was at level 4, the red ganoderma lucidum liquid burst out, which can improve my combat effectiveness by two levels, which is comparable to that of the level 6 strong, and add five Qi Chaoyuan. I believe that I can''t see how to fight against the level 7 strong, but when I rise to level 5, even if I fight against the level 8 strong, it''s OK. In this case, entering the examination area, I will be more confident! Dantian kept sending out genuine Qi. I felt that it was not enough, so I said to Xiaoqiang, "I have to go up to level five tonight!" Xiaoqiang got the order, I immediately felt the real Qi erupted from the Dantian was a lot more fierce, I shivered all over, immediately operated the internal skill taught by Zou Li, and tried my best to absorb the real Qi! Whether it can be done or not depends on it! With the increase of Qi from Xiaoqiang, I began to feel a sense of suffering in my body. This kind of feeling seemed to be burning all over me, just like I had just taken Ganoderma lucidum. But in order to break through level Four. Zou Li taught me how to run my internal skills to the extreme. She kept transforming these real Qi into her own strength. At the same time, she also used these real Qi to strengthen my muscles. Chapter 744 I was sweating all over, and my head began to smoke more slowly. This is the Taoist saying that three flowers gather at the top. Xiaoqiang said: "enough, if it continues, I''m afraid you can''t carry it." I clenched my teeth and said, "I can stand it. Now I have to work hard. Otherwise, it will be a long time. Xiaoqiang, be more fierce. " Xiaoqiang sighed and said: "you are really desperate, OK." Immediately after that, I felt the real Qi immediately increased again. Originally, I had been gritting my teeth to bear the impact, which made me not very uncomfortable. When I was in pain, I gave out a hoarse roar. But at that time, I saw that something seemed to be broken, and it didn''t take long to convert all the heat 1 in my body. I spit out a mouthful of turbid gas, can not help but say: "malegobi, finally broke through level 14, almost killed me." With the contradiction of level 4, the strength of Qi in my body is strengthened again. My one has gone to wipe the sweat on my forehead. It''s worth the suffering for so long. I went to take a hot bath first, then I went to sleep and adjusted my health. At half past four the next night. I woke up on time. I practiced the internal skill taught by Zou Li twice, and I felt the full of Qi. After washing my face and brushing my teeth, I went out of the room and ran directly to the square of the training area. Those of us who passed the examination will soon gather here and then rush to the examination area. The examination area is not in the red soul training team. It''s said that it''s quite far away. I bumped into Zhang Qing in the middle of the road. When we got to the playground, we had already gathered a lot of people. I saw Ye Fei and Guo Xiaocheng in the crowd. To my surprise, Liu Lu was also here. Liu Lu''s combat effectiveness was very ordinary, and she could even take part in the exam? I looked for the next, did not see the figure of Geng Yanfu, I was relieved, this time the exam is very dangerous, I do not want to Geng Yanfu. Guo Xiaocheng also saw me, he immediately gave me a cut throat gesture, but I was very calm. I have a look at the square. There are about 40 or 50 people taking part in the exam. I heard captain Zhou say that every month there are 40 or 50 people taking part in the exam, and only 30% of them can pass the exam. To put it another way, of these 40 or 50 people, only 10 or so can pass the exam, and the death rate of the exam is as high as 50%! You know, these are all elite of special teams. When you come to the red soul training team, you will die if you die. I stood in the crowd, waiting for the teacher in charge of the examination to come. At this moment, Zhang Qing suddenly patted me on the shoulder and said, "Wang Fei, who do you think that is?" I followed his fingers to see, the person is Geng Yanfu, I can''t help but frown and say: "she always came back? Are you qualified for the exam? " If I remember correctly, Geng Yanfu''s fighting capacity is at level 4 now, and 90% of the people who took part in the exam are above level 5 this time. The fighting capacity is far from enough, and they don''t dare to take part in the exam. It''s fatal. Geng Yanfu saw me, but she didn''t come. She just nodded her head at me. It was cold when I first met her. But Liu Lu stopped Geng Yanfu and said, "you are not afraid of death." After hearing what he said, Geng Yanfu said coldly: "with your fighting power, why don''t I dare? Even if you die, you die first. " "You Liu Lu was so angry that she stamped her feet and bared her teeth: "OK, you''re very good. We''ll see. I''m really afraid you won''t come. Let''s wait." After hearing what he said, Zhang Qing glanced at him and said, "Geng Yanfu and Liu Lu are in danger." As soon as his voice fell to the ground, I sighed and said, "I think Geng Yanfu should know better than us. She chose the road by herself. Since she came, it shows that she has confidence." After thinking about it, I continued, "OK, here comes the teacher." I saw three teachers coming from the playground. They are two men and one woman. They don''t usually train our teachers in class C, but they should be specially responsible for examinations. These three teachers, who are very powerful in their way, must be the masters of Huajing. Even though the female teacher looked a little short in the past, the big and loose military uniform in a certain place could not cover the towering height. She was estimated to be in her 289 years old. The three teachers went to the front of the playground. After looking at the time, the teacher in the middle said, "OK, time is up! If you don''t show up, the exam will last 72 hours. Now, I''ll talk about the rules of the examination first. The examination is completed in the examination area. There are various traps in the examination area, such as minefields, such as fierce beasts. In addition, there are 200 prisoners on their wrists and joints, with the same instruments as you. Every time you kill a person, you can scan their wrists and wrists with your electronic watch, So you get a red flower. " After he looked around, he continued: "we''ll judge by the number of red flowers we get. If we get ten red flowers, even if we pass the exam, we can be promoted to class B. in addition, we''ll get a reward of five points for every death row we kill!" There are some guys who have participated in the exam for the first time. After listening to the content of the exam, they are not surprised. There are 60 students in total, and there are 200 death row prisoners outside. No wonder the passing rate is only 30%. "Is that him?" he said The prisoner said, "it''s him. Seeing us all succeed, he suddenly appeared and killed many of our brothers. Your brother was stabbed to death by him." I''m familiar with this prisoner. He was the one who escaped in the deep valley before. I didn''t expect that they would come back so soon, and it was obvious that they were coming to me. Those people just wanted to lead Zhang Qing and others away. "Who else do I think it is? It turned out to be a hairy smelly boy with a girl beside him. How long has it been since we touched a girl? Do you want to "Yes These guys are all criminals full of evil. As soon as they see a woman, their eyes suddenly shine. The prisoners all look at Geng Yanfu and just want to rush up immediately. Geng Yanfu has no time to think and clenches my hand. "Well, kill this smelly boy first, and then this woman will leave it to you to play after I''m happy. Beat the kids and kill them. Don''t hurt the girl. Who killed this guy? I''ll tell him to be the first one With bancuntou''s words, a dozen or so death row inmates immediately gathered around. In front of this group of prisoners, the temptation of women is too great. I took Geng Yanfu two or three steps back and said, "you must protect yourself!" Chapter 745 With that, I took the lead to launch the attack. There are about ten death row prisoners. Even with my fighting capacity, I feel that the pressure is very high. These death row prisoners are too difficult to deal with. They are not afraid of death when they fight. I ran up with a few sliding steps, and the blood drink of my tusk pierced a prisoner''s chest. At this moment, four or five scythes chopped at me at the same time. I had only one to catch the prisoner who had just been killed by me, lift him up behind his back, and three or four scythes chopped him into several sections. I took the opportunity to jump up a few feet to kick these people flying, but they did not know the pain, and immediately got up again. And there are many people nearby, about ten people surrounded me in the middle. "Wang Fei, be careful!" The whip in Geng Yanfu''s hand shakes, Shua''s a dull sound, beat a death row prisoner to fly, and the dead row prisoner who hasn''t made a hand nearby all the time says with a ferocious smile: "sister, I''ll play with you." With that, he took a knife and ran to Geng Yanfu. Geng Yanfu drank loudly: "despicable generation, go to die!" Although the bancuntou prisoner has some abilities, he can''t beat gengyanfu alone. After all, gengyanfu is a four level master. The bancuntou prisoner keeps bullying gengyanfu, and his body is scarred by gengyanfu''s steel whip. "Sister, your steel whip doesn''t hurt at all. Try harder. Try harder." Bancuntou prisoner said with a smile. I was besieged by more than ten people. Even if I saw Geng Yanfu entangled, I couldn''t get away. The situation in front of me was already a little hesitant. I immediately urged Wu Qi Chao Yuan''s secret skill and lifted the dead body up in a flash. The side effects of Wuqi Chaoyuan secret technique are not as exaggerated as I use Xiaoqiang''s real Qi. I''m not afraid to be seen here, so I prefer Wuqi Chaoyuan. With the blessing of the five Qi Dynasty yuan, my accomplishments suddenly soared from level five to level seven, and I was full of endless energy. Fangs blood drink in my hands flexible wave, I just towards their fatal place, as soon as possible to kill them. After I cut off the carotid artery of a death row prisoner, I yelled at the top of my voice and grabbed one of his arms. Without saying a word, I swung up with a dull sound. When I met several people''s bodies, I heard the light and brittle sound of fracture. Then I threw him out and hit him. Ban cuntou''s back is toward me, and he is smashed to the ground. Geng Yanfu puts away the whip, pulls out the knife and kills ban cuntou. When I was fighting hard, a man suddenly burst out of the grass nearby. He was as fast as lightning. He was just like me. He had a fist in his right hand, but his left hand was the edge of his fist. He pinched a prisoner''s neck, with a crisp click, and the prisoner''s neck was broken. When I saw this scene, I couldn''t help sighing. What a powerful finger force! This man joined the regiment. For me, the pressure was greatly reduced. My speed was improved to the extreme, and I didn''t know how much blood I drank. I used to kill four or five death row prisoners. With this man''s action, the ten or so death row prisoners suffered heavy casualties. However, in the past, they were killed by Geng Yanfu. I didn''t see that Geng Yanfu was quite violent! In only a quarter of an hour, more than ten death row prisoners were solved. All the dead bodies were lying on the ground, and my military uniform was red with blood. And the man who was killed in the middle of the road didn''t speak after killing people, and immediately began to harvest red flowers. Geng Yanfu came up and asked, "are you ok?" I shook my head and said, "it''s OK. It''s all other people''s blood." Geng Yanfu saw the man and said in a cold voice, "Hey, why do all the red flowers belong to you?" He did not stop the action in his hand, did not pay attention to Geng Yanfu, I squeezed Geng Yanfu''s little hand, let her not say any more. I went up and said, "you must be a vulture, right? I''ve heard a long time that your dragon claws are really good. " Vulture body with a fierce incomparable spirit, he received seven red flowers, then stood up: "the rest to you, I just want ten red flowers is enough." I didn''t expect that the goods were not greedy, but it was rare. I said with a smile, "it doesn''t matter. Anyway, there are so many people here. If it wasn''t for you just now, it would be very difficult for me to get out." The vulture looked at me and said, "I just want to finish the exam. I''m not here to save you two. " As soon as the voice came to the ground, the goods went up and down into the forest and disappeared. Geng Yanfu said softly: "if he is really as lonely as the legend, it is said that he has no friends in the red soul training team." I watched the vulture walk out of the back, slowly said: "this man is a little interesting, well, we should also harvest safflower." First I asked Geng Yanfu to collect ten red flowers, and then I collected the remaining seven. Now I have nine. "I don''t know what happened to Zhang Qing. Let''s find out." Geng Yanfu and I walked carefully along the direction of Zhang Qing. After walking for 30 minutes, we finally ran into him and Lao Zhang. Zhang Qing saw me and said, "TMD, Wang Fei, where have you been? We''ve been looking for a long time. " Geng Yanfu said: "when you find it, we will all sacrifice. I tell you there''s deceit and running. As soon as you left, Wang Fei and I were besieged by more than ten death row prisoners, and almost died. " Zhang Qing had some apologies: "we have been chasing for a long time. I think you are following us. I didn''t expect that they would dare to lurk you. Is everything all right? " I said with a smile, "it''s OK. Fortunately, the vulture came later, otherwise I would be dead. " To be honest, I''m just saying that. Even if the vultures don''t come, I won''t die in their hands. "Here comes the vulture? How could he help you? " Lao Zhang was puzzled. After listening to his words, I said with a smile: "we are mutually beneficial. Not to mention helping me. Well, it''s not too much to talk about. Let''s go to Ning Fei and hope they''re OK. " When we found Ningfei, they both suffered from skin injuries. I think it was too late, so we caught a lot of game and went to the river to roast it. I took out the salt in my arms, and Zhang Qing said, "TMD, do you still have this hand? What I ate last night was tasteless. " After dinner, we had a meeting at the riverside. Zhang Qing took out the map and said, "we should be in this position now. In the afternoon, we will fight for the dead prisoners we have hunted and killed. After we have won the red flower of the exam, we will move forward quickly. Before sunset tomorrow, we will have to walk out of the exam area." We don''t have many red flowers. Now we are more and more united. After a short rest, we start again. It is estimated that a lot of death row prisoners have been killed, so we killed 50 death row prisoners, a total of only 200 people. I think ye Fei and Guo Xiaocheng must have gained a lot. Chapter 746 Geng Yanfu already has ten red flowers, and I also have nine. Zhang Qing and Lao Zhang all have seven, and the other three are six. I''m still short of 16 red flowers. In other words, we have to kill another 16 prisoners. Ning Fei had some displeasure and said: "there are still 16 people left. At this moment, it is estimated that there are not many death row prisoners. There is not enough time. I''m afraid it''s difficult to complete the task." I patted Ning Fei on the shoulder and said, "don''t worry, since you choose to follow me, I won''t let you down. If it''s not enough, I''ll give you my own safflower." Ning Fei immediately said, "this can''t be done. Captain, if it wasn''t for you, we might have been dead. We can''t come back in 30 days. " The other two said, "that''s right. We''re not mean people, and we have a chance. " After listening to them, I nodded my head and said, "let''s go and try to kill another 16 prisoners." After we identified the direction, we went on our way. Along the way, we saw a lot of dead prisoners and their own corpses. These dead prisoners were divided into several waves. In this wave, there were dozens of people, but most of them had been killed. Therefore, it was a pity that we didn''t run into the dead prisoners. Until the night, we didn''t get a red flower. We couldn''t make our way at night. We had to find a place to sleep. Geng Yanfu called me and said, "Wang Fei, there are not enough red flowers. At that time, I will give you my ten." I said with a smile, "what do you do? Don''t want to be promoted to class B? " Geng Yanfu said: "I''m only a level 4 fighter. I''m not suitable for class B. I think I''ll continue to train in class C for some more time. I''ll have a chance to take the exam. Since you appear, I''m really dependent on you. I began to practice martial arts when I was very young. I joined the army when I was 16 years old. In the army, I went from the general army to the special corps, and then to the red soul training team. All along the way, I relied on my own efforts, but your appearance seemed to depend more and more on you. " I said slowly, "what''s the point?" Geng Yanfu said dejectedly: "since you helped me get away from Lin Yuankai, everything seems to depend on you. Especially in this exam, without you, I have already died here. I feel very useless. I wonder where the strong and independent Geng Yanfu went before." After listening to Geng Yanfu''s words, I said with relief: "you are only level 4, but here are all people above level 5. In fact, you are already excellent, but since you think clearly, I don''t advise you At Geng Yanfu''s age, the fourth grade is already very talented, and Geng Yanfu is not like Liu Lu''s kind of woman, she is very strong, maybe class B is not suitable for her. One night without words, to the next morning, is the last day of the exam, we are not relaxed, at this time It''s our own people. There are only so many death row inmates in total. 200 death row inmates are only enough for 20 to be promoted to class C. naturally, the competition is very fierce. Some of them have high accomplishments, but they don''t get enough red flowers, so they have to make up their minds. Fortunately, we seven people together, presumably ordinary people do not have the courage to fight our ideas, but I am most worried about these people is not 1, but ye Fei and Guo Xiaocheng. Since entering the examination area, I haven''t run into Ye Fei''s and Guo Xiaocheng''s subordinates, which shows that we are in different directions, but in the end, we must get together. Ye Fei and Guo Xiaocheng are going to kill me, and this examination is definitely the best chance. Back to the red soul training team, they have no chance. On the way, we ran into many dead companions'' bodies and two solitary prisoners, and killed them easily. However, the more I went inside, the closer I felt the danger, as if I was waiting for me in front of me. I don''t know where the danger comes from, but I can only bite my teeth and go ahead. Along the way, we also ran into ourselves, but we met face to face. The others quickly turned around and left. There were seven of us together. I guess it''s all because I''m afraid that we can make them better. This task in the afternoon, another one and a half hours, will be able to walk out of the examination area, but the number of red flowers is not enough. We went to a mountain forest and sat down. Everyone was in a depressed mood. After all, we came to the exam, thinking that we would be promoted to class B. Geng Yanfu said, "I''d like to share my ten red flowers with you." Zhang Qing said, "what do you do? It can''t be done I smile and say in a soft voice: "just follow what Geng Yanfu said. Well, let''s round up the total. Now we have 51 red flowers. In other words, it''s only enough for five people to be promoted to class B. If Geng Yanfu gives up, I''ll give up too. You five are just right. " Zhang Qing immediately said, "how can this work? Share my red flowers. Anyway, there''s no difference between my promotion to class B 30 days in the morning and class B 30 days in the evening. " But Lao Zhang said, "I''ll take mine. Qingge and I gave up this exam. You can be promoted to class B. this exam is also an accumulation of experience for me. I''m sure I can pass the next exam. " The other three also all said that they would give up the chance to be promoted to class B. I said with a wry smile, "don''t say any more. I''m the captain. You all have to listen to me. In fact, I have my reason to say that. Let''s not forget that I have two old enemies. There will be conflicts in this exam. Either I will be killed by them or I will kill them. If I''m killed, safflower doesn''t mean anything to me. If I can kill them, everyone will have safflower. Now that you have trusted me from the beginning, I have the responsibility to help you get promoted to class B I see what Zhang Qing wants to say, I immediately said: "don''t talk about it, it''s settled." With that, I took Geng Yanfu''s red flowers into my hands, and then gave them all. After hearing this, they all said with red eyes: "brother Shura. No matter what difficulties we encounter in the future, the five of us will definitely stand with you. " "It''s hard to get a real brother in this life. If you still think we''re brothers, don''t be surprised." Lao Zhang said. Our fists collided with each other. In this exam, I gained a lot. At least I got to know these brothers. After a short sleep, we started again. Geng Yanfu leaned behind me and said, "Wang Fei, you are really good. They''ve bought their hearts so quickly. " I said with a smile: "it''s not called bribe. What I do is a word of righteousness." I feel that in a person''s life, ability is only the second, and being a man is the most important. Why do so many brothers of Tishang group go through life and death with me? We went on walking for a short time, and suddenly an ominous omen came. I stopped you immediately, "be careful, there''s danger ahead." "Where?" Zhang Qing is on guard. Chapter 747 I scanned carefully, and then kicked a rock on the side. Without saying a word, I fell into a pit. There were some other traps on both sides, and I almost got caught. "Malagobi, who arranged this trap?" Ning Fei scolds. At the moment, someone was slapping in the forest, and then I heard Guo Xiaocheng say, "that''s right. Shura is Shura. You can see through the trap and have a little ability. " If it was Guo Xiaocheng, he stepped out of the mountain forest, next to him, there were five people, and two of them were all the strong ones in class C. I was half blind and said in my heart that they really came. Guo Xiaocheng sneered: "I thought you should be killed, but I didn''t expect that you could still stand and talk. It seems that I have to kill you myself." "Noisy, I already know that I want you to fight. Let''s do it. But these people behind me have nothing to do with them. " I said. Guo Xiaocheng said with a loud smile: "to be honest, you can only die when you come here, right? If you are aware of the current situation, you should leave quickly, or you will be late if you want to leave later. " Geng Yanfu beside me took out the steel whip and said, "I just won''t go." Zhang Qingdao: "although you Guo Xiaocheng is famous and ranked second in class C, you underestimate us. Let''s advance and retreat together with Wang Fei. If you want to do something, you can kill us together." The other four also made a statement. Guo Xiaocheng''s face is not very good-looking: "good! It''s very good. There are people who don''t know the greatness of heaven and earth. Since you are willing to be brothers with Shura, I will send you to see the king of hell. " With that, Guo Xiaocheng took out a fine sword from his waist, and without saying a word, he rushed at me, "kill them all!" Guo Xiaocheng is really too powerful. At least all of these goods have combat power above level 7. I didn''t have the courage to trust him. Without saying a word, I summoned Xiaoqiang. In an instant, my combat power soared. Guo Xiaocheng''s thin sword swished, and I blocked it with my fangs. Then the two men hit each other hard, and I stepped back two or three steps. Guo Xiaocheng half blindfolded his eyes, and his face changed a little: "level seven dark strength? I really look down on you. " "Well! More than seven I clenched my fist, and at the same time, I also urged the five Qi Dynasty yuan. In my eyes, I was immediately covered with blood. A strong force almost burst me, full of strength. I feel that I''ve never been so strong and powerful. This is really my extreme. Relying on the energy of Xiaoqiang, my combat effectiveness has soared to level 7, and Wuqi Chaoyuan has once again improved my combat effectiveness to the peak of level 8. I feel that as long as I''m a little bit short, I can break through to level 9. But I can''t bear such a huge amount of Qi. The peak of level 8 is already the extreme. This is because the liquid of red leaf Ganoderma lucidum has become very powerful. Otherwise, even if ordinary people have these two skills at the same time, they don''t have the courage to use them. But in the face of Guo Xiaocheng, I can only do my best, otherwise I will die. Guo Xiaocheng shook his fine sword and said, "no matter how strong your fighting capacity is, you will die today without a place to bury yourself." With that, my body left a shadow in the original place. The next second, the thin sword had already arrived in front of me, and I only felt the cold light flashing. But now, when I made a mistake in Taiji step, I dodged Guo Xiaocheng''s thin sword. His wrist joints trembled, and the thin sword crossed askew. The thin sword is a very difficult weapon to practice, but people can see it. Guo Xiaocheng''s thin sword is already very skilled. When he uses it, it is extremely fierce and dazzling. If he neglects it, he will get hurt physically. At present, I am good at overlord sabre, but when I run into Guo Xiaocheng''s thin sword, I run into a nemesis. There are ten moves of overlord''s Sabre technique, each of which is full of explosive force, and the thin sword just uses softness to overcome rigidity. My overlord''s Sabre technique can''t help but be defeated everywhere. After a few moves, I''ve been in a bad position all the time, and four or five bloodstains have been marked on my body by the thin sword. Guo Xiaocheng''s fighting power is also level 8. I guess he should be equal to Ye Fei. Between the two men, my cultivation level is no worse than him, but the weapons are restrained. When the strong fight, it''s usually a careless move that leads to a loss. Guo Xiaocheng''s fine sword is very fast and strange. It''s really hard for me to resist. I''m defending, dodging and thinking about countermeasures Guo Xiaocheng is the strongest opponent I''ve run into in the red soul training team so far. He is experienced and has already reached the eighth level, even if he is promoted to class B. That must be the first few people in the line, and his fine sword was even more perfect. It''s very difficult. To be honest, if I fight for Xiuwei, now I''m also at level 8. I don''t have to lose to him. It''s just my first fight with Guo Xiaocheng. I don''t know his moves clearly. I''m at a loss for a while. In a moment, we had more than ten moves. Guo Xiaocheng''s thin sword was stained with some of my blood, and they hit each other a few times, but no one took advantage of it. Guo Xiaocheng sneered scornfully, and said in a domineering manner: "Shura, you really make me very surprised, but the more you are strong, the more I want to kill you, and then I will suffer endless troubles. Today, you will die. " With that, he rushed up again. I grasped the fangs and rushed to the bloody drink. Guo Xiaocheng was a strong man of level 8, but I was only a pseudo level 8. If I could not fight for a long time, my five Qi Chaoyuan power would disappear. My combat effectiveness will immediately return to its original shape, and at that time I will have to be slaughtered by Guo Xiaocheng. Guo Xiaocheng''s thin sword is fast and sharp. My overlord''s sword technique can''t exert its destructive power at all. I was so oppressed that I was hard pressed. As soon as I didn''t pay attention to it, I was kicked by him. I flew far away and landed beside Geng Yanfu. Geng Yanfu helped me up and said, "Wang Fei, are you ok?" The instructor then said, "don''t forget, this is an exam, not an exercise. In the examination area, life and death depend on one''s own ability. These prisoners are all vicious. You''d better not wait, or you''ll throw away your life. After entering the examination area, no one can come out within three days. There are no rules This test is too cruel, even though I already know from captain Zhou that it is very dangerous. There is no ban in the examination area. In other words, you can kill your partner! I think when many people don''t have enough red flowers, they will attack their own people. After listening to the examination rules, most people are nervous. Everyone has heard of it. Once they go in, they may not be able to get out. Four to five minutes later, three military cards were parked near the playground, and the exam instructor said in a deep voice, "get on the bus and go to the exam area immediately." Chapter 748 Zhang Qing and I got into a car together. I don''t know if Geng Yanfu is special. She got into another car. In the roaring sound, the car soon drove out to the red soul training team. In the blink of an eye, the red soul training team has been here for 30 days. It''s the first time to walk out of the red soul training team. It''s still not bright outside. You can only see the outline of the mountain peak, and three military cards are driving towards the examination area. The exam begins! We had more than 20 people in this car, and Zhang Qing was sitting next to me. His nerves were tense, and he seemed to be going to the battlefield. I shut my eyes and kept silent. Many people will die in this exam. It''s better to keep a low profile than to be anxious. It took about 30 minutes for the car to go out. Someone in the car said, "the most powerful ones in our car are Shura and brother Xueren. I don''t think it''s better for us to go to the examination area and form a team. In this way, we can be more confident and we should know. I went to the examination area. It''s very dangerous inside. " As soon as the man suggested, someone immediately echoed and said, "it''s reasonable. If we all unite, it''s easier to finish the task. Even if we can''t finish it, we can still save our lives. We can come back in the next exam." But some people didn''t say a word, and others objected: "team up, maybe you''ll be plotted. I''ll see myself." Someone near me touched my elbow and said, "what do you think? This is where your fighting power is most powerful. " I slowly said: "if you trust me, then of course I have no problem. But if anyone dares to stab him in the back, I''ll never get around him. " In fact, the suggestion of this product is just what I want. In this kind of place, the individual soldier will be more dangerous, the team will cooperate, and the survival probability will be higher. Zhang Qing also said, "that''s right. If we want to join hands, I don''t think we should play tricks, otherwise I won''t get around him. " Before long, there were six or seven people in a car who were willing to form a team, some of them were unwilling, and some of them didn''t make a statement. About an hour later, the car finally stopped and we went down before we opened the door., The teacher went to the back of the car and said, "in front of you, the convenience is the examination area. Remember, your goal is to kill the prisoners here and get the red flowers. Then you have to go through the examination area and finally reach the foot of the mountain ahead. We will wait for you there. You don''t want to escape from here. This is the national boundary. If you dare to go out, I believe, Those foreign soldiers will be very willing to kill you. " With that, the teacher randomly ordered three people to open the door and walk down. Then he drove away again. After driving for five minutes, he asked three people to open the door and walk down. There are fewer and fewer people in the car. Almost everyone has been separated. It''s my turn at last, but unfortunately, Zhang Qing and I were separated. We didn''t get it right at all. Just now, there were two people who had a better relationship. They proposed to form a team. As a result, they were scolded by the teacher. They didn''t obey the order, so they were disqualified. Zhang Qing looked at me and squeezed out a smile helplessly. I patted him on the shoulder and said, "brother Qing, be careful." Zhang Qing nodded his head and said, "you are the same, especially Ye Fei and Guo Xiaocheng." After Zhang Qing got out of the car, there were only ten people left in the car. After driving a certain distance, the teacher asked me and the other two to open the door and walk down. I''m not familiar with these two people. In fact, I only know one of the brothers in class C, and I don''t know the others. After getting off the bus, I finally saw the scenery in front of me. To be honest, the scenery is very beautiful. There are forests in front of me and the terrain is very complicated. There are only three cars, and we are the only one. We just got off the bus. Then the car roared away. After getting out of the car, the other two students looked at me. After a few ups and downs, they ran towards the forest. I squeezed out a smile. Are you so afraid of me? I estimated that these two people were afraid that I would kill them and steal their points. Before we started, we didn''t have any equipment. Each of us only sent a knife to defend ourselves. We didn''t even have compressed biscuits. I am not in a hurry, but sitting on the ground, enjoying the nearby scenery, breathing the fresh air here. These 30 days, I have been in the red soul training team. Since I entered the red soul training team, the danger has always been with me. I killed Gao Yuanqing, Lin Feiqi, Lei qiluo, Jiang Yueheng, Lin Yuankai, and Li Xin all the way. The combat effectiveness has risen from Xiaocheng before to Dacheng now. In just 30 days, this kind of speed must be amazing. To be honest, I nearly died four or five times during this period. In a word, danger and opportunity coexist, so I''m looking forward to this exam. I waited outside for a whole hour, then I walked slowly into the forest. It is estimated that there are more than 100 kilometers in this forest. If you just pass through this forest, it is not too difficult. After entering the forest, I smoked my fangs and drank blood. There was no road at all. It was like a primitive jungle, and the terrain was very complicated. I don''t have a compass. Fortunately, these training subjects in class C have all been taught. This is a compulsory project of class C, but our school hours are all theoretical. I will never have the upper hand in terms of field survival ability. Most of the red soul training teams are elite Special Forces soldiers. They have received a lot of training before. At this time, I will begin to observe the shape of the trees. Generally speaking, most of the trees are positive and dense towards the East. After walking for about an hour, I ran into some small animals and some scorpions. Scorpions are also a big danger in the jungle. To be honest, it''s not a threat to me. I''m immune to poison because I''ve got Gu Huang Xiaoqiang in my body. Ordinary people don''t fight them at all, but they may kill them if they are not careful. In addition to these beasts, there is a wolf! In any case, don''t underestimate the wolf. Maybe one or two wolves won''t be in our eyes. But the wolf is a social animal. When it appears, there are dozens, nearly 100, and the wolf is also very fierce. Imagine that nearly 100 wolves join hands to encircle each other. No matter how good your Kung Fu is, it will be finished! I walked a distance and suddenly felt something was kicked under my feet. I took a serious look and found that it was actually a human skull. I took a look and found that there were tooth marks on the skull. The goods should have been slaughtered, thrown into the wilderness, and then eaten by wild animals. I saw a broken electronic watch on his wrist, which should be the student who had participated in the examination. I stood up and said, "rest in peace." Then I went on, and the more I went into the forest, the more careful I was, for I felt the danger approaching. Walking in this forest, it seems very quiet on the outside, but I know there are always dangers here. Just now, my front desk set up a trap. If I step on it, I will fall into the trap immediately, and all the cones are buried in it. If I fall, I will die. Chapter 749 I walked for two hours. I didn''t run into anyone on the way because I ran into four or five dead bodies, including the dead bodies of the red soul training team students and the dead prisoners who were killed before. Don''t think that we are hunters here. Those prisoners also regard us as prey. As long as we kill enough students, they will be exempted from death penalty. Now it''s hard to say who is the prey and who is the hunter. I''m walking. All of a sudden, I felt that there was danger in front of me. This feeling was very strange and accurate, just like I had hit a trap before. I was just about to step on one foot, and I felt uneasy immediately. Later, I saw that there was a trap at my feet. Therefore, I took this feeling very seriously. I immediately squatted down, ambush in the grass, but also grasp the hands of the fangs bloody drink. Try not to make a sound as much as possible. The dark energy in my body has been gathering for a long time. When I see the abnormality, I will kill the other party immediately. I lay in ambush in the grass for a while. I didn''t feel the danger disappeared, but I didn''t see anything except the rustle of wind, grass and leaves. But I didn''t have the courage to relax my vigilance. Maybe the crisis was lurking nearby, waiting for the opportunity. A few minutes later, suddenly a slight sound came into my ears. Although the sound was small and mixed with the rustle of leaves, I still felt abnormal. It was in the grass in front of me on my left. My palm began to sweat, this kind of feeling is not good, the nerve has been so tight, then at the moment, Shua of a dull ring! A shadow suddenly came, and I quickly rolled on the spot. The man stabbed me in the ambush just now. If I hadn''t found out before, I might have died. His movements were so fast that he seemed like a leopard. "I knew you were lurking here. Ambush me and die!" When I got up from the ground, I slipped into a nearby bush. The man who had just attacked me was wearing a military uniform, and he was almost integrated with the nearby grass. His eyes were red, and he was carrying a weapon that looked like a sickle. This person ferocious way: "vigilance is quite high, it seems that can only gnaw hard bone.". You students regard me as a prey. Go to your mother! " The goods spit out a mouthful and look at me viciously. After watching this scene, I said with a smile, "do you want to kill me? I want to kill you too! Let''s see which one of us is better. " With that, I jumped down from the tree fork without saying a word. The goods came with a scythe and cut it. I blocked it with my fangs'' blood drink, which was still very strong. Then I stirred the momentum, and the Fangs'' blood drink stabbed at his wrist joint. Although I haven''t been very proficient in this period of hard training, I still have a little success. The speed is as fast as lightning. The sharp fangs and blood drink run through his wrist and joint without saying a word. I think the goods will be too painful to fight back, but I didn''t expect that he didn''t feel the pain. The sickle cuts at my neck again, and the speed is as fast as lightning. I suddenly took a bloody drink from my tusks, and I leaned forward. The sharp sickle also cut a blood mark on my collar. The blood flowed from the wrist joint of the goods, but it didn''t take long for it to scab. I was stunned for a moment. What happened to me? Don''t know the pain, can also stop bleeding in an instant, I can''t help but think of the strong God stimulant that rachello used to take. This goods ferocious smile said: "want to kill me? You don''t deserve that. " With that, he came again, the scythe in his hand was swishing, and I kept going back. The liquid was much stronger than Qiangshen stimulant. In an instant, I knew that these prisoners must have been given some kind of liquid medicine. What the red soul training team needs most is this kind of thing. Then it can greatly stimulate their potential, and add their evil ideas of survival. It can bring the efficacy to the limit, so that they don''t know fatigue and pain. The only way to deal with this kind of guy is to kill him. In fact, these guys are not strong in fighting, but under the action of liquid medicine, the speed is not long, but they don''t know the pain, some of them are difficult to deal with. The scythe of the goods was so tightly waved that it was very frightening. With a turn of my eyes, I squatted down and knocked him down on the ground. He stood up immediately, but how could I give him another chance. When he fell down, I rushed over without saying a word, grabbed him with one hand, holding the wrist joint, and then the fangs blood drink was inserted into his chest, the blood suddenly spurted out, and the fangs blood drink was all inserted into his body. At this time, he was not dead, I quickly deviated my head, the goods bit my hat, my eyes flashed a light, a grasp of the fangs, blood heavily in his heart spinning, at least lasted more than ten seconds, he gradually died. I took off my hat and took a breath. If it wasn''t for my quick reaction, I would have been bitten off by him. I wiped the cold sweat on my head, exhaled, pulled out my fangs and drank blood. Then I lifted the electronic watch in his hand, scanned it gently, and got a red flower. I sat down and slept for a while, put on my hat and turned away. I''ve just had a fight with this product, and I''m almost out of luck. There are at least 200 death row prisoners here. I think it won''t be long before I run into them again. With my just experience, I warn myself that I must be careful and don''t wait. I felt my ears chilly, and I almost couldn''t hold it. Then I went on walking a long way, and I didn''t run into the prisoner again. Then I caught a fish, washed my face, washed the blood stains on my cheek, killed the rabbit, and then I made a fire by the river. It''s hard for me to make a fire in the wild. Fortunately, before I left, I brought salt and ginger and watched the roasted golden fish give off its rich aroma. I couldn''t help but move my index finger. As soon as I finished eating, I heard something in the grass behind me. I said in my heart, "here we are at last." This forest is so big. Instead of actively looking for prey, it''s better to bring them here and wait for work. In this way, I can save a lot of work. Therefore, I specially light a fire to roast rabbits, which didn''t come so fast as I expected. I threw away the branch in my hand, dodged to a rock nearby, and then looked at the mountain forest behind me. The grass in the mountain forest was moving all the time. I watched intently. Before long, a man in military uniform appeared in front of me. I grinned coldly, clenched my fangs and tried to sell it. I looked at the fire by the river, but didn''t see me, so I went back. Chapter 750 Go to my one! It''s very careful. It seems that if I don''t show up, the goods won''t appear. I made a special situation, then came out from behind the rock, pretended to be relieved and said, "there is no one at all. It seems that I scared myself." With that, I went back to the original place and turned my back to the forest. I thought these guys would lose their senses when they injected drugs, but I didn''t expect them to be so clever. I had to use myself as bait! I just sat down for a short time, that kind of ominous omen appeared in my heart again and again, I half blind eyes, fangs blood drink on my side. The bad omen is getting more and more serious. It seems that there is a kind of catastrophe. I heard a different voice behind me. Although I didn''t turn to look up, I knew that the guy was just behind me and was about to give me a heavy blow. When the crisis is at its worst. I grabbed the fangyaxueyin, and my body flashed to the side. The attack of the guy behind failed. I rushed up quickly. The fangyaxueyin flashed a cold light, and the other side also kicked it. I punched him hard and flew him out. Then I rushed over. The fangyaxueyin aimed at his heart. At this moment, the other side quickly begged: "Wang Fei, don''t kill me!" I took back the attack in an instant. He stopped in front of him. The sharp point of his fangs was only three centimeters away from his heart. He was so scared that his whole body was covered in cold sweat. He took off his hat, swallowed his saliva and said, "Wang Fei, I''m a student of the red soul training team. I''m my own person, my own person." I didn''t relax my vigilance, grabbed him by the neck and said, "then why are you wearing a death row cap, and why are you hitting me?" The goods said: "I think you are a prisoner of death. Don''t you turn your back on me? I didn''t see it. Wearing a cap is for camouflage. Wang Fei. I don''t know if it''s you, otherwise I would not dare to attack you I frowned, and then I let him go. He said with a smile: "since you''re a comrade in arms, I''m sorry just now. You''re a death row prisoner because of your strange whereabouts." He said with an embarrassed smile: "it''s just a disguise. It''s good to run into you here. These prisoners don''t know what''s going on. They are not as effective as us, but they are very difficult to deal with. I just ran into one and almost fell into his hands." I sat by the side and said, "these guys should have been injected with special liquid, which stimulated their potential. I don''t know the pain, and I almost had bad luck. Since you are your own person, you should be careful and hope to bump into you again at the end. " At about 11:30 in the middle of the night, I heard a howl. I could tell that it was a wolf roar. In the mountains, the wolf roar was very normal, but the wolf roar was very shrill and anxious. It should be fighting. I found a tall tree and climbed up along the trunk. After climbing to the middle, I looked far away and saw a dozen pairs of green eyes. They looked terrible in the dark. It''s true that there are wolves! I called Bai xianrui, but the goods seemed to sleep very dead, did not return to me, I did not call him again, came down from the tree, followed the direction of the wolf roar slowly touched up. To be honest, I felt a little guilty on the way. I was afraid of stepping on land mines or something. The wolves were just opposite the river. The river was not deep, and it was very easy for me to walk over it and move on. The more I walk forward, the more discerning the wolf''s roar will be. In the dark, I see a wolf is very terrible, but I still walk forward. It seems that there is a deep valley ahead. When I go to the top of the valley, I hear the voice of a woman''s voice. I suddenly raise my ears. This voice is very familiar, and then I hear a burst of wind, Then came the sound of the steel whip. It''s Geng Yanfu! It seems that she is surrounded by wolves. I must go to save her as soon as possible! Without hesitation, I immediately ran out along the edge of the deep valley. There were at least forty or fifty wolves below. One of them pounced on me. It was terrible. I quickly rushed to the deep valley. With the help of Yuehua, I saw Geng Yanfu in a military uniform waving the whip in her hand to drive away the fierce wolf. Looking at Geng Yanfu waving the steel whip, it seems that she is exhausted. It seems that she can''t hold it for long. These wolves are using this method to constantly consume Geng Yanfu''s physical strength. They want to drag her down. When her physical strength is exhausted, they will be torn to pieces by the wolves. I took a deep breath and quickened my pace. And in her neighborhood, there are a lot of wolves watching with bad intentions. I immediately rushed in, fast as lightning, I quickly rushed to the side of a wolf, fangxueyin forced into its head, the wolf issued a pain hum, immediately died. There must be a wolf king among the wolves. As long as the wolf king is killed, the wolves will disperse. After I rushed in, I was immediately seen by the wolves. A dozen or so wolves immediately besieged me. I felt great pressure. Fortunately, the fangs in my hand were very sharp. I could kill one at a time, but the claws of these wolves were also very sharp. At night, my vision was limited, and when I was not careful, I was scratched on my arms and chest. "Geng Yanfu, be careful, hold on!" As I talked, a wolf jumped up behind me and bit my arm. There was a huge pain. I was very angry. My left wrist was shaking, and fangxueyin flew out of my hand. I grabbed fangxueyin and inserted it into its head. Wolf claws and teeth may have rabies virus, if bitten, very troublesome, I have Xiaoqiang is not afraid, but gengyanfu is not general, in the examination area here, can not get medicine. "Wang Fei? Is that you Wang Fei Geng Yanfu sound 1 rings. "It''s me! Sorry, I''m late. Don''t be afraid. I''ll save you! " I said in a loud voice, at the moment, I saw the wolf king in the wolf pack. He was directing the battle, and my eyes burst out with a strong sense of killing. I aimed at the wolf king, and without saying a word, I jumped up! This wolf king is bigger than others. When the wolf king saw me, he was not afraid at all and rushed over without saying a word¡° Wash your neck and die! " Thinking that Geng Yanfu almost died in the hands of these wolves, I jumped up, and fangxueyin immediately stabbed into the wolf king''s body. Then I rolled on the ground, pulled out the fangxueyin, and inserted it heavily. After killing the wolf king, the other ten or so wolves immediately made a miserable cry and then ran away. I ran up quickly. Geng Yanfu was already exhausted. Her military uniform was damaged a lot. Her face showed a lot of ice skin and scratches. Chapter 751 I quickly helped Geng Yanfu and said, "it''s OK, Geng Yanfu. It''s all right Geng Yanfu looked at me. She was so strong that she sobbed and said, "Wang Fei, I think I will die. I don''t think I will see you again. Just now I prayed hard to see you. I didn''t expect you to come I hugged Geng Yanfu tightly and said, "it''s OK, I''m coming!" I was about to leave when I heard Bai xianrui''s voice, "Wang Fei, is that you?" "It''s me. I''m here, and I have a comrade in arms. We''ve run into wolves, and they''re all dead. Come here as soon as possible." I said aloud. Bai xianrui really ran in from the outside and saw us. Bai xianrui said, "I heard the wolf roar, but I didn''t see you. I''m sorry I''m late." I waved my hand and said, "it''s OK. Let''s hang the lottery and go back to the river to clean up the wounds. Contaminated blood must be sucked out. " Bai xianrui said, "well, let me help you." Then he came to help me, but I suddenly felt a pain in my arm, and it seemed that I was bitten by something. Bai xianrui''s previous honesty was gone, and he turned into a cunning face! "Bai xianrui, what are you doing?" I had a loud drink. Bai xianrui raised a scorpion in his hand and said, "what do you do? Hehe, what do you say I do? Scorpion venom is very sudden, add wolf venom! Wang Fei, I''m following you. I''ve been waiting for the chance. It seems that God treats me well! " I sat down slowly and said, "why did you do that? I let you go once Bai xianrui looked up at the sky and said with a laugh, "why? You are such a fool, because I''m from Feige! Today is the time of your death. You didn''t expect to die in my hands! With your head on your neck, you can get a lot of red flowers from Feige! " I was unexpectedly, Bai xianrui is Ye Fei''s person, this goods to see us two people, a hanging color, but I was poisoned. He was a thief. I sighed and said, "the heart of the people is eternal." Listen to me, Bai xianrui said: "Shura, I admit that you don''t kill me, but if you fight with Feige, you are doomed to die. I can''t accompany you to die, kill you, Feige will give me enough safflower, help me to B class, every Qingming, I will not forget to burn paper for you Geng Yanfu beside me saw that I had been poisoned by snake venom, and immediately asked with concern, "Wang Fei, what''s the matter with you? Don''t scare me After listening to him, I shook my head and said, "it''s OK." Bai xianrui said with a smile: "it''s ok? Even if I save your life, you will be poisoned later, but you don''t have to worry. I will take care of your sister There was a trace of obscenity in his eyes, and I knew that the goods had no good intentions. Geng Yanfu struggled to stand up and said: "despicable, even if I don''t want this life. I won''t let you get what you want, Wang Fei. I''ll stop him quickly. You go quickly. " With that, Geng Yanfu drew the steel whip from his waist, and his wrist joints shook. The steel whip swished out. It looked very fierce, like a poisonous snake out of the hole. But he was caught by Bai xianrui. Bai xianrui said with a cold smile: "it''s a little interesting. I love you, a woman who dares to love and hate. Since you love Wang Fei, I will send you down to reunite with him after I feel better. " I slowly stood up: "Bai xianrui, if you repent now, I will assume that nothing has happened. We are still friends." After hearing this, Bai xianrui looked up at the sky and said with a laugh: "Shura, I see you are crazy. At this time, you still follow me to play this kind of psychological tactics. I''m not your opponent, but I can''t beat you. Now, as long as you dare to fight, scorpion poison will attack immediately. You will die miserably without me. If you are willing to kneel down and beg me to hand over your score, I can let you die painlessly. " I shook my head and said, "I''m so unrepentant!" Bai xianrui, with a gloomy face, pulled out his knife and said, "enough! I''ll send you to Buddha now. " With that, Bai xianrui rushed over without saying a word, and her life was hanging on the line. Geng Yanfu still firmly stood in front of me and said, "Wang Fei, hurry up! Let''s go I put my hand on Geng Yanfu''s shoulder and said, "don''t worry, I''m ok. He''s the one who''s going to die." Bai xianrui rushed over, the speed was very fast, but in my eyes, it was still not fast enough. Without saying a word, I jumped up and controlled his wrist joint. With my strong finger force, I shot out in an instant. Bai xianrui''s wrist joint was interrupted by me, and Bai xianrui gave a scream. I didn''t go around him like this. I pulled him to the front, and then punched him on the chest. Bai xianrui flew far away. Then, several sliding steps came up, stepped on his chest and looked at him proudly. Bai xianrui kept spitting blood in his mouth. He couldn''t believe it. He exclaimed: "you... Why are you still so powerful?" I said with a cold smile: "do you really think that I treat you as a brother, naive! I''ve already seen you freak out. " "Then why don''t you expose me?" Bai xianrui asked. I squatted down slowly and said, "well, I''ll let you die clearly. I doubted you when I was by the river. I was wearing the uniform of our red soul training team, and you even attacked me. I doubt you. In the middle of the road, you always walk behind me, you want to kill me, you inadvertently release a strong gas of killing, I have already noticed. But at that time, I felt that there was an enemy lurking nearby. When I was fighting with my black bear, someone hit me in the knee with a rock. There was no one else nearby at that time, so I was quite sure that you did it. I took a deep breath and said in a deep voice, "I don''t expose you. I want to see what you are going to do." Bai xianrui stares, still spitting blood in his mouth, struggling: "then you are clearly poisoned by scorpion, why are you safe?" I said with a cold smile: "this is my secret, you will die with regret! You think you are very good at concealing yourself, but in fact you are full of holes. You are just a clown Bai xianrui knew at the moment that he had lost in a mess. All these were his own cleverness. Bai xianrui immediately changed his face and said, "I know it''s wrong. I know it''s wrong. You''re going around me. I''ll give you my score and safflower. As long as you don''t kill me, my life will be yours. I can help you go to Ye Fei''s place to be an undercover I shook my head, impolitely said: "no chance, I just gave you the chance to reform, but you didn''t cherish it. We should all cherish the opportunity. If we miss it, it''s a medicine without regret. " When I finished, I took out my fangs and drank blood. Without saying a word, I inserted it into Bai xianrui''s heart. I didn''t have the courage to let him go. Maybe I would stab him behind me. Last time Lin Yuankai made it clear to me that the reality was cruel. Chapter 752 I killed Bai xianrui and collected his score and safflower. At this time, I went to see gengyanfu. Gengyanfu had a lot of scars on her body. The key was toxic. "Geng Yanfu, how do you feel?" I asked. Geng Yanfu has some shivering way: "Wang Fei, I feel so cold, can you hold me?" I nodded, put her in my arms and said, "it''s OK. I won''t let you do anything." After listening to my words, Geng Yanfu shed a tear in her eyes and choked: "don''t waste your strength. I''m too weak. I shouldn''t have come to take the exam, but I''m worried about you, so I followed in. I didn''t expect that I killed a death row prisoner and ran into wolves. On the contrary, I tired you." I took a deep breath and said, "it''s OK. We''re together now. I''ll protect you." Geng Yanfu shook her head and said, "I''m poisoned. You have to face Ye Fei and Guo Xiaocheng. I don''t need your protection. Wang Fei, can you hold me tight? I think I''ll lie in your arms like this. " I used hard, to hold Geng Yanfu closer, her hands are also hanging on my neck, firmly close to my chest, I said in my mind: "Xiaoqiang, save her, it''s hard for you." Xiaoqiang said, "it''s OK, but do you really want to take her quickly? It will delay you I said, "is it difficult for me to save myself from death? Don''t be so wordy. Come out and save people. " I don''t want Geng Yanfu to see Xiaoqiang. A knife knocks her on the neck and knocks her unconscious. Then Xiaoqiang comes out of my body and gets into Geng Yanfu''s body. In a moment, the goods run out and come back to me. "This poison, let me poison emperor to suck, too kill chicken with ox knife." Xiaoqiang is not happy. I didn''t want to pay any attention to her. I picked up gengyanfu, then pulled off Bai xianrui''s coat, and took gengyanfu back to the river. After washing Bai xianrui''s coat, I roasted it with fire. Then I grabbed some toads by the river, washed and peeled them, and roasted them. Looking at Geng Yanfu''s embarrassed appearance, I guess she didn''t eat anything that day. When I baked the toad, I didn''t know that Geng Yanfu smelled the aroma and woke up. "It smells good." Geng Yanfu said. I handed the toad up and said, "are you hungry? Eat quickly and go to bed when you''re full. We''ll be on our way tomorrow morning. " Geng Yanfu shook her head and said, "how can I do that? I won''t follow you." I disdained rolled a white eye to say: "well, let''s talk about it tomorrow 1, eat quickly, eat and sleep." I didn''t have a rest at night. In fact, my physical strength is fine if I don''t have a rest for one or two nights. I use Zou Li''s internal skill to absorb Qi. If I don''t have a rest, I''ll jump around the next day. The next morning, I asked Geng Yanfu to change into Bai xianrui''s coat. In the morning, I went to pick some wild fruits and came back. After eating, I said, "let''s go. We set out, and today we estimate that there will be a lot of hard work. We have already gone deep into the examination area. " Geng Yanfu said, "I won''t go with you." I have some uncomfortable way: "you don''t go with me, that is only one death, do you think it''s good for you to be so stubborn?"? Don''t say any more, just go, or I''ll lose my temper. " Geng Yanfu saw that I had a long face, and then she agreed to come down, woman. It''s really overwhelming. Geng Yanfu, a woman, is usually calm and rational. In love, she is stupid. I have made it very clear that she is not reconciled, and I can''t do anything about her. The two of us swim up the river together. The direction of the upstream of the river is the depth of the examination area. Yesterday was just a warm-up, and the good play is still behind. Today, we must go around to find the prisoners, kill them and get the red flowers. This is our intention of this mission, and these prisoners. Of course, you want to kill me. On the way, we didn''t talk much. After all, it''s not a time to go sightseeing and talk about love. When we were about a year old, Geng Yanfu went to the river to drink water, and suddenly exclaimed, "Wang Fei, you''re going to pass quickly. There are two dead people here." I went up to have a look. There were two people lying by the river. Dressed in military uniform, they were cadets of the red soul training team. The two men died miserably, and one of them was broken. There are at least ten big and small scars on my body. This man followed me as a teacher. On the other hand, his eyes had been smashed, his hands were cut off, and he was left beside him. He died miserably. There were serious fighting marks nearby. I touched their skin and temperature. Geng Yanfu said, "who did this? Are we still prisoners of death? " I frowned and said, "it''s hard to say, but looking at the traces of the fighting on the scene, the fighting is very fierce. There are blood stains everywhere. There should be a lot of people. Geng Yanfu, we should be careful." I''m taking Geng Yanfu into the forest now. I don''t walk along the river any more. It''s very easy to expose our trace beside the river. I''ve been tracking all the way, and I''ve seen traces of blood stains and fighting. It seems that many people have gone to the depth of the forest. On the way, we didn''t bump into each other. I felt some abnormality. I grabbed Geng Yanfu and said, "what abnormality have you found?" Geng Yanfu frowned and said in a soft voice: "it''s a little bit, there are some worries in my heart. I always feel that something big is going to happen. I feel that we are very dangerous, but I can''t tell you in detail. What do you see?" I said with half blind eyes: "it''s abnormal that we didn''t meet those prisoners all the way, after so far. According to the truth, this is already the center of the mountains. The prisoners should be in these places. " Geng Yanfu nodded her head and said, "what should I do?" I have no way, remind a: "you careful with me, no matter how far away from me." I identified the next direction, and then went on. After a short walk, I saw four dead bodies, two of them were cadets of the red soul training team, and the other two should be those prisoners. They were black and blue, as if they had been besieged by a lot of people, and the two death row prisoners did not see their right hands. I frowned and said, "I guess it." Geng Yanfu asked, "what did you guess right?" I slowly said: "these comrades in arms were all killed by those prisoners. They died so miserably. These people are really TMD!" "How do you know?" Geng Yanfu asked suspiciously. I pointed to the bodies of the two prisoners and said in a low voice, "you see, they don''t have their right hands. They have electronic watches on their faces in their right hands. If we kill them, we don''t need to cut off our arms at all. And judging from the scars of these two people, they were besieged and died. You can see that the fighting marks beside them can not be made by one or two people. " Chapter 753 These prisoners are all vicious people. They are even more terrifying after being treated with liquid medicine. Although their combat effectiveness is not as good as ours, they are not stupid. As long as they join hands, it will be hard for us to fight each other. Just think how terrible it is to be besieged by more than a dozen people who are not afraid of death! What about our students? I''m afraid there are very few people joining hands. So they ran into a large number of death row prisoners, and there was no place to die. No wonder I said that I didn''t run into these prisoners all the way. I guess they have already formed a clique and wanted to kill us who participated in the examination! I didn''t tell Geng Yanfu first, but told her to be careful, and then we rushed forward. Now I''m afraid of Zhang Qing. If he bumps into these guys, we will die. We walked for more than ten minutes, and there was a deep valley in front of us. My ears moved and I heard the sound of fighting coming from the deep valley. It seemed that there were still many people. "Geng Yanfu, you stay here. I''ll go down and have a look." I swallowed a mouthful of saliva and said. After listening to what I said, Geng Yanfu slowly said: "I want to follow you. Don''t look down on me. I''m going to be promoted to level five no matter what." I thought about it and took her to the deep valley. The closer I went, the louder the fight was. Geng Yanfu also heard it. "Let''s go. It should be the cadets and those prisoners who are on death row. Let''s not rush to show up and observe. Besides, if there are too many enemies, we will retreat." I''m not a bad guy. If I''m within my ability, I don''t care about saving my comrades in arms. But if I can''t, I don''t have to play with my life. We got close to the deep valley and hid in the forest. Not far away, several members of the red soul training team were besieged. The enemy has at least 20 death row prisoners. They are all armed and are not afraid of death. The five comrades in arms were surrounded in the middle. If they had not relied on their Kung Fu, they would have been killed long ago. "What to do? Shall we go up? " Geng Yanfu asked. I shook my head helplessly and said, "no, it''s not good. Brother Qing is among them, and seems to be hanging the color. You are here. Don''t move. " Geng Yanfu didn''t listen to me at all. She wanted to fight with me. I had no time to fight with her. The situation was urgent. I held my tusk tightly and rushed out. I got to the front of these prisoners in a few strides. I soared into the air. With a dull sound of Fangs'' blood drink, I crossed one of the prisoners'' necks and killed one person in an instant. I gave full play to my speed, and then Fangs'' blood drink thrust into a person''s neck artery in front of me. This group of prisoners responded, and immediately five people joined hands to attack me. I immediately felt some pressure, and Zhang Qing in the crowd saw me and said excitedly: "my good brother Shura is coming, brothers, fight, beat them hard!" The five trainees were all injured, but they immediately had the fighting spirit to disperse the group of death row prisoners. I had a fight with these guys, and I drank loudly: "brother Qing, you guys are late, you hold on?" Zhang Qing replied, "it''s OK. You''re really in time for the rain. If you come later, I guess we''ll all have to stay here." The fangs in my hand are extremely sharp, and they are extremely fierce and flexible with the overlord sword technique, which has caused a lot of threats to these prisoners. Therefore, I have the advantage to fight against five prisoners. A man with a chain behind me wanted to sneak attack me. I stepped back in front of me. My head tilted to avoid the blow. Fangs blood drink in my hand for a week and pierced into the eyes of the goods. I stirred hard, and the blood flowed out, and the goods fell to the ground. "Brothers! Kill I was also fully motivated, wiped the blood stains on my cheek, as if I was fighting with the brothers of the Tishang group! Two years ago, I now led the brothers of Tishang group to fight with others. At that time, we just fought for the sake of not being bullied, for a better life, for the sake of faith in our hearts. Although I have experienced a lot of things, I have not been an impulsive youth, but my blood is still hot. I hold my fangs and drink blood, as if I used to hold a watermelon knife. Five death row prisoners are also the fugitives, and they don''t know the pain, but I''m not afraid of them. The blood of fangs kept flashing, and the fierce Qi burst out of their fists. The blood flashed in front of them, and another death prisoner fell down. With our joining, Zhang Qing and others became very fierce after taking the strong God stimulant. This group of death row prisoners suffered heavy casualties in a moment. There were only a few more than 20 people left. Although they didn''t know the pain, they were the ones who died. They are extremely vicious, but they are also greedy for life and afraid of death. The remaining people immediately turn around and run. Geng Yanfu shakes the whip in his hand and immediately entangles a guy''s waist and pulls him back. "Want to escape? Don''t even think about it I chased after him in a few sliding steps and killed another man. Then I threw fangxueyin into the brain of a escaped prisoner. After four or five steps, I fell to the ground. In the end, only three death row prisoners escaped, and I didn''t chase them any more. I went over and pulled out my fangs, and Zhang Qing stepped over: "ha ha ha ha ha ha, good friend, you''ve come in time... Ha ha ha... Just now I thought I could only be a friend in my next life." I patted Zhang Qing on the shoulder and said, "what''s the matter? Is it serious?" "It''s no big deal," Zhang said. I forgot to introduce them to you. The four of them followed me as teachers. When we got here, we were chased by a group of death row prisoners, and finally we met. " After Zhang Qing introduced them, he pointed to me and said, "this is my good brother Shura. I don''t think I need to introduce them to you." Everyone said with a smile: "who hasn''t heard of the name of class C Shura? We''ve admired you for a long time. Kill Jiang Yueheng, hoe Black Wolf and kill Li Kuaidao. It''s really good to see you today. " A Flathead man nearby said, "yes, all five of us are in a desperate situation. When brother Shura comes, he will turn defeat into victory. He is our life-saving benefactor." After I finished speaking, I waved my hand and said, "all of you are comrades in arms. You should deal with the wounds first, and then we can count our achievements." Everyone said with a smile: "all minor injuries, nothing serious." In the end, we counted and slaughtered a total of 26 prisoners. In other words, here are 26 red flowers, which are enough for them to be promoted to class B. There are some difficulties in the allocation of red flowers. I didn''t speak. It doesn''t matter to me. There are a lot of prisoners, but I can kill them later. Zhang Qing swallowed a mouthful of saliva and said, "everyone says, how can the red flowers be divided?" Chapter 754 The other four looked at each other and said, "we are all saved by brother Shura. Let''s talk about it by brother Shura." I shrugged my shoulders and calmly said: "I don''t want one of these red flowers. Anyway, there is still a chance in the back!". After listening to what I said, Zhang Qing quickly said in a deep voice: "that''s OK. All your red flowers should be yours. After all, without you, the five of us are going to die here. Don''t say that we are going to divide up the red flowers now. We are going to lose our lives. " After thinking about it, he continued to say, "I said first, I don''t want this red flower." His voice just fell, the flathead man also quickly said: "brother Qing''s words are reasonable, and I don''t want them." But I was silent. Two of the remaining three didn''t say anything. It seemed that some of the red flowers were given to others. Another soldier said, "there are twenty-five red flowers here. I don''t think brother Shura can finish the exam alone. After all, he only needs ten. Let brother Shura finish the exam first, and the rest, How about five of us split equally? " His voice just fell, Zhang Qing slowly said: "five people? You missed one? " The soldier only said: "yes, forget Geng Yanfu. We''ll share it with six people." Zhang Qing looked at me and asked me what I meant. I shrugged my shoulders and said, "well, there are five of you, four red flowers for each, and the remaining six belong to me." As soon as his voice fell to the ground, Zhang Qing swallowed a mouthful of saliva and said, "what about Geng Yanfu? Is that a little unfair? " There was a flash in the other three eyes. People with clear eyes could see that they agreed with this way of distribution, but they were sorry because of their face. I waved my hand and said, "it doesn''t matter. These six flowers are for Geng Yanfu. I don''t need them for the time being. Since I''m here, I''m afraid I can''t get red flowers? That''s it! " I took six red flowers, the rest of them divided, I went to Geng Yanfu side, grabbed her wrist, without saying a word, turned eight red flowers in her electronic watch, Geng Yanfu immediately said: "Wang Fei, what are you doing?" I rolled my throat and said, "now you have eight red flowers. I''ll get two for you. Since you''ve all come to take part in the exam, you can''t come back unarmed." As soon as his voice fell, Geng Yanfu said, "are you sympathizing with me?" As soon as his voice fell to the ground, I took a deep breath and said with a smile, "in a word, keep safflower, unless you don''t want to go to class B." Geng Yanfu didn''t say anything. After giving the red flower to Geng Yanfu, I said to everyone, "since everyone has been assigned, we should be careful not to fight with multiple death row prisoners. Now it seems that these death row prisoners have already gathered together. Although they are not strong enough to fight alone, they can''t stand many people, You''ve all seen it. Take care of yourself. " As soon as my voice fell to the ground, I turned around and left. The flat headed man said, "brother Shura, stay. You said well, since all the prisoners are united, we should also be united. Your fighting capacity is obvious to all. Therefore, I think you can be our boss and lead us. How do you feel? " Zhang Qing said in a deep voice: "Heroes think alike. Wang Fei, how do you feel?" I said with a smile: "I have nothing to say, but I and ye Fei and Guo Xiaocheng are all old enemies. Then I, aren''t you afraid?" The other three people have some hesitation. After all, the deterrent power of the first and second in class C is quite big. The soldier surnamed Zhang said, "anyway, I wanted to be a brother with you for a long time. How can a man be afraid of wolves before and tigers after The other three guys also said, "we three are willing to follow brother Shura. You are the boss. Let''s kill these bastards together." I nodded my head and said, "OK! Since that''s the case, I have to say that if we are in front of each other, we should never attack our own people. If anyone dares to make trouble or run away on the way, we should not blame Wang Fei for not thinking about our old love! " There are seven of us. For the time being, we form a small team. Geng Yanfu is the worst fighting force among the seven. The fighting force of level Four is all level five. Even if we run into groups of death row prisoners, we don''t have to worry. I''ll call this team snow leopard team for the time being. Let''s look for the dead prisoners along the road to find their hiding place. In the lush jungle, no one knows where the murderer is hiding and where the schemer is lurking. Thirty minutes later, we saw another body. I checked it. He was strangled alive. "What a great strength! It seems that this man is good at claw skill!" I said, turning my eyes. "Is it hard to be the third vulture in class C who is good at claw skill? His dragon claws are very powerful. I once saw him pinch a man''s neck off in the big playground. " Lao Zhang said. "It didn''t take long for this man to die. It seems that the vulture is next to him. Be careful, everyone. He is the third person in class C." I don''t have much in common with the people on the C-class ranking list, but I''ve heard of this vulture. His fighting power is hardly lower than that of Guo Xiaocheng, but this man is alone. It all depends on what he likes at the time. Even Guo Xiaocheng and ye Fei are reluctant to entangle with him. I frowned and said: "this product even killed my own people. It doesn''t look like a good bird. Be careful." We are not too scattered, but then go forward, not far, my ears moved, the fangs blood drink stand in front. From the reflection of Fangs'' blood drink, we can see that there seems to be a man in the grass behind us. I don''t know whether he is a prisoner of death or a member of the red soul special training team. I didn''t reveal it, and then I walked forward. A moment later, there was a dull sound, and a scythe suddenly flew out of the grass in front of me. Fortunately, we all reacted quickly and didn''t get hit. "Death row, I''m worried that I can''t find them. Catch up and have a look!" The speaker was Ning Fei. He was the one who suggested that I divide ten red flowers. He rushed out and the other two followed him. I had a loud drink: "don''t chase." Ning Fei thought for a moment and said, "we seven strong men are together. We are not afraid of death row prisoners. We will kill another round. We can make up enough red flowers to finish the exam. Why worry here? " The other two also said, "yes, death row prisoners will only get better and better. There are so many people taking the exam that we have to start first." Finish saying, these 3 people chased up, Zhang Qing says beside me: "how do we do?" Chapter 755 "What else can we do? Follow up and have a look. I''m afraid the three of them are in danger. " After that, I rushed up. The grass in front of me was very deep, almost to our waist. But this is the center of the mountain. The grass everywhere has been cleaned by the students of the previous exam. As soon as we left, several prisoners rushed out to attack us. Zhang Qing took the lead and said, "it''s just a coincidence. Go to hell. " He rushed with Lao Zhang, but I always felt abnormal. These prisoners didn''t fight with Zhang Qing. After fighting for a while, they began to retreat. Zhang Qing immediately chased them, leaving me and Geng Yanfu alone. "We should have been deceived. We need to get out of these grasslands as soon as possible." With that, I grabbed Geng Yanfu''s hand and chased them to Zhang Qing. On the way, I only saw some traces, but I didn''t see any. I was more and more worried. At this moment, a bad omen came to my heart. I stopped at once, holding my fangs firmly and watching the surroundings. Geng Yanfu asked: "why do you stop here?" "I''m in danger. You''ll follow me later. Be careful anyway." I thought for a moment and said. After that, a dark shadow sprang out of the grass nearby, holding a scythe in hand. Four or five more people came nearby, surrounded us. I had a look. There were more than ten death row prisoners in total. One of them was a bald prisoner with many scars on his cheek. As soon as he spoke, the scar on his cheek moved and looked terrible. Geng Yanfu already has ten red flowers, and I also have nine. Zhang Qing and Lao Zhang all have seven, and the other three are six. I''m still short of 16 red flowers. In other words, we have to kill another 16 prisoners. Ning Fei had some displeasure and said: "there are still 16 people left. At this moment, it is estimated that there are not many death row prisoners. There is not enough time. I''m afraid it''s difficult to complete the task." I patted Ning Fei on the shoulder and said, "don''t worry, since you choose to follow me, I won''t let you down. If it''s not enough, I''ll give you my own safflower." Ning Fei immediately said, "this can''t be done. Captain, if it wasn''t for you, we might have been dead. We can''t come back in 30 days. " The other two said, "that''s right. We''re not mean people, and we have a chance. " After listening to them, I nodded my head and said, "let''s go and try to kill another 16 prisoners." After we identified the direction, we went on our way. Along the way, we saw a lot of dead prisoners and their own corpses. These dead prisoners were divided into several waves. In this wave, there were dozens of people, but most of them had been killed. Therefore, it was a pity that we didn''t run into the dead prisoners. Until the night, we didn''t get a red flower. We couldn''t make our way at night. We had to find a place to sleep. Geng Yanfu called me and said, "Wang Fei, there are not enough red flowers. At that time, I will give you my ten." I said with a smile, "what do you do? Don''t want to be promoted to class B? " Geng Yanfu said: "I''m only a level 4 fighter. I''m not suitable for class B. I think I''ll continue to train in class C for some more time. I''ll have a chance to take the exam. Since you appear, I''m really dependent on you. I began to practice martial arts when I was very young. I joined the army when I was 16 years old. In the army, I went from the general army to the special corps, and then to the red soul training team. All along the way, I relied on my own efforts, but your appearance seemed to depend more and more on you. " I said slowly, "what''s the point?" Geng Yanfu said dejectedly: "since you helped me get away from Lin Yuankai, everything seems to depend on you. Especially in this exam, without you, I have already died here. I feel very useless. I wonder where the strong and independent Geng Yanfu went before." After listening to Geng Yanfu''s words, I said with relief: "you are only level 4, but here are all people above level 5. In fact, you are already excellent, but since you think clearly, I don''t advise you At Geng Yanfu''s age, the fourth grade is already very talented, and Geng Yanfu is not like Liu Lu''s kind of woman, she is very strong, maybe class B is not suitable for her. One night without words, to the next morning, is the last day of the exam, we are not relaxed, at this time It''s our own people. There are only so many death row inmates in total. 200 death row inmates are only enough for 20 to be promoted to class C. naturally, the competition is very fierce. Some of them have high accomplishments, but they don''t get enough red flowers, so they have to make up their minds. Fortunately, we seven people together, presumably ordinary people do not have the courage to fight our ideas, but I am most worried about these people is not 1, but ye Fei and Guo Xiaocheng. Since entering the examination area, I haven''t run into Ye Fei''s and Guo Xiaocheng''s subordinates, which shows that we are in different directions, but in the end, we must get together. Ye Fei and Guo Xiaocheng are going to kill me, and this examination is definitely the best chance. Back to the red soul training team, they have no chance. On the way, we ran into many dead companions'' bodies and two solitary prisoners, and killed them easily. However, the more I went inside, the closer I felt the danger, as if I was waiting for me in front of me. I don''t know where the danger comes from, but I can only bite my teeth and go ahead. Along the way, we also ran into ourselves, but we met face to face. The others quickly turned around and left. There were seven of us together. I guess it''s all because I''m afraid that we can make them better. This task in the afternoon, another one and a half hours, will be able to walk out of the examination area, but the number of red flowers is not enough. We went to a mountain forest and sat down. Everyone was in a depressed mood. After all, we came to the exam, thinking that we would be promoted to class B. Geng Yanfu said, "I''d like to share my ten red flowers with you." Zhang Qing said, "what do you do? It can''t be done I smile and say in a soft voice: "just follow what Geng Yanfu said. Well, let''s round up the total. Now we have 51 red flowers. In other words, it''s only enough for five people to be promoted to class B. If Geng Yanfu gives up, I''ll give up too. You five are just right. " Zhang Qing immediately said, "how can this work? Share my red flowers. Anyway, there''s no difference between my promotion to class B 30 days in the morning and class B 30 days in the evening. " But Lao Zhang said, "I''ll take mine. Qingge and I gave up this exam. You can be promoted to class B. this exam is also an accumulation of experience for me. I''m sure I can pass the next exam. " Chapter 756 The other three also all said that they would give up the chance to be promoted to class B. I said with a wry smile, "don''t say any more. I''m the captain. You all have to listen to me. In fact, I have my reason to say that. Let''s not forget that I have two old enemies. There will be conflicts in this exam. Either I will be killed by them or I will kill them. If I''m killed, safflower doesn''t mean anything to me. If I can kill them, everyone will have safflower. Now that you have trusted me from the beginning, I have the responsibility to help you get promoted to class B I see what Zhang Qing wants to say, I immediately said: "don''t talk about it, it''s settled." With that, I took Geng Yanfu''s red flowers into my hands, and then gave them all. After hearing this, they all said with red eyes: "brother Shura. No matter what difficulties we encounter in the future, the five of us will definitely stand with you. " "It''s hard to get a real brother in this life. If you still think we''re brothers, don''t be surprised." Lao Zhang said. Our fists collided with each other. In this exam, I gained a lot. At least I got to know these brothers. After a short sleep, we started again. Geng Yanfu leaned behind me and said, "Wang Fei, you are really good. They''ve bought their hearts so quickly. " I said with a smile: "it''s not called bribe. What I do is a word of righteousness." I feel that in a person''s life, ability is only the second, and being a man is the most important. Why do so many brothers of Tishang group go through life and death with me? We went on walking for a short time, and suddenly an ominous omen came. I stopped you immediately, "be careful, there''s danger ahead." "Where?" Zhang Qing is on guard. I scanned carefully, and then kicked a rock on the side. Without saying a word, I fell into a pit. There were some other traps on both sides, and I almost got caught. "Malagobi, who arranged this trap?" Ning Fei scolds. At the moment, someone was slapping in the forest, and then I heard Guo Xiaocheng say, "that''s right. Shura is Shura. You can see through the trap and have a little ability. " If it was Guo Xiaocheng, he stepped out of the mountain forest, next to him, there were five people, and two of them were all the strong ones in class C. I was half blind and said in my heart that they really came. Guo Xiaocheng sneered: "I thought you should be killed, but I didn''t expect that you could still stand and talk. It seems that I have to kill you myself." "Noisy, I already know that I want you to fight. Let''s do it. But these people behind me have nothing to do with them. " I said. Guo Xiaocheng said with a loud smile: "to be honest, you can only die when you come here, right? If you are aware of the current situation, you should leave quickly, or you will be late if you want to leave later. " Geng Yanfu beside me took out the steel whip and said, "I just won''t go." Zhang Qingdao: "although you Guo Xiaocheng is famous and ranked second in class C, you underestimate us. Let''s advance and retreat together with Wang Fei. If you want to do something, you can kill us together." The other four also made a statement. Guo Xiaocheng''s face is not very good-looking: "good! It''s very good. There are people who don''t know the greatness of heaven and earth. Since you are willing to be brothers with Shura, I will send you to see the king of hell. " With that, Guo Xiaocheng took out a fine sword from his waist, and without saying a word, he rushed at me, "kill them all!" Guo Xiaocheng is really too powerful. At least all of these goods have combat power above level 7. I didn''t have the courage to trust him. Without saying a word, I summoned Xiaoqiang. In an instant, my combat power soared. Guo Xiaocheng''s thin sword swished, and I blocked it with my fangs. Then the two men hit each other hard, and I stepped back two or three steps. Guo Xiaocheng half blindfolded his eyes, and his face changed a little: "level seven dark strength? I really look down on you. " "Well! More than seven I clenched my fist, and at the same time, I also urged the five Qi Dynasty yuan. In my eyes, I was immediately covered with blood. A strong force almost burst me, full of strength. I feel that I''ve never been so strong and powerful. This is really my extreme. Relying on the energy of Xiaoqiang, my combat effectiveness has soared to level 7, and Wuqi Chaoyuan has once again improved my combat effectiveness to the peak of level 8. I feel that as long as I''m a little bit short, I can break through to level 9. But I can''t bear such a huge amount of Qi. The peak of level 8 is already the extreme. This is because the liquid of red leaf Ganoderma lucidum has become very powerful. Otherwise, even if ordinary people have these two skills at the same time, they don''t have the courage to use them. But in the face of Guo Xiaocheng, I can only do my best, otherwise I will die. Guo Xiaocheng shook his fine sword and said, "no matter how strong your fighting capacity is, you will die today without a place to bury yourself." With that, my body left a shadow in the original place. The next second, the thin sword had already arrived in front of me, and I only felt the cold light flashing. But now, when I made a mistake in Taiji step, I dodged Guo Xiaocheng''s thin sword. His wrist joints trembled, and the thin sword crossed askew. The thin sword is a very difficult weapon to practice, but people can see it. Guo Xiaocheng''s thin sword is already very skilled. When he uses it, it is extremely fierce and dazzling. If he neglects it, he will get hurt physically. At present, I am good at overlord sabre, but when I run into Guo Xiaocheng''s thin sword, I run into a nemesis. There are ten moves of overlord''s Sabre technique, each of which is full of explosive force, and the thin sword just uses softness to overcome rigidity. My overlord''s Sabre technique can''t help but be defeated everywhere. After a few moves, I''ve been in a bad position all the time, and four or five bloodstains have been marked on my body by the thin sword. Guo Xiaocheng''s fighting power is also level 8. I guess he should be equal to Ye Fei. Between the two men, my cultivation level is no worse than him, but the weapons are restrained. When the strong fight, it''s usually a careless move that leads to a loss. Guo Xiaocheng''s fine sword is very fast and strange. It''s really hard for me to resist. I''m defending, dodging and thinking about countermeasures Guo Xiaocheng is the strongest opponent I''ve run into in the red soul training team so far. He is experienced and has already reached the eighth level, even if he is promoted to class B. That must be the first few people in the line, and his fine sword was even more perfect. It''s very difficult. To be honest, if I fight for Xiuwei, now I''m also at level 8. I don''t have to lose to him. It''s just my first fight with Guo Xiaocheng. I don''t know his moves clearly. I''m at a loss for a while. Chapter 757 In a moment, we had more than ten moves. Guo Xiaocheng''s thin sword was stained with some of my blood, and they hit each other a few times, but no one took advantage of it. Guo Xiaocheng sneered scornfully, and said in a domineering manner: "Shura, you really make me very surprised, but the more you are strong, the more I want to kill you, and then I will suffer endless troubles. Today, you will die. " With that, he rushed up again. I grasped the fangs and rushed to the bloody drink. Guo Xiaocheng was a strong man of level 8, but I was only a pseudo level 8. If I could not fight for a long time, my five Qi Chaoyuan power would disappear. My combat effectiveness will immediately return to its original shape, and at that time I will have to be slaughtered by Guo Xiaocheng. Guo Xiaocheng''s thin sword is fast and sharp. My overlord''s sword technique can''t exert its destructive power at all. I was so oppressed that I was hard pressed. As soon as I didn''t pay attention to it, I was kicked by him. I flew far away and landed beside Geng Yanfu. Geng Yanfu helped me up and said, "Wang Fei, are you ok?" I shook my head, bit my teeth and said, "it''s OK." At the moment, Guo Xiaocheng rushed over again. I couldn''t breathe, but Geng Yanfu rushed out at the moment, shaking the whip in her hand. "No!" Geng Yanfu is only level 4. Which is Guo Xiaocheng''s opponent? I immediately adjusted my state and joined the regiment again. Geng Yanfu''s steel whip is powerful and overwhelming. But Guo Xiaocheng''s speed is fast after all, and immediately rushes to Geng Yanfu''s neck. With Guo Xiaocheng''s swordsmanship, the thin sword can easily cut Geng Yanfu''s neck artery. Think of this, I immediately rushed up, in the hand of the fangs blood drink forcefully forward a send, brought out a white light, stabbed to Guo Xiaocheng, Guo Xiaocheng was forced by me only back to defend. But before he returned to defense, he beat Geng Yanfu seven or eight steps back. "Malagobi!" I can''t help but blow my tongue. This bastard is too cruel. I''m afraid that he just beat Geng Yanfu to death. The secret strength of lv8 Dacheng has already reached a terrible level. Yizhang has enough strength to kill a person below LV5. With my arm waving, Guo Xiaocheng''s thin sword couldn''t be used. Swish, swish, fangs and blood all attacked the fatal place of Guo Xiaocheng, forcing him to retreat step by step. Then he left a wound on his shoulder, and Guo Xiaocheng escaped my killing. I quickly get away and fly back to go, Geng Yanfu mouth bleeding, fortunately there is life. I hugged Geng Yanfu and asked with concern, "what''s the matter?" Geng Yanfu said weakly: "sorry, Wang Fei, I can''t help you." Guo Xiaocheng held a thin sword in one hand and said, "Wang Fei, you really have a woman''s fate. Don''t worry. After a while, you will be together forever." I took the whip from Geng Yanfu''s hand and said, "I''ll kill him." Geng Yanfu grabbed my hand, eyes full of concern, said: "you have to be careful." Since it was Guo Xiaocheng who used the fine sword, I had to use the steel whip to deal with him. My wrist joints shook, and the steel whip made a terrible noise in the air. There is a sharp protuberance in front of the steel whip, which is if you hit the enemy. That person must be very upset I tried Geng Yanfu''s steel whip, and it was quite easy to use. Immediately, without saying a word, I rushed over. The whip and the thin sword were also soft things. Guo Xiaocheng had just confronted Geng Yanfu, and he won by speed, but in front of me, his speed was not enough. As I dance the steel whip, there are crackles in the air, which makes people feel chilly. The fight between Guo Xiaocheng and me has also entered a state of anxiety. I have stimulated the true Qi to the limit, and the five Qi chao yuan is not short, which urges the true Qi of the Ares liquid in my body, and constantly urges my potential. At this time, in fact, my combat effectiveness should not be inferior to that of Guo Xiaocheng, so no one took too much advantage of it. I was injured physically, and Guo Xiaocheng was also in some distress. He was hit by a steel whip on his arm and chest, with many scars. Both of us were soaked with sweat. Fighting is the most exhausting thing. Naturally, our whole body is full of sweat. Guo Xiaocheng touched the scar on his chest, widened his eyes, roared loudly, and rushed over again. I immediately met him. But at this moment, Guo Xiaocheng raised his right hand and hit three concealed weapons. After watching this scene, I couldn''t prevent it. To my surprise, Guo Xiaocheng could use concealed weapons at this time. As long as I dodged as far as possible, it would take so long. Guo Xiaocheng had already come to me, and my cold hair suddenly stood up, and a sense of crisis hit me that I had never seen before, It''s like I''m going to die next. "Look out!" At this moment, a figure flashed, Geng Yanfu rushed in front of me, and Guo Xiaocheng''s thin Sword Pierced Geng Yanfu''s right chest, and the blood burst out. Guo Xiaocheng said with a ferocious smile: "go to hell!" One palm blows Geng Yanfu away again "Geng Yanfu!" There was a loud bang in my head, and my conscious wrist joints shook. The whip swung out and immediately entangled Guo Xiaocheng''s neck. Then Guo Xiaocheng stretched out his hand to cover his neck, as if trying to untie the steel whip. But I didn''t give him the chance. I pulled Guo Xiaocheng over. He jumped up with pain and kicked me in the head. He wanted to kick me out. At this time, I pulled out fangyaxueyin and rotated it in my palm for a week. My right hand firmly grasped it and inserted it into Guo Xiaocheng''s calf. "Ah Guo Xiaocheng let out a pain hum. I rushed to him with a dull sound. His fangs blood drink was inserted into Guo Xiaocheng''s chest. Guo Xiaocheng even gave me a slap in the face of death, beat me out and fell into Geng Yanfu''s side. I opened my mouth and spat out a mouthful of bright red blood. My chest was very stuffy. Guo Xiaocheng, staring, slowly looked down at his chest, and his fangs were still on it. He was muttering as if he wanted to say something. It can be seen that he was very unwilling. But the heart is pierced by me, no matter how powerful people are, they will die! Guo Xiaocheng opened his eyes and fell to the ground! I don''t care so much. I quickly hold Geng Yanfu in my arms. Geng Yanfu''s body is full of blood, and the scars on her chest are still bleeding. "Geng Yanfu! Don''t die, don''t die. " I quickly covered her wounds and said in a loud voice, but the blood kept flowing out. Geng Yanfu awoke slightly. Her red lips were pale and her cheeks were blue. She sighed: "Wang Fei, you''re OK." "I''m fine, you have to be fine. You don''t want to die anyway. " My sad way. Chapter 758 With the death of Guo Xiaocheng, some of his subordinates immediately started to retreat and wanted to escape. I slowly looked up at them with anger in my eyes. Then I grabbed the whip and went to Guo Xiaocheng. I pulled out the bloody drink of fangs and said: "we are all dead!" I rushed out. This man was just fighting with Zhang Qing. He was caught by my whip. Then I pulled him. In the twinkling of an eye, I put the Fangs'' blood drink into his neck. The blood spilled out and invaded my eyes. I killed one and immediately went to the other. At that time, I was like a red eyed devil! In my mind, only kill! Kill! Kill! I maintain the fighting capacity of level 8. Here, I can say that no one is my opponent except Guo Xiaocheng. Because of Geng Yanfu. There was a real Qi in my body, which was that I reached level 9 in an instant. Two of Guo Xiaocheng''s subordinates are all strong in class C, one is Zhang Lin, and the other is the seventh. The one I killed just now is Zhang Lin in class C, and its combat effectiveness is not bad. It''s level 6, but it''s under my level 8 combat effectiveness. There''s no power to fight back. It''s a second kill! And the next soldier, still in an instant, was killed by me. I didn''t feel soft at all. It was all a fatal move. The other two wanted to escape, but I didn''t give them this chance! After killing Guo Xiaocheng''s subordinates, Wu Qi chao yuan and Zhen Qi''s blessing began to recede. This time, I was overdrawn a little. I couldn''t stand, but I still rushed to Geng Yanfu. Geng Yanfu was about to die. "Wang Fei, can you kiss me?" Geng Yanfu said softly. I lowered my head, kissed Geng Yanfu and said, "don''t die. I don''t want you to die. Why are you so stupid? " Geng Yanfu had a sad smile and said, "when you tell me that you have already loved someone, do you know how sad I am? I know. Compared with them, how long have I known you? You love them, but I just want to prove that I like you very much, too. " I quickly covered her scar and said, "you are so stupid! Geng Yanfu, you silly girl. You are the eldest lady of the Geng family. What am I? " Geng Yanfu stretched out a hand full of blood, stroked my face and said, "you are a great hero in my heart." Beside Zhang Qing and others are surrounded up, Zhang Qing said: "at this moment to Geng Yanfu hemostasis can ah, otherwise she must die." The wound is so deep and big that there is no way to stop bleeding. I don''t know whether it hurt her heart or not. I turned to Xiaoqiang in my mind and said, "Xiaoqiang, do you have any way to save her?" Xiaoqiang replied, "I can help her stop the bleeding and save her life, but it won''t last long, and I have to get out of your body and into her body. Are you sure you want to do that? You are very weak now. If I get out of your body, you will be even weaker. " I clenched my teeth and said, "I''m fine. Save people first. " Xiaoqiang curled his lips and said, "it''s OK. Have you forgotten that you still have a tough enemy?" Of course, I know Xiaoqiang is talking about ye Fei. But at this time, I did not care so much, said: "save people first." Xiaoqiang agreed. I immediately held Geng Yanfu tightly. Then Xiaoqiang came out of my body and got into Geng Yanfu''s body. After a while, Geng Yanfu stopped bleeding. At the moment when Xiaoqiang walked out of my body, after exerting his energy and fighting power, the backfire immediately rushed up. Every time he increased his fighting power with the help of Zhenqi, there was actually backfire, but Xiaoqiang was always in me. It suppressed these backfires for me. Before, I only felt some weakness. Now without Xiaoqiang, I can''t hold on. I vomited a mouthful of blood when I opened my mouth. I felt dizzy in front of me. I almost fainted. Fortunately, I have strong perseverance. I bit my tongue and hit my face twice, which stimulated me not to faint. "What are we going to do now?" Lao Zhang asked. "We collected their red flowers and scores first, and then we have to get out of here and walk outside the examination area as soon as possible to avoid hitting Ye Fei again, or we will really die," Zhang said Zhang Qing''s voice just fell down, and ye Fei''s voice came from the mountain forest and said, "it''s a very good fight. I didn''t expect it. Shura, you really let me not expect it. Even I feel very difficult Guo Xiaocheng, so died in your hands. It''s very kind of you to solve a big enemy for me. I don''t know if I should thank you Ye Fei walked out with three people. One of them was Liu Lu, and the other two were also the strong ones in class C. my heart was chilly. I was afraid of anything in malagobi. If I''m in good health, of course I''m not afraid of him. I can use the genuine Qi of Wu Qi chao yuan and Xiao Qiang to fight with him. But at this moment, Xiao Qiang is not here. Let alone Ye Fei, he is in the early stage of dark strength. All of them can kill me. As soon as ye Fei appears, Zhang Qing and others are also scared. Ye Fei is No. 1 in class C. even if they are swarming, they are no longer Ye Fei''s rivals. I bear the heart of a weak feeling, slowly stood a way: "Ye Fei, no matter how you are also C class ranking first, unexpectedly do it. You really have no integrity When I finished speaking, ye Fei laughed. He didn''t care about any moral integrity, and didn''t take my words seriously. He said in a deep voice, "I''ve always been a man of the utmost importance. Wang Fei, you have unlimited potential. If you grow up. I''m in trouble. Last time I was on the playground, I was going to kill you, but I killed a guy from Class A to protect you. Your growth is terrible. This time in the examination area, I''ll let Guo Xiaocheng try you out first. If he can kill you, I''ll certainly save trouble. Even if the girl in class a follows up, I can''t blame him. " Speaking of this, the smile on his face was even more serious. Then his face flashed a touch of satisfaction, adding to his tone: "if he can''t kill you, it''s also a great injury to both sides. It''s better for me to make a profit." But I belittled Ye Fei. He is a real villain. "You''re really amazing to me. You''re only level five, but you can kill level eight Guo Xiaocheng. I''m very interested in your secret. I think you should be willing to share it with me?" Ye Fei said. I said with a cold smile: "are you delusional? Ye Fei, you are too self righteous. Even if I get hurt, I am not afraid of you. If I don''t want this old life, who will win or lose. Only God knows. " I pretended to be calm now, hoping to scare off Ye Fei. Chapter 759 He said with a cold smile: "you don''t have to pretend. Look at your face now. Even if I use a finger, I can still poke you to the ground. Well, let''s make a deal. You tell me your secret. I''ll go around them. " Liu Lu said: "brother Fei, I''m going to kill Geng Yanfu, the little coquettish girl." Ye Fei opened his eyes and looked at her. Liu Lu immediately had no courage to speak. Zhang Qing said: "Wang Fei, I can''t agree with him. Let''s fight with him." "Yes, I did!" Lao Zhang said angrily. Fortunately, in the eye of bone saving, my brothers, no one betrayed me. I have been deeply moved by this friendship. I looked at Ye Fei and said, "good! It''s a deal. You have to agree. Tell them to go right away. " Ye Fei shook his head and said, "that won''t work. You first tell your secret, I promise, will never hurt them. After all, they are no threat to me. " I have some self mockery and weak smile, did not expect that in the end I still planted here, this examination area, to become my bone, ye Fei this person cunning. I kept thinking all kinds of ideas in my mind, trying to figure out how to get out safely, but now it''s a dead end. Ye Fei walked slowly and said, "don''t try to delay. You only have three minutes to think. If you haven''t decided for three minutes, I will kill them all in front of you. Don''t doubt what I said." I can only show my teeth and say: "shameless and mean. Ye Fei, let me tell you frankly. You killed me, and I guarantee that you will not survive. You don''t want to think about it. How can the people of class a escort me with the relationship behind me? " At this time, I did not expect other ways, can only continue to install, otherwise I take what and ye feidou? Ye Fei is a careful and prudent man. It can be seen from the fact that he didn''t want to confront me head-on, but let Guo Xiaocheng do it first. Pull the tiger skin. It''s most effective for ye Fei, a cautious person. If true, leaf flies to hear this words eyebrow tight Cu, then half ignorant double eyes say: "Oh? But I want to know, what''s your origin! If you can scare me, maybe I''ll get around you. " I''m stunned. What''s the reason? Can I say that I am the leader of Tishang group and the deputy leader of brother sect? I still said without any trace: "there are some things. If you want to know, you can know. If it wasn''t for this, I wouldn''t be willing to bluff people with my own story. There are too many things you don''t know in the red soul training team. Do you really think it''s OK to kill people here? Ye Fei, think for yourself. " Ye Fei hesitated and said slowly, "Shura, I see you have exhausted your means. Do you want to scare me? Then you can look down on me, ye Fei. I can come here step by step. I''m not scared. If you really have something to come from, you will speak out boldly. No matter how deep you come. Can it be deeper than the five successors of Beijing? Even they have to obey the rules here. " I thought the goods would be scared. Who knows it''s so hard to accept, but at the moment, I can only pretend to be calm. "Then you can do it. I have nothing to say." I tried to pretend to be calm. Ye Fei said, "good! Since you''d rather die than tell your secret, I''ll have to kill you and leave you behind In fact, I don''t have no way to fight ye Fei. After all, I still have Xiaoqiang. After Xiaoqiang''s evolution, he is quite a master of Huajing. It''s just that Xiaoqiang keeps Geng Yanfu''s life in his body. And, although Xiaoqiang is equivalent to a master of Huajing, can he play the power of Huajing. I don''t know. When I hesitated whether I really wanted to play the bottom card, I jumped out of the forest alone with a dull sound. I saw that it was the third vulture in the C class ranking that I had run into before. As soon as the goods appeared, they happened to block Ye Fei. Ye Fei frowned and said, "vulture, what do you mean?" The vulture said coldly, "you can''t kill Shura." "Give me a reason!" Ye Fei said. "No reason, no, No. If you want to kill him, you have to pass me first. " The vulture still said harshly, as if he was not afraid of the first person in class C. Ye Fei said: "you should know that my fighting power is above you. We play our own game. The well does not break the river." After a change of breath, he went on to the breakpoint and said, "vulture, I advise you not to come to muddy water." I''m also confused. I have no friendship with vultures. Why do you want to help me? In the past, when I was facing the joint siege of death row prisoners, vultures appeared and killed death row prisoners. Now I''m on my side, and I can''t figure it out. But powerful people don''t need to explain. Vultures are a kind of weirdo. Everything depends on personal preferences. The vulture clenched his fist and said, "well, this muddy water, I''m sure. Ye Fei, look at the sky. It''s too late already. I admit that you are a little bit more powerful than me, but you don''t want to kill me in a short time. I''ll delay with you. As long as the examination time is over and you haven''t returned to the report office, your efforts will be wasted. " Ye Fei''s face changed and said, "vulture, do you mean to be my enemy?" The vulture shrugged his shoulders and said, "it doesn''t matter. I can do whatever I want. Think for yourself, we have more people than you, and you are a little stronger than me, but you have to admit that I can keep pestering you, waiting for the examination teachers to clear up. " A man beside Ye Fei said, "brother Fei, in order to kill Wang Fei, we are not worth it." Ye Fei does not make a sound, as if weighing the pros and cons, we both fell into a stalemate. After about 60 seconds of stalemate, ye Fei looked up at the vulture and said, "vulture, you are very powerful. I won''t forget this time. I don''t want to kill Wang Fei, but the scores of Guo Xiaocheng and these people belong to me. " "Do as you please," said the vulture I immediately said, "no way!" Ma Le Gobi, I don''t want this old life, Geng Yanfu also hurt a lot, now life and death don''t know, just killed Guo Xiaocheng, why cheap Ye Fei this bastard! Tell him to take it. Isn''t that the same as cutting flesh on my body? How can I agree. The vulture looked at me and said in a cold voice, "is score more important or is life more important?" I took a deep breath and said, "but these scores are for my life." As soon as I finished speaking, the vulture said without thinking, "if you want to score, I''ll give up." I clenched my fist and almost vomited blood. It took me a long time to suppress my anger and say, "OK! The score can be given to Ye Fei, but I still need 20 red flowers. " Chapter 760 Ye Fei said, "safflower is useless to me. I can leave it all to you." In this way, I watched Ye Fei take all the scores of Guo Xiaocheng and the other five people. At that time, I secretly swore in my heart that I must kill Ye Fei and snatch all his things. MAHLE Gobi, dare to rob me! It''s too long for me! After taking the score, ye Fei pointed at me and said, "Wang Fei, you are lucky this time. However, in the future, you should never fall into my hands. You are not so lucky every time. " As soon as the voice landed, ye Fei took a gorgeous turn and left. I watched Ye Fei leave. At this time, the vulture turned his head and said, "let''s go too, or we won''t be able to catch up with the time." Gengyanfu was injured so much that it was inconvenient to move. I had to ask Zhang Qing and Lao Zhang to make a stretcher and carry gengyanfu on it. But the vulture didn''t go and walked with us all the time. We got enough red flowers to ensure the completion of the task. I had some very hard to walk beside the vultures and asked, "vultures, why do you help me?" The vulture said coldly, "I''m entrusted." After taking a deep breath, he went on to say, "malagobi, I was just scared for a while, you know? If ye Fei really wants to fight, I don''t have a chance to win and I can entangle him. " "By whom?" I asked curiously. The vulture said, "guess." I turned my eyes with disdain, then suddenly it was dark in front of me, and I fainted. At this time, I heard the vulture curse: "malegobi, you TMD, don''t faint, I won''t carry you back!" By the time I opened my eyes, I had already returned to the red soul training team. I was lying in my own room with a faint head. When I sat up from the bed, I felt a lot less weak, at least not a general fatigue. I opened the door of the room and went out. The waiter in the room immediately sent me the food. I closed my eyes and felt that Xiaoqiang had already returned to me. I immediately asked: "Xiaoqiang, when did you come back? Is Geng Yanfu OK? " Xiaoqiang said: "it shouldn''t matter. If I don''t go back to you, can you wake up so quickly? Now I''m going to provide you with Qi. You can slowly absorb Qi and get back to your body. " I took a look at the time on the electronic watch, and it had already been up for a day. To put it another way, I was dizzy for a day. This backfire is really terrifying. After finishing the examination task, we should all be able to be promoted to class B. I don''t know what happened on the way back to the red soul training team from the examination area. It seems that I have experienced four or five times of life and death in the examination of just three days. I think of Ye Fei again, this asshole, I won''t go around him! After the meal, I didn''t go out of the room, but continued to recover my physical strength. This time, I went to the exam. Although I''m in danger, I have gained a lot. After four hours of meditation, I finally recovered to 7678. I looked at the time and it was already an afternoon. Just at this moment, Zhang Qing and they are all here. I asked everyone to sit down. Zhang Qing said, "Wang Fei, how do you feel now?" I said: "it''s OK. I was a little overdrawn before. By the way, what happened after I fainted?" Zhang Qing said, "let''s go back together. Pass the exam, approved to be promoted to class B, because you are in a coma, so we will send you back to the room, Geng Yanfu in the infirmary, already out of danger. In addition, she was successfully promoted to class B I ordered a head, Geng Yanfu is OK, I just relaxed. Everyone began to talk about the exam. Dong Zhengya, Han Youxi and Zhuang Pengju didn''t go either. They could only understand the process of the exam from our mouth. Generally speaking, it was shocking. In order to celebrate the collective rise, we had a big dinner. During the dinner, Zhang Qing clenched his fists and said: "it''s a pity that Guo Xiaocheng and his subordinates will score a lot. Have already been leaf fly to search to take away, think of this matter, in the heart very suppress bend flustered "That''s right. MAHLE Gobi, so many points, give ye Fei pick cheap, think to come gas. But there''s no way. We''re lucky to be able to save our lives. " Ning Fei''s resentful way. Mention Ye Fei, my heart is full of anger, I fought my life to kill Guo Xiaocheng, but was Ye Fei this short-lived ghost picked cheap, how can I feel better in my heart. I clenched my fist and said ferociously, "you don''t have to mind about this. I''ll write it down for him, and I''ll ask him to pay it back sooner or later." After this examination, I have already become the leader of this small group. In terms of combat effectiveness, I am the strongest. When we''re done drinking. I went to the infirmary and found Geng Yanfu''s ward. She was lying on the bed and I didn''t know if she had slept in the past. I crept up and sat by the bed watching her. Geng Yanfu is a very beautiful girl, and because she often exercises, her body is convex and concave, and there is no extra fat on her body. It''s just that her skin is not white compared with the delicate and smooth ice skin which is popular at the moment. It''s a kind of wheat skin color. In fact, it used to be very good. Geng Yanfu''s friendship, of course, is very touching. If I don''t really like someone, how can I die for her? I feel Geng Yanfu is a little silly. I told her that I already have an object, but she is still like this. Looking at Geng Yanfu in her sleep, her face was still a little pale. I didn''t know what to say. I sat for a moment, got up and went out to captain Zhou. Captain Zhou seemed to be waiting for me. As soon as I went, he said with a smile, "you sit first." After I sat down, Captain Zhou said, "what''s up? What did you get from this exam? " I said with a smile, "I almost lost my life. If it wasn''t for the vultures to help me, I might not have been able to get out. I underestimate Ye Fei. " Captain Zhou nodded his head and said, "fortunately, I made arrangements in advance to let the vulture take care of you in the examination area. But you also surprised me to kill Guo Xiaocheng. I really want to know how you did it?" I don''t know how to reply. I''ve agreed with Marguerite that we can''t tell anyone about five Qi chao yuan. When Captain Zhou saw that I had some problems, he immediately said, "well, I won''t ask you any more. Although you have been successfully promoted to class B, you can''t be careless. Class B is full of strong people. " I nodded my head and said, "Captain Zhou, isn''t this vulture always on his own? How could you order him? " Captain Zhou Wei said with a smile: "this guy really has some pride, but when he first joined class D of the red soul training team, I was his teacher. The whole red soul training team, I guess it''s just me, which is a little useful for him. The vulture''s Kung Fu and character are all wrong. You can make friends with him. " Chapter 761 Naturally, I would like to make friends with this kind of strong man, but it is difficult to get along with such a lonely and arrogant person. That night, I continued to chop firewood to practice Bawang''s Sabre technique. This time in the examination area, Bawang''s Sabre technique combined with fangs blood drink was really invincible. Although I am already very familiar with the moves of Bawang''s Sabre technique, my wrist strength is not enough, so I need to do more training. The next morning, my fighting capacity almost returned to the peak, and then I went to class B to report. After passing the exam, I can count as a student of class B. Zhang Qing, they have reported before. Entering class B means entering the elite class of the red soul training team. The worst way to get out of class B is to join the red ghost special team or join the red shadow. If you can break through the realm, you can go to class A. class A is full of realm masters. To there, I yearn more and more. The most powerful master in class A, the first Red God of war in class A, but I want to see it. Standing in front of the gate, although I am small, I am still ambitious. I am confident that I will enter class a sooner or later. This is already the area of class B. besides Zhang Qing, a group of brothers, and sparrow, a teacher of class D, who is here to greet me, she is still very cold in the crowd. "Welcome to class B, Wang Fei. You really didn''t disgrace me." Sparrow satisfied way. "Should I call you elder martial sister or teacher?" I''m joking. Hearing what I said, the sparrow turned her eyes and said, "if you want to call me a teacher, I''ll be fine. It''s also an honor to be called a teacher by the famous Shura. " I can''t help joking: "can you remember the gambling we played in class D before?" Sparrow''s eyes changed, even played a rogue, said: "what bet? When did I stop you? " Go to my one! She didn''t forget it. She denied it. It made me drunk. At the moment, Zhang Qing said: "what gambling? Tell it out and listen to it. " I shrugged my shoulders and said: "sparrow teacher bet with me that as long as I have more fighting power than her, she will be my girlfriend. My brothers will testify to me. " Zhang Qing immediately coaxed them and said, "good! Yes, the sparrow teacher will keep his word and will not change his mind. You can rest assured. " The sparrow''s cheek flushed slightly. He picked his eyebrows and said, "do you bones itch? Shall I help you? " When we arrived at class B, the first thing I did was to buy a room. I''m not picky about where I live, but the cheapest single room in class B also costs 50 points. The one in malagobi, my one! It''s too expensive. I used to have a little score, but it was not too hard for me. Zhang Qing and his family all had only four or five tenths, so they didn''t have a score after they bought the room. Geng Yanfu was injured, so she didn''t report to class B. class B and class CD were totally different. All kinds of training equipment and masseuse were more and more advanced. After buying the room, we went out to have dinner. On the way, we ran into Mr. Liu, the black faced teacher of class D. when he saw me, he said, "Wang Fei? You''re not dead yet. You''ve been promoted to class B. It''s a little interesting. " I don''t like him very much. The goods belong to the Liu family. I said coldly, "you''re not dead. I want to live well Teacher Liu said gloomily, "this is class B, not class C or class D. if you arrive, I will get justice for my cousin." I nodded my head and said calmly, "I''ll wait." To Liu Zaihua, I have nothing to be afraid of. To be honest, it seems that I came to the red soul training team from me. I''m not afraid of anyone. At night, sparrow hosts. Let''s get together for dinner. All the elite can enter class B. as long as they don''t die, even if they choose to leave the red spirit training team immediately, they can join the red spirit special team. The prestige of the red spirit special team is very clear to all the soldiers in the major military regions. The special team is the place every recruit yearns for, while the red ghost special team is the place every special team soldier yearns for. For a soldier, join the red ghost special forces. Almost equivalent to our ordinary people can be admitted to Peking University in general. During the dinner, sparrow began to give us some general information of science popularization class B. After all, we are all new here. Sparrow is an old student of class B. Sparrow smashed his mouth and said, "you just came to class B. There are some things you need to know. Class B is not like class C and class D. all those who can enter here have a little ability. At present, class B has three biggest forces, namely, the chasing wind group formed by an and Qiang, the leader of class B, and the thunder Club of Lu Ting, the second leader of class B. The symbol of lightning in my chest is the thunder club. The third is Wang Rui''s hero club. These three forces should not be provoked in any way. " I asked, "what if I''m provoked?" Sparrow glanced at me and said: "if you are offended, please ask for more happiness. Let me say a little more, Liu Zaihua is a member of the heroic society. " I just promised, and I didn''t say a word. Anyway, I have already provoked those who should be provoked. Now I have no feeling. Then the sparrow said, "in fact, you don''t have to be afraid. Those who can be promoted to class B are all regarded as the elite of the red soul training team. Every death is also a loss to the red soul training team. Therefore, class B has no big playground. In other words, it''s relatively safe in class B, but there''s no limit to fighting. " It''s said that without the big playground, everyone is relieved. The weekly assembly of the big playground is like a nightmare for people with poor combat effectiveness. If they are not careful, they will die. "What if they''re already in a life and death situation?" I asked curiously. "Sparrow said:" if there is such a movement, the first thing is to find the teacher of the red soul training team to mediate, if the teacher can not mediate. It''s just like you''re fighting with reggiello. But I haven''t come across it once. After all, it''s not easy to get to our level. No one will be so stupid as to really work hard, unless there is really a life and death hatred. " I secretly remember the sparrow''s words in my heart. Maybe the deep hatred between Ye Fei and I will have to go to juejiantai to decide my life and death. After dinner, everyone broke up. I went to the area of class C to see Geng Yanfu. This time, she was awake, and her face was right. I sat by Geng Yanfu''s bed and said, "how do you feel?" Geng Yanfu glanced at me and said, "it''s a lot better. I''m sorry, Wang Fei. I''ve implicated you again." I said with a smile, "what do you say? If it wasn''t for you, maybe this sword would have fallen into my body. Don''t do it again Chapter 762 Geng Yanfu wrinkled her nose and said, "I''m not so stupid. Even if I die, you won''t feel bad, will you?" I white one eye to say: "I am that kind of have no conscience of person?"? You can go to class B to report after you really heal. But the cheapest room in class B also needs 50 points. Do you have enough points to buy a room? " Geng Yanfu shook her head and said, "how can I get so many marks? Even if I sell my room now, it''s only 30 points. It''s really not good. I''ll live in class C." On hearing this, I slowly said: "well, I still have scores here. Let me give you some." When I finished speaking, Zhang Qingsheng came from behind and said, "what can I give you? How wasteful it is to buy a room. I think you two will live together. " I glared at Zhang Qing and said, "you stinky boy is silent. No one thinks you are dumb." Nearby Geng Yanfu blushed with shame, and Lao Zhang coaxed him and said, "we are all adults. Is there anything else to be ashamed of?" They made me speechless, and I didn''t stay any longer. After staying with Geng Yanfu for a while, I turned and left. After leaving the clinic, I went to captain Zhou again. This time, the vulture was there, and they were just drinking. Captain Zhou waved to me, then said in a deep voice, "you''re here in time. We''re waiting for you." He just finished, I don''t understand the way: "wait for me to do what?" But I still sat down. Captain Zhou poured me a glass of wine and gave me a wink. I was clear in an instant. I picked up the glass and said to the vulture, "vulture, thank you very much in the examination area. I''ll do it first." With that, I looked up and drank a glass of wine. The vulture looked at me admiringly and drank the wine dry. Captain Zhou said slowly: "today, the people here are not outsiders. Vulture is my apprentice. Wang Fei, I treat you as my own nephew. Now you are all in the inner courtyard. No matter where you are, you should remember that you should be worthy of the world." The vulture''s real name is Tang Fanfan. He doesn''t talk much and drinks quietly all the time. But I, I always have my own principles. So it doesn''t matter to me. Captain Zhou then said, "my two unique skills, dragon claw hand and Overlord sabre, have all been handed down. I feel very comforted. You must be careful in the inner courtyard and help each other when you have something to do. Especially you, Wang Fei, keep a low profile. The inner courtyard is not the outer courtyard. You can keep a high profile in the outer courtyard and keep a low profile in the inner courtyard." After he said that, I said with a bitter smile: "Captain Zhou, it''s not that I want to provoke them, but that I''m in trouble to come to me, so I won''t swallow this tone." The nearby vulture drank a glass of wine and said calmly: "if you see who is not happy, you will beat him. If you make me unhappy, I have to call him unhappy. Being a man is so simple." Captain Zhou couldn''t help laughing: "bloody, OK, I''ll talk too much about it." That night, the three of us drank a lot of wine and talked a lot. After entering class B, as long as the intention is to train myself, I usually stay in seclusion, except for the training I have to participate in, I am closed. Geng Yanfu came to class B when she was well, but Liu Lu and Geng Yanfu didn''t know what was going on. Liu Lu was always in trouble with Geng Yanfu. As soon as Geng Yanfu reported to class B, she ran into Liu Lu after buying a room. Liu Lu said bitterly: "hum, you green tea whore haven''t died yet? Life is hard. " Geng Yanfu immediately slapped Liu Lu and said coldly, "Liu Lu, I''ve endured you for a long time." This slap was too relieving. I felt very happy. I couldn''t help clapping for gengyanfu. Liu Lu stamped her feet, covered her cheek and trembled. It seemed that she was going to fight with gengyanfu. Gengyanfu said slowly, "even if I''m hurt, you can''t beat me. I advise you not to be shameful." Liu Lu finally held back, pointed to us and said, "you''ll see. I won''t just let it go." After that, she walked out of the building with a face full of grievances. The sparrow said, "good beating. Geng Yanfu, your fighting power is not strong enough. I will introduce you to the thunder club. With the protection of the thunder club, Liu Lu or Ye Fei will have to consider if they want to hurt you. "¡° Thank you, teacher Geng Yanfu said. Sparrow finally said with a smile: "well, don''t call me a teacher. In the future, call me sister sparrow. Our thunder club is full of girls, and we are all sisters. Although the number of our thunder club is the least among the three gangs, even an and Qiang of the wind chasing group have to face our elder sister." Lu Ting, the elder sister of the thunder club, wanted to know that she should be a strange woman. If true, the next morning, Geng Yanfu''s coat was embroidered with the sign of lightning. Zhang Qing said: "teacher, do you recommend us to the thunder club?" The sparrow said, "OK, but you have to have a sex change operation first." Maybe in class B, there are too many strong people, and we all spend our time on cultivation. Therefore, neither ye Fei nor Liu Zaihua has ever taken the initiative to find fault with me. In this way, in addition to training every day, I absorb Qi. In the blink of an eye, it''s more than half a month. I feel like I''m going to go from level five to level six. Every day I keep good training habits, at the same time, I also with the help of Xiaoqiang, the combat effectiveness is gradually improved. As long as ye Fei and I don''t take the initiative to trouble me, I won''t offend them. When the combat effectiveness improves, I won''t be afraid that they will trouble me again. The challenge arena of class B is more lively than that of class C and class D. The contest we participated in in class B is just the basic condition for class A. the most difficult thing is to cross the gap between the two. In the challenge arena of class B, everyone takes part in the competition. First, they want to win points. Second, they want to improve their combat effectiveness and experience through actual combat. Fighting is the best training, which is why the red soul training team can produce so many elite? Those who can come to the red soul training team are all elite selected from the major special teams. After the selection of class D and class C, those who finally go to class B are the elite among the elite. Of course, Liu Lu, who has climbed up by her own beauty, should be considered as another. The most important thing is that there are so many elites in the red soul training team. They keep fighting and let themselves constantly improve their combat effectiveness. If they are outside, how can there be so many strong people training with you? In fact, it''s the same reason that the top students in famous universities are the elites among the elites. After I shut up for a few days, I began to enter the challenge arena. Among us, the most powerful one in the challenge arena is the vulture who is crazy. He almost sneaks on the challenge arena every day. Although the red soul training team in class B stipulates that it is not allowed to kill, the vulture still seriously injured many people and provoked many people. Chapter 763 I registered in the challenge arena. After waiting about 30 minutes, it was my turn to enter the challenge arena. When I entered the challenge arena, the other side politely said, "please give me some advice." I don''t know too many people. This man is the fighting power of the heroes'' Association. He is very good at speed and strength. But I have fought even the strong men of level 8. Naturally, I''m not afraid of him. With the fighting power of level 5, after more than 20 moves, I beat him down the challenge arena and won the victory. The other gentleman arched his hand and said, "you win." I smile and politely say: "yes." After I took part in two competitions, I turned around and left the challenge arena. Everyone''s fighting power was not very strong. The worst one was at level 5. The most powerful one was that I had seen a level 7 master. What I expected most was to fight with level 7. Level 6 Dacheng had no way to give me pressure. After I stepped down from the challenge arena, I found Zhang Qing and some of them. These bastards were training in the training area. They were taught by a man with a beard. They used to be very overbearing. When I was waiting for them to finish their training, we went to the massage area together and chatted while massaging. Zhang Qing said, "Wang Fei, has anyone come to solicit you?" I shook my head and said, "No. Someone''s looking for you? " Zhang Qing said: "no, our combat effectiveness is less than level 6. Who can look up to me? It''s said that the minimum requirements of the wind chasing group and the hero club are level 6 or above. Besides, they have to be introduced by middlemen. I just want to ask you, which force do you want to join at that time? I heard that ye Fei joined the wind chasing group, and finally found a big backing. The leader of their hall is the number one in class B. if we want to seek justice from ye Fei, we will have no chance. " "Want to hear the truth?" I asked softly. "Sure." Zhang Qing said. I said with a smile: "I don''t want to join any forces. Now I put all my thoughts on training. I''ve been in the red soul training team for some time, and I don''t know what''s going on in the outside world. I just want to improve my combat effectiveness as soon as possible, and then go out here. And ye Fei, with his fighting power, can join the wind group is not unexpected, after all, this goods is a solid level 8 I can''t help thinking about the faces of many brothers in the past. When I left, the Tishang group and the Tianhe meeting happened to be at war for more than 40 days. I don''t know what''s going on there now. I have some worries. On the other side of the brotherhood, I''m also afraid that Dongfang Lei is full of tricks. It seems that there are many strong people behind him. I''m really worried that the brotherhood and Tishang group can''t resist. Although the red soul training team is a good place, I will not stay here for too long. Although I have been in the red soul training team for one year, I didn''t want to stay so long. If I wait for one year to go out, I don''t know what will happen outside. Here, I can''t get in touch with the outside world. I''m very worried. Zhang Qing was a little surprised: "do you want to go out? Do you know how many people want to come to a place like red soul training team? You want to go out. You want me to tell you what to do. " I said coldly: "it''s really good here, but I have a lot more important to do outside. For me, the red soul training team is just a place to improve my combat effectiveness." During the training, time passed quickly, but I always felt that it wasn''t long before my overlord''s Sabre became very successful. I could easily cut wood into matchstick sized strips. Editor Zhou said that my control of wrist strength and finger strength was already very skilled, and the rest needed to be improved in actual combat. During this period, Geng Yanfu also smoothly broke through the fourth level, and rose to the fifth level. However, I train like crazy, or go to the challenge arena to compete in martial arts. I live a full life every day. What I didn''t expect was that I would run into Liu Zaihua. I didn''t see it until I stepped on the stage. My opponent was Liu Zaihua. After he saw me, he immediately said triumphantly: "is it you? Isn''t it true that enemies don''t get together? " I said, "yes, it''s me." Liu Zaihua said with a smile: "that happens. Come on, let me see what kind of fighting power you have now." Liu Zaihua is also a level 7 dark strength fighter, which is slightly inferior to sparrow. Sparrow''s fighter has already reached level 8, and he is already strong in class B. Coincidentally, I need level 7 people to fight these days to stimulate myself and try to break through the barrier of level 5. Liu Zaihua didn''t use weapons. Of course, I didn''t know how to use weapons. They were all unarmed. Liu Zaihua said, "today I will get justice for my cousin." With that, he came up. Liu Zaihua uses martial arts. Of course, I use Taijiquan to fight him. He is a man of wide knowledge. After a few moves, he recognized my boxing and said, "Taijiquan? It looks like you''re hiding a lot. " I said in a cold voice, "there''s so much nonsense." Liu Zaihua has been in class B for some time, so there are a lot of people watching. Liu Zaihua pressed me step by step. Relying on his deep strength, I was forced to defend, and I was at a disadvantage. In fact, Liu Zaihua and I have no deep hatred, so I didn''t try my best to kill him, so instead of promoting the energy in my body and using the five Qi chao yuan, I just fight him with my own energy. Liu Zaihua''s level 7 combat effectiveness is really under great pressure. In a moment, my whole body was covered with sweat, and I was punched twice. However, I still didn''t lose, and I didn''t have any energy. I just wanted to use the pressure from him to stimulate my own potential. After Liu Zaihua beat me back four or five steps, he said with a cold smile: "Wang Fei, is this your fighting power? I think that''s it. " I said with a cold smile: "we''ll see." Liu Zaihua gloomy way: "see boxing." He said. Once again, I clenched my fist and rushed forward. I was forced to step back by Liu Zaihua. I don''t have the courage to neglect, and in my body, with Zou Li''s internal skills, the dark energy is constantly running, and the potential in my body is constantly being urged out. "Lie down!" Liu Zaihua hit me with an inch of strength, which made me unable to bear. This is just right. Originally, I had already accumulated the potential and true Qi to the peak, which burst out in an instant. I felt that the last bottleneck was broken in an instant. Liu Zaihua''s strength didn''t make me hang the lottery or lie down. On the contrary, it was directly absorbed by me. I just stepped back four or five steps, then my body trembled, stabilized my body, and then burst out a strong force. "This... This is a breakthrough level." "Malegobi! I know that Shura has always been suppressing his own strength, and he has helped himself to break through with the help of Liu Zaihua''s pressure. " Chapter 764 The following people are surprised to discuss, Liu Zaihua is not a fool, he naturally also see. Inadvertently helped me, Liu Zaihua said angrily: "well, you Shura, you are using me. I''m a grass mud horse I twisted my neck, and my body was already full of the full strength of level 6, which made me feel more comfortable. I said with a cold smile, "can I see it now? Liu Zaihua, although I''m reluctant, I still want to say, thank you. If it''s not for your pressure, I guess I''ll have to wait a long time to break through. " Liu Zaihua said angrily: "what if you break through? Even if it''s a breakthrough, you''re only six grades. I''m at least one grade higher than you. Do you think it''s my opponent? " "If you have, you will know if you have a try? Come on. Now, Liu Zaihua, let''s have a serious fight. " With that, I came to Liu Zaihua as fast as lightning. My fists and palms were exchanged. The speed was incredible, and Liu Zaihua was dizzying. When I was at level 5, I could barely fight Liu Zaihua at level 7. Now I''m at level 6, and my dark strength has been greatly improved. I can hardly see the success of level 7. In fact, my dark strength has been tempered by Xiaoqiang and Ganoderma lucidum. Become more and more pure, when level 6 is also completely comparable to level 7. The more I fight, the more courageous I become. It seems that I have endless strength. To be honest, Liu Zaihua is a little miserable. He is forced to retreat step by step by my Taijiquan. Under my continuous attack, Bajiquan can''t be used at all. He can only resist passively. I also turned the tide from the unfavorable situation and got the upper hand. I beat Liu Zaihua back step by step. There was a sound of cheering below. I don''t know when Zhang Qing, Geng Yanfu and sparrow all came to the challenge arena to watch the fight between Liu Zaihua and me. Seeing me on the stage, Liu Zaihua panicked. The sparrow below sighed and said, "Wang Fei is really a martial arts genius. How long has it been, less than two months? I''ve already reached the sixth level. I''ve never seen such speed before." Geng Yanfu is happy to smile, as if it is their favorite thing in general, it is also a happy thing to be praised and praised. Geng Yanfu said: "sister sparrow, you are wrong. Wang Fei''s fighting power can''t be measured by just how many steps. He is a freak. During the examination, he was a fighter of level five, but he killed Guo Xiaocheng of level eight. I think Liu Zaihua estimated that the end would be very miserable. " The sparrow nodded his head and said, "you say that, but it reminds me that this product is really a freak. I very much hope that in how long can he be promoted to Huajing, when he goes to class A, it will be more interesting. In class A, they are all prodigies. " Geng Yanfu is the way that Mou Guang confuses: "I think this day won''t be too far." I only have Liu Zaihua in my eyes. Every move is so arbitrary. Liu Zaihua was so embarrassed that he was soaked with sweat. At first, he reluctantly took the move, then he was too busy to take it. Finally, he was unable to cope with it. He was hit four or five times in a row by me, then he faltered and fell into the corner of the competition platform. I looked at some embarrassed Liu Zaihua and said, "are you convinced?" Liu Zaihua stood up, rubbed the red and swollen corners of his mouth and said, "Mala Gobi, do you beat me?" Between the words, Liu Zaihua took out a knife from his body and held it in his hand. It seems that he is going to use weapons. I shrugged my shoulders and said, "the duck''s mouth is hard when it''s dead, then I''ll make you lose with all my heart." Liu Zaihua dashed over with a knife in his left hand. The knife whizzed in his hand, but the action was not slow. Geng Yanfu immediately reminded him: "Wang Fei, be careful." I dodged Liu Zaihua''s attack, and his short knife was still good. Under his pressure, I seemed to be in a disadvantageous situation. With a roar of anger, the short knife rushed forward, and the cold light of the knife tip flickered, sharp. I immediately stepped back four or five steps to see the chance. On one side of my body, Liu Zaihua''s short knife was stabbed up close to my chest. I reached out and controlled his wrist joint. The dark force also cooperated with my strength in practicing Bawang''s Sabre technique. Suddenly, it burst out. Liu Zaihua''s wrist joint was dislocated with a click, and the short knife fell down without saying a word, I raised the tip of my foot, kicked up the knife and fell into my right hand. Liu Zaihua''s reaction was also very fast, and immediately kicked hard. I pushed hard at the moment, and pushed him far away, which disintegrated his fierce attack. I switched the knife to my left hand, and the knife was beating between my five fingers. "Playing with a knife in front of me? You are really out of your ability. Let me teach you how to play with knives. " With that, I threw the knife away, then jumped up, grabbed the knife, and rushed to Liu Zaihua with a few sliding steps. Liu Zaihua had a dislocated wrist joint and only used his right hand to defend me, but he was like a lion pulling out his teeth at the moment. It was a false appearance in front of me, but it was not threatening. To be honest, I didn''t cut Liu Zaihua into a stick. Instead, I scratched his coat and trousers with a short knife. After I finished, I stepped back two or three steps, and then Liu Zaihua was left with only one pair of red trousers. Liu Zaihua''s face was originally black, but now it was even darker. Then he turned black. He quickly picked up his trousers and bared his teeth and said, "Wang Fei, you dare to make fun of me. I''m going to kill you!" With that, he rushed over again, but as soon as he let go of his hand, his trousers fell down again. Below, Zhang Qing said with a wild smile: "Liu Zaihua, you are sultry enough. You can''t see that you are so black, but you are burning in your heart." Liu Zaihua''s disgrace this time is that he lost it to his family. There are many girls below. Even the sparrow, who has always been very solemn, can''t help laughing: "Wang Fei. You are too naughty I said with a smile, "how about Liu Zaihua? Do you take it now? " However, Liu Zaihua was very ungracious and scolded: "Wang Fei. MAHLE Gobi mud horse! You''d better not let me seize the chance. I''ll get my revenge sooner or later. " I sighed, shook my head, and rushed out. Then I flew up and kicked Liu Zaihua seven or eight steps back. He fell out of the competition and was very embarrassed. Many people laughed. I played with Liu Zaihua''s knife in my hand and said, "Liu Zaihua, do you dare to wear big red underpants in the future?" Chapter 765 At this moment, a cold voice came: "no matter how powerful you are, you have to learn to respect others first. You humiliate my brother so much, don''t you put our heroes in your eyes?" This voice is very loud, and full of air, with a trace of domineering leak detection. When the voice sounded, everyone''s eyes were immediately attracted. Of course, I followed the source of the voice and saw a man who was at least 1.8 meters tall step by step from the outside of the challenge arena. Behind him, there were four or five people, The coat is embroidered with the symbol of the hero club. I frowned and said in my heart, is this the hero Wang Rui? Liu Zaihua on the ground saw the comer, just like a child who was defeated in a fight. When he saw his parents coming, he said wrongly: "brother Tian. Here you are. This Shura Wang Fei is really too rampant and arrogant. He doesn''t put our hero Association, you and brother Xi in his eyes. Today, we need to educate him. Otherwise, where will our heroes face? " After listening to Liu Zaihua''s words, I suddenly realized that it was not Wang Rui, but I was slightly disappointed. I really hope it was Wang Rui. The man, who was called brother Tian by Liu Zaihua, came up, looked at Liu Zaihua, and said in a cold voice, "don''t you hurry back." Liu Zaihua was embarrassed with his trousers. After brother Tian scolded Liu Zaihua. Then he looked at me and said, "you are Shura?" I was stunned. I didn''t expect that my name even this guy knew. I asked curiously, "do you know me, too?" I thought he would say, I have heard that you are very rampant, but the goods actually said: "I don''t know." At that time, I wanted to slap him in the face. If you don''t know me, why do you pretend? I said with a white glance, "I don''t seem to know you. What''s the matter?" Brother Tian closed his eyes and said, "if you just beat Liu Zaihua, I have nothing to say. You are inferior to others. If you lose, you will lose. But if you win, you have to humiliate him. I don''t think our heroes will be in our eyes. I''m afraid I have to get this scene back. " It turned out that this product was a deputy leader. The sparrow nearby was afraid that I would suffer losses. He immediately said, "deputy leader Tian, in the challenge arena, you have to win or lose. You bully a newcomer who has just joined class B for less than 30 days. It seems that some of them can''t be said." His name is GUI Haicheng. He is the deputy leader of the hero Association. He is a very good brother with Wang Rui, and his combat effectiveness is also very strong. GUI Haicheng looked at the sparrow and said, "if it''s you thunder Club people who have been humiliated on the stage today, I''m afraid Lu Ting will be more protective than me? Therefore, don''t get involved in this matter. If you want to get involved, let Lu Ting come. But he doesn''t seem to be a member of the thunder club. Even if Lu Ting comes, he can''t manage it. " Finish saying, this GUI Hai became a few slippery steps to jump on the contest platform, it seems that this is to force to me. I shrugged my shoulders and said, "this is the challenge arena. If you want to fight here, I''m afraid you''ve chosen the wrong place." GUI Haicheng said wildly, "if I want to deal with you, do I have to look at the place? OK, I''ll give you three moves. " As for class B, there is no rule that they can''t fight in the arena. Moreover, if they want to compete, they can fight as long as they are allowed. However, I don''t want to fight GUI Haicheng. I''m not afraid of him, but I don''t need to expose all my fighting power in order to show off my ability. I raised the corner of my mouth and said with a smile, "I''m sorry, I don''t want to fight with you, and I''m also inadvertently offended you." GUI Haicheng said wildly: "that can''t allow you." With that, he grabbed my shoulder without saying a word. My reaction was as fast as lightning, and I dodged GUI Haicheng''s claws. He said with a soft smile: "the reaction is very fast. Watch the move." His two hands become claws. Looking at the calluses in his palms, he estimates that he can compete with the Dragon claws of vultures. I know that if I don''t do it, the goods will never get around me. I just use Taijiquan to fight against him. I want to find out what he is and how powerful he is. As soon as I explored, I couldn''t help talking. With my dark strength now, I could win against level 7. But when I met GUI Haicheng, his strength was so strong that it was almost decaying. My attack and dark strength were disintegrated. I was shocked to fly out like a broken kite, not only the whole arm, but also the middle part of my body, And they all suffered a certain impact. I immediately raised 200 percent spirit. GUI Haicheng''s combat effectiveness should be at the Ninth level. Unexpectedly, the deputy leader of the hero association has such combat effectiveness. GUI Haicheng took up his courage, looked at me and said: "my fist, do you feel good?" I said, "is that all you have? It seems that you heroes will be like this GUI Haicheng suddenly changed his face and said gloomily, "you will pay for your madness if you run the train with your mouth full." I took a deep breath and couldn''t turn my eyes. I had to fight with the strong to stimulate myself and improve myself. I didn''t rush to use the secret skills to improve my combat effectiveness. After passing the exam, I already know that the secret skill can only be used to improve the combat effectiveness for the time being, but after all, it''s not something of its own. It''s something that needs to pay a price. No matter how powerful it is, it''s not as practical as the combat effectiveness that you really practice. It may be a good thing for me to run into GUI Haicheng, a nine level strong man. "Come again!" I twisted my neck, but I was not frightened by Gui Haicheng''s boldness. I have been fighting bravely against the experts. Again, if I really fight for my life, I will not be afraid of GUI Haicheng. I have a good idea, but a lot of people below don''t know that I''m so high and powerful. GUI Haicheng is also in the top of class B, which is quite powerful. I gave full play to my fighting power and started a close combat with GUI Haicheng. Although GUI Haicheng was extremely powerful, I was not what I used to be. Although I was restricted everywhere, GUI Haicheng did not cause serious injury to me. After a long battle, the color of GUI Haicheng''s face was not very good-looking. After catching a bloodstain on my arm, GUI Haicheng said, "OK, I won''t play with you, it should be over." I knew that the hard move was coming, and I hesitated in my heart whether I wanted to burst out energy to improve the combat effectiveness and fight with him? I have already passed the news to Xiaoqiang in my mind, and the real Qi began to come, but at this moment, Geng Yanfu''s voice came. "Stop it!" Chapter 766 I slightly a Zheng, in the heart think Geng wild goose Fu this Ni son is silly? She won''t come out to stop GUI Haicheng''s attack for me, will she? But when I turned to see, Geng Yanfu came in from outside the challenge arena, and she came with three other girls. Was she the rescuer? Look at the chest marks of these three girls, you will know their identity, but I have nothing to do with them. Seeing the thunder club, GUI Haicheng really stopped. Walking in the front of the team is a woman without a hat, with short Lavender hair. She looks clean, and her eyebrows are full of heroic spirit. The establishment of Guihai broke the identity of this woman. "Lu Ting? It''s amazing that you brought someone in person. " I really didn''t expect that this woman was Lu Ting. Although I had been in class B for nearly 30 days, I didn''t go out and knew very few people, so I didn''t see all the top three people in class B. Lu Ting went directly to the competition platform and said, "Gui Haicheng. Is it funny that you bully this freshman? " GUI Haicheng said: "he just humiliated the people in our society. I have to educate him. What do you mean? He has nothing to do with your thunder meeting. In my opinion, you should leave it alone. " At first, I thought Lu Ting would argue with GUI Haicheng, but what I didn''t expect was that she said: "Gui Haicheng, don''t forget your identity. What qualifications do you have to tell me? You listen to me carefully. From then on, Shura Wang Fei is my member of thunder club. Are you satisfied? " Lu Ting is so domineering that he doesn''t give guihaicheng any face. GUI Haicheng was so angry at this that he was very pale. I was also surprised by her words. Let me join the thunder club? Are you kidding? If I remember correctly, thunder will be girls. Let me be a pure man. What''s the matter? However, Lu Ting is clearly making decisions for me. Of course, I''m not stupid enough to say these words. GUI Haicheng said harshly, "when did you start recruiting men? Is it difficult... " Lu Ting interrupted GUI Haicheng and said coldly, "if you dare to spit out a dirty word, I promise you will climb out later. Thunder will be mine. I''ll set the rules. I''ll do whatever I want. If you don''t agree, let your boss Wang Rui come to me. " GUI Haicheng was threatened by Lu Ting, but he didn''t dare to say more. Lu Ting didn''t continue to pay attention to him, but looked at me and said, "let''s go. What are you doing here? " Geng Yanfu tugged my arm and winked at me, so I quickly turned and left. Since Lu Ting came to help me out, I don''t have to be ungrateful. Originally, I didn''t really want to fight with GUI Haicheng. When everyone stepped down from the challenge arena, Lu Ting didn''t look at me at all. Instead, he turned to Geng Yanfu and sparrow and said, "your second sister''s birthday is today. Don''t be late for the party tonight." As soon as Lu Ting''s voice fell to the ground, he turned around and left. After waiting for her to go far away, sparrow said, "fortunately, thunder will help you, otherwise you won''t be able to do it today." I scratched my head and said, "as you can see today, it''s not that I''m going to cause trouble, but that Gui Haicheng himself came to find it. What can I do? " "Sparrow said:" you are right, but I do not know why, people do not look for other people''s fault, it is a special to find you. You should be more careful in the future. " I nodded my head. Originally, I thought that Lu Ting''s asking me to join the thunder club was just a casual remark. But who knows that Geng Yanfu really sent me a military uniform the next day with the special logo of the thunder club on it. I was very embarrassed, said: "really want me to join the thunder, or not? You are all women. If I join in, I won''t be ridiculed by other students? " I shook my head like a drum. Geng Yanfu said, "how can I laugh? You don''t know how many people dream of joining the thunder club. Others will only envy you, envy you and never laugh at you. You really don''t know how to enjoy your happiness. This time, the elder sister made an exception by looking at sister Sparrow''s face. And you don''t know that we talked about it for a long time last night, but sister Lu Ting agreed to let you join the thunder club. In this way, if people from the hero club or the wind chasing group want to move you, they have to think about sister Lu Ting. " I have some male chauvinism: "how can I be reduced to a group of women like you to protect me? It''s time for you to take it back. I won''t wear it. I''d rather they continue to pick on me. " Geng Yanfu has some angry way: "I beg you, OK?" With that, she took the initiative to take off my coat for me. I was still reluctant to do so, so I dodged in the room. Geng Yanfu seemed to have strength, and said, "if you don''t put on my clothes today, I''ll stay here." They ran after each other in the room. In the end, we had a fight without saying a word. Of course, we didn''t use the dark energy. We had to say that Geng Yanfu was very beautiful when she used her martial arts to match her long legs. Geng Yanfu put her hand on the edge of the bed, and a whirlwind swept her leg across the bed. I immediately reached out and grabbed her foot, and then tried a little harder to throw her out. But Geng Yanfu''s foot was very flexible, and the other one immediately kicked my knee, which made my weight unstable, so I fell on the bed with her. Because she was leaning against the bed in front of me, I fell down and my face was buried in the magnificent mountains of gengyanfu. This embarrassed both of us. I quickly got up, and gengyanfu''s cheek was like a red apple. "Er... Well, I didn''t mean to. Don''t lose your temper." I hastened to explain. Geng Yanfu snorted: "hurry up, change your coat. When you improve to have enough strength, you are not afraid of them. You can do whatever you want at that time. What''s more, if you don''t wear it, you have to wear it. What sister Lu Ting announced in front of so many people yesterday is already true. " I know that this is Geng Yanfu''s one turn of beauty, and then politely declined words, it is really some inhuman, only agree to come down. Seeing that I agreed, Geng Yanfu walked out slowly at this time. Neither of us mentioned the embarrassing scene just now. Chapter 767 It wasn''t long before the news that I joined the thunder Club spread all over class B. I was the only man in the thunder club. As Geng Yanfu said, I attracted the envy and jealousy of all male compatriots. Even Zhang Qing, Ning Fei and others couldn''t help saying: "MAHLE Gobi, Wang Fei, you are born with a flourishing peach blossom, which makes people envious, Elder brothers are still alone all the time. Would you like to think about our elder brothers? " I disdained rolled a white eye to say: "think a hair.". I''m just selling dog meat. Lu Ting didn''t look me in the eye. " Everyone was so sorry that they were all in their twenties and they were in their early thirties. Up to now, they have no one. After hearing this, I turned my eyes and said, "if you are in the red soul training team, you must be single. But if you are willing to go out with me, you must introduce people to you, and you can choose at will." Zhang Qing''s eyes flashed a light and said, "really? Wang Fei... No, brother Fei, you are my brother. You don''t know, if I don''t find another partner, my mother won''t let me go home for the new year. Do you know how hard I am, brother? " Looking at Zhang Qing''s funny appearance, I couldn''t help laughing. I hooked up with Zhang Qing''s shoulder and said, "what I said is true. However, you are from the government. Unlike me, you can go if you want. To be honest, if I can''t get to class A, I''ll have to go to the red shadow or the red ghost special team in the end, but my place is a good place. I have many brothers and it''s fun. If you are a strong man, girls will be like moths to the fire. " I admit that I''m trying to make up their mind. The red soul training team is full of strong men. After the last fight with Tianhe club, I know that there are many strong men. The four big men of Tianhe club are all powerful fighters. They even have the help of Huajing experts. There is no royal group and brothers. If we can successfully bring a group of elite of red soul training team back, it will be enough for Dongfang Lei to drink a pot! The idea in my heart, of course, is to take the red soul training team, a group of brothers who are very close to each other, to go back together, and then they will be able to form a powerful division, and then they will lead the brothers of the Tishang group to attack the Tianhe club. At that time, I will see how he will deal with Dongfang Lei! Of course, I know the difficulties. They are all elite members of the army and members of the government. It can be said that everyone is very important to the government. That''s why the red spirit training team didn''t want to kill people when they were in the outer courtyard, but after they entered the inner courtyard, they didn''t agree to kill them, The red soul training team doesn''t want the elite to die because of the dispute among the trainees! It''s very difficult for me to take all these guys away. To be honest, I''m joking about girls. After all, Zhang Qing and others don''t know my detailed identity. For soldiers like them, from joining the army, the idea instilled in them is to defend the country! And who am I? The leaders of the dark forces, in the eyes of most people, are extremists and villains. They should all be eliminated. Therefore, I don''t know whether they will continue to be brothers with me when they know my identity. Maybe it''s the deterrent power of thunder club. After Liu Zaihua suffered a loss, he didn''t find fault with me again. Including Ye Fei, it seems that everything has become very calm. On the contrary, I''m not used to it. I''m afraid that after a long time, I will lose my blood in the red soul training team. It''s another month in the blink of an eye. If it''s true, the later the combat effectiveness goes, the more difficult it is to improve. Even if I have Ganoderma lucidum and Xiaoqiang Gang, I will be very slow when I go from level 6 to level 7. After thinking about it, I am so slow. For ordinary people, it takes at least six months to improve one level. However, in the past 30 days, Han Youxi, Dong Zhengya and Zhuang Pengju have made rapid progress. The three of them have been promoted to class B very smoothly, and the brothers are getting together again. Of course, I''m very happy. Boring training makes me not satisfied with the red soul training team. In such a boring day, I can''t help but miss my brother and girl of Tishang group. I''ve never been out for so long. I don''t know what''s wrong with Tishang group now. I also have the idea of quitting from the red ghost special team in advance. Half a month later, I finally rose from level 6 to level 7, and my combat effectiveness was improved again. This time, I almost lost the true Qi of Ganoderma lucidum. I also know that it will take me at least two months, or even more, to get to the eighth level. However, in terms of my current level 7 combat effectiveness, I am sure I will fight level 9. Two months is too long. I can''t wait so long. I want to hurry up. So I have to go to captain Zhou. He is a master of Huajing and has been in the red soul training team. Maybe there is a way. Coincidentally, when I went to see captain Zhou, the vulture happened to be there. Captain Zhou said, "will you two discuss it? Either none of them will come, or all of them will come and sit down. " After we sat down in captain Zhou''s study, Captain Zhou didn''t have any extra gossip. He first asked the vulture, "what''s the matter with you coming to me?" The vulture said bluntly, "I want to apply to leave the red spirit training team." I was stunned. I just had this idea. I didn''t expect the vulture to go. Captain Zhou was not surprised at all. He seemed to feel very normal. He said, "why do you want to go and where are you going?" Vulture said: "the red spirit training team has already lost that passion. I''m going to the red spirit special team to participate in the actual combat. Maybe I can improve my combat effectiveness faster." Captain Zhou said: "you have to think clearly. The red ghost special forces are very dangerous. They often have difficult tasks to carry out, and all of them are strong. Do you really want to go? " The vulture definitely nodded his head and said, "well, I''ve already planned to go." Captain Zhou said, "well, I''ll help you apply, but if it''s not allowed, I can''t help it. By the way, Wang Fei, how about you? It''s not the same thing he came for, is it I said with a smile: "the difference is not too much. I feel that the training in recent days has reached the bottom line, and the improvement of combat effectiveness is too slow. Captain Zhou, you know what happened to me. I don''t have much time. I came here to ask you, what can I do to reduce the process? If not, I think I''ll turn around and leave. There are still many things I need to do outside. " Chapter 768 After hearing this, Captain Zhou laughed and said, "you two have the same mentality. In fact, your progress is already among the best. Don''t be greedy. It''s not a good thing to be eager for success. Especially you, Wang Fei, when you smelly boy came to Xiaocheng, it''s only four months. How much combat effectiveness have you improved? You can scare people to death by telling them, you know? " I said, "I want to be faster, Captain Zhou. Is there any shortcut?" Team leader Zhou said with a smile: "where are so many short cuts? If there are, won''t the strong go everywhere? The speed of your combat effectiveness improvement is already skyrocketing, do you know? The combat effectiveness has been improved too fast, the bottom line has come too early, and in the end, we have to go out of the red soul training team ahead of time. " "What''s the bottom line?" I asked curiously. Captain Zhou said seriously: "the bottom line and the extreme are two statements. The acme is just the acme of your body, but the bottom line is the bottom line of your talent. The extreme can be improved through training, but the bottom line is destined by heaven. Some things can help you break the bottom line, but the effect is not unlimited. Talent is something that can''t be done. For example, my bottom line of talent is Dacheng peak, and I don''t have the talent to become a master of Huajing. " "But now you are a master of Huajing, which means that the bottom line can be broken tomorrow." I doubt the way. Team leader Zhou said with a smile, "it''s not that easy. As I said just now, some things that blow up the sky can break the bottom line, but the side effect is that I will never be able to break through the extreme in my whole life. From then on, I will just be in the world and I will never be able to break through again. " Captain Zhou''s words were like a blow to the head, hitting me and vulture heavily on the head. We two looked at each other. There is another saying like this. Captain Zhou said, "to be honest, the bottom line of your two talents should not have reached the dark strength, but everything is in a hurry. It''s terrible." I have some unwilling to say: "is it difficult to be gifted? Is it really impossible to break the bottom line?" Captain Zhou said: "it''s not clear whether we can break the bottom line. But according to my many years of experience in the red soul training team, many students have reached the talent bottom line, but no one can break it from the beginning. The existence of the red soul training team is to help students quickly improve their combat effectiveness and try to realize everyone''s talent. " After hearing this, my eyes burst out with a firm light and said, "since someone has broken it, that is to say, it can be broken." Captain Zhou didn''t even talk about it. He was afraid that it would hurt our confidence. He said: "you and vultures can go to the red ghost special team together, but after the red ghost special team goes, it''s very difficult for you to leave again." I quickly said: "can only go back? Then I don''t want to go. " In captain Zhou''s place, I didn''t get any effective way. I went back to my room and sleeped all night, but I realized that maybe I was too angry. I was a monk in the middle of the road, and I had already been hanged. Now the only thing I can do is to train like crazy and try my best to improve myself. I felt that the vulture was about to leave, so I called on the vulture and had a drink with other brothers. The vulture was a person who didn''t like to talk. But the relationship with me was pretty good, and I drank a lot. The goods drink on the face, drink that face with a ripe apple. Although vultures don''t usually talk too much and are very lonely, when they get drunk, they are just like a different person. When they drink to the back, they will drink with their brothers without saying a word. It''s the first time I''ve seen a vulture like this. After I got drunk. He talks a lot, as if he is going to tell us what he has endured for many years. That night, all of us were drunk. Although I was very drunk, I was also very drunk. My brothers were very happy. I know that I have to say goodbye to this group of brothers before long, and I am also the one who will leave. In this way, I have less time to drink together. Just, I didn''t expect, this time drunk, let me and Geng Yanfu, pierced the last layer of paper, this is how I didn''t expect. When we first had a drink, gengyanfu didn''t come, until we were almost finished, gengyanfu and sparrow came late. At that time, I was also very drunk, so the sparrow asked Geng Yanfu to send me back to my room to sleep. Geng Yanfu helped me on the way, and my whole body was leaning against her, burping and talking. Geng Yanfu didn''t dislike the wine gas on me. He held me and said softly: "why do you drink so much wine?" I said vaguely: "happy. In a few days, I will leave here. Before I leave, I can have a drink with my brothers Geng Yanfu suddenly stopped, stopped in the original place, looked at me and said, "what do you say? You''re leaving here? Where are you going? " I said, "go home." Then Geng Yanfu didn''t speak any more. She helped me to the room and put me on the bed. I lay on the bed and watched Geng Yanfu. I feel a little flustered, she seems to be rosefinch, but after a while she became Zou Li. I shake head, eyes still have some blurred, Geng Yanfu is bowed his head and said: "do you really want to go?" As soon as his voice fell to the ground, I was still confused and said, "yes, the outside world is wonderful. The red soul training team is just a transition for me. I''m just a passer-by here." Geng Yanfu said with a smile: "in this case, you have a rest." With that, she began to take off my coat, which made me immediately infatuated, and Zou Li''s appearance came into my mind. And the shadow of Geng Yanfu, constantly coincides with her, in a trance, I think Zou Li is in front of me. I drank wine, she is also so serving, I whispered: "Zou Li? I miss you so much I hugged Zou Li, but she struggled a little, but I hugged her more tightly. I hugged Zou Li firmly and said, "Zou Li, are you ok? I miss you every day. I wish I could come back earlier. You miss me very much, don''t you? " Zou Li in her arms kept silent and was still struggling. I didn''t care so much. As soon as I tried hard, Zou Li was pressed under her body, and then I kissed her warmly and violently. It seemed that I missed her for a long time and was released in an instant. At that time, I just wanted to hold her like this forever. Zou Li struggled at the beginning, but then she responded instinctively. Chapter 769 I forgot what happened later, as if we had been doing it for a long time until I was sleepy. It was the most comfortable night I had ever slept in the red soul training team. I also dreamt that Zou Li was pregnant with my child and gave birth to a lovely baby daughter. Zou Li held her daughter and asked me to name her. But just then, I woke up. After I opened my eyes, I was lying on the bed with a pair of underpants, covered with a quilt, while my coat was neatly put aside. I shook my head and immediately sat up and looked around¡° What''s going on? I was with Zou Li last night. Why am I still here? " I rubbed my forehead and tried to recall that I saw some amnesia last night. I only remembered that I had drunk a lot of wine last night, and then sparrow and gengyanfu came back. Gengyanfu sent me back to my room. When I came back, I lay down on the bed and had a rest. Then I did some exercise with Zou li I opened the quilt and checked Xiao Wang Fei. I didn''t see any clues. I thought I was drunk last night and had hallucinations. "It seems that I miss her so much that I don''t know when I can go back." I got out of bed, put on my coat and trousers, washed my face and brushed my teeth, and then went out to run. At this time, it''s quite early outside, but there are a lot of runners. After all, it seems that our body has already formed a habit. At that point every day, we will open our eyes and the training will not be interrupted. It''s the same as having to sleep every day. Training is a part of our daily life for us. I ran out for a long time, Zhang Qing and other talents came, and then all talked about drinking last night. Zhang Qing and I ran side by side, smiling and asked: "Wang Fei, did you drink last night, what?" As soon as the voice fell, he still winked at me. I said impolitely: "bullshit, who do you think I am? Geng Yanfu sent me back and left. " Actually, I don''t know when Geng Yanfu left. I can''t remember at all. After listening to what I said, Zhang Qing said, "nothing?" I nodded my head and said with certainty, "No." "That''s really a pity. This kind of opportunity is not too many. I think if you take this opportunity, Geng Yanfu may be half pushed. Anyway, she loves you." Zhang Qing thought for a moment and said. "Why do you suddenly gossip? I don''t know you With that, I quickened my steps and some of them couldn''t stand the goods. After running, I went back to my room to take a bath. After taking off my coat, I suddenly saw scratches on my shoulder and back in the mirror. "My one, what''s going on? What the hell? " I stare, take a serious look, this is caught out, on both sides of my back, there are tooth marks on my shoulder, I didn''t find it when I got up in the morning. I thought about it for a long time, but I didn''t figure out what was going on. I was still thinking about whether I had run into a female ghost? And also a romantic ghost? I didn''t even think about it. I just thought about training. Originally, I thought vulture was leaving the red soul training team. The next afternoon, Captain Zhou called me and vulture up. After meeting, Captain Zhou said, "vulture, your application has not been approved, and you have to stay in the red spirit training team. The implication is that if you have the potential to be promoted to class A, you don''t agree to release the red spirit special team." The vulture''s face had no emotion. After he woke up, he returned to his lonely nature. He just nodded and didn''t say much. I asked, "Captain Zhou, what are you calling me for?" Captain Zhou said: "another thing I want to tell you is that you are going to leave the red soul training team once these days to participate in an exchange competition." "What? Participate in the exchange competition? " I said in surprise. Captain Zhou nodded his head slightly and said, "that''s right. This time, your opponents are members of the Fujiyama special team. Fujiyama special team is as famous as the red ghost special team of our government. This time, they come to a small team and say that they want to have an exchange competition with our red soul training team. It has already been allowed. After discussion, they also want to know each other''s combat effectiveness, This time, the participants in the exchange competition are the students of class B. after all, they are also second-line players. Naturally, we can''t show the bottom. Wang Fei, I have already reported you. You will leave in three days. You are not allowed to lose this time. I want you to always remember that you are Xuanyuan people! You represent the glory of the country. " I''ve heard about the Fujiyama special team of the island country in Marguerite. They are as famous as the red ghost special team. We should be in a hostile state. Why did we suddenly come to our country for exchange competition? I asked curiously, "aren''t we hostile?" Team leader Zhou said with a smile: "there is no forever enemy, no forever friend, only forever interest. In addition, Fujiyama special team came to exchange competition this time. It''s just to explore our combat effectiveness. Secondly, it''s to publicize their bushido spirit. The trained soldiers are so powerful. To put it mildly, they are here to play. Therefore, you can''t lose this time. " I was clear, said: "even so, I should not be qualified to participate in the competition, right? If you want to go, it''s also the top ten in class B. just go ahead. I''m a nobody. I''m really afraid that I''ll disgrace our government. " Captain Zhou joked: "do you want to pretend in front of me? Although you are now seven, but the real strength, in my estimation, can enter the top five of class B. This time, there are only ten places. Originally, it was intended to send the top ten in class B directly, but you two are very excellent. Therefore, the last two in class B have been removed. The captain has already allowed it, and the time will be announced as soon as possible. " Vulture and I looked at each other and nodded. In fact, I really want to see how many cattle there are in the so-called Fuji mountain special forces. It''s not the first time that I''ve ever fought with the people of small island country, and the samurai of small island country who died in my hands are not one or two. I still highly value Ninjutsu of small island countries. This time it''s just good. I can see some of the strong people of small island countries. After walking out of Captain Zhou, I went back to my room. Since I want to participate in the competition, I have to be well prepared. I can''t neglect it. I can improve my fighting capacity and have more chances to win. The next morning, all the students in class B gather. This is the first time that I have seen the leader of the red soul training team. It is quite different from what I imagined. Chapter 771 As soon as the leader''s voice fell, someone immediately criticized him: "Captain, I don''t agree!" At that time, the captain turned his back to the bottom, facing us. After hearing this, he frowned. It seemed that I felt the air nearby dropped a lot in an instant. The headmaster turned his head slowly and said, "what''s the problem?" I guess it''s the first time that someone has dared to openly question the team leader. This product has eaten the courage of a bear. It''s Yu Chenghui, the ninth in class B. He said: "Captain, since you are saying that this time the competition will choose the elite of class B." After looking at the sky, he continued, "it''s the ten students in class B, not the two of them." Yang Che, No. 10 in class B, also said, "that''s right. We don''t accept why they should take our place in the competition. " Many of the following people are also in different opinions: "yes, Shura Wang Fei and Tang are so effective that they can take part in the competition instead of the top one in class B. There are some things I can''t say. " At the side of the garden, a teacher, with a black face and a cold voice, said, "you two are so brave, even the captain''s words dare to question! This is the red soul training team. You can only obey. If you are not convinced, go away! " The teacher''s voice was loud, and the two men immediately lowered their heads. But I still don''t agree. The team leader made a gesture to the teacher, then looked at them and said calmly: "since you are not satisfied, if you can beat them, you can naturally replace them. This also shows that our teacher''s judgment is wrong." After hearing this, the two men immediately raised their heads and said, "thank you, captain. That''s what we mean. Let''s have a try and see who is more suitable to participate in the contest. " The captain nodded his head slightly, turned to look at us, and then said: "when your ability is doubted by other hostages, you have to prove yourself with your fists. Go." I looked at the vulture. His eyes were full of killing spirit. He rushed out with a few sliding steps. Without saying a word, he jumped down from the rostrum, clenched his fist, and hit Yu Chenghui with a hard punch. Yu Chenghui was the best in class B after all, and his kung fu was excellent. He said, "it''s just the right time. Let me show you what I can do Finish saying, this goods is also indignant to start, the students around immediately dodge a road, but Yang Che is rampant pointed at me, hook a finger, signal his opponent is me. I shook my head and gave a cold smile. The captain was quite right. The only way to prove myself was to use fists. I jumped off the rostrum, Yang Che''s combat power is no more than eight right left, to deal with him, I do not even need to burst out of energy, a move is the wild horse in Taijiquan. Taijiquan was originally good at attacking by the side door. I showed the speed as fast as lightning when I moved my hand. I beat Yang Che back step by step. Since it is more effective than fighting power, don''t mention it. Yang Che''s face changed suddenly and he kept going back. The speed of my fist was so fast that it was hard for him to resist. Since I''ve been promoted to level 7, I haven''t run into any real opponents. When I go to the challenge arena, I''ve run into all the people in level 6. When I run into the most powerful one, it''s only level 7. None of them can give me full play to my combat effectiveness. I love this kind of smooth fighting, and I can give full play to the combat effectiveness. I didn''t give Yang Che any room to fight back at all. From the beginning of the attack, I forced him into a downwind. After a round of stormy attack, I made a claw with one hand. This move imitated the dragon claw hand of vulture and grasped Yang Che''s shoulder. He was stunned, and stretched out his hand to catch my hand. I roared, "get up!" With a hard wrist joint, he lifted Yang Che up, then raised his head, turned back two circles, and threw it heavily. Yang Che hit a big tree, probably hit five tuberculosis seven injuries, he coughed up, and then slowly stood up. At the moment, I had already come to him and said, "Hey, you are eating me!" I stood in the original place, quickly kicked out the front foot, Yang Che was immediately kicked far away, rolled four or five circles on the ground, and then this is really can''t stand up. In the whole process, lasting less than a few minutes, Yang Che, the top ten in class B of Grade 8, was beaten back seven or eight steps by me as a dog. When I got rid of Yang Che, vulture had already finished. He was more cruel than me. Yu Chenghui''s two arms were taken off by him. All of a sudden, the whole scene was silent, and no one doubted our fighting power any more. The captain said with a smile: "is there anyone who is not convinced? You all have to remember, at any time, don''t blame others. The key is to have strength. Let''s disband. " After the team leader gave the order, everyone dissolved slowly. Zhang Qing and others ran out and said, "my dear, Wang Fei, you really give your brothers a long face. You are so handsome just now." I calmly smile for a while, just at the moment see Geng Yanfu, just want to say hello, did not expect Geng Yanfu did not look at me and left, I Leng in situ, I do not know what is the matter. Lao Zhang also said: "there''s something wrong with Geng Yanfu these two days. I usually see us and often greet her. I hardly see her these two days and I don''t say a word when I see her. What''s the matter? Wang Fei, do you know? " I shook my head and said, "I''m confused, I don''t know. But ah, this girl, there are always a few days in a month that are unusual. It should be OK. " "I know," Zhang said "What''s the matter?" I couldn''t help asking. Zhang qingbad said with a smile: "it must be that you have failed others. If I were you, I would not care about you." Taiyao hall skill. I drew a middle finger to Zhang Qing. At this moment, GUI Haicheng and ye Fei came up. GUI Haicheng said, "Shura, you are very deep. When can we do two moves?" "There''s always a chance," I said coldly However, ye Fei said with a cold smile: "this time, don''t drag us down anyway." Ye Fei''s combat effectiveness is really strong. Now he is the sixth in class B, second only to Gui Haicheng. He also participated in this competition. I ignored Ye Fei and left with the vulture. Now my fighting power should not be under Ye Fei. I have to avenge the exam area, but I have to win after the competition. In the evening, Marguerite made an inside call and asked me to come to her. When I arrived, Marguerite said straight to the point, "Congratulations, Wang Fei. This is your chance." I doubt the way: "what good opportunity?" Chapter 772 Without thinking about it, Marguerite said, "don''t you really understand or don''t you? If you get the MVP this time, you can become a close disciple of the team leader. " After taking a step forward, he continued what he had just said: "do you know what a great honor it is? The team leader has only accepted three students. You strive to be the fourth. Maybe the next team leader of the red soul training team will be you. " I looked white and said, "are you delusional or am I delusional? What do you think I''m qualified to be a student of the team leader? " After hearing what I said, Marguerite said with a smile, "I''ll take care of you! You have the most potential. At the moment, the Red God of war, the top student in class A''s ranking, is the leader''s student. When he was in the other college, he showed his potential to surpass ordinary people. In the end, he was taken by the leader and cultivated as a student. Not long after, he slaughtered many experts in class A''s ranking and became the Red God of war. He said that the next leader was a bit exaggerated, But the next Red God of war must be you. " Is the Red God of war a student of the team leader? I''ve got more knowledge. I took Marguerite''s words as a joke, but I didn''t mind. I chatted with her for a moment, and then Marguerite said, "I''m going out these days. You can catch me two bugs." I knew Marguerite would never just say these words when she asked me. There must be other purposes. I gave a white look and said, "where can I get you the poisonous insects? Let''s talk about it again. The poisonous insects are in your hands. If you don''t understand the technique of poisonous insects, it''s useless. " Marguerite blinked her eyes and said, "did you just say that you have a brotherhood''s skill of insect killing? You told him to teach me. Then he gave me some poisonous insects, and I brought them back to study them slowly. " I shook my head and said, "well, Marguerite, you don''t have to worry. After this competition, I want to get out of the red soul training team. At that time, you can go out with me. How about I find the poisonous insects for you Poisonous insects are very rare. I''m not willing to send some to Marguerite. Margaret said, "are you going out of the red spirit training team? Once you become a student of the team leader, I don''t think you are willing to go out. " I said in a deep voice, "do you think anyuqiang and luting have porridge? They are all looking at the only quota. Don''t worry. I will never change my mind if I agree with you. " At last, I stabilized Marguerite. I turned and left her place and went back to my own room. Two days, it''s almost gone in the blink of an eye. I haven''t seen Geng Yanfu these two days. I went to find her, but was stopped by the sparrow and said, "Geng Yanfu said that she should train hard for some time. No one will be seen during this period. Wang Fei, you should improve yourself and try to win the competition. Let''s talk about other things when the competition comes back." Geng Yanfu didn''t want to see me, and I didn''t force myself to see her. On the morning of the third day, we ten members of the competition joined together on the playground. We just arrived for a moment. A helicopter boomed into the sky and then stopped on the playground. This time, the leader of the competition was team leader Zhou and another teacher. Later, I learned that the cargo was not a teacher, but a deputy team leader. After the flight stopped, team leader Zhou said, "now board the plane in order and go to the destination immediately." After we got on the flight, the helicopter took off again, on the flight. The one on my left side is vulture, and the one on my right side is Lu Ting. After all, I am also a member of thunder club. There are three people participating in the competition, including me. The other one is Lu Xin. She ranks seventh in class B, only next to Ye Fei. She was originally sixth. She was defeated by Ye Fei in the challenge arena, so she dropped her ranking! Lu Ting is a man of few words. It can be said that her eyes are higher than the top. In a word, when she got on the flight, she closed her eyes and did not move. But I was very curious to see under the flight through the window, because it was still dark. I can''t see clearly below the plane. I can only see the outline of the mountains. The red soul training team is in this mountain. After flying out of the mountains, there is the vast Gobi desert, which is further and further away from the red soul training team. This time, the destination is in the northwest military region. It''s not long to take a flight from the red soul training team. When we leave, it''s still dark. When we get to the military region, the sun will have come out. This is the second time I went out of the red soul training team. The last time I took the exam, I didn''t go out of the red soul training team area. This time, I finally saw the familiar city along the way. There is a kind of unspeakable feeling in my heart, very familiar, I found that I miss the outside life very much. Even the silent vulture can''t help saying: "the outside world is more wonderful than the red soul training team." I said with a smile, "it''s natural. If it''s not forced by the situation, I don''t want to go to the red soul training team." The plane slowly landed on a military airport in the northwest military region. After getting off the plane, the wind outside was very strong. Although the air outside was not as fresh as the red soul training team, and even with the smell of a prosperous city, I still love here. After we got on the bus, the off-road vehicle drove out again. It took about 60 minutes. The off-road vehicle drove to the base of Dongfeng City, northwest military region. The base is quite large and heavily guarded. It''s full of loaded soldiers on guard, but in the eyes of our elite special forces, these soldiers are not enough. After the car entered the base, it stopped. After we got off the bus, we stood in a row. Captain Zhou said, "then we will assign you a dormitory, two people in one room, free to match partners." I live with vultures, of course. The Deputy captain turned around and left, probably to hand over to the commander of the military region. Captain Zhou took us to the residence. Vulture and I chose a room at random to live in, but Lu Ting and Lu Xin lived in the room next to us. The game didn''t start until the next day. This is the first time I came back to the base of the military region, but there is nothing strange about vultures, which are originally from special forces. After entering the room, we talked a few words, because we couldn''t get out, we had to rest by ourselves. We got up early the next morning. It is said that the Fujiyama special forces arrived at the base last night, but they didn''t meet each other, and their residence is not here. I just got up, washed my face and brushed my teeth, and went to the lobby outside to join me. The Deputy captain was not there, only captain Zhou, and another one in military uniform. I looked at his shoulder epaulets, two bars and four stars, and the rank of senior colonel. Chapter 773 Team leader Zhou said: "at 8:45, the competition officially starts. The simplest way of competition is to fight one-on-one, and the winner will score one point. Every day a round of competition, continued to the end, will determine the best, and then add up according to the score, who score high, who will win. Have you all heard me? " "Teacher, listen up!" Everyone said neatly. "You are the elite of the red soul training team. This time, it''s up to you to win or lose the game. All of you work hard for me. You have to win, or everyone will lose face," said the senior colonel beside captain Zhou solemnly As soon as the voice came to the ground, the senior colonel gave us a standard military salute, and we immediately returned a salute? At this time, under the leadership of the senior colonel and team leader Zhou, he went to the competition field. The competition field is in the center of the base. It is a huge competition field with audience seats on both sides. As soon as I entered, I saw the opposite side The Fuji mountain special forces of our country, their military uniform is embroidered with the Fuji Mountain logo on their chest, but our side is a unified military uniform with a green dragon embroidered on their chest. Directly opposite us were ten members of the Fujiyama special forces, three women and seven men, all sitting cross legged. On both sides of the auditorium, in addition to the vast majority of people wearing military uniforms, there are also some people wearing suits. They must be senior government officials. After all, the competition this time is very important. These senior government officials will naturally come to watch. The man sitting next to our vice captain is 30 or 40 years old. We can see from his appearance that he is a neon Chinese. This man is the leader of the Fujiyama special team, takeoka Yoshino. He must be very good at martial arts when he sits with our vice captain. Naturally, there is an emcee in the competition. One emcee is from Xuanyuan, and the other is from the neon country. After they stepped on the stage, they respectively explained the rules. In fact, the rules are very simple. Each of us will issue a card with a number on it, and then put it into two boxes. The team leader of the other team draws the cards in the box, and the players who draw the number come out to compete. I''m No. 10. When the MC said the rules, just after finishing the four words "to the end", he sat with the vice captain. That moustache immediately said in a poor Chinese way, "if it''s just to the end, how can we win or lose? I don''t care about the injury or death in this game. " At this time, the team leader looked at the deputy team leader and the general sitting next to the deputy team leader, and both of them nodded slightly. Seeing this scene, the little beard of the neon country was smiling. It was not pleasant to look at the goods. The crooked melons and cracked dates were very hard to beat. At the beginning of the competition, our cards had already been taken, and then the two team leaders began to draw. Fujiyama special team drew No. 3, contestant Yoshiko Kato. At this time, a woman sitting in the middle stood up and saw her. I couldn''t help thinking of AV actress. And we, draw the card is No.10, Wang Fei! I was slightly stunned. I was the first one to appear. The vulture sitting next to me gave me an encouraging look when I was ready to step on the stage. Lu Ting on the right side said coldly: "come on, don''t give us thunder will lose face, let alone the red soul training team and the country." I smile a little. Without saying anything, he went to the stage, and the other side, the woman named Yoshiko Kato, also came up. Yoshiko Kato tied her hair behind her head. Her face was beautiful, but there was always a trace of lethality in her eyes. He nodded gently to me politely, and then said in non-standard Chinese: "Yoshiko Kato, I''m Yoshiko Kato from Fujiyama special team, please give me some advice." Other people are polite, of course, I can''t lose the courtesy, boxing salute, said: "Wang Fei, red soul training team B class, please advise." It''s not the first time I''ve had a fight with people in neon country. I''ve been on the alert. If I had just lost my voice, it seemed that Yoshiko Kato, who was standing in the original place, disappeared. My eyes flashed. As soon as I stepped on the Taiji step, I immediately dodged from the original place. The next moment, Yoshiko Kato appeared where I was standing just now. Yoshiko Kato used his own speed to jump up and fall on my position. Because the speed is too fast, ordinary people''s naked eye reaction is not urgent, so it can''t be distinguished. Yoshiko Kato was surprised. Obviously, I didn''t expect my reaction to be so fast. I thought I was using the advanced Ninja that I had practiced for a long time. It''s not the first time for me to fight with the neon warrior. I''m not afraid of it. In the martial arts competition, the figure of the two of us repeatedly made it difficult for people to distinguish who was who, but it was almost impossible to really fight. I relied on the subtlety of Taiji step and Kato Yoshiko''s attack. She seemed to know that she could not hurt me with this ability, and finally launched a real attack. Nintendo people value the spirit of samurai. Yoshiko Kato''s trick is jujitsu. Jujitsu is a kind of ancient Nintendo Kung Fu, which originated from the fighting in the ancient battlefield and emphasizes the use of softness to overcome hardness. Yoshiko Kato''s body is very soft, and his palm is as flexible as a snake. With one palm of her hand, I met her with the wild horse of Taijiquan. As soon as I touched her, the palm of her hand immediately slipped through my wrist and attacked my chest. My right hand blocked in front of my chest, and my left hand came back. With the powerful power of training Bawang''s sword technique, I hit her shoulder. I was going to take off her shoulder, but Yoshiko Kato''s shoulder slipped and avoided my attack. Then she took advantage of my strength, directly flew up, a scissor leg towards my neck attack, if she was caught, I would lose. When the situation was urgent, I could only stand up my arms to block my neck. Her legs caught my arms. The strength of my arms burst out in a flash and trembled forward. When Kato saw that he failed, he immediately changed his moves and kicked me between my legs. My cold hair would stand up immediately. If I was kicked, my life would be over. I jumped up immediately. I jumped very high. I escaped a disaster, but I was scared to sweat. Damn it, don''t look at the beautiful girl of neon country. It''s too spicy to start. I stepped back a few steps, the two finally opened the distance, I also take this opportunity to recover the body. Yoshiko Kato is tough, not to mention, but she is so slippery that she makes people feel like beating on cotton. She is probably a little tired, with her chest undulating and sweat on her forehead. I said with a cold smile: "you are very slippery, but I have a way to get at you." Chapter 774 With that, I launched the attack first. The moment before I started, I called Xiaoqiang in my mind and let him pass the true Qi to me. Anyway, I had a game today and I was afraid that I would be weak later. So I can try my best to burst out all the strength to fight against Yoshiko Kato. Now, the only way is to suppress him in strength and speed. Otherwise, I can''t defeat her at all. My left hand clawed at Kato Yuko''s neck. She quickly backed back, and then her head swung violently. The hair behind her head immediately flew out, like a steel whip. I quickly took back my hand, turned in the air, and kicked up with one foot. At this time, she just looked up and said in my heart, "I can''t give her a chance to breathe." Move this Taiji step under my feet, attack again, and show my best serial attack. This move is aggressive and has the spirit of overwhelming. I immediately took the lead, and then I made a move to attack Kato Yoshiko''s key point, forcing her to retreat step by step, and her advantage in speed could not be exerted at all. She wanted to step back, but I was too close to her to leave. After all, forward is always faster than backward. Under my pressure, Yoshiko Kato has already fallen into a disadvantageous situation. My attack is like a rainstorm, and she seems to be a leaf in the rainstorm, dancing with the wind, extremely dangerous. After all, it''s not a problem for me to fight level 7 and level 8. With Xiaoqiang''s real Qi, my combat effectiveness is promoted to level 9 in a flash. Yoshiko Kato''s face became less and less beautiful, and soon began to vomit blood. It should be that my internal organs were shocked by my dark strength. She couldn''t resist now. I grabbed her shoulder, but she couldn''t slide off. With five fingers, her shoulder was removed by me. Yoshiko Kato let out a scream, and then I pulled her over and beat her out of the competition field. I didn''t intend to kill her with this blow, but just shock her out of the field, otherwise she would not only vomit some congestion, but also lose her life. After Kato fell to the ground, he vomited two mouthfuls of blood. The little beard sitting on the rostrum turned his mouth and clapped his hand on the table. Then he stood up and said angrily, "you are too heavy! Do you want to kill people? " The Deputy captain sneered and said, "Mr. kazuoka, you said you didn''t care about life and death. In addition, Wang Fei''s last punch is useless. Otherwise, your students will lose their lives. " Takeoka zhino gloomy sit down, the captain immediately announced that I won, Xuanyuan military got a point. The victory of the first battle shocked our morale. I think ye Fei, GUI Haicheng and others want to see me make a fool of myself. It''s just that I let them down. It''s very beautiful to win the first battle. I came down from the arena. Ye Fei and Guihai Chengquan are contemptuous. Lu Xin toward me with a smile, said: "Wang Fei, well done." Even Gao Leng, who had always been silent, nodded softly and said, "good fight." I sat next to the vulture. Naturally, we don''t need to talk much. We can see clearly with one look. I said softly, "did you see anything just now?" Vulture indifferent said: "her Kung Fu is jujitsu, is the nemesis of dragon claw hand, and the speed and you are not equal, fortunately you caught her flaws, otherwise you can win so easily." I nodded slightly and said: "yes, you should be careful when you step on the stage. At our level, Ninja is a piece of cake. I''m lucky to run into Yuko Kato with the same fighting power. When they come back here, they will bring the strong. " The second No. 7, Lu Xin looked at the cards in her hand. Ready to go on stage, Lu Ting asked a few words of concern. Lu Xin''s combat effectiveness is still very strong, she uses the mantis boxing in martial arts. Her opponent is a man named hiragawa Tuomo, who has cold eyes and expressionless face, giving people a sense of unfathomability. As soon as they fight each other, Lu Xin is suppressed, and I''m all nervous about Lu Xin. All the people present are strong. People with clear eyes can see that Lu Xin can''t beat each other. Lu Ting''s eyes have never left Lu Xin. The vulture said coldly, "Lu Xin is going to lose." After he finished speaking, I sighed and said, "I''m afraid it''s not that simple. Look at this guy, there''s no room for his moves. I''m afraid Lu Xin''s life is in danger. " After that, Lu Xin is strangled in the neck by a strangulation skill of Pingchuan Tuomo. Lu Xin falls on the competition field and tries to escape from his strangulation, but it seems that her strength is not enough. Lu Xin punches Pingchuan Tuomo fiercely. He grabs her hand and then breaks it off. Lu Ting, who is beside me, can''t help but stand up immediately. It seems that he is going to rush past. Lu Xin is also so strong that he just refuses to cry. Lu Ting drinks coldly: "Lu Xin, give up!" Takuma Hirakawa smiles at the moment, and suddenly wring Lu Xin from the ground. Then he hits Lu Xin''s chest with two fists as fast as lightning. Lu Xin spurts blood on the spot and falls from the competition field. Seeing this, I can''t help standing up. Lu Ting rushes over and catches Lu Xin''s body, Unexpectedly, they all stepped back two or three steps to release their momentum. It seems that the strength of these two fists is great. "Lu Xin!" Lu Ting hugs Lu Xin, and I rush to him. I grab Lu Xin''s hand, and his pulse has already become very weak. Lu Xin keeps spitting blood in her mouth, and there are emergency personnel nearby. But I know that Lu Xin must be too seriously injured to be rescued. Hiragawa''s two fists have already cut off Lu Xin''s vitality, Even Hua Tuo''s rebirth was not enough, and the vice captain on the rostrum could not help but stand up. Lu Xin firmly tugs Lu Ting''s hand, as if to say something, but the voice is very small. At last, she closes her eyes. "Lu Xin!" Lu Ting shed tears and hugged Lu Xin tightly. My heart is very heavy now. Looking up at the Pingchuan Tuomo on the competition field, he said with an evil smile: "regardless of life and death, this is what we said." Lu Ting''s eyes were red, and he was looking at Pingchuan Tuomo with a strong sense of killing. I grabbed Lu Ting''s shoulder and said, "don''t be impulsive." Lu Ting took back the spirit of killing Lu Xin and said, "Lu Xin, I will get justice for you and kill this bastard myself!" Unexpectedly, it was just the second battle, and we lost one of our companions. At this moment, the gap between our ten students is less. After all, in front of the overall situation, personal gratitude and resentment is already a small matter. Chapter 775 All eyes with anger at the group of members of the Fuji mountain special team, an and Qiang said: "we will get back a fair." Lu Xin was carried down. We went back to our seats, and the game went on. I was very heavy. I didn''t expect that just now, when I gave up my strength, this group of Fujiyama special team members were so vicious. With Hirakawa''s fighting power, they could completely hurt Lu Xin and win. He put forward that he was a special one. At that time, I also made up my mind that if I met this Pingchuan Tuomo, I would definitely kill him! Now the score is flat. It''s a draw. Then, in the third game, our player is GUI Haicheng, and the other side is a girl. I know GUI Haicheng''s fighting power well, but GUI Haicheng is defeated. But GUI Haicheng was lucky, and his fighting capacity was much stronger than Lu Xin''s, but he was also injured a lot. Our team lost two games in a row and the morale became low. Fortunately, an and Qiang are the third ones on the stage. An and Qiang on the stage, even I can''t help staring, I''ve never seen this a B class leader hands, I don''t know who is more powerful than Chang Yunxing. An and Qiang jump, step on the edge of the competition field, and once again with the help of others, they naturally ascend the competition field, and the other side of the stage is a man named Tezuka Xintai, an and Qiang use Baji boxing, his speed is as fast as lightning, from his kung fu point of view, an and Qiang should fit between Chang Yunxing and Bo Zhongxing, reaching the peak of level 9. In this battle, there is no suspense about winning, and new Otsuka lost. But Ann and strong didn''t kill him. It''s not that Ann and strong are soft, but that they didn''t have a chance. After new Otsuka was hit hard, she lost her white towel without saying a word and gave up. Looking at Ann and strong''s expression, you can see that she was angry in her heart. Ann and Qiang pulled back a set, the score of the two sides was 2-2. Now I also have an understanding of an and Qiang''s Kung Fu. If I meet him, I guess I''ll be able to compete with him, but it''s five to five. In the third competition, our player is Ye Fei. In my eyes, ye Fei''s level 8 fighting power is nothing. At least, I am confident that ye Fei will be defeated in 50 moves. But ye Fei''s opponent is a woman, who is also good at jujitsu. Ye Fei won by a weak advantage, and he won the lottery. We are one point ahead again. In the seventh game, Lin Bingbing came on the stage. Lin Bingbing ranked fourth in class B, with excellent combat effectiveness. The combat effectiveness of those on the other side is not much different from that of Lin Bingbing. After more than 30 moves, they were equally divided. No one took advantage of them, and they were all injured. The vulture said, "which of them has a better chance of winning?" After listening to what he said, I observed for a while and then said, "it seems that Masao Noda of the Fujiyama special team has a better chance of winning. Lin Bingbing uses monkey boxing, which is flexible and spicy. But I see that Lin Bingbing''s pace is a little messy, and his chest is quite undulating. It seems that he has just suffered internal injury." The vulture nodded his head and said, "this time we seem to have some negligence. The fighting power of the Fujiyama special forces is very strong, especially the hiragawa Tuomo. I guess his fighting power is not safe and strong. It''s very difficult to deal with." As soon as his voice fell, I thought for a moment and said, "yes! You should be careful after you step on the stage. Maybe we''ll have a somersault this time. " I can see that the Fujiyama special team is well prepared. The most powerful are Hirakawa Tuomo and the other woman named takasugi Meisha. Both of them have level 9 fighting power. There are some reasons to fight against Lin Bingbing. Then, we have Lu Ting and Wang Rui. It''s not clear who will win. At present, our side, died two injuries, Guihai success or failure, also hang up the color. In the first five games, the score was 3-2, one point ahead. We have two strong men in the back. But winning or losing is still a mystery. No one knows if there are still strong players in the Fujiyama special team. Lin Bingbing lost in the end, and Yoshio Noda won, and everyone leveled the score again. There are still four games left. I guess our chances of winning are a little bigger. Except for Liu Xiaokai, who is eighth in class B, the fighting power of vulture is similar to that of Ye Fei. It''s not too big to win. Lu Ting and Wang Rui are all strong in level 9. The top three in class B still have a good chance of winning. Lin Bingbing hung the lottery, but she insisted on staying here to watch. Our team only I and an and Qiang win more easily, but ye Fei is not lightly injured, so it is estimated that he can''t play any more, whether he can save his life or not is a problem. On the other side of the Fuji mountain special team, Hirakawa Tuomo has excellent martial arts skills, and that one, takasugi Meisha, is also very powerful. He didn''t win. He won the battle against Lin Bingbing. In the seventh game, vulture came on the stage. When he stepped on the stage, I told him to be careful. Vulture is eccentric and has the same Kung Fu as ye Fei. To be honest. The chance of winning is very small. His opponent is also a moustache. The Aikido used in this product, I''m most afraid that I''ll run into a strong one who uses force to fight. The dragon claw hand of the vulture was restrained by chance. The two men were fighting with each other on the stage. It was wonderful. This is the first time I saw the vulture go all out. Although vultures and I will compete from time to time, we will never fight hard. This time, we are all fighting hard. In fact, at this time, the most important thing for us is not a reward. It is estimated that we are all for the honor of our country and nation. We can''t lose! The moustache is very powerful. The vulture will have the seed to deal with him. I don''t know how to do it. However, the goods have become a big trouble for the vulture with their lightning fast Kung Fu. In the blink of an eye, there were about 30 moves between the two sides. The vulture was thrown off the competition field by him. The vulture didn''t win, but it was a pity that he lost. Fujiyama special team led by one point. On the rostrum, the Deputy captain''s eyes were deep, and the moustached Makino kazuoka was proud, as if he was confident. The vulture went back to his seat and said, "malagobi, this guy is so slippery that my dragon claw can''t do any damage." After listening to what he said, I patted the vulture on the shoulder and said, "we haven''t lost yet. We still have a chance. Lu Ting and Wang Rui haven''t come to the stage yet. If they can defeat the enemy, we will be tied today." According to the arrangement of the competition, there will be a second match tomorrow. The second match is for the team that won today. If we can only defeat the enemy four times today, there will be only four players in the competition tomorrow, and the Fujiyama special team will be six. So the first round today is very important. Chapter 776 In the eighth scene, Wang Rui appeared on the stage. As soon as Wang Rui started, I could see his kung fu. If he really went out of the same school with Zhang Fang, he was all from the Geng family. Wang Rui''s Kung Fu is very powerful. After thinking about it, he can be one of the top three in class B. But his opponent is not good at it. When he fights with Wang Rui, he has the advantage at first. I''m afraid the fighting power of this product is equal to that of Pingchuan Tuomo. Now, everyone is worried. If Wang Rui fails again. Lu Ting, an Yuqiang and even the vice captain of the rostrum and the commander of the military region were all absorbed in Wang Rui. The vulture thought about it and said, "Wang Fei, it seems that Wang Rui is going to lose." I also said in a deep voice: "you look at the film of okashinodi''s smile. It seems that he is very sure about this sea field. It seems that Wang Rui really has some suspensions. Before we came here, we all underestimated the competition this time. " Gradually, Wang Rui began to show fatigue, pale, Wang Rui kept fighting hard, but he was still not HaiYe''s opponent. After being hit by two fists in a row, he left the competition field and vomited a mouthful of blood. I was stunned in my heart. It''s over. Wang Rui is really defeated. How can I play now? Lu Ting is the only strong man on our side. Wang Rui wiped the blood stains on the corner of his mouth, but HaiYe Tuohai on the stage pointed to Wang Rui, put his index finger, and said contemptuously: "you can go back to practice for another two years." Wang Rui was so angry that he spurted blood again. However, HaiYe Tuohai laughed wildly. There were all kinds of high-profile players in the Fuji mountain special team, which seemed to have a 100% chance of winning. In the ninth game, Liu Xiaokai, the eighth in class B, was on the stage. To tell you the truth, I don''t think much of Liu Xiaokai. Liu Xiaokai is a hero of Wang Rui. His combat effectiveness is worse than that of Lu Xin. If he runs into a strong man like Pingchuan Tuomo, his life will be worrying. After Liu Xiaokai came to the stage, the opponent was called heimu Fengtai. He was as fat as a hill, so he should be a strength player. At this time, I don''t expect Liu Xiaokai to win. It''s good for him to step down as long as he can save his life. In the end, it''s a big loss for us to sacrifice one person and die in the hands of the Fujiyama special team. It''s not worth it. However, after Liu Xiaokai stepped on the stage, he started to attack. He jumped up and kicked heimu Fengtai on the head. However, as soon as heimu Fengtai raised her arm, she blocked his attack. Instead, she hugged Liu Xiaokai''s foot and threw him away. Fortunately, Liu Xiaokai had rich experience. When she was hugged, her waist twisted quickly, Otherwise, I will be thrown out of office. Liu Xiaokai fell into the ground and rolled two punches. Although heimufeng was too strong, his speed didn''t last long. After a few sliding steps, he rushed up with a dull sound and kicked Liu Xiaokai''s body. Liu Xiaokai''s arms crossed and blocked, but he was still kicked very far away and almost fell off the competition field. As soon as I closed my eyes, I actually hoped Liu Xiaokai would fall under the arena. Liu Xiaokai wiped the blood stains on the corners of his mouth, drank it lightly, and rushed up again. I couldn''t help saying: "give up." But I was still a little late. Before Liu Xiaokai rushed up to attack, he was grabbed by heimufeng''s arm and directly lifted up. With a dull sound, heimufeng hit Liu Xiaokai on the ground. I felt the ground shaking. It seemed how strong this force was. Our people can''t help but stand up. Wang Rui cried out with great difficulty: "shit! Stop it But heimufeng didn''t seem to hear it. Once again, he swung Liu Xiaokai up. I really couldn''t see him. If he fell down again, Liu Xiaokai would die. I would rush to stop him. Although I didn''t know Liu Xiaokai well, I didn''t have a deep hatred. If we took part in the competition together, we were comrades in arms. When I shot, Lu Ting pressed my shoulder and said, "calm down, all we can do is to help them revenge." I clenched my fist, bared my teeth, and there was a flash of anger in my eyes. Liu Xiaokai was beaten four or five times, and heimufeng stopped. At this time, Liu Xiaokai was dead! "Fuji mountain special team, malagobi!" I couldn''t help roaring. Wang Rui was even more angry. His face turned red and he vomited blood again. In the ninth game, the Fujiyama special team won. They led by two points. No matter Lu Ting won or lost in the next game, we were very passive. In the first round, two of us died, and the Fujiyama special team side. It''s just hanging the lottery. Thinking of this, we feel very depressed. The tenth is Lu Ting. I haven''t seen Lu Ting do it. I don''t know what she can do, but I don''t think it will be worse. The strength of the Fujiyama special team is really too strong. Wang Rui is already very strong. I didn''t expect all of them to lose. I''m afraid that Lu Ting will also run into this kind of strong man. If Lu Ting is defeated again, it will not be good for us to fight against the seven strong men of the Fujiyama special team only by an Yuqiang and ye Fei. This time our red soul training team will lose face! Lu Ting stepped on the competition field. Her opponent said politely, "don''t worry. I''ll pity you. You are very beautiful." Lu Ting is very beautiful indeed, and her heroic temperament is very moving indeed, but Lu Ting said coldly: "I will kill you." With that, Lu Ting shot without saying a word. As soon as she started, I recognized Lu Ting''s kung fu skills. It was gossip palm. Bagua palm is one of the three Neijia fists. Its moves are very domineering and destructive. I didn''t expect that Lu Ting could gossip. Is she from the Geng family? I know very little about the Geng family. When I see the Eight Diagrams Palm, I can''t help thinking of the white tiger. The white tiger also practices the Eight Diagrams Palm, and its combat effectiveness is also very strong. To be honest, that was for me before. The white tiger is very strong. Now if I see the white tiger again, I''m very sure I can abuse him. When you think of white tiger, you can''t help thinking of Lin Xuerong and the organization behind them. I believe that with the improvement of my combat effectiveness and more and more knowledge, this mysterious organization will slowly surface. People who have the ability to create such a mysterious and powerful organization are by no means easy to deal with. I take back my thoughts and stare at the stage. Lu Ting''s fight with the other side is becoming more and more fierce. Lu Ting''s eight trigrams palm gives full play to its essence. The other side is suppressed. It seems that Lu Ting should be able to win. I was slightly relieved. Chapter 777 There is no suspense about the next battle. I can see that Lu Ting wants to kill the other party very much, but this group of Fujiyama special forces are too shameless. Knowing that they can''t fight, they immediately surrender, which makes us itch with hatred, but there is nothing we can do. Luting wins, we win one point. The red soul team had to score four points, while the Fujiyama special team scored six. There are two people dead on our side, and the others are dead. The situation is very unfavorable. Several of us were in a low mood. At this time, takeoka Yoshino stood up and said happily, "the game is very exciting, but we started a little bit hard. Takeoka is here to say sorry to everyone." The goods are so special that it''s irritating to put it on the table. Our vice captain said with a bad look: "Mr. Piangang, I''m flattered. If we lose, we''ll lose. We can afford to lose, but if we lose, we won''t lose!" Commander''s speech is so direct, he said impolitely: "yes, you Fujiyama special forces today finally let me see what is mean." Kataozhiye''s eyes were a little gloomy, but he didn''t say much. After a long time, he said, "then go back to sleep. I hope tomorrow''s game will be more exciting." I can''t help scolding in my heart, mercenary of neon country in malagobi, but this is in the army. If you TMD are in the field of our tishan group, I promise you will die. We went back to the dormitory, and we were not in a high mood on the way. When we got back, I was lying on the bed, and the vulture said, "I don''t like this group of shameless guys in malegobi." I laughed and said, "yes. I don''t know what to do with tomorrow''s competition? Ye Fei can only abstain as soon as he gets on the stage tomorrow, so there are only three of us left. It''s really hard for the three of us to beat six of them. " We just talked for a moment. Captain Zhou, deputy captain and commander of the military region all came and gathered us in the corridor outside. The Deputy Captain stood in front of us and said, "it''s a pity that we sacrificed two excellent soldiers today. I know you are very depressed, but we still can''t lose this game!" Speaking of this, all three of us bowed our heads and sacrificed two of our comrades in arms in the first round of the competition. Everyone was very depressed about this. "You are the students of the red soul training team. You should bear in mind your own identity. Ye Fei can''t participate in the second round because of his illness. Therefore, only three of you can participate in the second round. In other words, you have to beat two opponents. The task is very arduous." Captain Zhou said in a low voice. After he finished, ye Fei said without thinking, "Captain, I can participate in the game." Captain Zhou looked at him and said: "you are not lightly injured. Today''s situation I think you should see very clearly. The Fujiyama special team is full of strong players. Ye Fei, even if you don''t win, with your fighting capacity, you can''t win tomorrow. We can''t let you sacrifice in vain. You can''t be brave at this time." Ye Fei only lowered his head quietly. Captain Zhou said, "go back to sleep. An Yuqiang, Lu Ting and Wang Fei will stay." After a few of them went back to the dormitory, only a few of us were left. Captain Zhou said: "tomorrow''s competition is very hard. After today''s competition research, the six players'' accomplishments are all level 9. Now let''s study their moves and weaknesses." Then the vice captain explained to me that the vice captain is a super strong man with a very vicious vision. Every sentence is to the point and gives us a lot of teaching. The vice captain said: "Yoshino kazuoka will study the weaknesses of the three of you, so tomorrow''s competition depends on your own flexibility." The three of us nodded our heads. The commander of the military region encouraged us to say, "I won this fight. I''ll buy you a drink." After that, the deputy leader asked the three of us to go back to the dormitory. As soon as I turned around, the deputy leader suddenly said, "Wang Fei, you wait." I was slightly stunned. I didn''t know why the vice captain left me. I turned around and said, "yes, is there anything else?" The Deputy brigade leader looked at me and said with a smile, "Wang Fei, we''ve been paying attention to you for a long time. From you to the red soul training team, we''ve been paying attention to you. Your performance is excellent." I have some surprise in my heart. If captain Zhou paid attention to me at first, I was not surprised. But the Deputy captain said that he was also paying attention to me, so I was surprised. "Thanks to the teachers for their guidance." I am not humble, not overbearing. The Deputy captain said with a smile: "this time, I''m most optimistic about you. Wang Fei, don''t let me down. " As soon as his voice fell to the ground, I swallowed a mouthful of saliva and said: "vice captain, the fighting capacity of an Yuqiang and Lu Ting is all above me. Today I just ran into a weaker opponent by chance. In the second round, I''m afraid I can''t help, but I won''t reserve anything." The Deputy brigade leader gave a deep smile, as if he had seen through my details. Then he waved his hand and said, "OK, go down to sleep. Tomorrow I''ll see you." When I went back to my hotel, Lu Ting, an and Qiang Quan were in the corridor. It seemed that they were waiting for me. Seeing this scene, I went up and said, "what are you doing?" Lu Ting coldly said: "tomorrow''s burden falls in our three hands. Just now, the vice captain has already given us the strength of our opponents. Do the three of us have to discuss a plan? " I nodded my head and said, "good." Although Ye Fei is an and strong people, but I and an and strong no deep hatred. So when we work together, I look very indifferent. An and Qiang were silent. Lu Ting said, "have you heard the story of Tian Ji''s horse racing? We want to use the best horse to their middle horse, the middle horse to the inferior horse, and the inferior horse to the superior horse. How do you feel? " I frowned and said in a deep voice, "isn''t it the draw to decide the opponent?" After listening to what I said, Ann and Qiang immediately said, "after we have discussed the strategy, we will go to the deputy team leader and apply for a change in the way." I nodded my head and said, "if this is the case, it is feasible. In my opinion, Hirakawa Tuomo and HaiYe Tuohai are the best. Then these two people will be handed over to me." Actually, I don''t need Lu Ting to point it out. I know that I am the inferior horse. The medium horse is Lu Ting, and the superior horse is an Yuqiang, who is the top of the B class. As long as you can win. My personal gains and losses are not worth mentioning. Chapter 778 An Yu Qiang nodded his head. Lu Ting said, "first of all, thank you for your deep understanding. But hiragawa Tuomo and HaiYe Tuohai are all strong men. You must be careful tomorrow. You really can''t do anything. In wartime, you will immediately admit defeat." I said with a smile: "I try not to drag you down as much as possible, the remaining four people will be handed over to the two of you." Lu Ting immediately said: "then I will take heimufengtai and takasugi Meisha, and their medium-sized masuta Masao and Yamashita Shintaro will be handed over to an Yuqiang." Ann and Qiang nodded lightly. I went back to the house without saying any more. When I got to the room, I sat down on my knees without saying a word, and began to absorb the real Qi from Xiaoqiang. Tomorrow''s battle is very dangerous. From today''s performance, these two bastards are the most powerful. It is estimated that between he''an and Bozhong Qiang, I have to fight two, or at least win one, Then the rest is up to Lu Ting and an Yuqiang. We still have a chance to win. In order to cope with the next day''s competition, I asked Xiaoqiang to increase the output of Qi, but I tried my best to absorb Qi. My cultivation was already level 7, but there was no sign of breaking through to level 8. The only thing I could do was to spare no effort. I was absorbing Qi all night. After absorbing it, I felt the threshold of level 8, which made me very happy. As long as I felt the threshold, it would be much better. In the early morning of the next day, our group went to breakfast. Although Ye Fei and others had already won the lottery, they still chose to watch the war. At this time, we all put down our personal grudges. Our common goal is to defeat the enemy. At breakfast, Captain Zhou and Deputy captain Zhou came. Captain Zhou said, "are you all sleeping well?" The three of us nodded our heads. After dinner, an Yuqiang and Lu Ting went to find the deputy team leader. After a while, they returned and nodded their heads at me. It should be the deputy team leader''s agreement. After eating and sleeping for 60 minutes, we went to the match field without saying a word. The Fujiyama special team didn''t live in the same area with us, so we didn''t meet each other when there was no match. On admission, this is a meeting. HaiYe Tuohai saw us and said with pride: "I apologize to you on behalf of the Fujiyama special team for letting you die. They are really sorry." HaiYe Tuohai, which is to say I''m sorry, to show off is to show off. Wang Rui, who has a hot temper, said, "what are you flying about? You may be the one who died today. " HaiYe shrugged his shoulders and said, "if you can kill me, I''ll recognize it. But I want to remind you that we will do our best today. You''d better give up early. " As soon as the voice fell, the members of the Fujiyama special team all laughed with pride. Takimoto Hirakawa said, "you forget that they Chinese people would rather die than surrender, but I feel that this is a fool''s way of doing it. It seems that we are going to kill again today." Lin Bingbing and others have been rushing to fight group fights for a long time. I''ve also clenched my fist. These people are specially looking for trouble and disturbing our emotions, hoping to defeat us psychologically. How can I win this trick. No matter how many of them walked into the field first, Ann and Qiang said, "we can''t mess." When we entered the meeting hall, the people of Fujiyama special team were still proud and in need of beating. I didn''t even pay attention to them. I couldn''t get along with this kind of bastard. On the rostrum, the captains of both sides were already seated. At the moment, the Deputy captain of our red soul training team said, "Mr. Piangang, I have a suggestion." "I''m all ears," he said The vice captain thought for a while and said, "there are six of you, four of us, but one of the students chose to abstain because of yesterday''s lottery. In other words, there are only three of us in today''s competition. Let''s not be so troublesome. Just send someone from both sides to the stage. Let''s take turns to fight. How do you feel?" Takeoka Zhiye thought for a moment and said, "in this case, the guest will follow the Lord." Looking at the appearance of takeoka Zhiye, we should be very confident. I think so. Three on six, and the Fujiyama special team are all strong. Our chance of winning is less than 30%. No wonder takeoka Zhiye is so confident. The Deputy captain then said, "you are guests, so it''s up to you to send someone on the stage first." "Good," he said with a laugh After the rules of the game were agreed, everyone began to prepare. I was a little nervous. It was impossible to relax at this time. However, my body was still absorbing the real Qi from the Xiaoqiang. If I absorbed more real Qi, I might have more chances to win. I know in my heart that my game is very dangerous. On the side of Fuji mountain special team, it seems that the first game just wants to feel our details. It''s takasugi Meisha who is on the stage. This woman''s Kung Fu is not bad. After she stepped on the stage, Lu Ting immediately went on stage without saying a word. The two beauties are very attractive. Takasugi is very strong, but I guess she can''t beat Lu Ting. Lu Ting''s hand is the hidden flower at the bottom of the leaf in the palm of the eight trigrams. It''s very destructive, while takasugi Meisha''s speed is very fast and looks very elegant. The speed of the two men was as fast as lightning. The vulture looked at it for a moment and said, "Lu Ting really deserves to be the second in class B. one hand Eight Trigram Palm has reached the level of perfection. I didn''t expect that a girl could practice Eight Trigram Palm to such a level." I said with a smile: "but in any case, don''t look down on women. I''ve seen many powerful women. You see, this takasugi Meisha can fight Lu Ting without losing money. I''m afraid Lu Ting will lose a lot of energy in this battle, and it will be difficult to win the next one. " The three of us played six games. Originally, the difference between our combat effectiveness was not too big, and the loss of physical strength was very huge. Even if we won the first game by fluke, I''m afraid the second game would not be as good as before. Generally speaking, the situation in this game was not very good, and we fell into a passive situation at first. When I was thinking about it, I heard a scold from the competition field. Looking up, Lu Ting hit Meisha takasugi with a move of hiding flower at the bottom of leaf, and beat her back seven or eight steps, bumping into the side post of the competition field. The most powerful part of the hidden flower at the bottom of the leaf is that the power is gathered on the fist and shot out immediately, as if the mountain collapsed. Even if it''s takasugi Meisha, she''s good at conquering strength with softness. But Lu Ting, the hidden flower at the bottom of the leaf, beat him out. Lu Ting didn''t give takasugi Meisha time to react, and several slippery steps rushed past. Takasugi Meisha also felt that something was wrong. Without thinking about dodging to the side, Lu Ting slapped his hand on the post, followed by a sudden rotation with the help of force, and quickly stretched out his legs and twisted takasugi Meisha''s neck. Chapter 779 Takasugi also wanted to use jujitsu to get rid of Lu Ting''s strangulation, but under Lu Ting''s tight pressure, she failed to escape. Takasugi''s sofa made a stammering voice, as if she wanted to give up, but Lu Ting didn''t give her the chance. Her legs worked hard again, and takasugi struggled fiercely. Fujiyama special team''s men immediately stand up, Hirakawa Tuomo angry cry: "stop!" Lu Ting didn''t look at him at all, and then increased his strength. Takasugi Meisha had already begun to look white. His legs were struggling fiercely. It seemed that he would be out of breath before he could last long. At the moment, Hirakawa was struggling. Without saying a word, he rushed to Lu Ting and said impolitely, "I want you to stop! Don''t you hear me When his hand was about to catch Lu Ting, I had already come to Lu Ting''s front. I kicked the hand of hiragawa Tuomo. Hiragawa Tuomo stepped back two or three steps and looked at me gloomily and said, "go away!" I hugged my chest and said, "your people didn''t admit defeat. You can''t go on stage?" Hirakawa Tuomo looked at me resentfully. At the moment, Lu Ting had already successfully killed takasugi Meisha. We''ve got a point. Hirakawa Tuomo said, "well, in that case, I''ll kill you." With that, he was about to fight Lu Ting, but I stopped him. Hirakawa Tuomo narrowed his eyes, "asshole!" I said with a cold smile: "your opponent is me. If you want to kill her, you should pass me first." Hirakawa Tuomo said a word of jerk again and rushed to me. I didn''t hesitate at all. I stepped on the same Taiji step quickly and welcomed it without saying a word. I didn''t start and let Xiaoqiang spread his true Qi to help me. After all, I still have a game. If I start now, I will have no physical strength. One of the three of us has to win two games in a row today anyway. Or we''ll be completely defeated. According to the rules, the loser is not qualified to participate in the following competition. Although I don''t have a good chance of winning in hiragawa and HaiYe, I have no reservation. Pingchuan Tuomo''s martial arts include judo, karate and so on. However, the combat effectiveness of this product at level 9 is indisputable. When I can cope with the combat effectiveness at the top of level 7, I feel extremely pressure. Hirakawa Tuomo doesn''t have any hidden strength, but their attack is very sharp, and their control of power is very perfect. I used hidden strength to compete with him, but I still fell behind. Fortunately, I practiced the overlord Sabre technique hard, and the explosive strength was amazing. I could fight with him, and I could still fight with him. In fact, at our level, people of the same level fight to kill each other, but I don''t have much chance of winning, but I want to kill Hirakawa Tuomo and get justice for Lu Xin. After more than ten moves, I also found out the routine of hiragawa Tuomo. Hiragawa Tuomo''s combat effectiveness is definitely not at the top of level 9, but it should be stronger than Lu Ting. But it''s hard to judge whether it is stronger than an. After all, at level 9, the difference between us is not too big. After a long battle, Hirakawa began to struggle. I reluctantly caught him, and he seemed to be a little angry. After the two of us attacked each other, he took this opportunity to distance himself and said something to the members of the Fujiyama special team behind him. Then someone immediately threw him a dagger, and Takeo hiragawa took the dagger. A look of ferocity came over his eyes and said, "you''re dead!" I twisted my neck and took out fangxueyin. I could use weapons in the competition. Since it was Hirakawa Tuomo who used weapons, I would not be polite. I quickly grasped the handle of the sword. The dragon carved on it looked lifelike and cold. After waving it twice, I launched the attack. Hirakawa Tuomo grabs a dagger and pours. Neon people are good at Samurai Sabre and kendo, among which Kendo is very famous. Hirakawa Tuomo''s Sabre is very powerful and fast. The dagger in his hand is also very sharp. Every time he waves it, he can feel a shock. I waved the fangs blood drink to fight with him. Although his dagger was very sharp, it was still a little worse than the fangs blood drink. We both raised our speed to the fastest. We only heard the sound of weapons colliding, and suddenly sparks splashed. It was very dangerous. No one took advantage of the two of us. My shoulder and arm were scratched, and the chest and arm of Hirakawa Tuomo were scratched by the blood of fangs. The blood kept flowing. The blade in Hirakawa Tuomo''s hand was already full of gaps, and my blood of fangs seemed to be sharper and sharper with the cold light. I didn''t give Hirakawa Tuomo time to change his knife. I jumped up in my hand and stabbed him in the heart. Hirakawa Tuomo retreated quickly, but still blocked him. I didn''t succeed in one move, and then I attacked his chest again. Hiragawa''s wrist joint blocked my wrist joint. The dagger passed in front of me, and my hair was scratched several times. When he pulled hard, the bloody drink of fangs was sent forward, bringing out a white light and stabbing his throat. It wasn''t long before Hirakawa''s reaction. As soon as his head cheated, he avoided the killing skill of fangyaxueyin. In the future, fangyaxueyin yanked and entangled with his hand. What they were fighting for now was the burst of wrist force. My wrist force was much stronger, and he directly flew the dagger in his hand. However, Hirakawa''s experienced Tuomo suddenly pinched my neck, The other hand grabbed the wrist joint of my left hand and made the fangs unable to move forward. Pingchuan Tuomo let out a roar and pushed me to the side of the competition field without saying a word. I was so quick in my heart that my left wrist joint shook hard that the blood drink of fangs in my hand came out of my hand. I had to step back seven or eight steps from my left hand immediately. My right hand grabbed the blood drink of fangs and my backhand plunged into the armpit of Pingchuan Tuomo. The front part of fangyaxueyin was so sharp that it almost penetrated his armpit. Hiragawa toumo gave a painful hum and hit back at my chest. My left hand blocked his fist, and my right hand suddenly pulled out the fangyaxueyin. I know that at this time, Hirakawa is trying to admit defeat. I can''t give him this opportunity. My right hand threw the fangs blood drink up, and I jumped up. My left hand seized the fangs blood drink. I used Hirakawa as a firewood when I practiced the overlord Sabre technique. The only sound in my mind was the feeling of chopping. The speed was unbelievable. I just felt blood splashing on my cheek. When I stopped, Hirakawa had already been cut, and I couldn''t see his original face, There are at least 40 scars on the body, which looks a little thrilling. Chapter 780 Hirakawa Tuomo''s body fell down with a dull sound, and I was half squatting on the ground. It was too dangerous for me at that moment. If I hadn''t changed my fangs to drink blood, I would have been pinched off by Hirakawa Tuomo and died out of breath. Fortunately, I finally turned the tide and succeeded in killing Hirakawa Tuomo. My one went to wipe the blood on my cheek and said coldly in my heart, "sister Lu Xin, I''ve avenged you for your revenge." Killing Pingchuan Tuomo is revenge for Lu Xin. This is also my promise to Lu Xin before she died. Although I have nothing to do with her But since we are fighting together, we are comrades in arms. Of course, I have to find a way to revenge! I got up slowly from the arena. At this time, the people below were sober, especially the Fujiyama special team. No one expected that Hirakawa Tuomo was killed by me. On the rostrum, Yoshino pianoka finally lost his temper. He suddenly stood up and looked at me with hatred in his eyes. I put the fangs blood drink on my body with my backhand, and then I jumped off the competition field. To be honest, I was a little tired after the competition. I could defeat the enemy, and almost fell into the hands of hiragawa Tuomo. I sat back to my own position. The vulture quickly supported me and said, "I didn''t expect that you killed Hirakawa Tuomo." I said with a wry smile, "I almost lost my life. Now my legs are still shaking." And Lu Ting, who was nearby, gave me an encouraging look. Then, she should also be surprised that I can kill hiragawa tomo. After all, we all can see the combat effectiveness of Pingchuan Tuomo. Instead of fighting against the superior horse, I killed the superior horse. I have to say that this is good news for Lu Ting and an Yuqiang. Lu Ting said softly: "Wang Fei. It seems that we underestimate you. Thank you for killing Pingchuan Tuomo and avenging Lu Xin. Maybe the inferior horse should be me. " After listening to what he said, I said with a bitter smile: "elder martial sister, don''t make fun of me. Just now I didn''t want this old life. I won by chance, or I will die." After listening to what I said, Lu Ting swallowed a mouthful of saliva and said, "no matter what, if you win one game, we will have hope now. You go to bed first. If HaiYe takes the lead in the next game, I''ll go back and stop it for you." Lu Ting said that, but I didn''t say no politely. After all, I''m really weak now. I want to fight against HaiYe again, so they asked me to die. I''m not so brave. Lu Ting and I won two games in a row. The vice captain couldn''t help praising: "good job! Wang Fei, I really did not mistake you. " Now that the score is even, we still have hope. The Fujiyama special team lost two games in a row. In the third game, they sent HaiYe to take advantage of the sea. It seems that they also want to win a game and regain some morale. Lu Ting said: "I''ll deal with him!" But now an and Qiang Kung Fu pressed Lu Ting''s shoulder and said, "you sit down, I''ll deal with him! If we can win HaiYe Tuohai, we will have a chance to win. Wang Fei did a good job and won us a chance to win. I will deal with this battle. You two should recover your strength as soon as possible, and you are expected to play in the next game. " Ann and Qiang took the initiative to ask for the best appearance. However, after all, Lu Ting had a big fight just now and his physical strength had not recovered. Lu Ting nodded his head and sat down. Ann and Qiang jumped into the challenge arena without saying a word. HaiYe Tuohai can defeat Wang Rui, which shows that his combat effectiveness is very strong. Wang Rui is seriously injured in his hands, which is not a small pressure for an and Qiang. After the two men stepped on the stage, HaiYe Tuohai said, "you are here to die. I will meet your requirements." Ann and strong cold voice way: "that see who can kill who." As soon as the voice fell to the ground, the two men began to fight without saying a word. There is no doubt that an and Qiang are effective in fighting. However, it is no longer easy to deal with HaiYe. They are inseparable from each other. They have been fighting for more than ten rounds, and their scores are between Bo Zhong and Bo Zhong. It''s also a pleasure to watch this kind of strong fighting. At least they can learn a lot of experience. An Yuqiang''s moves are fierce and explosive. With the cultivation of level 9, it''s enough to make people turn pale. However, although it''s arrogant and disgusting to explore the sea, it''s excellent. From his attack, we can see that HaiYe''s efforts to develop the sea are still above that of Pingchuan. The two men''s fight is shocking. While I watch it, I absorb Qi and ask Xiaoqiang to help me recover my strength quickly. Otherwise, my combat effectiveness will not be as good as before in the next fight, which will be dangerous. Two people hit the back, it is mutual hands, two people''s mouth all in the flow of blood, HaiYe Tuohai bah a dull sound spit out a mouthful of saliva, an and strong is raised his hand to wipe the blood stains of mouth, HaiYe Tuohai said: "you should be the most powerful master in this team, kill you, you don''t have to fight." "I think you have a hard mouth and a very average ability." Ann and strong cold channel. Both of them suffered from severe physical exhaustion, all of which was heavy breathing. Lu Ting said softly, "Wang Fei, do you feel that an and Qiang have a better chance of winning My research on the situation is relatively accurate. After watching the two men''s moves for so long, it''s hard to judge who is more powerful. I only shook my head and said, "it''s not easy to say that both of them are level 9 people. This kind of strong person''s move is the difference of one move. Therefore, only one of them has a more stable attitude." Our people are absorbed in looking at the two people on the stage. At the moment, don''t say me. Even the vice captain on the stage, I''m afraid I can''t see who has a better chance to win. I can see from the expressions of the vice captain and Yoshino kawaoka that the two strong men are also absorbed in looking at the two people on the competition field. The fight between them lasted for 30 minutes. Both of them had no physical strength. I was worried that Ann and Qiang could win this game, but they were afraid to fight the next one. The hope is that we have killed the three most powerful men in the Fujiyama special team, takasugi Meisha, hiragawa Tuomo and HaiYe Tuohai. The remaining three are easier to deal with. After another fight, the two of us fell to the ground and wrestled together without saying a word. We all stood up with sweat in the palm of our hand. But it''s our turn to wrestle. We should be stronger. HaiYe Touhai sent out a painful hum. His left index finger was twisted and dislocated by an and Qiang. But an and Qiang were also beaten by HaiYe Touhai. An and Qiang didn''t want to die. After standing up from the ground, they immediately jumped on the ground and put HaiYe Touhai on the ground. They played like this, which made people respect. Chapter 781 In the end, an and Qiang won, but he didn''t kill HaiYe Tuohai, just kicked HaiYe Tuohai out of the competition. He also won a very dangerous victory, which was not easy compared with my first battle just now. At that time, Ann and Qiang were lying on the competition field, and they thought that they were completely out of their power! Under the stage, GUI Haicheng and ye Fei rush to carry an and Qiang down. GUI Haicheng says, "boss, you win. We are proud of you." Ann and Qiang put a hand with a bitter smile and said in a dignified tone: "don''t be happy too early." After thinking about it, he continued to say, "they still have three players. I have no strength at all. It''s hard for me to recover. The next three fights are difficult!" Lu Ting and I stood in front of an and Qiang, Lu Ting said: "the next game, give it to me." Anyuqiang nodded his head and looked at me. I gave him a little smile and then stretched out my hand. Anyuqiang slowly raised his hand and held it together with my palm. Anyuqiang said in a deep voice: "Wang Fei, come on!" I firmly hold an and strong way: "you are so hard, I have no reason not to fight." Although GUI Haicheng and ye Fei have a gap with me, they don''t have any cold words. After all, the fighting power I show now is above them, and they won''t overestimate themselves any more. An and Qiang won a game. Our score was in the lead, which made Yoshino katoka angry on the rostrum. Without saying a word, he walked down the rostrum and went to the Fuji mountain special team. He was scolded by HaiYe Tuohai and others. It seemed that he was really mad. On our side, Captain Zhou said, "next fight, just try your best, safety first." Lu Ting and I looked at each other and said, "did the red soul training team ever lose?" Yes, the red soul training team has not lost, we will not lose, anyway. We all have to win. In the fourth game, the opponent is heimufengtai, who is a strength player. I wanted to fight on the stage, but Lu Ting stopped me. Lu Ting thought for a while and said, "Wang Fei, you''ve recovered your strength. I''ve recovered. I''ll come." I nodded my head and said, "be careful. Black wood wind is too powerful. Don''t fight hard with him, or you will suffer. " Lu Ting nodded, very free and easy on the arena, Liu Xiaokai is dead in the hands of black wood wind too. Lu Ting is on the stage. I think Lu Ting will kill him directly. Heimufeng doesn''t introduce himself. Without saying a word, he pours on Lu Ting. Lu Ting moves and avoids heimufeng''s attack. On the contrary, he goes to his side and smashes his waist. Heimufeng''s reaction is fast enough. His arm blocked Lu Ting''s fist, and he kicked Lu Ting hard. Lu Ting had to give up the attack and open the distance between the two sides. Heimufeng is a little slower in speed, but he can fight with his bare hands. Lu Ting is a woman after all. There is always a chance to suffer some losses. Neither of them has an advantage. It''s a good match. In fact, this kind of situation is not good for Lu Ting. Lu Ting will consume a lot of physical strength if he wants to give full play to his speed advantage. Heimufeng is full of physical strength at this time. After all, he just started the game. After a long time, Lu Ting may be in danger. Lu Ting should know this, so he has been looking for opportunities to attack heimu Fengtai. Heimu Fengtai knows that his speed is not as good as Lu Ting, so he has a tight defense on his weak place, so Lu Ting has no way to start. The battle on the stage is very wonderful, and the people under the stage are very nervous. Everyone is watching straight. At this time, Mu Fengtai missed Lu Ting with a heavy fist. She found the chance and the hidden flower at the bottom of the leaf hit black Mu Fengtai''s rib. This fight was very real. The hidden flower at the bottom of the leaf was very destructive originally. Combined with Lu Ting''s nine level dark strength, it burst out. Even a cow would be killed. But heimufengtai just stepped back four or five steps. Lu Ting rushed up again. Instead, he was hugged by heimufengtai without saying a word. I felt a thump in my heart. Heimufengtai''s power was too strong. If Lu Ting was hugged, it would be dangerous. Lu tingqing drinks as if he wants to break free from the shackles of heimufeng, but he doesn''t succeed. Lu Ting has rich experience. In the future, he hits heimufeng''s jaw with a blow on his wrist. Heimufeng shouts out loud and makes him fall back suddenly. Then he throws him out and hits him on the pole of the competition field without saying a word. If the blow is firm now, I''m afraid Lu Ting''s head will be broken. Fortunately, Lu Ting twisted his waist and avoided his head, but his body still hit the post with a dull sound. Lu Ting vomited blood and his face became livid, while heimufengtai''s fellow was also painted, and his nose and mouth were all bleeding. Heimufeng was too strong. He was beaten so hard that he could hold it for so long and hurt Lu Ting. Lu Ting squatted on the ground, his hair was a little disordered, and his chest was undulating violently. Heimufeng seemed to be aroused to kill him. He was as mad as a man, and he was not afraid of death. He rushed to Lu Ting again. Lu Ting quickly stood up from the ground, took advantage of the black wood wind too rushed over the moment, away from the original position. But Lu Ting''s speed slowed down a lot. Heimufeng turned back immediately and came again. They were chasing each other in the competition field. The battle has become white hot. "It''s over. It seems that Lu Ting has to lose." I felt a pause in my heart. Judging from the situation in front of me, the probability of Lu Ting''s defeat is as high as 70%. Unless Lu Ting has some amazing skills, she will lose. Of course, the vultures nearby also saw it very clearly. Some of them said nervously: "Wang Fei, if Lu Ting loses, our score will be leveled again. An and Qiang are injured a little now, and their combat effectiveness is not as good as before. Does that mean that you have to deal with the rest of them?" I said with a helpless smile: "yes! At this point, there is no way. The only hope is that Lu Ting will hurt his opponent and my pressure will be reduced a lot. " On the competition field, Lu Ting''s speed slowed down. She should know that if she delays, she will lose sooner or later. Therefore, she simply doesn''t run out and stands in the same place. Ebony wind said fiercely: "asshole!" With that, heimufeng punches up too hard, and Lu Ting moves forward. I know that this is the start of hiding flowers at the bottom of the leaf. In the palm of the eight trigrams, the most powerful explosive force is this move. Although hiding flowers at the bottom of the leaf is a half step, the explosive force is amazing. Chapter 782 Heimufengtai''s fist hit Lu Ting''s body, but Lu Ting''s hidden flower at the bottom of the leaf also burst out of his fierce strength. He punched heimufengtai''s chest hard. Heimufengtai was beaten to roll in the original place and vomited a mouthful of blood, but Lu Ting fell from the competition field without saying a word. I flew up, took Lu Ting in my hand, and fell to the ground smoothly. Lu Ting''s red lips were not bloody, and there were blood stains on the corners of his mouth. "How are you, elder martial sister?" I quickly helped her to the seat. Lu Ting gave a tired hand and immediately apologized: "Wang Fei, I''ve tried my best. Our two fists hurt him badly." This time, Fujiyama special team won, and the score was tied for the time being. Finally, takeoka''s face was better. Then, it''s time for a fight. It''s my turn. At the moment, Captain Zhou has already come to us, and said solemnly: "now you are not any more. Now there are two games left. Fujiyama special team, as well as Yoshio Noda and Shintaro Yamashita, both of them are middle level. Wang Fei, you should be able to fight one, but the other is a little tricky." On hearing this, I said slowly: "it''s OK, I''ll fight two! Lu Ting and an and Qiang are all in the lottery. I''m the only one with slight injuries. I can still fight for it. " As soon as my voice came to the ground, Captain Zhou immediately said, "although their fighting power may be worse than you, it''s very difficult for you to fight against them, but you can''t lose. If you lose, we will lose this game." When everyone felt that there were some difficulties, an and Qiang said, "I''ll take care of Shintaro Yamashita. Wang Fei is dedicated to taking care of Masao Noda." I looked at an and Qiang, shook my head and said, "you''ve also hung up the lottery. How can you do that?" An Yuqiang said, "do you have a better way now? Shintaro Yamashita''s combat effectiveness should not be strong. I can''t beat him at all now, but I can also use his physical strength, or try to hurt him. I''ll give up when it''s too big. In this way, the Fujiyama special team is still one point ahead. Today''s martial arts competition is over, and tomorrow''s final round will be decided. You fight against heimufeng Tai and Yamashita zhentaro. Heimufeng Tai is seriously injured by Lu Ting, so it should be easy to deal with. In this way, you have a better chance to win. " Actually, I''ve thought about this before. It''s just that we''re embarrassed to say it. After all, Ann and Qiang have already hung up. It''s very dangerous to call him on the stage again. After thinking for a while, Captain Zhou said, "this is the only way. So it''s settled. Ann and Qiang, you''ll step on the stage later and dodge. Yamashita''s real taro will be left to Wang Fei. " This is the only way now. Lu Ting undoubtedly relieved me a lot of pressure. If it''s true that the other side''s first player is Masao Noda, this product can beat Lin Bingbing, who is the fourth in class B. I didn''t dare to neglect it. I have to make no reservation. I can''t make any mistakes now, or I will turn over the boat. I took a deep breath and went to the arena. Ann and Qiang are going to lose that game, so I have to win this game. Now it seems that we have a good chance of winning. I know the Kung Fu of Masao Noda very well, which is much worse than that of Hirakawa. Therefore, I feel that this battle should not be lost. The two of us still launched the attack without saying a word. Masao Noda had no advantage in front of me. I didn''t even use five Qi to increase my fighting power. After a fight, I saw that there were some anomalies. Yoshio Noda was only attacking but not defending. His eyes were full of firmness. I knew in an instant that the mother of Masao Noda would hurt me as much as possible. In this way, I would lose tomorrow''s game. Yoshio Noda is desperate. I won''t fight with him, otherwise I will suffer. I was walking Taiji steps with him. I''m more flexible than Yoshio Noda. I''d like to see how long his strength can last. When he runs out of strength, he will die. Lu Ting and an Yuqiang are all engrossed in the battle between us. An Yuqiang said, "this is Yoshio Noda, trying to hold Wang Fei down." When he said that, Lu Ting nodded his head and said, "the people in the Fujiyama special team are not stupid. Now we have some advantages. Wang Fei can kill hiragawa Tuomo, which is enough to prove his combat effectiveness. Now the Fujiyama special team takes him as the number one enemy. Of course, we have to find a way to hurt him seriously. In this way, we will lose." The audience is full of smart people, you can see it at a glance. An and Qiang were silent for a while and said, "I hope Wang Fei can survive, or we will have no chance." In the blink of an eye, we two played more than 30 moves. I just didn''t fight with Yoshio Noda. I only pestered him with speed. At the same time, I kept absorbing Qi to restore my physical strength. Yoshio Noda can''t afford it. With such a strong attack, his physical strength is very serious. After a while, his speed became slower and slower. Kazuoka went back to the rostrum and said in a cold voice, "are you cowards of the red soul training team? Besides hiding, what else can we do? " The Deputy captain laughed slowly and retorted, "here we are. It''s called defensive counterattack After 50 moves, Noda''s attack began to show fatigue. My eyes flashed, and I said in a cold voice, "it''s my turn to attack." With that, I clapped my hand, cut it out domineering, and then attacked. Yoshio Noda didn''t have the speed as fast as lightning like me. His physical strength is poor, it seems difficult to deal with my attack, I hit him firmly, Noda Masao immediately vomit blood. I continued to beat the water dog with pain. I jumped up and caught him in the neck with scissors. Shengsheng threw him on the ground. Then I grabbed his foot and locked him with all my strength, making him unable to move. Under the stage, the Fujiyama special team was ready to move, as if they wanted to rush up, but they were stopped by Kazuo Zhiye. Yoshio Noda was strangled by me. I just let go of my legs and stood up. Three people died in the Fujiyama special team. It''s really a big surprise. The captain immediately announced that I had won. The red soul training team once again got one point. The score was in the lead for the time being. Before I stepped down, the last real taro Yamashita said: "I want to challenge you." I shrugged my shoulders and said, "let''s wait for tomorrow." With that, I went straight down to the arena, and ANN and Qiang went up to the arena. I can''t see through Shintaro Yamashita. When he stood in front of me, I felt very dangerous. I have seen the fight between Yamashita and vulture yesterday. There is not much difference between them. I don''t know why Yamashita will put so much pressure on me. After an and Qiang stepped on the stage, he said, "your opponent is me." Chapter 783 Shintaro put his arms around his chest, glanced at an and Qiang, and said with disdain: "ha... Ha... Ha... You are here to die. Originally, I wanted to open up. It was just an exchange game, but you red soul training team bullied people too much and killed our three players. This is a provocation to our Fuji mountain special team. " An Yu said coldly, "if you don''t kill people first, how can we kill people?" Yamashita Shintaro is no guilt, not blushing way: "we are not intentional homicide, but you are a special killer." Ann and Qiang just said, "I''ve seen the shameless, but I haven''t seen you so shameless. In this case, I''ll kill you!" With that, Ann and Qiang launched an attack, and I quickly said, "Ann and Qiang, what does he mean? He''s very dangerous like this. " Lu Ting sighed: "Anyu and Qiang, no matter what, are the top of class B''s ranking. This time, he has to rely on you to fight against defeat. His self-esteem is unbearable, and you should not forget that the MVP this time will be accepted by the president as a closed disciple." I shrugged my shoulders and said, "actually for me, it''s MVP, which doesn''t matter. When a master leads in, his practice depends on himself. Again, even if we can win this time, it''s also our credit. It''s our honor. " Lu Ting looked at me in surprise. I glanced at him and said, "am I wrong?" Lu Ting shook his head and said, "no! You are quite right. After all, people are selfish. Wang Fei, we all underestimated you before. Maybe you are the top of the B-class ranking. You are hidden deep enough. It''s ridiculous that we used to treat you as a inferior horse and try to pick up a superior horse. Now, we really don''t know the depth. " Lu Ting''s words actually made me very sorry. I swallowed a mouthful of saliva and said, "is it the top of class B ranking, so what? It doesn''t make sense for me to be number one in class B. I just want to improve my level. " Between our conversation, there was a sudden change in the past of the competition. Although Ann and Qiang were in the lottery, the emaciated camel was bigger than the horse. Zhentaro Yamashita''s Kung Fu was mediocre. He beat the vulture in more than 30 moves in the last competition, but at the moment, he showed a stronger fighting capacity than yesterday. "No! Shintaro Yamashita concealed his combat effectiveness yesterday. Anyouqiang had to admit defeat, otherwise it would be very dangerous. " I have some nervous ways. Lu Ting naturally saw it. But at this time, Ann and Qiang are still struggling to support. This is what the onlookers see clearly. We can''t help now. Shintaro Yamashita made a few gestures in front of his chest and said slowly, "I didn''t want to expose so much strength, but you are going to die. Eight soul seal open Of course, I know about the seal of eight souls. It''s said that it''s the most powerful Qigong in neon kingdom. I just heard about it for a long time and thought it was nothing, but I didn''t expect to see someone seal it now. In an instant, Shintaro Yamashita''s fighting power soared, and an Yuqiang quickly retreated behind. But I only felt that a strong wind struck in front of me, and Shintaro Yamashita''s figure disappeared. Before Ann and Qiang could react, they were caught by his neck. An Yuqiang made a weak voice in his throat. He didn''t know what to say, but Shintaro Yamashita didn''t give him the chance. With a crisp click, an Yuqiang''s neck was broken by him. All of us stood up in an instant, including vice captain and team leader Zhou. Who would have thought that Shintaro Yamashita would use this kind of Qigong, the seal of eight souls, which could greatly improve the combat effectiveness and have the same effect as the five Qi Dynasty. An Yuqiang, the number one in class B, was killed unexpectedly. Shintaro Yamashita let go, an Yuqiang''s dead body fell into the arena with a dull sound. Then Shintaro Yamashita pointed to me and said very arrogantly: "today next year is your death day." As soon as the words came to the ground, the goods jumped off the arena without saying a word. But our people rushed to the competition field, and ANN and Qiang''s neck was pinched off. People have been completely out of breath. "Boss!" Ye Fei has some sobbing ways. I feel very uncomfortable holding an Yuqiang''s hand. In this competition, three people died, one Lu Xin and the other Liu Xiaokai. At present, an Yuqiang is the top of class B, which is also a big loss for the red soul training team. An and Qiang are already the top fighting strength of level 9. They hope to be promoted to class A, but they are not sold. Captain Zhou went to the competition field and said in a sad tone: "let''s carry him down first." We carried Ann and Qiang back to the dormitory. The commander of the military region immediately ordered people to send them to be buried. Our mood had already fallen to the bottom. Now three people are dead on each side. Tomorrow''s battle will tell. Captain Zhou, deputy captain and commander of the military region stood in front of us. Deputy captain said, "today, we lost a comrade in arms again. This is a sad thing. This contest is not only a simple one, but also a fair fight for our comrades in arms. " After hearing this, my heart was very excited, and my eyes became dignified. Captain Zhou then said, "tomorrow''s competition will tell. Wang Fei, your burden is very heavy. Can you stand it?" I nodded lightly, and captain Zhou said with painstaking care: "Shintaro Yamashita has hidden so deeply that he has practiced the seal of eight souls. There are many variables in this game. The seal of eight souls has eight souls. Every time he opens one soul, his combat effectiveness will soar. At this moment, we don''t know which soul Shintaro Yamashita''s seal of eight souls has reached." Deputy captain immediately said: "Yamashita zhentaro, it seems that this man is from the Jiahe family of neon country. No wonder he will lose the eight soul seal technique. Wang Fei, are you sure? " I breathed, looked at the two leaders and said, "less than 50 percent." In fact, I don''t even have a 30% chance of winning. Who knows where the eight soul seal of this product is. As soon as my voice came to the ground, the Deputy captain thought for a moment and said, "I guess it''s good that there will be a 30% chance of winning. This time we are too careless. Just try your best. Remember, safety is the first. Each of you is a precious asset to the red soul training team. However, the seal of eight souls is not invincible. Although opening the seal of eight souls can greatly increase the combat effectiveness, it will bring damage to him. Today, Shintaro Yamashita has already used it once. Tomorrow''s World War I, I don''t think he will use the seal of eight souls so recklessly. Although the seal of eight souls is powerful, it''s better than the God of war potion of our red soul training team, It''s still a little bit off. " Chapter 784 I heard the vice captain talk about the potion of God of war, but there was a flash in my eyes. If the vice captain taught me the incarnation of God of war now, maybe I would have a better chance of winning. Other people have never heard of the God of war potion, but the nearby captain Zhou said: "vice captain, otherwise we will pass the five Qi to Wang Fei, maybe he will have more confidence." After listening to what he said, I was moved by a strange feeling in my heart. But the vice captain shook his head and said, "it''s not going to work. Five Qi Dynasty yuan non-A class members are not allowed to learn, and even if they are a class members, they have to go through strict selection. This is the rule of the red soul training team. " In my heart, I feel depressed, but it doesn''t matter. Anyway, I know five Qi chao yuan, but the vice captain''s words make me more cautious. I can''t use five Qi Chao Yuan tomorrow, or the vice captain can recognize it at a glance. At that time, I''ll be in trouble if I get a charge of stealing five Qi chao yuan. The Deputy captain insisted that team leader Zhou didn''t say anything more, just told me to be careful. In fact, an and Qiang died of negligence. If he came to the stage and admitted defeat, Shintaro Yamashita would never have a chance to kill him. It''s a pity that an and Qiang finally died in his own hands. It''s really a pity. The Deputy captain and captain Zhou turned around and left. I was just about to go back to my room when Lu Ting called me. I went up and asked, "what''s the matter?" Lu Ting said: "you come to my house. I have something to tell you." I frowned slightly. I didn''t know what Lu Ting wanted to tell me, but I followed her to the house. Lu Ting closed the door and said to me in a low voice: "you sit at will, I''ll pour water for you." I whispered: "no need, you have injuries, what''s the matter, you just say it." Lu Ting sat by the bed and asked slowly, "what''s the relationship between you and Geng Yanfu?" I was stunned by her question and asked about my relationship with Geng Yanfu. I thought a little for a while, slowly said: "good friend." But this reply didn''t satisfy Lu Ting. She frowned and said in a cold voice, "in your heart, you only regard Geng Yanfu as a friend?" "Yes! What else? " I doubt the way. Lu Ting said: "however, Geng Yanfu likes you. Geng Yanfu is a little strange these days. I don''t know what happened to her. It should be because of you, Wang Fei. I asked you to come here. In fact, I want to tell you that she really likes you. You should be careful in the martial arts contest tomorrow. You can give up if it''s a big deal, I didn''t expect that your fighting power was stronger than mine. But I don''t want you to follow in the footsteps of bu an and Qiang. For her sake, you have to live. " When he had just finished speaking, I bowed my head slightly. I didn''t know what to say to Lu Ting. After a while, I began to say, "now I am a soldier of the red soul training team. I will have no reservation for tomorrow''s competition." On hearing this, Lu Ting immediately said: "I appreciate your feelings very much, but we don''t lack the honor this time. If we lose this time, we have another chance, but you can only live once. You have to think about it. " I didn''t expect that Lu Ting, who was always cold, would say something like that. I didn''t know how to reply. I had to turn around and leave her room in a hurry. Back to the house, I kept asking myself, Geng Yanfu in my heart, what is it? I admit that I like her, but I can''t accept her feelings. After all, I already have Zou Li. After thinking for a while, I couldn''t understand, so I was no longer in a dilemma. Now it''s the most urgent thing to improve the combat effectiveness first. The whole evening, I kept absorbing the true Qi. Yesterday I touched the threshold of level 8. If I could reach level 8, I would be more confident of tomorrow''s World War I. The time of one night didn''t last long. With the time of the contest getting closer and closer, the atmosphere became tense, and the air seemed to be full of gunpowder. This battle is the key one. It is very important for both sides. Let''s see if I can turn defeat into victory. A quarter of an hour before the competition, I entered the competition field with you. The Fujiyama special team arrived five minutes ahead of time. I and Yamashita looked at each other and saw the killing spirit in each other''s eyes. Shintaro Yamashita tried to kill me, and I didn''t want to kill him. After we sat down, in a moment, the captains on both sides had already stepped on the stage. After talking about the rules, zhentaro flew down the mountain and boarded the arena. Then he turned around and pointed to me. Shintaro Yamashita has issued a challenge, Of course, I couldn''t admit it. I stood up slowly, and the vulture nearby said, "Wang Fei. Be careful Lu Ting also nodded to me. GUI Haicheng and ye Fei, who were not right with us, gave me encouraging eyes. I laughed and said, "I''ll try my best." Step by step, I went to the arena. Shintaro Yamashita looked at me and said in broken Chinese, "you are very strong. I thought they were strong enough to hate you. I didn''t expect that I was forced to do it in the end. I think you are also the killer of the team I said slowly: "in our training team. I''m just nobody. " "Good. In respect of those who practice martial arts, I''ll try my best to hit you. I will never let you live. " With that, Yamashita Shintaro once again made two gestures in front of his chest. Looking at that, it was a bit like a ceremony in the neon kingdom. After a while, Shintaro Yamashita''s hair stood up and his eyes flashed cold. Eight soul seal, this goods only opened one soul, so powerful, if you open another soul, it will be difficult. I have seen Shintaro Yamashita''s ghost like kungfu yesterday. I didn''t have the courage to ask him to wake up Xiaoqiang and ask him to pass on his true Qi to me. Suddenly, a strong true Qi burst out in the Dantian. With the improvement of my combat effectiveness, the more true Qi I can bear. The real Qi in my body burst out. The appearance has not changed. Ordinary people can''t see any abnormality. After the outbreak of true Qi, I am full of strength. I''m not used to it. At this moment, Yamashita has already done it. In the middle of the calcium carbide spark, his fist came in front of me, and the speed was amazing. Fortunately, my combat effectiveness was greatly increased, and my speed was not slow, so I dodged immediately. Yamashita Shintaro gently eh a, once again a hard punch, still I give to avoid, this, Yamashita Shintaro saw abnormal, cold voice: "Why are you so fast?" Chapter 785 I said in a deep voice, "fool, think for yourself." With that, I launched an attack, a heavy fist to Yamashita zhentaro, Yamashita zhentaro clenched his fist with me, two people fight to the meat. My combat power is definitely at the top of level 9. Even now I''m facing Chang Yunxing, I''ll never fall behind. But Yamashita''s combat power after opening one of the eight spirits is also at this level. We''re between Bo Zhonglang and me. On the stand, the commander said to the vice captain, "this time, thanks to Wang Fei, otherwise we will lose." Vice captain said: "or old Zhou has vision, before we push Wang Fei, we are also unexpected, he is the dark horse, but now can''t tell the win or lose, you see they are between the level of Bo Zhong." At this time, the commander of the military region said: "this Shintaro Yamashita used the seal of eight souls. There should be a certain time limit. If Wang Fei could resist, he would be defeated naturally." The vice captain shook his head and said, "Wang Fei has also used some secret skills to increase his fighting power. You see, his speed has been greatly improved. He must have used secret skills. Now I''m worried that if Shintaro Yamashita can open the second soul, it will be dangerous." The two of us were so quick that we all used each other''s unique skills. I was beaten twice and he was beaten twice. No one had an advantage. Under the stage, everyone was nervous for me and watched our duel. It seems that I have already entered a wonderful state. I dare say that the people in the present situation are not my opponents. Taijiquan is the essence of martial arts. It''s much more powerful than the Jiahe martial arts performed by Shintaro Yamashita. After I had a slight advantage, I hit him and beat him back four or five steps. At the moment, Shintaro Yamashita became ferocious and said in a strange tone: "you really amaze me. It seems that I can''t kill you if I don''t show my unique skills. Today, even if it''s backfired, I have to kill you. " With that, he once again in front of the chest, my heart pause, finished, this goods really have unique skills, in that moment, I hesitated, do I want to also urge five Qi Dynasty yuan? Shintaro Yamashita made a low roar in his throat. Then he suddenly looked up to the sky and screamed: "soul, open!" In an instant, Shintaro Yamashita''s eyes turned red, his blood vessels were bulging, and his face was ferocious. In the grandstand, the deputy team leader can''t calm down any more. He grabs the cup in his hand and says with a cold smile: "you can force Jiahe to open the second soul. You are a student who has a little ability. However, he will die soon. It''s a pity that you are about to lose another excellent soldier." The Deputy captain was a little nervous. After a while, he sat down. The commander of the military region asked, "open the second soul?" "Not bad," said the Deputy brigade leader! The seal of eight souls in neon Kingdom, the first door opened, the second door left the soul. As soon as the soul left opened, the physical strength increased greatly, and the hardness of the body became stronger, so people would not feel tired. Just look at his appearance, it seems that he can only barely control the soul left. It will not last long, and the backfire should be terrible, but I''m afraid Wang Fei can''t carry it. " Not only the vice captain, but also all the other players stood up. Lu Ting said nervously: "Wang Fei is going to lose this time." I stood in the original place and watched as Shintaro opened his soul. A burst of anger came out all over me, which made me feel dangerous. My hair stood up all over me. As soon as this kind of ominous omen came, it proved that I was very dangerous. I was wondering if I wanted to urge the five Qi Dynasty yuan. Xiaoqiang Ting said to me, "Wang Fei, don''t hesitate. Hurry up and urge Wuqi Chaoyuan, or you won''t be able to defeat him." Naturally, I know that, but I agreed with Marguerite that she should not easily use five Qi chao yuan in front of others. Otherwise, if the vice captain sees it, it will drag Marguerite down. Yamashita''s fierce way: "you''re dead!" Finish saying, I only feel the light flashed, I did not have time to think of raised arms, bang a dull sound, a huge force came, beat me to fly. Only when I fell into the edge of the competition field did I keep my body steady. I just felt that my internal organs were very uncomfortable. After Shintaro Yamashita opened his soul in malagobi, his fighting power really soared. I guess that he can fight against the realm master simply by virtue of this state now, and I can''t beat him with my fighting power. Shintaro Yamashita rushed over again. At this moment, I was ready to dodge. The pillar behind me was cut in two by Shintaro Yamashita''s hard blow. Up to now, my arm is shaking. It''s just because of the hard blow. "In malagobi, I have no place to die. I can''t manage so much!" Thinking of this, I clenched my teeth and immediately turned on the spirit decision of five Qi chao yuan, which stimulated the energy of Ares liquid in my body. This is my second exertion of five Qi Chaoyuan. In an instant, my body is full of real Qi, my eyes are full of anger, the blood in my body is burning majestically, and my body is full of real Qi. Under the stage, Lu Ting and others stare, Lu Ting said: "what''s the matter? It seems that Wang Fei''s fighting power has suddenly risen. " After I urged the five Qi Dynasty yuan, the God of war liquid in my body immediately became restless. Originally, my fighting power had already reached a peak level. I was blessed with the five Qi Dynasty yuan. That kind of arrogant power, let me have some can''t hold, as if the body has to explode. After Lu Ting''s surprise, the vulture, who had been silent for a long time, said: "Wang Fei is really hidden. We can''t beat him with his fighting power at this moment." GUI Haicheng and ye Fei, who have been against me all the time, look at each other more, see the exclamation in each other''s eyes, and estimate the future from then on. There was no longer any idea of being my enemy. Wang Rui murmured: "class B students. Can combat effectiveness be so terrible? " "Yes! Seeing that Shintaro at the foot of the mountain opened his soul, he still felt that we were going to lose this time. Unexpectedly, Wang Fei still had this hand. These two people almost reached the pseudo realm, which was stronger than half the realm. How on earth did they do it? " "It''s ridiculous to think of Wang Fei as the enemy before. Maybe he can beat us already, but he hasn''t done it all the time. It''s a pity that we still think how powerful we are." GUI Haicheng said. Chapter 786 Ye Fei thought for a while and said, "I suddenly thought that when I was in the examination area before, when Wang Feicai was at level 5, he would kill Guo Xiaocheng at level 8. At that time, I knew that Wang Fei''s future was limitless. Before, I wanted to kill him. After this time, I''m really convinced of Wang Fei. " Lin Bingbing said: "you don''t accept Qi, OK? You are not strong enough to fight with others. Wang Fei is at the top of class B''s list now. If he wants to create a force after he goes back, I will join him immediately. " I used five Qi chao yuan, others can''t see it, but the vice captain in the stands can see it at a glance, and captain Zhou can see it, of course. Although I didn''t have a tattoo, a blood red mark still appeared on my neck as soon as Warlord''s solution urged me. "Wu Qi chao yuan?! How can Wang Fei have five Qi in the Yuan Dynasty? " The Deputy brigade grew up appalled. Next to the vice captain, Yoshino kaoka stood up immediately, his face was not very good-looking. He followed the vice captain closely and said, "it seems that you are not good at it this time. Hum With the blessing of the five Qi Dynasty Yuan Dynasty, I have brought my potential into full play. If I can enhance my fighting capacity, I will die. If it wasn''t for my chance to strengthen my body with Ganoderma lucidum liquid, I would not be able to bear the blessing of the five Qi Dynasty yuan. My whole body was very uncomfortable. I wanted to find a place to vent. It happened that the place to vent was Shintaro Yamashita. Shintaro Yamashita forced himself to open the soul of separation, which also pushed us to the extreme. We both played our best cards and took out the most watchful ability. There was no superfluous pattern. We launched the attack without saying a word. At the moment, our speed was as fast as lightning. Ordinary people looked at the martial arts competition field and thought that we could see the remnants of Shintaro Yamashita and me, The rest estimated that they could only hear the clash of fists. I put the Taijiquan moves to the limit, every move is to go all out. And Yamashita Shintaro was hit by me in the lower back, but he didn''t cry, so he attacked again. Once you leave your soul, you can reduce your pain. With my fists bursting out, Shintaro Yamashita''s body was hit by four or five punches. To be honest, I was hit by Shintaro Yamashita a few times, but with the help of physical strength, I didn''t seem to know the pain and tried my best. In fact, I know very well in my heart that after this battle, I''m only afraid that I will face real overdraft. It will take me at least two weeks to recover. The next is the five Qi chao yuan. I don''t know how to explain it. However, I didn''t care so much at that time. If I didn''t use five Qi chao yuan, I would not be the opponent of Shintaro Yamashita. I had to work hard at that time. "Give me the weapon!" Shintaro Yamashita was shocked to retreat by my palm. After that, he opened his eyes and roared loudly. The Fuji mountain special forces immediately threw up a samurai sword. After Shintaro Yamashita got the samurai sword, it was like the God of war possessed his body, but I could only draw out his fangs and drink blood. It''s a pity that Qingfeng sword is not in my hand, so I have to fight the enemy with my fangs. There are many kinds of swordsmanship in neon country. Jiahe family is a little similar to our Geng family in neon country. They mainly practice xinxinliu Kendo, which can be counted as the best Kendo in neon country. The sword in neon country is very different from ours. Their sword can only be called Dao here, because it is single-sided. It is commonly known as samurai sword. Shintaro Yamashita, holding a samurai sword in both hands, flashed away and broke the news. Without saying a word, the samurai sword fell down. My left hand grabbed the fangs and the bloody drink was blocked. A huge force came. I stepped back two or three steps, and Shintaro Yamashita also stepped back two or three steps. "Hum!" Shintaro Yamashita looked at me with disdain, once again holding a samurai knife to chop, the move is very fierce, I can only use the fangs blood drink to perform the overlord sword technique to resist. One inch long and one inch strong, I suffered a little bit, but fortunately, overlord''s Sabre technique is very exquisite. I didn''t lose out either. On the competition field, when Shintaro Yamashita splits a knife, he will give out a roar. The sparks of the collision between fangs blood drink and samurai sword are all splashed. It looks extremely dangerous. In the face of Yamashita Shintaro, while dealing with it, I thought hard about the way. It''s not the way to procrastinate. If the five Qi Dynasty wanes in a moment, I will die. So I can only take advantage of this moment to see if I can kill Yamashita Shintaro first. After more than ten moves, two blood marks were cut on my arm. "By the way, Wang Fei''s weapon is not at hand! What shall we do now? " Lu Ting has some anxious ways. "Yes, the samurai sword in Jiahe''s hand is too long. It''s hard for Wang Fei to find a chance to start, but we can''t help either." The vulture''s helpless way. The competition on the stage was shocking, and the people on the stage were also worried. All the ideas were involved by us in the battle. When Shintaro Yamashita saw that I had hung the color, he laughed ferociously and attacked again with a samurai sword. I was forced to retreat behind by gahe''s attack. He widened his eyes and yelled loudly. He drove in with a samurai sword in both hands. The tip of the samurai sword was only two inches away from my chest. I had to retreat behind. But I knew very well in my heart that the competition field was not big. If I retreated again, I would fall behind. This game, I can''t lose, I have been forced to use five Qi chao yuan, how can I lose? A flash of light and an idea flashed through my mind. Then I clenched my teeth and suddenly stood still. The knife in Jiahe''s hand turned into a white light and penetrated my right chest. I just felt that my strength was rapidly disappearing. I couldn''t help but bear the pain and roared. A fierce light flashed in my eyes. I stepped hard and didn''t retreat. Instead, I went up. A sharp samurai sword pierced my chest and then came out of my back. Shintaro Yamashita stabbed me in the opposite direction. The blood horse rushed out and fell in front of Lu Ting. Lu Ting Shua immediately stood up and exclaimed: "Wang Fei! No Shintaro Yamashita stabbed me. I was so scared that the people of the red soul training team were stunned. At that time, I turned my back to Lu Ting and others. They couldn''t see my face. I think I must die now. But not long after, the accident happened. Yamashita Shintaro, who was holding the knife, immediately released the handle. Hands quickly covered his neck, blood immediately shot out, Yamashita real taro covered his neck kept back, blood is still non-stop flow out, he stare. Then he fell to the ground with a dull thud. Chapter 787 I couldn''t beat another one. Half kneeling, chest scars seem to feel no pain, in fact, no pain. Fujiyama special team immediately rushed up, and our side, Lu Ting is the first rushed up, she supported me and said: "Wang Fei, can you hold on?" I said slowly, "don''t move me. I''m ok." The samurai sword was still inserted in my right chest. It didn''t hit my heart. There was Xiaoqiang in my body. It quickly stopped bleeding and could not endanger my life. When the Fujiyama special team came up. Shintaro Yamashita had already stretched his legs and swallowed his breath. At the end of the two men''s fight, I didn''t retreat. Instead, I rushed to meet him. At the foot of the mountain, zhentaro was surprised that I would do that. I didn''t know what to do. However, fangs blood drink was spinning in my hand, and I heavily smeared it on his neck artery. Yamashita Shintaro''s neck artery was cut off with a knife? This is the only way for me. I have to use this method to gamble with Shintaro Yamashita. Otherwise, I can''t beat him at all. Because the combat effectiveness is more than half our level, even if we continue to fight, both sides will suffer greatly. In the grandstand, kataozhiye had already lost his breath. He jumped down and looked at zhentaro, who had already died. He locked me in an instant and said, "you want to die!" With that, he slapped me. I was in front of Lu Ting. This piece of Oka Zhiye is a master of Huajing. Lu Ting was injured originally. If he was slapped, would he not die? Fortunately, in the eye of saving bones, our Deputy brigade leader has started. The enemy will not move. I will not move. If the enemy is ready to move, I will move first. After a fight with pianoka Zhiye, our vice captain didn''t move. Pianoka Zhiye stepped back for four or five steps, his face was livid, and finally he stabilized his body and said, "you!" Deputy captain said: "before the game, we have said that life and death, no revenge. Mr. kazuoka is now fighting my soldiers regardless of his identity. It is against the covenant. " "Do you know who died? He is the legitimate son of the Jiahe family. He died in your Xuanyuan this time. The Jiahe family will never forget it. " The Deputy captain frowned and said, "when you go to the competition, no matter what your status is, life and death are up to heaven. Mr. kazuoka, I don''t think I need to announce the result of this competition? If you have any tricks now, we can take them. " Kazuoka Shino looked at me. I stood up slowly. At this moment, the energy in my body began to dissipate slowly, and the time limit of the five Qi Dynasty was coming. "Wait a minute, it''s too early to announce that you''ve won. There''s still one of us who hasn''t lost," he said I think he should have given up. I didn''t expect that he would mention heimufengtai at the moment. He saw that I was seriously injured. The vice captain''s face was very blue, but he couldn''t refute kataozhiye''s words. Heimufeng said slowly: "and me, you win me, it''s victory." Now my situation is not the opponent of heimufengtai. Lu Ting said: "vice captain, let''s give up this time. It''s a draw at most. Wang Fei can''t fight any more. " The Deputy captain hesitated for a while, then nodded his head and said, "OK." "Wait!" I took a deep breath, then slowly said, the Deputy brigade leader looked at me and said: "Wang Fei, what do you have to say?" I said, "I''ll fight with him." Lu Ting scolded: "are you going to die? Don''t talk about him. Even an ordinary person can beat you. Wang Fei, don''t be brave. You''ve already tried your best. We''ll see it in our eyes. " The vulture also said, "yes, we''re not losing a draw." I''m such a stubborn person. I have to deal with things within my ability. I gave a hand and said, "I don''t want to leave regrets. Don''t worry. I won''t sacrifice easily. Heimufeng has also been seriously injured. She may not be able to defeat me. " Captain Zhou grabbed my shoulder and said, "Wang Fei, I order you to give up." I looked at captain Zhou and said solemnly, "Captain Zhou, you don''t have to worry. I have my own discretion. Are you willing to watch us lose? Did not the former comrades in arms die in vain? " With that, I held out my left hand and grabbed the sword in front of my chest. With a roar, I suddenly pulled out the sword. Xuedeng followed the sword and fell to the ground. I half knelt down. My left hand quickly grabbed the sword and stabbed it on the ground. My right hand pretended to point twice beside the wound. "How are you, Wang Fei?" Lu Ting squatted down and supported me. My face was livid. He shook his head and said, "it''s OK. I sealed the acupoints nearby. It''s OK." I have Xiaoqiang in my body. Although the wound can''t be healed immediately, there is no more massive bleeding, but a little bit of blood. I''m just looking at acupoints. I don''t know how to point acupoints. The black wood breeze is too cold voice way: "since is you to insist to die, I will satisfy your request." I stood slowly and said, "I''m afraid you don''t have the ability." Now I really don''t have much combat power left. The role of five Qi in Chaoyuan has disappeared, and the true Qi is gradually fading away. After a while, I''m going to be killed, and I may faint. I can only take down heimufeng as soon as possible. Everyone dispersed immediately, and heimufeng didn''t have the courage to rush up. After all, the fighting power I showed just now had already frightened the members of the Fuji mountain special team. Heimufeng was seriously injured in Taiyuan. I pointed my sword at him and said, "come on! Come here, asshole. " The black wood breeze is too tentative for a while, finally obscene retreat. I took the initiative to attack, a few sliding steps rushed out, I forced the real gas hard, chest began to bleed, after all Xiaoqiang not God. Heimufeng was so scared that he only dared to dodge. I disdained to say, "I still think you Fuji mountain special forces are not afraid of death? That''s what it looks like! Wash your neck and die! " With that, I suddenly threw the sword in my hand. Heimufeng was too scared to get away. But now I took this opportunity to come to him and took a bloody drink from my Tusk and inserted it into his heart. I struggled to the last point, and I had to say that heimufeng was too killing. I finally did it. I gritted my teeth, pulled out my fangs, and stepped on heimufeng with one foot. Looking at the people who participated in the Fuji mountain special team, I said, "listen to all of you. This is Xuanyuan. We have red ghost training team, red ghost special team. You are a group of neon ghosts, Always remember that those who offend me will be punished even though they are far away Chapter 788 When I got to the last sentence, I said it sonorously and forcefully, which was the most wanted sentence of Xuanyuan''s hot-blooded man. The members of Fujiyama''s special team were scared and kept retreating. Their eyes were full of fear, and they spoke some island language that I didn''t understand. Later, I heard Lu Ting translate it to me. They are saying that if Xuanyuan people are really powerful, I will not come back to Xuanyuan in the future, or I will die here. Next thing, I don''t know what happened. After I killed heimufengtai, I fainted. When I opened my eyes, I had already returned to the red soul training team and lived in my own room. I woke up with gengyanfu on my side. I moved my body slightly, and a burst of pain came from my chest. I moved so, and woke Geng Yanfu lying on the bed. She raised her head and looked at me, and said in surprise: "Wang Fei, are you awake at last?" Seeing her beautiful eyes, I took a deep breath and said, "how long have I been in a coma?" Geng Yanfu said: "you went back to the red soul training team and fainted for two days and one night. Finally you woke up. How do you feel? Does it still hurt? " "A little bit." I looked around, struggling to remember, but Geng Yanfu quickly grabbed my hand, gently said: "don''t move, you just opened your eyes, don''t move." "What happened to them?" I asked Geng Yanfu said softly with a smile: "they are all OK. You are the most seriously injured, especially the chest injury, which almost penetrated your heart. Fortunately, you are lucky. By the way, Wang Fei, you are already famous in class B. the process of this competition has been passed from class B for a long time. You are now the number one in class B I don''t mind this kind of false name at all. It doesn''t matter to me whether I am the top of the B-class ranking. The most important thing is combat effectiveness. I didn''t make a sound, Geng Yanfu then said: "Wang Fei, I really didn''t read you wrong before. This time, you turned defeat into victory, and finally turned the tide, which has become the legend of class B." The most anxious thing in my heart is not these. I''m afraid of Wuqi Chaoyuan. When I used Wuqi Chaoyuan at that time, I must have been seen through by the Deputy brigade leader. I''m trying to explain. I didn''t wake up long, Lu Ting, vulture. Zhang Qing and others came to see me, Lu Ting also hung the color, but look at her face, should be much better than me, vulture is said: "your life is really hard. It''s my brother. " I said with a smile, "yes, it''s the so-called" if you don''t die in great danger, you will have a happy future. ". There must be a lot of good things waiting for me Zhang Qing said: "of course, this time you turn defeat into victory and let the red soul training team win the competition. It can be said that you have made great contributions. The dean is about to take over as a closed disciple. Is this inconvenient a good thing?" Hearing what he said and looking at the envious expression on his face, I was smiling on the outside, but I was complaining in my heart. I was still a disciple who closed the door. It''s hard to say whether I can pass the five Qi Dynasty yuan pass. After a few words of concern, they turned around and left one after another, leaving only Geng Yanfu and sparrow in the room. Sparrow said: "Wang Fei, you are my best student, I will engrave in my heart." I said with a smile, "it''s all your good teaching." Hearing this, the sparrow said, "come on, it''s your effort. It doesn''t matter to follow me. There''s a bright future ahead. I''ll take care of you. " I took another two days off, and my health gradually improved. That''s the reason why Xiaoqiang helped me. Otherwise, I''m afraid it''s hard for me to get out of bed. This time, I''m getting a little bit worse. We can''t use it in any case until the most critical moment in the future. These two days, gengyanfu took good care of me. I was very moved. On the third day, Captain Zhou came to my room. I happened to be eating with gengyanfu and ate some preserved egg and lean meat porridge that gengyanfu cooked for me. Seeing captain Zhou, I immediately stood up and said softly, "Captain Zhou, you are here." Captain Zhou made a sign to let me continue to rest. Then he said to Geng Yanfu, "Geng Yanfu, it''s hard for you to take care of Wang Fei these two days. Go back first. I''ll talk to Wang Fei about something." Geng Yanfu turns around and leaves with great interest. I have a pause in my heart. Finally, it''s coming. The red soul training team will definitely intervene in the affairs of five Qi chao yuan. After Geng Yanfu walked out, Captain Zhou''s face was pulled down, and some solemnly said: "Wang Fei, you tell me, when you played that day, did you use five Qi Chaoyuan?" I want to pretend that I don''t understand: "what is the five Qi Dynasty yuan?" Captain Zhou, with a black face, said in a deep voice, "don''t follow me. There''s no one else here,? The secret skill you used that day must have been Wuqi Chaoyuan. How did you get it I also know that I can''t hide from captain Zhou. I only nodded my head and said, "Captain Zhou, that''s really the five Qi Dynasty yuan, but I can''t tell how it came from. I have exposed five Qi chao yuan. The training team will definitely come to me, but I didn''t expect that day to come so soon. " Captain Zhou said: "this has already alarmed the whole training team. The five Qi Dynasty yuan is the secret of the red soul training team. It will never be passed on unless it is strictly screened. But you a B class student unexpectedly used five Qi Dynasty yuan, this matter big article. If it''s not for the school to see that you''ve made a contribution, it''s estimated that you will be charged immediately. I''m here today to ask about the cause and effect of this. " I smashed my mouth and said: "I think the team has made a fuss, even if I have learned how? I don''t understand. It''s obvious that there are such good secret techniques, but they don''t promote them? This time, if we all have five Qi chao yuan, we won''t have to die so many people. Since the training team wants to take me to court, I have nothing to say. " Team Zhou sighed and said: "what about the training team is as simple as you think? All in all, it''s very troublesome. The team will call you for questioning. You''ll think about how to explain it first. You could have been the close disciple of the dean and enjoyed the best training in the red soul training team, but this happened I rubbed my head and the scoundrel said: "the interrogation of the training team is the same thing. Anyway, I''ve already learned it, and they can''t take it back." Hearing what I said, Captain Zhou immediately said, "but they can drive you out of the red soul training team, and you don''t want to see the result." "To drive me away?" I have some surprises. Captain Zhou said with a cold smile: "you smelly boy had better tell the truth. At that time, I will plead for you. Maybe there is still some hope, otherwise, I can''t help you." Captain Zhou gave a hasty order and then turned to leave. I felt very heavy. I thought Marguerite should have known about it, but she didn''t dare to find me. Maybe she was hating me. Chapter 789 If I have to be expelled from the red soul training team, I have nothing to say. In fact, I don''t really want to stay in the red soul training team now. Otherwise, if I enter class A, the red soul training team won''t let me go at that time, it will be troublesome. After captain Zhou left for a short time, gengyanfu came back. She didn''t ask me anything. She just took care of me quietly. Looking at gengyanfu, who was busy cleaning up, I felt sorry. She was so kind to me, but I could only live up to her feelings. Geng Yanfu''s back is toward me. I go up and hug her from the back. She immediately becomes stiff and says, "Wang Fei... What are you doing?" I gently said in her ear: "Geng Yanfu, if I leave the red ghost special team, will you follow me?" Geng Yanfu turned to look into my eyes, hesitated and said, "why do you want to go? It''s because of her... " Naturally, I knew who Geng Yanfu meant by them. I shook my head and said, "No." I let go of her and went back to the leather sofa. Geng Yanfu sat beside me and asked, "Wang Fei, what''s the matter? Don''t scare me, will you? " I hesitated for a while, then said with a smile: "it''s OK, I just teased you." Geng Yanfu is a smart woman. She doesn''t believe it, but she doesn''t get to the bottom of it. She just agrees and goes to her business. Then I have to wait for the trial of the training team. The trial of the training team didn''t wait long. The next morning, Captain Zhou came to me again and said, "the leader of the team is going to interrogate you. Wang Fei, let me remind you again that you''d better tell the truth. Your stubborn resistance is to fight against the leader of the training team. No matter how talented you are, the training team will never accept you. " I didn''t say much, so I went to the office of the leader of the training team with Captain Zhou. I didn''t come back for the first time. Professor Li was here before. I went with Captain Zhou. Without saying a word, Captain Zhou took me into a conference room. There were a lot of people sitting in front of me. The captain and vice captain were at the first place. Beside them were some older people. Professor Li was also in the room. It seemed that these people were all the core figures of the red soul training team. I was a little nervous. Captain Zhou asked me to sit at the bottom right of the long table, and he sat next to me. I saluted and said, "Cadet Wang Fei reports!" The Dean made a gesture, let me sit down, I sat down after. The president immediately said in a low voice: "Wang Fei, this time, you turn defeat into victory, win glory for our red soul training team, and win glory for the country and the nation. It''s a very commendable thing. According to the original plan, I''m going to take you as a close disciple, and you really show amazing potential. But there are some questions that I have to ask you." I took a deep breath and said, "OK." The Dean nodded his head and said, "did you use the secret skill of increasing combat effectiveness at the end of the competition? Is it five Qi chao yuan?" I know that it''s useless for me to lie in front of them, as long as they can detect the presence of Ares in my body. So I admit it, "Yes." Several professors discussed with other officers. The president coughed and everyone stopped talking. When the meeting room became smelly, he asked, "do you know. Wuqi Chaoyuan is the secret skill of our red soul training team. Only Hongying who has passed the examination in class A is qualified to learn Wuqi Chaoyuan. " I shook my head and said, "I don''t know." After thinking about it, the dean asked, "then tell me who taught you your five Qi chao yuan? Wuqi Chaoyuan must cooperate with Zhanshen liquid to be useful. Otherwise, even if you already know the way to urge, you can''t use it. How did you get your Zhanshen liquid When the dean asked me about it, his voice was loud, with an incomparable dignity. I immediately felt a cold sweat on my forehead. The dean''s fighting power was too strong, and the power released from my body made my legs weak. I bowed my head, clenched my teeth, resisted the authority of the dean and said, "sorry, I can''t say it." "Well? Why not? " The captain nodded. I felt as if there was a mountain pressing down on my head. The combat effectiveness was too strong and terrible. My cheeks are covered with beany sweat. My eyes flashed a touch of resolute color, suppressed the fear in my heart, gritted my teeth and insisted: "can''t say, I will." After I took a step forward, I said, "I''m willing to accept punishment." The captain didn''t make a sound. The vice captain slapped his hand on the table and said: "Wang Fei, what''s your attitude? This is the red soul training team. You are a student. How can you let it go? About the five Qi Dynasty yuan, you need to make it clear who taught you, right? If you are honest, we will give you a lighter punishment. " Several professors also said to me: "the biography of the five Qi Dynasty yuan is very important. It must be found out." "That''s right. This is the first time that the red soul training team has seen such a situation for so many years. We must thoroughly investigate it! " I bowed my head. Anyway, I made up my mind that I would never say that I would never betray Margaret. If I said that Margaret taught me this, I''m afraid her end would not be as simple as being expelled from the red spirit training team. The red soul training team always has strict rules. The Deputy captain patted the table again and drank loudly: "don''t you say it yet?" I clenched my fist and said firmly, "don''t say." The deputy commander was very angry, "good!! It''s the first time for the red soul training team in so many years. You''re so bold. Do you think nothing will happen without saying it? Originally, I saw you have a bright future, but I didn''t expect you to be so unrepentant! " The captain said at the moment, "don''t worry." The Deputy captain sat down at this time. The captain looked at me and said calmly, "Wang Fei, you have made a great contribution this time. The training team will definitely focus on training you. In the future, it can be said that there is no limit to your future. We will not punish you, just to find out the cause of the leakage of five Qi. You don''t have to worry. You just have to tell the truth. Our team leader will keep his promise and accept you as a close disciple. We will focus on training you. Don''t ruin your future. " I have no choice but to squeeze out a smile, the captain can say that, for others, estimated not so good treatment. I hesitated for a while, saluted a soldier, and said with a loud voice: "I have nothing to say, I am willing to accept punishment." The Deputy brigade leader angrily and loudly drank: "do you really think that if you get MVP this time, the training team will not dare to treat you like that? Do you mean to be fearless? " "Wang Fei doesn''t have the courage! It''s just a willingness to accept punishment. I don''t want to betray the people who helped me. " I thought for a moment and said. Chapter 790 "Good! The red soul training team can no longer keep you. From now on, you are no longer a member of the red soul training team. Go now. " Said the Deputy captain. Although I had already prepared for this, I still faltered when I heard the vice captain''s announcement. I''ve been in the red soul training team for three months, but I''ve already fallen in love with it. I''ve learned a lot from it. How can I go out? The captain interrupted at the moment: "calm down. We have to think about it again. " The Deputy brigade leader estimated that he was angry with me and sat down angrily. At this time, the captain said to captain Zhou, "Xiao Zhou, take Wang Fei down first. We''ll discuss it. I also hope you can think carefully about Wang Fei." He lit a cigarette and took a puff. Then he went on to the breakpoint and said, "I appreciate you very much and I''m willing to accept you as a student." He just finished his words, a light flashed in my eyes and said respectfully: "thank you for your kindness. You don''t have to persuade me any more. I have made up my mind and have nothing to say." The team leader waved his hand and didn''t want to say more. Team leader Zhou quickly dragged me out of the meeting room. After going out, Captain Zhou said in a tone of hate: "Why are you so stubborn? Disobey the vice captain and the captain in public. " After he looked at me, he went on to the breakpoint just now and said, "the Deputy captain is very angry. If you disobey him, you are lucky that he didn''t beat you to death." My vest is actually chilly at the moment, and my coat is soaked with sweat. The cold sweat on my cheek says, "I was almost too scared to stand just now." Looking at my pale face, team leader Zhou said with a smile: "I still think you are really not afraid? Well, I don''t advise you. I can''t help you with this. It''s no loss for you to leave the red soul training team. " Naturally, I knew what captain Zhou meant. After thanking him, he left. Captain Zhou said behind me, "in fact, I''m curious about who taught you the five Qi Dynasty yuan. Few people are qualified to enter the pharmacy to steal the Ares liquid. Do you have others to look after besides me in the red soul training team here? " I laughed and said, "Captain Zhou, don''t guess." I went back to class B, and now my reputation is majestic in class B. when you see me, you have to greet me respectfully. How long can I enjoy this feeling! If I''m fired, I guess it''s going to be unprecedented for the red soul training team! I went all the way back to my room, feeling a little down. Maybe I will say goodbye to everything here soon. Actually, it''s not a bad thing to leave. With the development of my potential, I have won the key training of the red soul training team. If I really become a student of the team leader, I am afraid it will be very difficult for me to go again in the future. The red soul training team will never let me go at once. It''s an opportunity to take advantage of this. When I came to the red soul training team, the biggest gains were nothing more than Ganoderma lucidum liquid and five Qi Chaoyuan secret method, which was enough for me. Even if I left, I had no pity. After an and Qiang died, the wind chasing group was disbanded. Lin Bingbing and ye Fei took the initiative to find me, but this made me have some accidents. They sat directly opposite me, and ye Fei said, "Wang Fei, I didn''t know the depth before. I was against you. Now I know that you have already surpassed us." I waved my hand and said in a soft voice, "if you don''t fight, you will be brothers in the future. Men don''t do petty things Ye Fei said: "good. Then I won''t say more. " Lin Bingbing said: "brother Fei died in the war, and the wind chasing group broke up. Wang Fei, your combat effectiveness at this time has already been recognized as the top of the B-class ranking. It''s better for you to build a new force." If it was in the past. I would be more interested, but now I don''t know if I can stay and talk about setting up my own organization. I put my hand down and said in a low voice, "let''s talk about it later. In fact, it''s all a small matter whether it''s forming forces or not. As long as we are united. " Ye Fei said: "Wang Fei, you are famous. We all hope that you can stand up. The intention of our coming back is also for this. Think about it I nodded my head and said, "OK, let me see." After seeing off Ye Fei and Lin Bingbing, I went back to the room and absorbed Qi to recover my fighting power. The wounds on my chest healed quickly, and it was no big problem. I believe I can get better soon. I also go to the training ground from time to time, just for a breath of fresh air. Students see me, immediately greetings, looks very enthusiastic, in the training ground, ran into Lu Ting, Lu Ting said: "how is your injury?" After listening to what he said, I said with a smile: "much better, and you?" She said with a smile: "I''m ok now. With your fighting power at this moment, I, the leader of thunder club, should give way to you." I said with an embarrassed smile, "are you kidding? In fact, I have to thank you for taking care of me." Time passed quickly. The senior leaders of the red soul training team didn''t discuss the results. I was still training every day, or competing with Lu Ting, Lin Bingbing and vulture. Margaret never came to me or called me. She did this to avoid suspicion, but that night, when I went back from massage, as soon as I opened the door, there was a dull sound, and the light in the room was on, and I had no time to think about it. Then I saw Marguerite sitting on my bed. "Margaret? Why are you here? " I asked. Margaret said solemnly, "Wang Fei, how did you agree with me before? It''s a big deal now, you know? " I felt guilty and said, "Margaret, I''m sorry. At that time, I didn''t need five Qi to win. Not only would I lose the game, but I might die. I had to do so, which brought you trouble. I''m sorry to you. But don''t worry. I''ll never tell you Marguerite said coldly, "I can believe you won''t tell me, but I''m afraid the training team will find out about me. I''ve been investigating this matter these days. If it is found out, I will be severely punished." I said: "this matter is known by heaven and earth, you know I know, as long as we two don''t admit it, the training team can''t do anything to you without evidence, you don''t have to worry, I will go out of the red soul training team to quell this matter." Margaret said, "are you going? What about my poisonous insects? " There was a look of apology in my eyes and I said, "it''s OK. After you go out, as long as you go to the court of Tishang group and take out the keepsake, someone will take you to me. With your ability, it''s not a matter of minutes to find me. " Chapter 791 Marguerite nodded her head at this time and said, "it''s good to leave. You''ve made such a big situation in class B, even many people in class a have heard of it. When you get to class A, it''s very troublesome. Class A is all elite, all arrogant. " After listening to what he said, I didn''t think about it and said, "unfortunately, I can''t go to class A." Marguerite stood up, patted me on the shoulder and turned away. Two days later, the training team held a general meeting in class B, ostensibly to praise the members who participated in the competition this time. Hearing this news, everyone said that I would be accepted as a closed disciple by the team leader. Even the class a people came to the training ground. I was going to the training ground. All the members of class a had nostrils all the way, which made people think they were big nosed soldiers of Russia. These guys ran directly to me. The big eyed man who led the team said, "who is Shura?" I frowned and went up, leisurely way: "I am." After he looked at me, a look of disdain flashed over his face and said, "you are the Shura who has been in the limelight these days. They all say that you are going to be accepted by the team leader as a disciple? That''s how it used to be! " I gave a cold smile and said, "I''m serious. What can I do for you He said with a cold smile, "it''s OK. I''m here to see what you can do. By the way, my name is Zhuge Tong. I''m the red shadow of class A. I really hope you can come to class A and see how powerful you are. I''m not the only one who wants to know. Everyone in class A is very curious. " As soon as his voice fell, all the people beside Zhuge Tong laughed. They had to say that they were all masters of Huajing. I immediately said, "you don''t have a chance to see it." Zhuge Tong said coldly, "what do you say? Look down on me? Smelly boy, you are so rampant before you enter class A. rampant people don''t live long in class A. I want to tell you that even if you become the apprentice of the team leader, you''d better keep a low profile when you come to class A After listening to what he said, I scolded contemptuously: "madman. Do you have no brain? Don''t delay our training. Class A is very good? When you were my age, I could beat you to the ground with one hand. " Anyway, I can''t go to class A, but there''s no need to save face for this group of guys. Zhuge Tong immediately became angry after hearing this, and his body released a strong sense of killing. All the students nearby had been deterred and had to step back two or three steps. I didn''t move. I''ve seen the atmosphere of the deputy leader before, and he couldn''t be deterred. I turned my eyes and said, "this is class B. why? Do you want to follow me? " Zhuge Tong pointed to it and said, "I''m waiting for you, smelly boy." After that, I took a gorgeous turn and went away. I ignored him and continued to train until the time of assembly. Then I went to the big playground with everyone. On the way, everyone saw me and said to me, "Congratulations, I have to take care of my brothers in the future." I smile and nod, the bitterness in my heart, how can other people know? The playground, the deputy team leader, the team leader and others are all here. Let''s stand well one by one. The team leader begins to sum up the contest. After some encouraging words, he begins to announce the reward. In addition to the dead, the first thing the captain read was the list of vultures who had lost in the first round. The rewards were all like scores and weapons. At the end, Lu Ting''s name was named. Lu Ting is very good at winning this time. If she hadn''t hurt heimu Fengtai, I would not have been her opponent after I hung the lottery. "The captain said:" in view of Lu Ting has already reached the Ninth level, in the sprint, after our discussion, we plan to give Lu Ting a red ganoderma lucidum award Hearing the red ganoderma lucidum liquid, I am also happy for Lu Ting. This thing is very useful for her. Lu Ting stood up with a look of surprise and joy: "thank you, Captain!" As soon as the voice came to the ground, Lu Ting''s reward, and then, naturally, I was the focus of attention. Everyone put their eyes on me. The captain coughed softly and said slowly: "then, Wang Fei, who turned defeat into victory." The team leader said that at this point, the students below all focused their eyes on me. It can be said that there was a lot of attention, but I could only squeeze out a smile. The captain then said, "according to what I said before. This time, the performance is the best. I will take it as a close disciple and focus on training. But. This time in the competition, Wang Fei has used a kind of red soul training team''s secret, this secret skill is a class student can obtain, Wang Fei you come up The following people immediately began to talk, and I slowly stepped into the stands, and the team leader said: "Wang Fei, now in front of so many students. Can you tell us how you got this secret skill? If you are honest, our captain will forget the past. " Most of the people in class B don''t know about the five Qi Dynasty yuan. I said, "I don''t know." There was an uproar below, just like smashing the pot. The Deputy brigade leader said: "Wang Fei, don''t be stubborn any more. We have already been very tolerant of you. As long as you tell us the truth, we won''t make any further investigation. It''s a matter of great importance. If you insist on not saying it, the consequences will be very serious. " The students all said, "go ahead. Wang Fei, say it. " I bite the upper lip, still very firmly said: "I do not say." The vice captain and the captain looked at each other, and the captain sighed: "Wang Fei, it seems that you won''t confess. Your action has already violated the rules of the red soul training team, but in view of your great contribution this time, you have safeguarded the honor of the country. Therefore, the merits and demerits are equal, and we will not look into the matter in depth. But you didn''t get a prize I was slightly stunned, but it was unexpected that the captain would be so tolerant of me, and I was quite moved in my heart. It''s a good way to stop investigating the merits and demerits. It''s just that many people feel sorry for me. How glorious is it to be accepted as a disciple by the team leader? When he finished speaking, I was silent for a while and then said slowly, "Wang Fei, thank you for your generosity, but my choice is to automatically quit the red soul training team." As soon as I said this, the people below immediately became a sensation. Everyone, including the team leader, looked at me in surprise and didn''t know what I was thinking. The captain said, "Wang Fei, are you not satisfied with your punishment?" "Wang Fei," the vice captain said angrily. Don''t rely on your talent. Do you want to threaten us? " I said calmly: "Captain, deputy captain, Wang Fei certainly didn''t want to threaten you, let alone refuse. It''s really my own plan to quit voluntarily. I also know that I have violated the rules of the training team and have no face to stay. I hope the captain will approve." Chapter 792 The captain''s face is very ugly, I call him down in public, the leader of the red soul training team. Who dares to be presumptuous in front of him? The captain said coldly, "good! I approved it. Now I solemnly announce that Cadet Wang Fei is expelled from school. From now on, you will no longer be a cadet of the red soul training team. " After that, the team leader came to me and took back the electronic watch on my wrist joint. The people below immediately made a lot of noise. Lu Ting immediately stood up and said, "team leader, I hope you can think twice. Wang Fei didn''t think clearly before he said that. Give him a chance After Lu Ting came out, other students, Zhang Qing and others who had a good relationship with me also came out to intercede for me. I felt a warm current in my heart. "What are you doing! What are you doing? This is his request to leave the red soul training team! " Deputy captain said slowly. "The captain and vice captain, please take back the order! We will persuade Wang Fei. Wang Fei has made a great contribution this time. He can''t be dismissed. " Lu Ting smashed his mouth and said. I took a deep breath and said: "everyone, thank you. It''s my honor for Wang Fei to come to the red soul training team and get to know everyone. It''s my own plan to go. It has nothing to do with the team leader. You don''t have to persuade me. I''ve made up my mind. Please don''t plead for me any more. No matter where I am in the future, I''ll never forget my time in the red soul training team and all of you. " As soon as the voice fell to the ground, I turned around and saluted the captain and vice captain. Then I turned around and walked directly down the stand. It takes a lot of courage for me. The red soul training team is a good place. I haven''t been to class a yet, but I have no choice. Recently, I want to go back more and more strongly. I always feel as if someone is calling me to go back. Therefore, I chose to go. The red soul training team is just a trip for me. What I want to do is in tishan group, where I must be. I firmly went back to the room. I was very depressed on the way. Lu Ting caught up with me. As soon as I got to the door of the room, she stayed with me. I turned and said, "what''s the matter?" Lu Ting''s complexion is not good way: "why want to leave?" I relaxed way: "just now I have already said that this is my plan." Lu Ting repeated coldly, "why do you want to leave?" "Elder martial sister, I..." as soon as I had no voice, I was interrupted by Lu Ting, "answer my question, why should I leave?" I took a deep breath and said, "because I still have something to do, there is a voice in my heart telling me to go. I need to go somewhere outside, so I have to go." "Isn''t there anyone here worth your stay? Geng Yanfu loves you so much, do you have the heart to go out? You have so many good brothers and good friends. Do you have the heart to go Lu Ting''s voice was cold, as if he was still full of the spirit of killing. I don''t know why she was so angry, immediately replied: "there are more friends waiting for me to go back, there are also people I like waiting for me." Lu Ting immediately froze, staring, and her body seemed to be shaking. I don''t know how she reacted so much, Seeing that Lu Ting was silent, I said softly, "I''m sorry." After that, Lu Ting immediately jumped into my arms. It was so sudden that I was caught off guard. He didn''t react at all. Lu Ting held my waist firmly in his hands and then said, "why? Why go! Isn''t Geng Yanfu worth your stay here? Isn''t your friend worth your stay? Am I not worth your stay? " I stood in the same place and was stunned. I didn''t know what happened to Lu Ting. I didn''t know Lu Ting very well. I really had a good relationship. After I went back to participate in the competition, did she love me? I didn''t deny this idea for a long time, it won''t, I''m not a handsome guy, Lu Ting won''t inexplicably fall in love with me. Lu Ting suddenly said in a very low voice, "Wang Fei, can you give me a hug?" I was in a mess. I put my hand around Lu Ting without thinking. She said, "OK, I can''t keep you. Please leave here quickly." As soon as the voice landed, she pushed me away, turned and ran away. At this time, a gust of wind blowing, leaving me stunned in the original place. Lu Ting asked me to hold her? In my arms, Lu Ting''s body was still fragrant, which reminded me that it was not a daydream. I shook my head and didn''t think about it any more. I turned around and walked into my own room. I wanted to pack up my own things. Then I saw that I didn''t seem to have anything to clean up. I came here unarmed, of course, I came back unarmed. Not long after Lu Ting came out, Geng Yanfu appeared again. She just stood outside the door, tears falling down useless, "Wang Fei, do you really want to go?" I went up and stood in front of her and said, "Geng Yanfu, I''m sorry, I''m leaving. You..." As soon as my voice fell to the ground, there was a dull sound. Geng Yanfu slapped me on the cheek and looked at me with wide eyes. He said in a cold voice, "Wang Fei, I hate you." Inexplicably was slapped on the face, cheek hot pain, I do not know in my heart that moment is what feel, if remember right. This is the first time I''ve been slapped by a woman. I rubbed my cheek, but I didn''t think much about it. Maybe it''s good to walk out. It''s good for me and gengyanfu. After Geng Yanfu, the brothers came to me and tried to persuade me one after another, but since I have decided, I will not change it. I thought about it and said, "brothers, thank you for your concern. Today, I want to get drunk with everyone. Who is the host tonight? " "Me Everyone said in order. We all see that I have made up my mind, so I didn''t say much. Let''s have a big drink together. I didn''t refuse to drink that night. Fortunately, everyone''s drinking capacity was very good. As I walked, I held a cup and said, "I''m very happy to meet you. In the future, everyone will go their own way. When you leave the red soul training team, just come to me and have a drink. I have a lot of wine there, so you can drink at will. " "Good! Cheers Everyone said neatly. I left a phone number for everyone to contact me in the future. We had been drinking until midnight, and we were all very drunk. I came back to my room drunk and Marguerite was waiting for me here again. Seeing Marguerite, I quickly went to wash my cold face. When I felt a lot sober, I said, "what are you doing here?" Marguerite sighed: "you don''t have to go. Since the captain has talked about it and doesn''t look into it any more, why do you want to go?" I rolled my throat and said, "I promise not to say anything, but I believe that if I am here, the training team will continue to investigate this matter secretly. After rolling my throat, I continued to say what I had not finished just now: "I have to leave to really settle this matter." Chapter 793 To be honest, this is not the main reason for me to go. It''s just that in front of Marguerite, of course, I want to make myself more brilliant. As soon as my voice fell to the ground, Marguerite swallowed a mouthful of saliva and said, "you don''t have to regret it. It''s ok if you leave. Otherwise, it''s hard to go to class A. I''m free outside. I want to leave the red soul training team and live a free life." After he thought about it, he continued: "in fact, I envy you." I laughed and said: "then you follow me, to the outside world, you can do whatever you want, no one cares about you." Marguerite suddenly moved, hooked my neck, let me press on her body, breathed out like blue: "with you? Is it a confession? " Marguerite is a beautiful girl, and her contact, of course, I have a reaction, there are some hot way: "count." Marguerite vomited hot air in my ear, gently said: "go with you, you support me? I want to buy a lot of things. " I laughed and said, "can I buy you a city?" Marguerite made me feel a little uncomfortable. With the help of drunkenness, I always had a flame burning in my heart. Marguerite said with a smile: "daydream and remember what you promised me." As soon as the words fell to the ground, Marguerite turned away without saying a word, but I was provoked by her. The flowers bloom at both ends, one on each side. Besides, outside the red soul training team, Dishang group is now working hand in hand with the Brotherhood to compete with the Tianhe club. Of course, Dongfang Lei also felt the pressure and immediately sent the South boss to fight Dishang group in Hunan Province. On the other hand, the East boss led the members of the Tianhe club and then fought with the brotherhood in Jiangyin. But how sure are the brotherhood, Wu Shaofeng personally guards Jiangyin. Although the big boss of the eastern district is a bull, he has not been able to capture Jiangyin for the time being. Dongfang Lei is in a bit of a hurry. The members of the Tianhe society under the leadership of the South leader are fighting fiercely with the Tishang group in Dongshi, Hunan Province. Xiaoyu and Liu Chunfeng, two generals of the Tishang group, are guarding the group. Liu Chunfeng and the South leader are old rivals. Although the South leader has been used several times, he has been seen through by Liu Chunfeng. On the contrary, he has put himself in a passive position and lost a lot of places in Dongshi. Seeing that they can win Dongshi, Dongfang Lei sent the boss of the west district to help the boss of the south. The two forces merged together, which immediately brought a lot of pressure to Xiaoyu. In Dongshi, Hunan Province, Liu Chunfeng, Xiaoyu and other key figures of Tishang group are sitting together in the branch of Tishang group. Xiaoyu said: "we are not able to fight back because of the Tianhe meeting. If we lose our troops, will it affect our morale even more? Do you have any good ideas? " Liu Chunfeng frowned and tapped his fingers slowly on the table. After a while, he was the first to speak: "the boss of the western district has brought a group of people who can fight, not ordinary members of the Tishang group. If this stalemate continues, more people will die. I think we should retreat and concentrate our people first." Xiaoyu clenched his fist and said, "I''m afraid we''ll have to win Dongshi. I''m afraid it will affect our morale even more. We used to boast in front of Feige. Now Feige has only gone for three months, and Dongshi can''t keep it. How can we finish the task when Feige comes back? What''s more, in case of the loss of Dongshi, I''m afraid I''ll just lose in a mess, and the Tianhe meeting will become more and more unstoppable. " Although Liu Chunfeng is resourceful, it happens that it is difficult for a woman to make a meal without rice. The boss of the western district has brought many strong men. Liu Chunfeng also couldn''t think of any way. After a long discussion, he didn''t come up with a result. "If we can get rid of the boss in the South or the boss in the west, the Tianhe meeting will be in chaos, and we can take advantage of the fire." Liu Chunfeng endured for a long time and said. Xiaoyu took a glance and said, "I know that, but the South elder brother and the West elder brother are all the strong men in the later stage of dark strength. In our Tishang group, except brother Lin and Lin Qiang, other people are too weak. Brother Lin and Lin Qiang can''t beat the South elder brother and the West elder brother, and they don''t have a chance at all." The two men sighed. In the early morning of the next day, I got up and went to the playground for a week. After taking a hot bath, I got up and went to the leader of Zhou. Before I left, I wanted to say goodbye to him. On the way, many people saw me and still said hello to me. I went to captain Zhou''s dormitory. He happened to be fighting in the garden. It was the first time I saw captain Zhou fighting. The boxing skills of the Huajing master were extraordinary. Captain Zhou said, "are you going to leave here?" "Yes. It''s time to leave. " I sighed. Captain Zhou patted me on the shoulder and said, "it''s good to go back. I have martial arts in my heart. I can practice anywhere. Wang Fei, I believe there will be disputes between you and the red soul training team. " "Well? What do you mean I asked with some doubts. Captain Zhou shook his head and said, "it''s nothing. It''s just some feelings. I just want to remind you that the dark side should know enough about this road." I didn''t take captain Zhou''s words seriously. We talked for about ten minutes. Then he personally took me to the playground, where a helicopter had stopped early. When I got to the playground, all the drunken people were here last night. There were four or five girls from the thunder club in the crowd, and sparrow teacher was also there, but I didn''t see Lu Ting and Geng Yanfu. I went up, sparrow open arms and I hugged the next way: "Wang Fei, goodbye." I bid farewell to all my brothers. Han Youxi, Zhang Qing, Zhuang Pengju and Dong Zhengya are all the first friends I met in the red soul training team. Their feelings are the best, followed by Lin Bingbing and ye Fei. It''s just that I didn''t see any vultures in the crowd, and they didn''t come to deliver me? But after thinking about the vulture''s eccentric nature, I was relieved. My nose is a little sour, and tears are coming out. I was afraid of being seen, so I quickly turned around and got on the helicopter. Then I waved to everyone and said, "brothers, take care! Goodbye, no matter when, I will never forget you Below the people, neatly said: "goodbye!" The helicopter slowly took off, watching the brothers below gradually getting smaller, and the camp was getting farther and farther away from me. I have some problems in my heart. Calmly said: "brothers, goodbye." My voice fell to the ground. Suddenly a voice came from behind me: "are you crying? It''s not life and death. Why are you so sad? " I was so surprised that I quickly turned around and the vulture came out from a box with maintenance tools in the back, which gave me a great surprise. "Malegobi, vulture, why are you?" I opened my eyes wide. I was really shocked. I don''t think the vulture came to deliver me, but he''s here. The vulture came to me, sat down and said, "I''ll go with you." Chapter 794 "Are you kidding? Follow me? Well, you go back quickly, or captain Zhou will kill me if he knows. " Vultures are trainees of the red soul training team. How can they leave without permission? They are deserters. Vulture cool way: "don''t worry, now I''m not red soul training team students." Finish. He raised his hand to me. If the electronic watch on his wrist is gone, we can''t take it off. "What the hell is going on?" I saw that some of my head couldn''t turn around. The vulture said, "have you forgotten? Last time I applied to leave the training team to go to the red ghost special team, but it was not approved. This time you left, the captain asked me if I would go with you. He said: "the captain told me that there will be all kinds of dangers outside, especially when I am with you, there must be a lot of exercises that I can''t get in the red soul training team. I thought about it and agreed. Then he helped me with the recovery procedures. " After listening to the vulture''s explanation, I finally understood the intention of Captain Zhou. Indeed, although the red soul training team has advanced equipment, the red soul training team is different from the outside after all. It may not be as good as the red soul training team outside, which can make people rapidly improve their combat effectiveness, but when they hit the bottleneck, they may break through faster in social training than the red soul training team. I reached out and took the vulture''s shoulder and said, "OK. Since it''s captain Zhou who asked you to follow me and wait to get off the plane. I''ll introduce you to my brother When I finished, the vulture looked at me and said, "what do you do?" I laughed and said, "Captain Zhou didn''t sue you?" The vulture shook his head and said, "no! He just said, "I''ll be with you and listen to you." I frowned slightly. Captain Zhou asked the vultures to follow me and listen to me. Isn''t that acquiescence in vultures'' Association? In this case, I don''t have to hide from the vulture. I''m very happy to have the vulture. What the Tishang group lacks is the vulture. I calmly said: "I am a member of the dark forces. Do you believe it? " The vulture nodded his head and said, "letter." "Letter? Why do you believe that? Is it difficult for me to be born like a gangster? " I was surprised. After listening to what I said, the vulture said without thinking, "of course I believe what you said. But you are not the general dark forces. " I laughed, looked into the vulture''s eyes and said, "when you come, you will know that not only I am not ordinary, but also my people are not ordinary. Well, since we are together, I''ll tell you something about me and my brothers. " I''ll tell the vulture my story. From how I joined the dark forces, how I went to the top of the God Shang Group step by step, and how I led my brothers to defeat the emperor Shang Group, the vulture was fascinated by what he heard and heard some excitement, and his eyes flashed with light. After hearing this, the vulture said slowly, "what a jerk. It turns out that the dark ones are like this. I just hate that I didn''t know you earlier. " After he said that, I laughed and said happily, "there will be a chance." The helicopter only flew to Yecheng. The last time we were here, the pilot gave me a bag after the helicopter stopped and said, "Captain Zhou asked me to give it to you." After thinking about it, he continued what he had just said and said, "it''s all your stuff." I quickly opened it and had a look. My ID card, phone and wallet were all in it. I said, "thank you." He drove the helicopter away, I and the vulture walked along the road, the vulture said: "the air outside is really different from the red soul training team." This is the suburb of Yecheng. We walked a long way before we met a taxi. Looking at us all in military uniform, the taxi driver asked, "are you veterans?" I said with a smile, "yes. Please send us to the city and find a bank at will. I have to withdraw some money, otherwise I have no money to pay the fare. " The driver nodded and drove into the city. He found an industrial and commercial bank at random. I asked the vulture to wait for me in the car. I got out of the car, took the money and paid for it. We just got out of the car together. On the side of the road, I said to the vulture, "let''s go. I''ll take you to change your clothes now. This uniform has been worn for so long, so it should be changed." We both went into the mall in military uniform, and I took the vulture to the men''s department. After walking out of the clothing store, we went to dinner again, and the vulture, who was usually silent, called out to have a good time. After dinner, I went to buy a new phone, and then I took the vulture to the hotel, and then I reserved a ticket back to city B. After a long time away, I feel like an arrow to return home. I always feel that someone is urging me to go back as soon as possible. We will fly directly to B city at night. I didn''t make a phone call first. I wanted to surprise everyone. Then I went to bed in the hotel. At night, I went out with the vultures to go shopping. Yecheng''s nightlife is very rich and lively. Looking at the colorful city, I have the illusion of seeing the sun again. After we had something to eat, we went to the airport with the vulture, picked up the ticket and boarded. Sitting on the plane, I was excited and said in secret: "B city, I''m Wang Fei back!" The flight took off from Yecheng and arrived in B city not long ago. About an hour later, the flight landed at B City International Airport. It''s already midnight. Off the flight, quickly out of the airport, familiar feeling quickly hit. "B city. I''m back at last. " I can''t help but look at the dim lights in the distance. As soon as I finished, the vulture said, "let''s go to the hotel first?" "No, go to my hotel," I said with a smile We two went out of the airport, took a taxi, and went directly to the Grand Hotel of Tishang group, to the door of the hotel. We got out of the car and said to the vulture, "you rest here first. I''ll go home first." Hearing this, the vulture suddenly said, "what about you?" After I took a breath, I continued, "I''ll come to see you tomorrow morning." The vulture nodded his head and went into the hotel by himself, but I let the taxi take me back home. Everything was still so familiar, but it was very kind to me. A taxi can''t get into the residential area. I need an access card to get in and out of the building. I can''t get in without a card, but I want to go over the wall without saying a word. It''s just that the small building area is full of infrared surveillance, so it''s impossible to sneak in. So I had to go through the gate. All the people living in this community are the core figures of Tishang group. The security is very thorough. When I get to the gate, I am immediately blocked. Chapter 795 "Who are you? We don''t allow you to enter here." A voice came from the guard room. I stood in front of the gate and said slowly, "see better. I''m Wang Fei." The guards stationed here are all core members of Tishang group. Of course they know my name. When the security guard saw me, he was surprised and said, "is it Feige? It''s true that brother Fei is back. " I said with a smile: "brothers are lucky and bitter." "Brother Fei, you are back at last. Do you want to inform other brothers?" The security guard asked. I waved my hand and said in a deep voice, "no need. I''ll give you a surprise. I''ll go first." Walking in the familiar small building area, I was very excited. When I arrived at the door of the small building where I lived, there were still brothers of Tishang group guarding me. They were very excited and let go immediately. I didn''t bother to disturb Zou Li. After entering the garden, I turned to the second floor without saying a word. I''m familiar with every room here. I went to Zou Li''s room, but I locked it. I shook my head, squeezed out a smile, and let her sleep. I went back to my room to go to bed. The next morning I got up. When I went to the kitchen, the waiter was already making breakfast. When the waiter saw me, they were all surprised. I made a silent gesture and said in a soft voice, "don''t be so excited. Let''s all go down. I''ll make breakfast." The waiters nodded their heads. I was busy in the kitchen. Breakfast was very simple. I wanted to make shrimp porridge for Zou Li. I couldn''t cook at all, so I had to let the waiters teach me. Zou Li should get out of bed, and my porridge is ready. I asked the waiter to help me with the meal. At the moment, I heard footsteps coming from upstairs. Zou Li saw me at a glance and then stood there. "Zou Li, do you miss me?" I said with a smile. Zou Li''s face full of surprise, quickly down the steps, into my arms, said: "hate, you have no conscience, you finally come back." I patted her on the back and said, "I''ve kept you waiting for a long time. I''ve finally come back." I had a sweet breakfast together, and then we were warm together. When I got to the company, my brothers all saw me and looked at familiar faces. I was very excited. Now the company is operated by Zou Li. It can be said that the business is booming and the money is coming every day. I didn''t stay in the company for long, so I went to the hotel of Tishang group without saying a word. This is the headquarters of Tishang group. Xiaoyu and others are here. Zou Li naturally went to the hotel of Tishang group with me. When I got to the hotel, I found the vulture, and then I went to see the core figures of Xiaoyu and Tishang group. Seeing Zou Li beside me, the vulture said to me secretly, "no wonder you are cruel to Geng Yanfu. It turns out that there is such a beautiful lady at home." I said with a smile: "when did you gossip like that?" Ha... Ha... Ha... " The news of my return had already spread in Tishang group. Seeing Xiaoyu, I could not help hugging him. "Xiao Yu, not in three months!" I am not without emotion. When I finished speaking, Xiaoyu also said with a smile: "boss, for me, a day without seeing is like three autumn!" I went on to introduce vultures¡° This is my good brother Tang Fanfan in the red soul training team. We can call him vulture. His name is Xiaoyu. He is the deputy leader of Dishang group. He is my good brother who follows me through life and death. " The vulture said, "Xiao Yu, I heard Shura say your name before you came here. Nice to meet you." Vulture is such a character. It''s impossible to expect him to say anything sensational. I went back and immediately held a meeting of the lower Tishang group to learn about the current situation. Speaking of this, Xiaoyu immediately pulled down the color and said: "brother Fei, we are very hard during your absence. Yunnan Province, where the snow from time to time to find us trouble, there are indeed some annoying. The most serious problem is Hunan Province. Dongfang Lei sent the South boss and the West boss to fight with us in Hunan Province. Liu Chunfeng and the local dogs are in a tight situation. The east city is in a great crisis. I''m afraid it will be lost. " "Oh? Did huafeixue attack us? The boss of western district also went to Hunan Province in person? What''s the point of that? " I said with a frown. Xiaoyu then said, "brother, it''s a little better there. Wu Shaofeng personally commands in Jiangyin and fights with the big guys in the eastern district. Now they are confronting each other. Feige, just come back. I''m too much pressure to be a leader. " When I finished, I waved my hand and said, "Xiao Yu, since I come back this time, I will lead the brothers to kill Tian He Hui. Contact local dog and Liu Chunfeng immediately. I want to know more about Hunan Province. " Xiaoyu immediately contacted with the local dog, and soon answered the phone. The figure of the local dog appeared on the screen in the conference room. The local dog looked very tired "Xiao Yu, what''s the matter?" The dog rubbed his head and said. Xiaoyu said excitedly: "brother Fei is back. He asked you about Hunan Province at the moment." "What? Is brother Fei back? " The local dog''s blood was boiling up immediately. I said with a smile, "local dog, it''s been a hard time. What''s going on now?" The local dog said: "brother Fei, I''m sorry, I failed your trust. Last night, the Tianhe meeting launched an attack again. We lost a lot of brothers. Liu Chunfeng hung up the lottery and almost died. Fortunately, brother Lin and Lin Qiang worked hard to help each other. I believe there will be another bitter battle this evening. Dongshi may not be able to defend it." I''m very surprised. I haven''t been here for three months. There have been so many changes. It seems that Dongfang Lei is also worried. Among the four big men of Tianhe club, the East and the West are excellent in Kung Fu, and they are all strong in secret. Although the north and the south are a little inferior in Kung Fu, they are resourceful and powerful. When the South boss and the West boss get together, Liu Chunfeng can''t deal with them. I don''t think it''s the incompetence of local dogs and Liu Chunfeng. My eyes sparkled and I said, "local dog. You don''t have to worry. I''ll go to Dongshi immediately. Dongshi must not be lost. Otherwise, it won''t be so easy for us to get it back. Hold on, I''ll be in Dongshi tonight. " After hearing this, the local dog relaxed and said, "well, brother Fei, if you go to Dongshi in person, you can boost your morale. I''ll be waiting for you tonight anyway After the call with the local dog, I immediately said: "Xiaoyu, I have to give it to you in B city. I''ll set out for Dongshi right away." Xiao Yu nodded his head and said, "OK. But brother Fei, you have to be careful. The boss of the western district at the peace meeting was very good. I heard from local dogs that this time, the boss of the Western District brought a group of strong men to the eastern city to help fight. These guys are brave and good at fighting. " A touch of murderous spirit passed in my eyes and said in a deep voice: "with a group of strong people? I happened to meet them and see how good the boss of the western district is. " Chapter 796 At the end of the meeting, I immediately book a ticket to Dongshi that night, and plan to parachute to Dongshi. When I get out of the meeting room, I pat the vulture on the shoulder and say, "brother vulture, how about going to Dongshi this evening?" When I finished, vulture cool way: "where you go, of course I go." I laughed and went back to my house with the vulture. Zou Li didn''t want me to go. I just came back So instead of going to the company, she went home with me. I asked the vulture to go to the guest room, but she went back to my room. Zou Li followed in, and he said, "Wang Fei, why do you have to leave as soon as you come back?" I stroked her pretty little face and said, "I can''t help it. You heard me. If I don''t go, I will sacrifice more people. I have to go. Don''t worry. I''ll be right back when I deal with Dongshi. " Zou Li and I hugged each other and opened the cupboard. I used Qingfeng sword in it. This Qingfeng sword was originally owned by Li Xinyu, but it was snatched by me. It was also the best weapon I used. Although fangyaxueyin cuts iron like mud, it''s broken. It''s one inch long and one inch strong. I love Qingfeng sword more. I hold Qingfeng sword in my hand. Although I haven''t used it for a long time, I''m still very familiar with it. My palm caresses the blade of Qingfeng sword gently. These patterns look like a dragon. Maybe it''s because there are so many people killing the sword that it turns dark red gradually. I said slowly, "let me give you new names. From then on, you will be called tusk warblade." I waved a few tusks in the room and found the feeling I had before. When I go back to Dongshi, I want to take the tusk blade with me. It has been idle for so long, so I should go out to fight. When I went downstairs, the vulture was playing a game. When he saw the tusk blade in my hand, he flashed a light in his eyes and said, "this sword in your hand is good!" I said with a smile: "this is what I snatched from an enemy''s hand. Although it is not as sharp as the Fangs'' blood drink, I can take advantage of it." "Are you going to take it away?" Asked the vulture. I nodded my head, and the vulture said, "with such a long sword, you can''t get on the machine at all. Do you think your bloody tusks can pass the security check?" I said with a smile, "vulture, vulture, this is city B. here, I can do it if I want to." As I am now, there are too many ways to take away the tusk blade. It''s very easy for me to take the green sword with me when I say hello to them or show my national security certificate. Our reservation was made at 1:30 p.m., and I didn''t delay. After saying goodbye to Zou Li, I went out of the building with vulture. I''m in a hurry to get to Dongshi. It''s very urgent. The Tishang group is in a disadvantageous situation, and Liu Chunfeng is back in the red. The smart boss in the South will take action this evening to drive the Tishang group out of Dongshi. I must get there as soon as possible. According to the normal time, I can get to Dongshi at 3 p.m., which should be urgent, but the flight was delayed for an hour and a half. I was so angry that I almost vomited blood, but there was nothing I could do. Now there''s no way, so we have to wait. At the airport, I gave the local dog a call to explain, the local dog said: "brother Fei, don''t worry, we can hold on." Having nothing to do, I called Wu Shaofeng by the way and told him that I had already returned to B city from the red soul training team and was about to go to Dongshi. Wu Shaofeng got through and looked very excited. He said with a smile, "good friend, you are back at last! Dongfang Lei is getting more and more anxious now. The four big men are all out. The big men of the east district are fighting with me in Jiangyin, while the boss of the North District is going to Laibin city. Laibin city is my confidant there. I don''t think the boss of the North District can capture Laibin City in a short time. But Dongfang Lei thinks that after he takes Hunan Province, he must pass through Hubei Province, so it''s very important for you here. " I nodded my head and said: "don''t worry, boss Wu. I will try my best. Dongfang Lei won''t be strong for long. If he is worried, it means he can''t do it." After hanging up with Wu Shaofeng, he has been waiting for the flight to take off at the airport. Finally, it was time for me to show my national security certificate. Without saying a word, I was checked in. After boarding the flight, I was in a hurry. God seems to want to follow me. When the flight was about to arrive in Dongshi, he told Dongshi airport that it was foggy again and the flight couldn''t land. He just contacted the ground and planned to return. tmd£¡ As soon as I heard the news, I couldn''t hold my breath. I didn''t have so much time to go for a walk. I stood up and said, "stewardess, I want to see your captain." The beautiful stewardess said politely, "first of all, I can understand your mood now, but the flight really can''t land." I said in a cold voice, "I want to see the captain." With that, I took out the national security part of the certificate, can do stewardess have certain knowledge, see the national security part of the five characters, she immediately said: "OK, I''ll contact the captain for you, what do you want to say?" "Inform your captain, the flight can''t return, now I have something important to get to Dongshi as soon as possible, and let the flight transfer to the city with the airport nearby for forced landing!" I said in a deep voice. The stewardess glanced at me and said, "will others agree?" "Do passengers have a choice when your airline makes a forced landing? Or are you going to delay, and then you''ll be responsible? " I snapped. I have to say that the gold lettered signboard of national security is very easy to use. The stewardess was so scared that she went to inform the captain. The vulture said curiously, "national security agency? You''re from the national security agency, aren''t you? " I said, "don''t I look like that?" When I finished, the vulture swallowed a mouthful of saliva and said, "I just feel strange." After the stewardess went to tell the captain, it wasn''t long before the broadcast on the flight showed that the flight was transferred to Ke''an city and landed in Ke''an city. Hearing the news, I was relieved at last. The flight flew to Ke''an city. Ke''an city is only 200 kilometers away from Dongshi city. At that time, I''ll get a car, so there should be no problem. It''s because the flight is going to land in Ke''an city. You need to contact the air traffic control of Ke''an city first. After the flight arrives. There was no runway to land, so I had to hover over Kean. After another 60 minutes, the flight finally landed in Ke''an city. After leaving the airport, it was already 7:50 in the morning. It takes an hour and a half to drive from Ke''an to Dongshi. I''m really worried about the time. There are all private cars outside the airport. I found a car owner at random and said, "go to Dongshi." The owner said, "Dongshi? It''s too far. It''s a little expensive. " Chapter 797 I said, "how much is it? I want to get to Dongshi as soon as possible." The guy saw that I was in a hurry and said, "nine hundred yuan. You pay the toll. " I know this goods is a black hearted businessman, but I don''t want to follow him to worry about it, and I don''t want to say, "I''ll give you two thousand, I''ll drive." The driver said with a smile, "so good thing? You''re not doing anything criminal, are you I hastened to explain and said, "I''m going to Dongshi for a meeting, but Dongshi airport is closed and the flight landed in Ke''an. I don''t have so much cash now. Take me to an ATM nearby and I''ll withdraw 2000 for you. I''ll drive. It''s up to you whether you do it or not. Anyway, there are cars all over the place. I think a lot of people are willing to do this business for 2000 yuan. " It''s only five hundred kilometers to and fro here, and the fuel cost is only a few hundred yuan. It''s too much to earn more than two thousand yuan. The driver immediately said, "OK, I''ll take you to the side to get the money first." I had less cash with me. After I went to a nearby ATM to withdraw money, I sat in the driver''s seat. The driver gave it to me from the co pilot, who was grinning and telling me the location of the ATM. As soon as I stepped on the gas, the car went out with a dull sound. This car is a Santana. Its displacement is relatively small. I always feel that this car is too slow. I found a highway entrance from the side. On the highway, the side of the driver said: "slow down, be photographed to fine points." I didn''t pay attention to him at all. The driver said, "boss, you are responsible for the violation?" I nodded my head and said, "I''ll give you another 1000 yuan. Will you shut up? If you talk nonsense again, I''ll kick you down and you won''t get a cent. " When the pilot saw the figure of us, he felt that he was on the boat. Although he was very depressed, he could not make a sound. I kept accelerating, and the driver said carefully, "boss, the view on the highway is bad at night. You should slow down." I didn''t make a sound. The vulture sitting in the back immediately pinched the driver''s neck and said, "I told you to shut up, didn''t you hear me? You can just sit down. " He flashed a light in his eyes and went on: "no more nonsense, I''ll kill you right away." The vulture has more deterrent power than mine. The driver is too scared to say any more. His whole body is shaking, and his legs are shaking. Fortunately, there are few cars on the highway at night. Seeing that they all entered the eastern city boundary, I estimated that it would be time to get off the highway in another 30 minutes, but suddenly there was a lot of traffic jam in front of me. Soon after I drove, I braked quickly and almost hit the rear end, which scared the drivers to sweat. After the car stopped, I opened the door and looked at the blocked car in front of me. I could not see the end of it. I thought there was an accident in front of me. "Fuck! God wants me not to get to Dongshi this evening? " I kicked the wheel hard, but I didn''t try my best. Vulture also jumped out of the car. No matter what car you are, I''m afraid the police car is coming. It''s useless. The car was so blocked that I couldn''t move. I took out my phone and made a call to the local dog. The local dog surprised: "brother Fei, are you here?" I said angrily: "to a hair! The flight made a forced landing in Ke''an city. I drove over and gambled on the highway as soon as I got to the east city boundary. I don''t know how long it will take? What''s wrong with you? " As soon as I finished speaking, Xiao Yu said anxiously, "there are some bad things. According to the news from the special action team of war wolves, there is no situation in the Tianhe meeting. It''s abnormal. I''m afraid the Tianhe meeting must be brewing some tricks." I''m also anxious. No matter how capable I am, I can''t fly to Dongshi, so I have to wait. I thought for a moment and said, "you should hold your peace and let the brothers of the wolf special operation team and Tishang business school keep an eye on you. There will be a situation in the Tianhe meeting. What''s the matter? You can withdraw. Remember that if you leave the Castle Peak, you can''t worry about firewood. If the field is gone, you can still get it back. If the people are gone, there will be no hope." After putting down my mobile phone, I took out my cigarette and smoked it. I didn''t smoke in the red soul training team for three months, which suffocated me. Vulture doesn''t smoke. I lost a cigarette to the driver. As time goes by, I feel very anxious. After waiting for about an hour, the car finally creeps slowly. I quickly get on the bus and start the car to follow slowly. At this time, outside the branch of Tishang group in Dongshi, the people of Tianhe meeting suddenly surrounded the branch of Tishang group, and the leaders were the South boss and the North boss. The local dog was upstairs, looking at the people at the Tianhe meeting, and said slowly, "it''s over." After hanging the color, Liu Chunfeng, who had been lying on the bed, got up slowly and looked down. There were also some depressed words: "I didn''t expect that, I still lost. Ironically, I still boast in front of Wang Fei. It seems that I am too self righteous. " The local dog thought for a moment and said, "if it''s just the boss in the south, he can''t beat you. We all have to take the East market. What we hate is the boss in the West. Feige is already on his way to Dongshi, but he is in a traffic jam. I don''t know if I can see him for the last time. Liu Chunfeng, what do you feel like doing now? " Liu Chunfeng said: "death also pull a few back." When he said that, a color of determination flashed in the eyes of the local dog, and he said with a laugh: "boss Nan should not trouble you. After all, you two are old friends. " Liu Chunfeng glanced at the local dog and said, "am I this kind of person? Let''s go down and fight with them. " Local dog took out a cigarette, Diao lit it in his mouth and held it in his mouth. Then the two men walked out to the branch rudder. Seeing Xiaoyu and Liu Chunfeng, the South elder brother immediately said, "Xiaoyu, Liu Chunfeng, if you are defeated, if you are willing to submit to our Tianhe society, you will be able to be reused. Our leader has always loved talents." Local dog smoking, impolite said: "South boss, your head is the door clip it." After a pause, he continued: "we are still talking this kind of nonsense at this time. We dieshang group are not afraid of death." The South elder brother shook his head and said: "local dog, you are very stupid! Look at your former brother Chen Peng. He knows how to judge the situation. Now he is our leader''s son-in-law. It''s better that you continue to suffer with Wang Fei, right? Chen Peng is much smarter than you It''s OK not to mention Chen Peng. Speaking of Chen Peng, the local dog''s face suddenly sank and lost his cigarette end. He said in a cold voice, "don''t compare me with that villain. Come on." The local dog and Liu Chunfeng have been surrounded by the people of the Tianhe meeting. Behind the local dog, there are the people of the Tishang group, although everyone knows that they will die this time. But they were all carrying watermelon knives, not afraid at all. Chapter 798 The South elder brother and the West elder brother laughed, and the west old Avenue said: "tough. I appreciate the tough guy most. I''ll kill you later and give you a good time. " The local dog didn''t make a sound. The Southern General aimed his eyes at Liu Chunfeng and said slowly, "Liu Chunfeng, are we old friends? This time, you lose. Wang Fei is just using you. " After rolling his throat, he continued: "he''s your enemy. It''s amazing that you helped him. Liu Chunfeng, as long as you are willing to take part in the meeting, I can assure you that you will be in the meeting. I can give you a position next to our four big men. " Liu Chunfeng said with a cold smile, "Yang Youcai, you don''t have to play the estrangement game, do you? I, Liu Chunfeng, didn''t lose to you, but to you two. If it wasn''t for Xi Laoda, you would have won me. " After rolling his throat, he continued: "I appreciate Wang Fei''s personality. Come on. To die in your hands is no insult to me. " South eldest brother embarrassed way: "Liu Chunfeng, Liu Chunfeng, you really have a smart brain, it''s a pity to follow the wrong person, you used to follow the wrong person, now you still follow the wrong person, anyway, you''re dead, I don''t think you have to delay time, I will send you back to the West tonight." "Good! You let the horse go Liu Chunfeng''s heroic way. The South boss yelled at the moment: "listen to all members of the Tishang group. As long as you are willing to surrender, I will not hurt you. Why should we all die for Tishang group? If you resist, you will die. " The local dog said: "boss Nan, do you still want to use psychological warfare? My brothers in Tishang group are not those who cherish their lives. Do you think they can sell Tishang group and Feige just by your platitude? How ridiculous After hearing this, the people behind the local dog raised the watermelon knife in their hands one after another and said neatly: "there are only one life, but our lives are all from the Tishang group, and our boss has only one!" Old road in the South: "Tishang group? In my eyes, it''s just a third rate force. You guys really don''t know that heaven is high and earth is thick. Since you are dying, I have to meet your requirements. And Wang Fei wants to fight us? Today, even if Wang Fei is here, he will only die. Unfortunately, for a long time, Wang Fei hasn''t shown up. He is scared to pee, but I want to see who he is! " When the South boss said this, I happened to drive to the place not far from the branch of Tishang group. When I heard this, I immediately stepped on the gas pedal and bumped away the car of Tianhe meeting with a dull sound. Only heard a loud bang, I was born to drive the car rushed in. All of a sudden, he killed many people at the meeting. The car stopped outside the branch rudder of brother''s door. I went down and said sonorously: "toad yawns - it''s a big breath. Now I''m here. I want to see how you can kill me!" As soon as I appeared, the people of Tishang group immediately became a sensation. They all ate the strong God stimulant, and said in order: "brother Fei! It''s brother Fei! Feige is coming, brothers. Feige is coming. What are we afraid of? Kill "Kill them! Kill At that time, I felt that my whole body was full of strength. My name Wang Fei, in the hearts of members of Tishang group, had already become an immortal belief! The vulture in the car also opened the door and came out, standing beside me. The driver, seeing this kind of formation, was already scared. I grabbed him and said, "don''t come out, or don''t blame me if you die." The pilot was so scared that he ran into our branch rudder. I turned to look at the South boss, the West boss and the group of people behind the West boss. The eldest brother in the South looked gloomy and said, "Wang Fei! You coward have come out at last I said with a cold smile: "don''t you want to see who I am? I''ll let you know. " Local dog, Liu Chunfeng, brother Lin and Lin Qiang all came to my side and stood. I patted everyone on the shoulder and said, "it''s too late. Let''s work hard. " As soon as I said that, there was a flash of light in everyone''s eyes. "Nothing! We are proud to die Said the local dog. I gave Liu Chunfeng a smile and said, "Lao Liu, if you hang up the color, you''d better go inside and have a rest. Let me have a rest here." Liu Chunfeng shrugged his shoulders and said, "I''ll wait for you. Fortunately, you didn''t disappoint me, otherwise I''ll really submit to the peace meeting." I laughed and said: "it seems that you don''t have a chance to go to the Tianhe meeting. You''d better stay in my Tishang group honestly." The brother nearby helped Liu Chunfeng in immediately. At the moment, the boss of the western district gave an order without saying a word: "listen to the people of the Tianhe meeting, give me a rush! Wipe out the bastards of the Tishang group. " The battle is about to begin. I pulled out my tusk blade from the car, pointed to the people of Tianhe meeting and said in a high voice: "brothers, kill!" I dashed out, and the vulture immediately went up. Behind him were Lin Ge and Lin Qiang, and then members of warwolf special action team and Tishang business school. This is the main force of Tishang group now. My target, of course, is the west end boss of Tianhe club, while vulture''s target is the bodyguard beside the west end boss. This guy has a machete, and he is also a strong man. The boss of the west side followed me and used a long sword. Although the boss of the south side was not as good as the boss of the west side in Kung Fu, he was also a strong man in the later stage of dark strength. Without saying a word, he gave it to Lin Qiang. I locked the boss of the western district. Of course, the boss of the Western District locked me. We two fought three moves with our swords. The swords splashed gorgeous sparks, and then each of us stepped back two or three steps. The boss of the west district said in a cold voice: "Shura Wang Fei, I''ve heard of you for a long time, but you can''t escape death today." I laughed and said, "I always love to say that there are many people who want my life, but now I live very well, and they have all gone to the West." Then, without saying a word, I dashed past with my tusk blade. Just after the trial, I already knew about the cultivation of the boss of the western district. It must not reach level 9, but the highest cultivation of level 8 at most. Although I said level 7, there should be no pressure to kill the boss of the Western District! I held the tusk blade in both hands, and the green sword clanged in the collision. The boss of the west end was immediately forced to the bottom. When he saw that he couldn''t beat me, his face changed. He didn''t expect me to be so powerful. Chapter 799 I waved my tusk blade and killed it thoroughly. I enjoyed it very much! I haven''t been such a forthright butcher for a long time. That kind of blood filled my whole body. I kept chopping and stabbing. The sword became faster and faster and fiercer. The West boss had to step back. When the South boss saw this situation, he yelled: "snow hawk group, go to reinforce the West boss and kill Wang Fei!" The snow hawk group is a group of people brought by the boss of the western district. They are all strong men, stronger than the special action team of war wolf and class a of Tishang business school. Immediately, several guys rushed towards me, and I burst out with murderous anger and drank loudly: "come on!" I turned around, and with a powerful wave of my Tusk and blade, I cut off a guy''s head directly, and the blood spewed out. There was a flash of light in my eyes, and I waved my sword to the enemy again! Three or four members of the snow hawk group surrounded me. The boss of the western district also started a fierce attack with a machete in his hand. I was not afraid of their joint siege, but was inspired to kill. A dull sound! I put the tusk blade in front of me, blocked the attack from the members of the snow hawk group, and then the dark force burst out in an instant. Without saying a word, the person of the snow hawk group was shocked back four or five steps. He bled at the corner of his mouth, and then I killed a guy who wanted to sneak attack behind him with a backhand sword, and the blood spilled on my cheek. "To die!" The boss of the Western District came from behind me, and the machete fell down. I had no time to think about blocking the tusk blade on my head. A huge force came. This force can be described as overwhelming. The boss of the western district was really not built. My arms felt numb, and the two weapons made a harsh friction sound, which was very uncomfortable. I said with a cold smile, "boss of the west side, do you still want to kill me? Just by your fighting power. You must be the one who died here today. " Of course, the boss of the west side knows that I''m good at Kung Fu, but he can become the four big men of the Tianhe club. Naturally, he has some skills. He said slowly, "even if I''m not your opponent, you can see that I have so many brothers of the Tianhe Club. You can''t escape today." I disdain a way: "that you try to know." Finish. The two of us met each other again. On the other side, vulture and the tattoo man next to the boss of the western district were very close. The tattoo man was very fierce. Between Bo Zhong and vulture, vulture used his unique skill of dragon claw, but neither of them was able to kill him. The tattoo man was playing Wing Chun, and they were very dangerous. Lin Qiang and the South boss also played wonderfully. Because of my arrival, the people of Tishang group were all like the strong God stimulant, and their morale was high. Although there were more people in Tianhe than ours, the people of Tishang group were all reckless, and they all slashed with watermelon knives. For a moment, the people of Tianhe didn''t get any advantage. Although I''m fighting with the boss of the Western District, I know in my heart that it''s not good for our Tishang group. Unless we can kill the boss of the western district and the boss of the Southern District immediately, the Tianhe club will be in chaos. Otherwise, it''s a great sacrifice for the brothers of Tishang group to fight like this. I immediately urged the secret method of Wuqi Chaoyuan. In an instant, my fighting power rose greatly. I got the blessing of Wuqi Chaoyuan. My whole body seemed to be full of endless strength. With a powerful wave of the fangs and blades in my hand, I stabbed a guy in the snow Eagle Group. The boss of the western district was shocked and rushed over quickly with a machete in his hand. I gave a cold smile and waited for you to come. The boss of the western district was extremely sharp, but he was weaker than me. Finally, with the help of the five Qi, my combat effectiveness increased greatly. With a backhand sword, I interrupted the machete of the boss of the western district. The leader of the western region is quick to react and immediately flies away. When other members of the snow hawk group see this scene, they immediately surround him and want to protect him. But I have already made up my mind to kill the leader of the western region. With the blessing of the five Qi Dynasty, I am possessed by the God of war. People block the killing and Buddha blocks the killing. With a mighty wave of the long sword in my hand, I immediately killed three members of the snow hawk group. The boss of the West District picked up a watermelon knife from the side and rushed to me again. I drank loudly: "I don''t know the height of the sky and the thickness of the earth!" This time, I will never give the boss of the western district a chance to jump up and cut down with a sword. This move is very fast, just like a meteor passing by. The boss of the western district uses a watermelon knife to block it. But how can I stop it? The watermelon knife breaks in response. Without saying a word, the tusk war blade splits off the right shoulder of the boss of the Western District, and splits off the right shoulder of the boss of the western district. The boss of the West District screamed, and the blood was pouring out immediately. When the snow hawk group saw this scene, they all came to reinforce. But it was too late. I dashed up with a few sliding steps, and the tusk blade went through the boss''s left shoulder and pierced him. One of me, holding a tusk blade, looked at the enemies around me and said, "who dares to come here, have a try!" The snow hawk group really had no courage to rush over, and the tattoo man who fought with the vulture saw that the west side boss was seriously injured, and immediately lost his mind. The vulture seized the opportunity, immediately grabbed his arm, immediately caught him in his hand, grabbed five small holes, and then attacked his neck. The dragon claw of the vulture is very powerful. If he pinches his neck, there will be only one! Tattoo male reaction is very fast, a hard kick up, the vulture''s hand kicked away, played a roll, and quickly opened the distance between and vultures. It was a very dangerous moment just now. Of course, the boss in the South also saw that the boss in the west district was caught by me. He immediately said, "the people of Tianhe club will rescue the boss in the west district." After he said that, I gave a cold smile, suddenly pulled out the tusk blade, and then stood behind the Western boss. Qingfeng sword put on his neck artery and said: "Southern boss, I want you to watch the Western boss die in front of you. I think Dongfang Lei will be very happy to hear the news." "Wang Fei, stop!" The old road in the south, but I didn''t give him a chance at all. When I tried my best, the head horse of the boss of the west side flew up and there was only a dead body without a head. "Old three!" The South boss''s running steps stopped immediately, and the body of the West boss collapsed. The people of Tianhe club seemed to be angered, and all of them clamored to get justice for the West boss. I''m not afraid at all. I said to the old South Road, "if you want to get justice back, I''ll accompany you. Boss south, I''ll save your life tonight. Take the people of your peace meeting and go away." Chapter 800 The South boss said slowly: "Wang Fei, it seems that we all underestimate you, but if we kill our third brother, I won''t beat you. I''ll ask you for justice." "I''ll accompany you to the end. I let you go tonight to ask Liu Chunfeng to give me a chance. If you want to choose to take the people of Tianhe meeting to fight with me, of course, I''ll accompany you at any time." I took the Tusk and the blade, slowly. "South boss, brothers fight for justice for West boss!" The members of the Tianhe meeting yelled angrily, "boss Nan is a man with a bright eye. I believe he won''t be so stupid. If he really hesitated for a while, he clenched his fist and said," withdraw! " Tattoo man also hung the color, he knew that the day peace meeting could not take advantage of this evening, I and vulture these two strong enough to kill him and South boss. Some of the members of the meeting were unwilling, but the southern leader''s order here was the order of Dongfang Lei, and the members of the meeting had to withdraw. The southern leader asked someone to take the Western leader away. I didn''t stop them. It was just a dead body. It didn''t work for me. All the members of the Council of heavenly peace withdrew soon. I took back my tusks and looked at the brothers. I said excitedly: "brothers, it''s hard work. Clean this place and go to bed. Then we should be very safe. When we have enough sleep, we''ll get the field back." The local dog whispered to me: "brother Fei, why didn''t you kill the South boss just now? In that case, we can save a lot of trouble. " I said with a smile: "local dog, are you stupid? Killing the boss of the western district has already made the people of Tianhe Club angry. If we kill the boss of the Southern District, the members of Tianhe club will work hard these days. At that time, our brothers of Tishang group will also suffer heavy casualties. In addition, I agree to let Liu Chunfeng fight the South boss. This is also to fulfill my promise. The South boss can''t escape. Sooner or later, he will die in our hands. Don''t worry. " When my brother cleaned up the field outside and the sun just came out, the taxi driver was threatened by us that he would not disclose what he saw tonight. Hearing this request, he kept nodding his head. I estimated that he would not have the courage to tell it to him. I went into the branch rudder and sat at the top of the branch rudder. I thought to myself, "Dongfang Lei, when you know that the boss of the West District died in Hunan Province and in my hands, I really want to know what you look like." In this battle, Tianhe society was defeated. The southern leader with the remnant of Tianhe society retreated, and the Tishang group also got a chance to breathe. At the end of the day, the brothers of Tishang group in Dongshi are not as good as the heavenly peace meeting, but the time can not be too long, otherwise Dongfang Lei will wake up and send strong men to reinforce. I''m not afraid of the dark power. I''m just worried about another old monster like Han Muyun last time. After all, I''m invincible in Huajing, but I''m still very weak in the face of Huajing experts. After the brothers adjusted their state, I immediately asked you to have a meeting the next day. At the meeting, I first introduced vultures to you. We all saw the Kung Fu vultures showed last night. Where the strong go, they can win the respect of others. The local dog said: "brother Fei, this time you are in a hurry. Otherwise, Dongshi will not be able to keep it. As the team leader in Dongshi this time, I have an unshirkable duty, and I am willing to accept punishment. " I waved my hand with a smile and said, "local dog. No more. Winning or losing is a matter of military affairs. Besides, this time the South boss and the West boss join hands. Isn''t it quite normal for you to lose? " The local dog bowed his head and said: "this time, so many brothers have died. I''m really sad that I failed to live up to brother Fei''s trust. And I feel sorry for the dead. " As soon as I heard this, I immediately said: "OK, let''s not mention it any more. Now let''s study the next two or three action plans. Lao Liu, the boss in the south is your old enemy. If you know him, what''s your plan?" I look at Liu Chunfeng with my eyes. At the mention of this kind of thing, Liu Chunfeng, of course, was very high spirited, and immediately said: "the South boss, be careful. The West boss died last night. The South boss must not have the courage to fight with us again. At least the South boss will not make any action until Dongfang Lei''s reinforcements are sent. But he will certainly monitor all our actions. It''s hard for us to take action. " I nodded my head and said, "that''s right. Moreover, Dongfang Lei attaches great importance to Hunan Province. This time, he even sent the boss of the western district. I''m afraid Dongfang Lei will send a strong man to come to me immediately when he knows the news of my return. If he comes to a realm master, I really can''t help it. Therefore, we must give boss Nan a heavy blow as soon as possible. Even if the reinforcements sent by Dongfang Lei finally arrived, I told him to do nothing Liu Chunfeng thought for a while and said: "in this case, we will take the sneak attack, and the best time is tonight, but tonight the South boss will strengthen the defense to prevent us from sneak attack. If I were the boss in the south, I would have expected our intention. If I wanted to attack, it would be tonight. After tonight, the chance would be almost there. The boss in the south is so clever that he must have thought of our attack. It must be a sneak attack. It seems that we have to do the opposite. " I do have some admiration for Liu Chunfeng. He and the South boss know each other''s roots. The South boss will think from the perspective of Liu Chunfeng, and Liu Chunfeng will see further than the South boss. "Oh? How to do it? " As soon as his voice came to the ground, I became interested. Liu Chunfeng said: "at the moment, most of Dongshi is in the hands of Tianhe society, and the people of Tianhe society in Dongshi are conservatively estimated to be more than 2000 people. Our troops are less than 1000. If we want to sneak attack, our first target must be the branch rudder of Tianhe society. But the South boss must want to get this, and he will deploy all the snow hawk groups in the branch rudder. If it is me, I will ignore the field and withdraw all the people to the branch rudder. 1800 people are hoarding in the branch rudder. I''m not afraid of what you do. But... The boss in the south is not me. Although he is careful, he has one shortcoming, that is, he is too considerate of the overall situation. " "What do you say?" I asked Liu Chunfeng said: "although he is one of the four leaders of the Tianhe meeting, he still has a Dongfang Lei on his head. Dongfang Lei is very domineering. This time, the South boss lost the battle and died in the West District boss. He must not be able to account for Dongfang Lei. If he lets all the fields out again and is occupied by us, then it will be Dongfang Lei''s reinforcements. I''m afraid the boss in the South can''t afford it. So he didn''t dare gamble so many games. " Chapter 801 After he took a step forward, he continued: "we''ll hit him whatever he worries about." Liu Chunfeng''s research is very thorough. As soon as he finished his speech, I smashed my mouth and said, "I sent a small number of members of the Tishang group to pretend to attack their other branches, making the South boss think that we really don''t want their branch helm, but want to seize the field. But our goal is actually their branch helm, so we are unprepared at this time." The local dog clapped his hand and said: "this plan is very good. We will use a small number of people to hold down the large troops of the Tianhe meeting. The leader of the south side will leave all the elite members at the branch helm. There won''t be too many people. Our whole army will attack his branch helm and we will surely be able to win it." At the moment, Liu Chunfeng said again: "this plan is really feasible, but now we have to deal with a problem, that is, how to avoid the undercover agents deployed by the South boss next to us, and then ambush the brothers of the Tishang group outside their branch rudder quietly, so as to catch him off guard." After listening to what he said, the local dog also entered a state of meditation. I said with a smile: "it''s not too difficult. Let me deal with it. Vultures, Lin Ge and Lin Qiang can also be dealt with by the brothers of Tishang business school and warwolf special action team. After we get rid of this group of guys and kill them, we can use our own people to impersonate them. As long as we are careful and fast, I think there should be no problem. Besides, do you forget that we still have a chess piece in the Tianhe meeting? It''s time for him to play a role. " When I said that, a light flashed in the eyes of the local dog and said, "Wen Tao Shan?" I nodded my head and said, "good! It''s Wen Taoshan. Although he''s not the eldest brother''s nephew in the south, the eldest brother in the South regards him as his own. He''s already under the control of indulgence and bewitching. We have to make the best use of everything. " At present, several of us have discussed the specific plan once again. After confirming that there is no mistake, we begin to arrange the action at this time. During the day, our branch rudder was as good as nothing and bought a lot of things. In the branch of Tianhe meeting, some tired Southern boss is sitting in the conference room. Next to him is the tattoo man, the leader of Xueying group. He said: "the southern boss just got the news that Tishang group is purchasing materials. It is said that there will be a celebration banquet tonight to clean up Wang Fei''s dust and celebrate the great victory of last night! " The South boss slapped his face on the table. He didn''t look very good. The cups on the table had been smashed by him. Wen Taoshan, who was beside him, quickly poured another cup of water: "uncle, don''t lose your temper first. If you get angry, you will be in bad health." The elder brother in the South took the tissue from Wen Taoshan''s hand and wiped it. He said, "don''t wait. Wang Fei is brave and resourceful. Besides, there is a Liu Chunfeng and a local dog beside him. I think this must be their way to lure the enemy. They paralyze us. Let''s relax our vigilance and attack suddenly." "So what? Why don''t we take everyone back to the branch, no matter how the Taishan clique fights, we can''t get in. " The tattoo man thought about it and said. As soon as he said that, the elder brother in the South flashed a touch of displeasure in his eyes, put his hand and said, "No. In this way, the Tishang group will take advantage of this opportunity to occupy other venues. At that time, it will be difficult for us to fight back. We can never give up the venue. Our current strength is twice that of them. The gang leader''s people will arrive in Dongshi by plane this evening. We just need to stabilize the situation. This time, the boat capsized in the sewer. I didn''t expect that Wang Fei had already arrived at such cultivation, and the boss of the western district was not his opponent. " The tattoo man said, "Oh? Will the people sent by the leader arrive this evening? If that''s true, we''ll stick to the branch The old road in the South: "the branch helm should be kept, and the field should not be lost. In Liu Chunfeng''s mind, it must be the best way to attack the branch rudder, but I will order people to defend here. Therefore, I estimate that the probability of them attacking the branch rudder tonight is only 50%. Even if they do, they may pretend to attack. Their main goal should be to seize the field and destroy our small stronghold. " The South boss and I are all actively arranging plans. In the branch of Tishang group, we can do whatever we should. It looks lively. In the afternoon, I was separated from vulture and Lin Gelin Qiang, and planned to secretly get rid of all the undercover agents deployed by the South boss next to our branch rudder. But just as I was about to leave. The local dog said: "brother Fei, the news from Wen Taoshan is that the reinforcements sent by Tianhe will arrive in Dongshi this evening. It is said that a strong man is coming back." I frown at once. The boss of the west district is dead in my hands. Dongfang Lei must know that my cultivation has been improved. He must be a master of Huajing, otherwise he can''t beat me at all. It would be much easier if the master of Huajing came. I thought for a moment and said, "order people to go to the airport to let the air out. All the plane passengers flying from the clouds will investigate. I''ll think about it when I get back." The headquarters of Tianhe meeting is in the clouds. The people sent by Dongfang Lei must also come from the clouds. At present, we secretly left the branch of the Tishang group and dispersed to deal with the undercover agents around. It''s hard for us. The combat effectiveness of these undercover agents is not strong, so it''s very easy to deal with them. Then we deployed our people to impersonate these undercover agents and keep sending fake information back to Tianhe meeting. After dealing with the undercover, I went back to the branch and found Liu Chunfeng and others for a meeting. "Dongfang Lei''s action didn''t take long. The people of Tianhe meeting will come tonight. We are very short of time. It looks like the plan is going to change. " I said immediately. "What do you think?" Asked the local dog. There was a flash of light in my eyes. Before the whole body overflowed with strong killing, I said in a deep voice: "I''ll take people to kill the experts sent by Tianhe club, even if they can''t kill. It''s going to take time, but you''re going to attack the branch of Tianhe Hui. If you can kill the South boss, it''s best. Even if you can''t kill him, you''ll have to hit Tianhe Hui hard. " The local dog immediately said, "brother Fei, I''d better leave it to me. It''s too unsafe. I''m afraid the people sent by Tianhe will be too strong." When he finished speaking, I looked at the resolution in his eyes, smashed it and said with a smile, "you said it too. It''s not safe. How can I let you go? My kung fu is better than you. I have a better chance of winning. Even if I can''t fight, it''s OK for me to retreat safely. What you have to do is to do as soon as possible. I can''t delay for long. " Chapter 802 I decided to make up my mind. Vulture took the lead in attacking Tianhe branch. Brother Lin went with Lin Qiang. There were also people from warwolf special action team and Tishang business school. The local dog was responsible for harassing other small strongholds. Before long, the plane from the cloud came, and a lot of suspicious people. I immediately drove to the pre-set ambush point, but I wanted to know how many Huajing masters were sent out by Tianhe meeting. Han Muyun, who used to be, this time I saw who came to Hunan Province. There are brothers of Tishang group monitoring at the airport, but I am waiting on the half way. I sit in the car and smoke leisurely. After an hour, I look at my watch and find that the vultures have started to move. I find that the plane flying to the east of Yunzhong has been delayed due to its delay, but it should also land now. Although I was in the middle of the road, I still knew what was going on there. The local dogs took action first and launched an attack with the stronghold of rentianhe meeting. The South boss got the news immediately. "If it''s not what I expected, the goal of Tishang group should be to seize our field. We must keep it. The people sent by the gang leader are coming. Lei Yue, you need to draw another group of brothers from the base camp to reinforce us. You must keep the field." Lei Yue, a senior general next to the boss in the south, said: "boss, we only have so many people in the base camp. If we take out the troops again, what will we do once the Tishang group attacks our branch rudder?" The boss in the South put his hand and said, "don''t worry. I know Liu Chunfeng. You don''t have to worry. Even if they come to attack the branch, they will not be able to fight in a short time. Don''t worry. " Lei Yue immediately led people out of the branch rudder. Of course, all of these were seen by vultures and others who had been lurking near their branch rudder. Although vultures did not participate in the killing among the dark forces here, they were not fools after all. Seeing the guys of Tianhe meeting leave, the vulture doesn''t rush to attack. Instead, he waits for a moment. After they go away, he attacks. Vulture takes people to attack from the front door, but brother Lin and Lin Qiang take people to leave. After they leave, the door is packed. The South boss who has been in the conference room all the time hears the news that the branch rudder has been attacked. He doesn''t seem to be surprised. Instead, he says to the tattoo man: "if it''s really Liu Chunfeng''s way to lure the enemy, go and fight." After changing his breath, he continued to say, "I''ll let Liu Chunfeng send as many people to die." The tattoo man nodded his head and said, "good!" He immediately takes some snow Eagles downstairs, and the tattoo man and the vulture fight. As the so-called enemy meets, he is very jealous. The vulture is stuck in the throat for not killing him last night, but the tattoo man wants to kill the vulture for justice. "You again! I was hurt by you last night. You still have the courage to come. I''ll let you die today. " The tattoo man said with a watermelon knife in his hand. The vulture is not so much nonsense, he did not say a word, a hard punch up. As soon as they met, they started a fierce fight. Brother Lin and Lin Qiang attacked later. They took the lead and rushed to the front of the team. They almost didn''t run into any enemies. Soon they went in and had a fierce fight with the members of the peace conference. There has been a fierce battle on the vulture side, but here I am, brother Fangfeng said, the people of the peace meeting have arrived. They also took photos and sent them to me. I looked at the photos on the phone. This is a man in his forties. Very brave and straight. I feel that this product is similar to Geng Caiying? Is this a member of the Geng family? I already knew that the Geng family would have some contacts with Tianhe, but I didn''t expect that the one who came back here was a master of Huajing. No matter who he was, as long as he dared to stop me, there would be no amnesty. I had people set a trap on the half way. About ten minutes after the goods arrived, the car of Tianhe meeting had already approached my hiding place. In a moment, I saw a car coming. It was Tianhe meeting''s car. The car drove up immediately. Then the Wuling nail I placed on the way exploded the tire. The car turned around a few times before it stopped. The people in the car immediately opened the door and went down. After they saw the Wuling nail on the ground, they looked around nervously, but the strong man in the car didn''t get out of the car. I hesitated to go out. Then I heard someone in the car say, "my friend, since they are all here, why don''t you come out? Do you still have to ask me to find you out? " With a smile in my mouth, I went out from the dark. When two members of the meeting saw me, they immediately came at me with watermelon knives. My wrist joints trembled, and two daggers flew out. They hit their seal hall and killed them. I''m a little far away from the car. After all, I still don''t know this guy''s accomplishments. I don''t have the courage to go out rashly. I waited for a moment. The middle-aged man opened the door and went down. He is quite tall with me. He has great bearing and prestige. His eyebrows are similar to those of Geng Caiying. "Give me your name! "I don''t kill nobody." the middle-aged man''s eyes flashed a light, cold voice. "Emperor Shang Group Shura Wang Fei!" I said in a deep voice. The middle-aged man frowned and said, "is the leader of Tishang group here in person? It seems that there is no one in your Tishang group? " After he said that, I laughed and said, "I come here in person. First, I respect your opponent. Second, I feel itchy these days. But I want to know what''s the relationship between you and Geng Caiying." The middle-aged man rolled his throat and said, "you are really smart. You guessed it right immediately. My name is Geng Zaixing. Geng Caiying is my third brother. Last time, you beat him. You beat him. But this time I won''t get around you. If you want to destroy the Tishang group, you must die. " After looking at the sky, he continued to say, "I promised in the meeting that I would take your head back." Geng Zaixing''s tone is very big. It seems that the goods are the second in the Geng family. The eldest brother of the Geng family must be the head of the family, and the clan leader will come to me personally. Geng Yanfu is the eldest daughter of the Geng family. This product should be Geng Yanfu''s second uncle. It''s funny to say that my relationship with the Geng family is really messy. The chieftain''s baby daughter and Geng Caiying''s baby daughter love me, but the Geng family follow me as the enemy. I said slowly: "you Geng family must run out to make trouble. If you don''t wake up, I''m afraid the Geng family will be destroyed." Geng Zaixing was a little angry after hearing this. He said in a cold voice, "yellow mouthed child, I don''t want to talk nonsense with you Chapter 803 With that, Geng Zaixing rushed over, fast as a meteor. I took out a concealed weapon from my body. My wrist joints shook, and the concealed weapon shot out like a meteor. Of course, this concealed weapon couldn''t resist Geng Zaixing, the master of this kind of transformation. It just delayed his speed a little. Then I took advantage of the time to take out the gun. My original shooting skill was very accurate. After the red soul training team had received the firearms training, now I have no false firing. And pull the trigger as fast as lightning. Although Geng Zaixing is a master of Huajing, he is not invulnerable. He felt the pressure and had to step back and hide behind the car. "Smelly boy, you have the ability to fight me." Geng revived his angry way. After he said that, I changed a bullet clip and said with a smile, "why don''t I use a gun when I have a gun With that, I aimed at the fuel tank and pulled the trigger again. With a roar, the car exploded immediately. I thought Geng Zaixing would be injured, but I still didn''t wait. After all, I turned into a master. Step by step, I approached the burning car. Suddenly, I was on the alert. I immediately dodged. Two rocks flew close to me and hit a car behind me. The destructive power of the rock was no less than that of the bullet, smashing the window glass. I have no time to think of even hit a few shots, but did not see Geng Zaixing figure. "Geng Zaixing, don''t hide. I''m out of bullets. Let''s do it." I put the gun away, then pulled out the fangs from the back. Geng Zaixing came out from the back of the car. His appearance was a little embarrassed, and his coat was worn, but he didn''t hang the lottery. "Smelly boy, no one has ever made me so embarrassed since I was promoted to the apocalypse. I can''t say anything to you today." With that, he rushed to me without saying a word, and I rushed out with a tusk blade in my hand, and the whole person jumped up and chopped off with a sword. My move seems to be plain, but it has great power. But the tusk blade was caught by Geng Zaixing''s bare hands. I immediately stared and suddenly tried to take it back. No matter how hard I tried, Qingfeng sword didn''t move. I yelled at once and kicked it up. Geng Zaixing released the blade. He pointed his left hand together. A strong force seemed to come from the sole of his foot and beat me back four or five steps, Just that a force scurrying in my body, make my heart upside down, and the left foot completely did not feel. Fortunately, Xiaoqiang absorbed this energy in time, otherwise it was really enough for me. This is the ability to transform the realm. It''s really much more powerful than the dark strength cultivation. Geng Zaixing said coldly, "let''s try my leg technique." The unique skill of the Geng family is linked legs. At the moment of Geng''s speech, I urged the true Qi of the five Qi Dynasty yuan and Xiaoqiang at the same time. My fighting power suddenly soared to half a step. My whole body was full of true Qi, and my speed had to be greatly improved. I quickly stepped back, and at the same time, I waved my fangs and swords, I also slightly blocked Geng Zaixing''s attack. Geng Zaixing fell on the ground smoothly. Some of them looked at me in surprise and said, "half step into the realm! No wonder you have killed all the big men in Tianhe meeting. " After thinking for a moment, he continued, "you have great potential. You must die today, or you will suffer in the future." Geng Zaixing killed me in a flash. I could only spare no effort to delay my time, holding the sword in both hands, and rushed up again. Geng Zaixing was very fast. I was hit by him with one palm and stepped back four or five steps. At this time, I only feel that there is a force of transformation in my body again, which makes me very uncomfortable and makes me nearly bleed. "You can take my two hands. I really want to know how you break the power of transformation. Ordinary people with dark power cultivation can''t resist it. Smelly boy, I''m a little curious about you." Geng revived the road of surprise. "If you want to know my secret, it''s very easy. Just go to me and you''ll know!" I grabbed the tusk sword and rushed to it. I used the green dragon sword technique. The sword turned into a streamer and stabbed the enemy. Geng Zaixing dodged my attack and bounced over the tusk warblade sword. The huge force almost made me unable to grasp the tusk warblade. Fortunately, my finger force was amazing. "Smelly boy, I will send you to the West!" After that, he came close to me like a ghost, and then hit me with his palm. I sprayed a mouthful of blood and fell into the side of the car. I quickly opened the door and got on the drill. As soon as I started the engine, Geng Zaixing got out of the car and said aloud, "where can I go?" When he slapped me, I quickly put into gear and hit the accelerator to the maximum. As soon as he hit the door, I felt the car shaking and almost overturned by this guy''s overwhelming power. The speed of the car suddenly soared. After all, the manpower was limited. Geng Zaixing couldn''t catch up, so he had to stop at the back. Two minutes after driving, I saw the enemy disappear in the rearview mirror. At this time, my throat was sweet and my mouth was bleeding again. "The master of Huajing is really good." As I was driving, I adjusted my breathing. Then I called the local dog and asked, "what''s the matter, local dog? The master of Tianhe meeting has come, and it won''t be long before he arrives at the branch of Tianhe meeting. " "I''m not sure about the details. I''ll tell them to withdraw immediately," said the local dog I drove straight to the branch of tishan group. In the branch of Tianhe meeting, the South boss got the news that the branch was surrounded by groups, and then he found that he was trapped. "Liu Chunfeng, I didn''t expect you to be superior again!" The South boss had no choice but to fight with his own knife. At the same time, he asked the other strongholds to withdraw their reinforcements quickly. This time, the boss in the south is in a mess. After the people and horses of these peripheral fields left, the people with the local dogs rushed up, and soon occupied a lot of territory. Liu Chunfeng''s move is really powerful. Although there are not too many people in Tishang group, they all work very hard. Liu Chunfeng divides them into several teams, which makes the boss in the South feel as if the whole city is full of brothers of Tishang group, and makes the boss in the South unable to touch our reality. The battle between the vulture and the tattoo man has become white hot. After all, the tattoo man is slightly inferior to the vulture. He was injured originally. After thirty years of fighting, the vulture seized the opportunity and pinched his neck. If you get rid of the tattoo man, the vulture will have no rival, just like a tiger into a sheep. At the moment, the local dog side has also succeeded, seizing a lot of venues. Our plan was a great success. The local dog immediately made a phone call to the vulture and told him to withdraw. It''s not so easy to kill the South boss. Our goal this time is not only to attack the branch rudder, but also to fight back to the Tianhe club. In addition, the Tianhe club will be badly damaged. There are only more than 900 people left. Chapter 804 This is also my intention. As long as the two sides are well matched, I will be more and more willing to hold me against Nanbian boss and Geng Zaixing. The vulture broke their necks before giving an order to retreat. As the vulture retreats, the South leader also knows that he can''t chase. He orders the people of Tianhe meeting not to chase after the vulture retreats. The people who came back from the Tianhe meeting arrived and saw that the branch rudder was in a mess. The South boss was very blue. And this time, the leader of the snow hawk group was killed by the vultures. It''s a big loss for the peace conference. The South eldest brother kicked over a nearby table and bared his teeth: "Wang Fei, Liu Chunfeng, I won''t just give up! Let''s ride the donkey and read the libretto - we''ll see. " This is the situation now. Nanbian boss could only lose his temper. After he recovered, Nanbian boss immediately ordered the people of Tianhe meeting to start to clean up the mess. Tianhe will be consumed by hundreds of people, snow Eagle Group also died a lot of people, Tianhe will have no advantage. The South boss just tidied up the branch rudder, and the talent below said, "tell the South boss that Mr. Geng has arrived." "Oh? Is Mr. Geng here? Where is it? " The South boss immediately stood up, even as the four big men of Tianhe club, he respected the master of Huajing. Nanbian boss immediately walked into the office. Geng Zaixing was already sitting in the hall. Nanbian boss saw this scene. He immediately said with a smile, "Mr. Geng has come all the way here. I''m disrespectful. I hope Mr. Geng will be more tolerant." Geng Zaixing waved his hand and said, "I''ve seen you. I look at the chaos of the rudder, as if I have just experienced a fierce fight? What''s the matter? " As soon as his voice fell, the eldest brother in the south said: "Mr. Geng didn''t know something. Before you came, the strong men of Tishang group attacked us secretly. The leader of Xueying group died. We didn''t have the strong men. We suffered a little loss, but Mr. Geng came." Geng nodded his head again and said: "it seems that Wang Fei is specially delaying my time on the way, but. Now that I''m here in person, I''ll get rid of this guy for you. I''ve had a fight with him. He''s very good at Kung Fu. He''s already half cultivated. It''s not wrong that the boss of the Western District died in his hands. Your information is not accurate. " The boss in the south said with regret: "three months ago, the boss of the East District fought Wang Fei in Jiangyin. Wang Fei was the cultivation of Xiaocheng in the later period of dark energy. I didn''t expect that he was in the middle of nowhere in just three and a half months. It''s really hard to believe that. This time, we are too slow. " Geng Zaixing also half ignorant eyes way: "this Wang Fei is really strange, ordinary people three and a half months certainly won''t from dark strength later xiaochengbiao promotion half step into the realm, also don''t know this guy how to do. Such a guy really needs to be killed as soon as possible. " "According to our information, Wang Fei went to the red soul training team during the period when he disappeared. It must be because his kung fu has improved so fast." Geng Zaixing said with a smile: "do you think the red soul training team is God? I know that my eldest brother''s daughter is in the red soul training team. This is not the reason why Wang Fei''s fighting power is soaring. But let''s not tangle so much. Anyway, he is dead this time. " In the branch of the Tishang group, the brothers came back one after another. This time, the result of the battle was brilliant. Looking at the vulture''s dusty appearance, I said slowly: "are you ok? Fortunately, it''s hard. " Vulture cool said: "it seems that the captain is right, mix with you, really than in the red soul training team fun, those stinky boys if you know, I''m afraid all will think of it." I laughed, and then called the brothers to a meeting again. I said, "we won the first World War this evening, but we can''t wait. Dongfang Lei, who has made a lot of money, sent a master of Geng family. I had a fight with him. He was very strong and powerful. At least I couldn''t carry five moves in his hand." Now my combat effectiveness has long been recognized as the first of the Tishang group. Even I said that I could not carry five moves, and everyone could only be stunned. It seems that some of them could not think of any way. "The local dog said:" since the South boss has received such powerful assistance, he will surely fight back Brother Lin said: "in terms of comprehensive combat effectiveness, we are not under the Tianhe meeting, but the most difficult thing to fight is the Huajing master. You have never seen the Huajing master. We are afraid we can''t beat him, unless..." The local dog immediately asked, "unless what?" Lin elder brother and Lin Qiang looked at each other and said, "unless our boss comes by himself, I''m afraid no one can hold him down." "Then call him quickly." Said the local dog. Brother Lin shook his head and said with a bitter smile: "he should have no time to carry out tasks abroad, and there is also a big gap when he reaches the level of Huajing. Our boss may not be able to fight this guy." Listening to their talk, I naturally have some impatience. The biggest advantage of Tianhe club is that it has a lot of strong people. Han Muyun and Geng Zaixing of the Geng family are in front of it, and Zhang seems to have contact with Tianhe club, otherwise Zhang Fang would not be in Tianhe club now. Like the Geng family, they don''t know what Dongfang Lei is trying to tempt them to help. After all, Dishang group and brothers don''t have enough information and accumulation. Otherwise, Wu Shaofeng and I will join hands and lose to Dongfang Lei? I gave a hand and said, "OK, I''ll think of a way to deal with this Huajing master. Now we''d better study what the South boss will do next and make plans ahead of time." Liu Chunfeng''s injury is a little better. I give Liu Chunfeng the full power to arrange for the elder brother in the south. The result of the discussion between him and the local dog must be better than me, but vulture and I are thinking about the revival of Geng. The vulture asked, "we can''t defeat the Huajing master by joining hands. If we do, we''ll give him food." I looked at the vulture and said, "the master of Huajing is not a God. I have my own way to kill him. However, this guy has something to do with Geng Yanfu, which is why I have some problems at present? " "What? What does he have to do with Geng Yanfu? " Asked the vulture. I nodded my head and said, "yes, this man is Geng Yanfu''s second uncle, and Geng Yanfu''s father is the current head of the Geng family. So I said that Geng Zaixing can''t be killed, and there is Geng family behind him. If we kill him, we will get into big trouble. Geng family has a deep foundation. Once two old monsters come out, we will be finished." The vulture shrugged his shoulders and said, "since that''s the case, it''s up to you to think about it. I''ll help them fight the so-called South boss. The West boss will be killed by you, and the South boss will be handed over to me." Chapter 805 I grabbed the vulture''s shoulder and said, "don''t join in the fun. The boss in the south is old Liu''s. after fighting for so many years, the boss in the South can only die in the hands of Liu Chunfeng. You''d better help me to kill Geng again. " In the daytime, everything in Dongshi was as usual, and nothing happened. However, the undercurrent was surging, and the murders were all around. The boss in the south must also be thinking about our plan. I think the boss in the South will launch a fierce counterattack this evening as soon as possible, or the day after tomorrow. Dongshi is the capital of the whole Hunan Province. If he succeeds in seizing Dongshi, Hunan Province will have it at his fingertips. After winning Hunan Province, the fighting power of the Tishang group and the brotherhood can be linked together. It will be even more difficult for the Tianhe association to fight against us again. Liu Chunfeng and the local dog arranged for the brothers of Dishang group to defend. Now our field is similar to that of Tianhe club. At the same time, they also deployed the people of warwolf special action team and Dishang business school to pay attention to the situation near Tianhe club. According to Liu Chunfeng''s estimation, since the South boss has obtained the help of the Huajing master, he should first grab back the field, and then encroach on us step by step, forcing me to either abandon Dongshi or fight a decisive battle. So Liu Chunfeng and the local dog secretly arranged a lot of traps in the major strongholds, hoping to stop the people of Tianhe meeting. At night, I feel that the atmosphere of the whole city has changed! In the east city, it seems that an unprecedented storm is brewing. To be honest, Tianhe will start to make moves. But they are all under the control of Tishang group. We have taken precautions for a long time. Even so, there are still losses in each stronghold. In particular, the team led by Geng Zaixing was invincible. It caused a lot of trouble to the Tishang group. A Huajing master led the team, which greatly increased their morale. I kept getting news of their actions in the branch rudder. I was a little worried. I patted on the table and stood up and said, "how can we do that? If we continue with these, the casualties of the brothers of the Tishang group will be more and more serious. I have to stop Geng from reviving. " Vulture has already gone out with the Tishang business school group of Tishang group. But vultures can''t beat Geng again. The local dog said, "brother Fei, don''t be impulsive. Geng Zaixing is a master of Huajing after all. You can''t beat him. I think we should carry out plan B? " I looked at the local dog and said, "what''s the use of plan B? Geng Zaixing is too strong. I can''t watch him kill us like this. I have to see it. " Regardless of the block of the local dog, I went out from the branch rudder, drove a car and ran directly to the position where Geng Zaixing was. When I arrived at the stronghold of the Tishang group, I saw Geng Zaixing rush in with a group of people from the Tianhe meeting. Geng Zaixing was really cruel. He almost killed a brother of the Tishang group in one move. If he killed him like that, he would be beaten! "Geng Zaixing, stop!" I cried angrily I opened the car door and went down, holding my tusk blade in my hand. Geng Zaixing saw me, his eyes flashed a light, and then came to me, and said in a cold voice: "Wang Fei! How dare you come? " I don''t want to kill Geng to revive. After all, I have a relationship with the Geng family¡° Geng Zaixing, do you think I really can''t do anything with you? If it wasn''t for Geng Yanfu''s face, you would have died without a place to be buried. " Geng Zaixing heard Geng Yanfu''s name and was stunned and said, "how do you know her?" "You don''t care? Geng Zaixing, this is a matter between me and Tianhe meeting. Why do you Geng family intervene? What''s good for you? Don''t you just do your work safely? If you really annoy me, I''ll pull you out of the Geng family. " I''m really angry. If it wasn''t for the intervention of the Geng family, Dongshi would have been mine. The three provocations of the Geng family were seeking death. "Presumptuous! Wang Fei, you are really full of words. I also advise you that it''s better to dissolve your Tishang group as soon as possible, or there will be only one end. Our Geng family is superior. How can you insult it? " Geng Zaixing cried angrily. "Well! Geng family, what''s the big deal? I''m not even afraid of the five gate valve in the capital. Are you still afraid of the Geng family? Well, Geng Zaixing, since you Geng family insist on following me as the enemy, then don''t blame me, Wang Fei, for being so vicious that I don''t give you face. " The leader of Tangtang Dishang group was threatened by Geng Zaixing, which really made me angry. Geng Zaixing said: "yellow mouth child, so arrogant, now I will take you down." With that, Geng Zaixing made a claw with one hand. Without saying a word, I suddenly took out the tusk blade and cut it heavily. Geng Zaixing combined his two hands and grasped my tusk blade. I felt a great force from the sword. It''s the power of transformation again. I yelled at once, and suddenly pulled back the tusk blade. Then I cut it instead and swept it to Geng Zaixing''s head. Geng Zaixing left and flew away. The sharp tusk blade made a blood mark on his coat. Geng Zaixing looked at my cut coat and said in a gloomy way: "go to hell!" With that, Geng Zaixing launched a fierce attack again. Although I had strong fighting power, I was not the opponent of Geng Zaixing, a kind of realm master. Therefore, I didn''t have the courage to work hard with Geng Zaixing. Without saying a word, I took out the gun, fired four or five shots in succession, then quickly withdrew to my car, launched the car and left. "Son of a bitch, where are you going?" Geng Zaixing also got into a nearby car and drove behind me. I watched the car Geng Zaixing chased from the rear-view mirror. I spat and scolded: "MAHLE Gobi''s, even all the way with me, but it''s good. It''s a good way to attack the West." While driving, I immediately took out the phone and made a call to brother Lin, telling him to go to the stronghold just now and finish the work of this group of people at the Tianhe meeting. But I was racing with Geng Zaixing on the street, because it was night, there were few cars on the way, and I was driving a sports car, and I stepped on the accelerator hard, and the speed was like taking a rocket. Geng Zaixing chased me like crazy. He drove like a car. I slowed down. I turned to Dongshi, but Geng Zaixing didn''t find that he was cheated. He was still chasing after me. It lasted about half an hour, and Geng Zaixing suddenly turned around. I was slightly stunned when I arrived, but I didn''t chase the goods? But my intention has already been achieved. Brother Lin, they have already killed the members of the Tianhe society on the other side of the stronghold. I drove my car far behind Geng Zaixing. He returned to the branch of Tianhe society here, and I also went to my branch. This battle is a win-win battle, and we all lost a lot of brothers. Back at the branch rudder, after clearing the battlefield, I''ll let everyone go to bed and leave some people to watch the night. I didn''t take advantage of this battle. I think the boss in the South will still use it. Chapter 806 I had nothing to say for a night, and I didn''t sleep for a night last night. Early in the morning, as soon as I fell asleep, the phone rang. A phone call came from the local dog, I have some confused way: "local dog, so early, what''s the matter?" The local dog said: "brother Fei, I''m sorry to disturb you to have a rest. The people below said that a stranger came outside to look for you. He claimed to be your friend. He also said that there was something very important to look for you, so I called you to inquire." "What friend, what''s important, right? Who does he say he is? " I rubbed my head, still confused. If this phone call was not from a local dog, I would hang up without saying a word. I''m tired of it. I don''t want to deal with such a small matter. "She said her name was Margaret and that you must know her," said the local dog "Oh... Marguerite..." I answered, and the local dog said, "then I will receive her?" I nodded and said, "feel free. You can do it. I have to take a rest." As soon as the voice fell, I put down my cell phone. I just lay down, and then I sat up. At this time, I woke up. What the local dog just said was Marguerite, Marguerite of red soul training team! Malegobi! I quickly called the local dog, "brother Fei, what else can I do for you?" "You said her name was Margaret, didn''t you?" I asked hastily. "Yes, what''s the matter, brother Fei?" Asked the local dog suspiciously. "It''s really wonderful! I''m worried that I can''t deal with Dongshi. Marguerite is so nice. Go and receive her as soon as you can My excited way. Marguerite is really a master of red shadow''s transformation. Geng Zaixing is also a master of transformation. If Marguerite is willing to do it, will Geng Zaixing solve the problem? I''m so excited to think about it. Here comes Marguerite, and there is hope for the battle of the east city! I was so excited that I got out of bed. I didn''t feel sleepy any more. Marguerite''s coming is good news for me. It didn''t take long. The local dog called again. "Dog, is Marguerite here?" I asked eagerly. However, on the phone, it came out with a smile: "Shura, do you miss me that much? Are you in love with me? " It''s Margaret''s voice. Of course, I am familiar with it, but now, of course, I hit the snake on the stick and said, "yes. I love you. What''s the matter? " Margaret disdained to say: "it''s a pity that I don''t love you. You can go alone. Where are you? Can you remember what you promised me? " Of course I know what Marguerite is talking about. I immediately said: "naturally, I will not forget. I, Wang Fei, mean what I say. How can I not remember. Now I''m in Dongshi, Hunan Province. I''ll call someone to book you a ticket to Dongshi. How''s it going? " Marguerite said without doubt, "it''s not too much. It''s not in vain that I came out to find you. I''ll see you in Dongshi. " As soon as the voice was heard, Margaret put down her cell phone. I immediately called the local dog and the vulture up for a meeting. Everyone looked at my excited appearance and wondered. The local dog asked, "brother Fei, you''ve gathered us early in the morning. What''s the matter?" I rubbed my hand and said, "yes, it''s a big thing. Let me tell you a piece of good news. There will be a Huajing master coming to Dongshi to reinforce us. Geng Zaixing can solve this problem. " "Really?" The local dog asked excitedly. I nodded my head and said, "of course it''s true. Do you think it''s difficult for me to do this kind of thing? Will I still laugh with you? " "That''s great. After the first world war last night, we fell into a disadvantageous situation. As long as we can deal with Geng Zaixing, we are fully confident that we will win Dongshi or even kill Nanbian boss!" Said the local dog. I looked at Liu Chunfeng and said slowly, "Lao Liu, I''ll see you this time." I looked at you and continued, "Geng Zaixing, leave it to me. You can focus on the South boss. Don''t let him go this time. " Liu Chunfeng high spirited way: "if this time to call him to escape, then I Liu Chunfeng to die." I snapped my fingers and said, "what''s your plan?" Liu Chunfeng thought a little and then said, "since we can get rid of Geng Zaixing, it will be easy at that time. Nanbian boss is complacent at the moment. As long as we make a small plan, Nanbian boss will fall into the trap. At that time, he will be a dog in the door. Shall we still deal with him? " I nodded lightly. Liu Chunfeng was confident, so I was not afraid. Liu Chunfeng immediately told him his wisdom. Liu Chunfeng said: "although the boss from the South came quickly, he was careful. But in the battle of the east city, he suffered a lot. He even let the boss from the West die here. Of course, he was eager to show Dongfang Lei some achievements. Then we just relax and do what our brother should do. Don''t take precautions any more. " The local dog said: "empty city plan?" Liu Chunfeng nodded his head and said, "yes, let''s show the South boss an empty city plan, so that he can know that we are setting an empty city plan, and then with the South boss''s idea, we will immediately bring people to attack our branch rudder!" "Good! Lao Liu, then arrange according to what you said. Vulture, you will follow me to the airport to meet someone later. " I''ve made up my mind to announce the end of the meeting. Although I didn''t sleep all night, my blood was still boiling. Out of the meeting room, the vulture asked, "who are you talking about? My eyes flashed a light, bad smile said: "you guess, you also know." The vulture thought for a while and said, "I know the master of Huajing, isn''t he the captain?" I gave a white look and said, "Captain Zhou may help me with this kind of thing. It''s Marguerite from class A." "It''s her! In class A, all of them are well-known. With her help, there should be no problem for her to rejuvenate. " Vultures have also heard of Margaret''s fame After having breakfast with vulture, I was waiting at the branch. Margaret''s plane didn''t arrive in Dongshi until afternoon. I didn''t have to wait at the airport long ago. Marguerite came to see me, of course, for the sake of poisonous insects. Lang Shanqiang and nine deacons are now in Guangxi Province. In the morning, I called Lang Shanqiang and told him to come to Dongshi from Guangxi province immediately. Marguerite didn''t see the magic of insects and didn''t want to do it, so she asked Lang Shanqiang and nine deacons to take out what she wanted. Marguerite, a strong man, must be used if she can, or she will be a tyrant. Under the deployment of Liu Chunfeng, the branch of Tishang group was jubilant. Some play cards, some play mobile phones. In a word, with a relaxed look, it should not be long before the South boss can receive this news. Chapter 807 If true, in the branch of Tianhe meeting, the South boss received the news of undercover¡° The branch of Tishang group is full of excitement. The undercover agent sees Liu Chunfeng, local dog and Wang Fei drinking a lot of wine, but none of them is on guard. " After listening to this, the boss in the South wandered around the office and said slowly, "is it hard for Liu Chunfeng to follow me in the empty city game?" Geng Zaixing said: "I almost killed Wang Fei last night. It''s a pity that he was too fast. This guy has the courage to go out. Is there any trick to dig a hole for us to drill?" The elder brother in the South waved his hand and said, "Mr. Geng thinks too much. I know Liu Chunfeng. He often does the opposite. Liu Chunfeng''s move is an empty city trick. He wants us to think that they have a trick, so that we don''t have the courage to fight. This will delay the time and change later. Who knows what tricks Wang Fei will play. Since he plays an empty city trick for me, I''ll take advantage of the fire and beat them off guard! " Geng nodded his head again and said, "OK, I''ll try my best to replace you. You have a point. Whatever he says. " "Good! I''ll make arrangements right now. I''ll give them a good call this evening. My years of enmity with Liu Chunfeng should be over. " In the afternoon, more than an hour before Marguerite''s flight arrived, vulture and I secretly turned around and left the branch of tishan group and went to the airport to meet Marguerite. There was a traffic jam on the way. As soon as we got to the airport, my phone rang. "Wang Fei, I''m at the airport. Come and pick me up!" Margaret''s domineering leak detector. I said with a smile: "elder sister, I have been here for about an hour. I am in the airport lobby. You can see it when you come out." To be honest, it''s only a quarter of an hour. Marguerite put down her mobile phone and waited for a long time. I saw a black suit, wearing sunglasses. Marguerite was slim and plump, with black tights and sunglasses. I waved to her, Marguerite immediately came up, took off her glasses and said: "Wang Fei, your face is really big enough. Let the elite of class a come to you." I said with a smile, "how about I take you to dinner now?" "That''s not too much." Marguerite put on her sunglasses and walked coolly in front of her. The vulture and I looked at each other and were helpless. I didn''t have the courage to take Marguerite downtown to eat, but I also went to a very nice hotel. Marguerite is very good at eating. She eats more than vultures and I. Marguerite said close to her mouth, "the food is delicious outside. The life of red soul training team is not human life at all." I said with a white glance, "it''s not as bad as you said. We''ve been in the red soul training team anyway." After hearing what I said, Marguerite said, "don''t talk too much. Take me to meet people." I agreed right away and took Marguerite back to the branch. When Marguerite arrives, I will put down my heart. Tonight, it will be the final battle of Dongshi. If you win, you will be the future helmsman of Hunan Province. If you lose, you will only die! I''ll take Marguerite to the branch now, and I''ll take him back to my room. I''m just about to leave, but Marguerite said¡° Wang Fei. Don''t go yet. What do I want? " I asked the vultures to leave the room first, and I sat down and said, "I have already told them to come from Guangxi Province. You can wait for the night flight, won''t you Marguerite said, "I''m here specially for your poisonous insect skill. If you can''t satisfy me. I''m not going to bother you. " Marguerite waved her fist to me, as if to warn me. My eyes turned and I was thinking about how to let Marguerite help me rejuvenate. Marguerite said, "look at your stop and talk. Let''s go." I said: "if you really can''t hide anything from me." Marguerite turned her lips and said, "come on, you look like a blind man. You want to say something. Don''t dress me up? You''re too shady. " I don''t mind. "Marguerite, you should be very clear about my identity. I was in Dongshi because I was fighting with the people of Tianhe club. Originally, I won. As a result, a master of Huajing came out of Tianhe club and killed many of my brothers. I don''t have a way to deal with the Huajing master. Can you help me educate him? " Marguerite looked at me with a look of "I knew you didn''t have a good heart", which made me very embarrassed. Margaret said, "why should I educate him for you?" I gently smile, said: "we are a training team of students, have been regarded as friends, right? You can do this little favor. " Marguerite shook her head and said, "if I''m in trouble, I won''t ask anyone else for help." I turned my eyes with disdain and said, "I''ll ask someone to teach you the skill of poisonous insects. You should always reward me? Again, it''s just a lift for you. " Marguerite said justly, "don''t follow me and learn the skill of poisonous insects. I exchanged it with you with five Qi Dynasty yuan. We had a fair deal. I was almost caught by the training team. You should teach me the skill of poisonous insects. Again, do you really think Huajing masters are so good? The same is the realm, it is also divided into levels, how do I know what combat effectiveness the other side is? Listen to your tone, the other side is old, I am confident that I will deal with him. " I''ve heard captain Zhou say it for a long time. There is no difference between the early stage, the middle stage and the late stage. Huajing is the process of continuously agglutinating the power of Huajing, and the power of each level of Huajing will be enhanced. The Ninth level of Huajing is the same as the Ninth level of dark strength, but the difference between each level of Huajing and the Ninth level of dark strength Dacheng is too big. If dark strength Dacheng can kill people, Huajing is impossible. The fight between the masters of Huajing is the power of Huajing. It seems that Marguerite doesn''t want to help. I can''t help but feel a little anxious. If Marguerite doesn''t want to help and no one wants to help, what should I do? I then said, "Marguerite, if you want to be clear, if I die tonight, you will not learn the skill of poisonous insects." Marguerite thought for a moment and said, "there''s something in it when you say that. However, I don''t want to be a swordsman for you. Why are you so kind to me? I wanted to be a thug for you. If I don''t like this, I''ll sleep here tonight and leave tomorrow. If I can''t learn the skills of poisonous insects, I can''t learn them. If you want me to kill for you, don''t think about it. You can go. " Marguerite ordered me to leave. I had to step back honestly, with a face full of bitterness. If Marguerite really doesn''t want to help, it''s really tough. After I went out, the vulture was outside. The vulture asked me, "are you done?" Chapter 808 I gave a white look and said, "you''ve got to deal with it. Marguerite is a dead brain." I didn''t dare to pass on the news. In the blink of an eye, Lang Shanqiang and nine deacons also went to Dongshi at night, but I didn''t let them come to the branch. If Marguerite didn''t want to help, I would leave a card. At night, Liu Chunfeng and Xiao Yu had already arranged all the plans in advance, and they were waiting for the South boss to bring people to attack. Our Tishang business school team had been monitoring the Tianhe meeting. If it was midnight, there would be a situation in Tianhe meeting. Four or five teams from Tianhe meeting''s branch came out one after another, all of them came to Tishang group''s branch. Along the way, we all set up undercover agents to send back the news in time. The people of Tianhe meeting drove in and soon got close to the branch. I''m in the office, and my palms are full of sweat. I''m not sure that Marguerite will help. I''m gambling that Marguerite won''t give up the skill of poisonous insects, or she won''t come out of the red soul training team and come to Dongshi. I have a tusk blade in my hand, and there are vultures, brother Lin and Lin Qiang standing beside me. Before long, the South boss had already led the people of Tianhe meeting to the outside of the branch of Tishang group, and all these were under my control. They drove the car over without saying a word, but parked the car in the distance, and then slowly approached our branch rudder. When they got to the outside of the branch rudder, there was a dull sound, and the headlight outside the branch rudder was on immediately. I said slowly, "boss south, if you really come here, I''ve been waiting for you for a long time." The South boss rubbed his eyes and said, "Wang Fei, do you think this move is useful for me? We''ve already surrounded your branch with the brothers of the peace conference. Tonight will be your death. " I couldn''t help laughing and said: "boss south, I don''t know how confident you are. Last time, you and the boss of the west side together besieged my branch rudder. What was the result? When the boss of the west side dies, you Tianhe will suffer heavy casualties, and today it will still be the result. " The elder brother in the South didn''t make a sound, but Geng Zaixing couldn''t help but say: "you are still here to talk, I really help you worry. Wang Fei, today I will take your dog''s life. " I shook my head and said: "Geng Zaixing, I''m here to advise you for the last time. You can go back to Geng''s home and be your Geng''s home. We''ll play our own game. The well water doesn''t break the river water. But if you insist on mixing it, don''t blame me for being so vicious. You''re not too young. It''s hard to practice in the world. It''s a pity to die." "Presumptuous! I''m going to kill you today. " With that, Geng Zaixing rushed up without saying a word. I turned to the vulture and said, "go and catch the South boss!" As soon as I pulled out my tusks, I met Geng Zaixing, but Lin Gelin Qiang took the brothers of Dishang group to fight fiercely with the people of Tianhe society. I grasped the tusk blade in both hands and tried my best. I didn''t show any mercy. I didn''t have the courage to support the Huajing master. Otherwise, I would die. The South boss''s Kung Fu is certainly not weak. He can''t beat the vultures at all. He also knows that the vultures are powerful, but he doesn''t fight the vultures head-on. Geng Zaixing seems to know that the vulture is good at Kung Fu. After I was forced to retreat by one hand, he got rid of me and killed the vulture. I was really afraid that Geng Zaixing would kill the vulture. I reminded the vulture that I would kill it again with a tusk blade in my hand. Geng Zaixing''s hand was as fast as lightning, and the vulture was beaten out by him. Fortunately, I started in time to let Geng Zaixing get rid of me, Otherwise, the vulture will be seriously injured. Geng Zaixing whirled around and grasped the tusk blade. The power of transformation came. The tusk blade retreated seven or eight steps from my hand. Geng Zaixing also had a series of legs to kick me back. Moreover, the power of transformation ran wildly in my body. I couldn''t help spouting a mouthful of blood. This old hair is burning. It''s really awesome! Seeing me hanging the lottery, the elder brother in the South suddenly got excited and exclaimed, "the people of Tianhe meeting, kill! I want justice for the elder brother of the west, and justice for my brother who died earlier. " Geng Zaixing, the old man, seemed to be really planning to kill me. He immediately came to me and grabbed my neck with one hand. He said angrily: "Wang Fei, I have said for a long time that you will not escape from me for the third time. Wash your neck and die!" In the face of Geng Zaixing''s unique skill, I quickly stepped back. I had no chance of winning. I hesitated in my heart, is it necessary to let Xiaoqiang out to fight against Geng? Xiaoqiang is my trump card. I don''t want to use Xiaoqiang until it''s critical. When I hesitated. She immediately reached out from behind me, grabbed my shoulder and pushed me to the side. Of course, Marguerite appeared. She raised her hand and hit Geng Zaixing. "Go to hell!" Geng Zaixing saw this scene, confiscates his hand, and after the two fight. Geng Zaixing and Marguerite stepped back four or five steps respectively. Geng Zaixing''s face suddenly changed, and he said in horror: "the master of Huajing?" Margaret shook her hand and said, "old man, Wang Fei is my man. You have to get my permission to kill him, don''t you Seeing Marguerite do it, I finally relaxed. Geng Zaixing lengthened his face and said, "little girl, you can practice at this age. But I don''t think you should be concerned about it, or you will ruin your future. " Marguerite was also a person who was not afraid of heaven and earth. How could she be afraid of the threat of Geng''s resurgence? She said tit for tat: "old man. I''m just about to remind you that you are so old, and I don''t want to trouble you. Otherwise, I''m afraid you will not be beaten for a while. If you are maimed by me, I won''t be responsible. " "Run the train with your mouth full, eat me!" Geng Zaixing heard this, a flash then rushed up, I quickly back, two Huajing master fight. This is the first time that I saw this scene. Naturally, Marguerite also picked up her spirits. As soon as she raised her catkin, she rushed out and had a fierce fight with Geng Zaixing. There is nothing fancy about the moves of two people. A simple palm and a hard foot contain great power. I even feel that the power of two people''s palms is enough to break the stone. It wasn''t long before they had a fight. I could only see it clearly. Geng Zaixing was entangled, and I didn''t want to watch the battle. Now the most important thing is to fight against the people at the Tianhe meeting. I waved the fangs in my hand and said with a cold smile, "boss south, I''ll see where you''re going today!" As soon as I moved my hand, I rushed into the camp of Tianhe meeting with the harvester. The green sword in my hand was waving. It was like a tiger into a flock of sheep, killing the people of Tianhe meeting. I couldn''t stop humming. Chapter 809 With every sword I wield, I always have a chance to take away the lives of some members of the Tianhe club. Geng Zaixing has no time to fight with Marguerite. Linge linqiang, our vulture, is a strong man. The four men killed the Tianhe society and it was defeated one by one. The elder brother in the South couldn''t hold his breath in his eyes. "Withdraw!" The South boss ordered an immediate retreat. He also knew that I had the help of the Huajing master, and his advantage was wiped out, so he had to retreat. Just as the so-called defeat, the South leader gave an order, and the people of the Tianhe meeting immediately let out their anger. How dare they fight with us? I waved the green sword and drank loudly: "brothers, don''t go around the group of bastards of the Tianhe meeting. Let''s go! A lot of killing Dishang group was full of vigor and vitality. They all waved watermelon knives and took strong stimulants. On the other hand, Tianhe meeting was not good. They all ran in ashes. The boss in the South took Tianhe meeting''s people and ran not far away. The headlight in front of him lit up. Liu Chunfeng stood beside a car, took out a cigarette and pointed it in his mouth: "Motian, where else do you want to run?" "Liu Chunfeng! I didn''t expect to lose to you this time! " When the South boss saw that the back road was cut off, he immediately gave up the idea of running away. "Should our fight be over?" Liu Chunfeng said slowly. I also brought people to catch up and surrounded the people of the Tianhe meeting. The South leader was covered with blood and looked like a bloody battle. The South leader looked up to the sky and sighed: "I''m not a wise man, but I defeated Dongshi. I''m ashamed of the leader. Wang Fei, do you want my life? OK, I can sit and wait for death, but I beg you to go around the meeting. How about brothers? " I said in a cold voice, "are you qualified to negotiate terms with me?" South old Avenue: "I didn''t. These brothers go through life and death with me. I''m sorry for them. If you go around them, I''ll kill them. " The people of Tianhe meeting went up and said, "boss south, we are not afraid of death. We can''t follow them." The old man in the south said slowly, "shut up. This time, Dongshi suffered heavy casualties. I have no face to face the gang leader. I have to apologize for my death. " I looked at the old road in the South: "OK. I can agree to let him go, but you have to agree to me on one condition. As an exchange, otherwise I don''t have to agree to your request. " "What conditions, you say!" The South boss looked at me and said. As soon as his voice fell, I glanced at him and said, "go to Tishang group. Mo Tian, I appreciate your wisdom. If you can go to Tishang group, I will welcome you very much. There will never be any definite enemy in this world. Lao Liu and I used to be enemies, but we are brothers now. What''s up? " After hearing this, the boss of the south side laughed and said, "Wang Fei, are you insulting me too much? Although Mo Tian said he lost, he would never betray the leader or be dishonest. My life is a person of the heaven peace meeting, and my death is also a ghost of the heaven peace meeting. " After thinking about it, he continued to say, "if you want me to go to you, it won''t be." I shrugged my shoulders and said, "since that''s the case, there''s no need to talk about it. Lao Liu, it''s up to you. " With that, I left and headed for the branch. Vultures and Liu Chunfeng were all there. I believe the South boss will not escape. I''ll give Liu Chunfeng what to do with the South boss. When I got back to the branch, Geng Zaixing and Marguerite were still fighting. They were almost regardless of winning or losing. I took out a cigarette, and Diao lit it in my mouth and said, "old Geng, are you still fighting? The South boss runs out with all the people of Tianhe meeting, and he has already been killed by me. Aren''t you reconciled? " Geng Zaixing fought with Marguerite and said, "hum! I''ll kill you first. " After that, he pounced on me. Marguerite lost her temper and drank loudly: "old man, in front of me, do you still want to kill people?" After that, I saw the Dragon Seal on Marguerite''s swan like smooth neck. She even urged Wuqi Chaoyuan. I think it''s the same. Between her and Geng Zaixing Kung Fu Bo Zhong, she couldn''t win Geng Zaixing without Wuqi Chaoyuan. Marguerite urged the five Qi chao yuan, and her fighting power soared. If the enemy didn''t move, I didn''t move. If the enemy wanted to move, I moved first., When he got to me, he gave me a shoulder lift and a slap, which made Geng Zaixing retreat four or five steps. Geng Zaixing looked at Marguerite in horror and said, "you... You? How can the real Qi soar? " Marguerite said in a cold voice, "go and ask Yama." Marguerite flashed over. I thought Geng Zaixing was going to fight with Marguerite, but he turned around and ran out. All that was left was a cruel remark: "Wang Fei, we''ll see." Marguerite didn''t go after her. I went up and asked, "are you ok?" Marguerite looked at me with wide eyes and said, "smelly boy, you owe me a favor this time. Next time there''s such a thing, I''ll never fight for you again." Marguerite''s forehead was full of sweat, and the battle must have been very dangerous to her. Geng ran away again, and the eldest brother in the South was trapped. In this battle, Tianhe society was as white as paper. Dongshi was almost a Tishang group. After the Tishang group occupied Dongshi, the whole Hunan Province was also in the bag. I scratched my head and said, "thank you, Margaret. Do I owe you one? I will pay you back in the future. " Margaret disdained to say: "where''s the one who knows how to poison insects? Tell him to come to me I immediately said: "elder sister, I haven''t cleaned up yet. You go to bed first. I will bring him to see you tomorrow, OK?" Margaret said, "you''d better not play tricks with me." With that, she immediately turned and left. I''m very glad to win this battle, but after all, I won it. Taking Hunan Province is a great advantage for the Tishang group. The power of Tishang group expanded, and then it attacked north, and then it put pressure on the Tianhe meeting! The two leaders of Tianhe meeting died in the battle in Dongshi, which was a heavy casualty. I''d like to see what tricks Dongfang Lei has next. I went back to the branch rudder. Not long after that, vulture and Liu Chunfeng all came back, and they all sat together. I said slowly, "the battle of Dongshi is coming to an end, and then Hunan Province will become our bag. The Tianhe meeting has suffered heavy casualties this time. I''m afraid Dongfang Lei will have to curse her." Xiaoyu asked: "brother Fei. Can you ask us how we deal with the boss in the south? " I said with a smile: "I have said before that the boss in the South will be handed over to Lao Liu. Even if he let him go, I have nothing to say." On hearing this, Liu Chunfeng said, "how can I get around him? But I didn''t torture him. I sent someone to send the head of the South leader to the base camp of the Tianhe meeting in the cloud. " Chapter 810 A light flashed in my eyes and said, "well done! The matter of Dongshi is coming to an end. We''ll leave it to you to solve it. Our next plan is to take WuFan city in Hubei Province. As long as we take WuFan City, we can connect with brother''s territory. The whole South and southwest are the fields of brotherhood and Dishang group. The field of Tianhe meeting is shrinking, so it can''t become a climate. " At present, more than half of the fields in China have been occupied by the brotherhood and the Tishang group. The front line of the Tianhe association is constantly retreating to the north. As long as it takes Hubei province again, the Tianhe Association will have to retreat back to the north. After the meeting, Lang Shanqiang and nine deacons also went to the branch of Dishang group. Now I will take them to find Margaret. Seeing me, Lang Shanqiang immediately said respectfully, "brother Fei." I swallowed a mouthful of saliva and said, "I have a friend who is very interested in the technique of poisonous insects. When she asks you something later, you can answer as much as you can." Nine deacons have some difficult way: "this... The technique of poisonous insects can''t be spread out." I frowned and said, "OK. Let Lang Shanqiang go. Anyway, Lang Shanqiang is not a member of your Buyi village. " Nine deacons have nothing to say. I''ll take Lang Shanqiang to see Marguerite and say, "Marguerite, he is the brother I told you about the skill of poisonous insects. However, the skill of poisonous insects in Buyi village can''t be spread. You can ask what you want, and I don''t have the courage to guarantee whether he will tell you." Marguerite gave a white look and said, "Wang Fei, don''t do this. He''s your man. How dare he not listen to you? I''m worthy of you. Are you playing tricks with me When I was embarrassed, Lang Shanqiang immediately said, "I think you misunderstood Feige. Although I''m Feige''s person, it''s useless for anyone to come according to the rules of Buyi village. Feige has said for a long time that you are his very good friend. If you are not involved in the secret of Buyi village, I will let you know as much as possible. But you must not spread it out. " I''m glad that Lang Shanqiang is really smart. Magrid smiles and says, "OK, I''m wrong about you." On hearing what he said, I thought for a moment and said, "ask slowly. I''ll go out and do something first." I turned to leave the house and forced Langshan to stay here. The South leader died in the war, and the Tianhe club lost in a mess. Xiaoyu and Liu Chunfeng immediately commanded the brothers of the Tishang group to occupy the Tianhe club. It was easy. One night, the East market was under the control of our Tishang group. Dongshi is the center of Hunan Province. The banner of Tishang group was planted in Dongshi, and some small forces nearby also came to surrender. These guys are very knowledgeable. Facing Tishang group, they have no ability to fight back. That night, Wu Shaofeng called and asked, "Wang Fei, what''s the matter with Dongshi?" As soon as his voice fell, I listened to what I said and said, "thanks to the blessing of boss Wu, I finally won Dongshi. The old man in the South died in the war. I ordered people to send his head back to Dongfang Lei." After hearing this, Wu Shaofeng immediately laughed and said, "OK! Good brother, if you are right. The four big men of Tianhe meeting have lost two big men in your hands. I''m afraid Dongfang Lei can''t be rampant now. Now that Dongshi has won, our brothers are connected with the Tishang group, and Dongfang Lei has nothing to do. It seems that as the boss, I can make some achievements as soon as possible! " As soon as he finished speaking, I swallowed a mouthful of saliva and said, "boss Wu is out of sight. Our brothers don''t talk about the scene. Boss Wu, you should be careful no matter what. I''m afraid of thunderstorms in the East. He has a close relationship with the mercenaries of neon kingdom. You suffered a loss last time. Be careful. Besides, Han Muyun, a master of Huajing, is next to the old man in the East. He is very powerful and has been famous for a long time. " Wu Shaofeng said: "don''t worry! My good news is that the master of Huajing can invite Dongfang Lei. Of course, I can also invite him. " "Boss Wu, can you invite a master of Huajing?" I said curiously. Wu Shaofeng said slowly: "I have my own sense of propriety. When you take Hubei Province and I take Anhui Province, we will drink again." Marguerite didn''t rush out of Dongshi, but she asked langshanqiang for advice on the skills of poisonous insects all day long. But I was the brother who led the Tishang group. She began to expand from Dongshi to the surrounding areas without too much resistance. In a few days, it should be enough to control Hunan Province, and connect Guangxi, Sichuan and Yunnan provinces at that time. After Taking Hubei Province, the power and field of the Tishang group were not lost to the Tianhe society and brothers. Before that, although the Tishang group and the mentian peace meeting were ranked in the top three, the field was much smaller than them. The center of Yunzhong is the base camp of Tianhe Hui. After Geng Zaixing returns to the base camp of Tianhe Hui, Dongfang Lei knows that Dongshi has been lost. However, whether the South boss is dead or not, Geng Zaixing is not sure, and Dongfang Lei has no courage to be sure. But early in the morning, the people of Tianhe meeting saw a package downstairs. Dongfang Lei personally enlightens, Emperor Shang Group Shura Wang Fei presents! The people of Tianhe meeting didn''t have the courage to open it at will, so they had to tell Dongfang Lei. Dongfang Lei happened to be in a meeting at that time. After hearing the news, Dongfang Lei frowned and said, "I''d like to see what Wang Fei sent me." The person below took the package to the office. Dongfang Lei immediately said, "I don''t think you should open it, sect leader." Dongfang leishou waved gently and said: "how can Wang Fei, the leader of the Tishang group, who can start from scratch and survive many times, do such a thing? Chen Peng, how do you feel? " Chen Peng said, "Wang Fei has always been very useful to the enemy, but he will not use this kind of mean trick." Dongfang Lei said with a smile: "it seems that you know the old boss very well." Dongfang Lei is also worthy of being a hero. His bearing can''t be compared with that of ordinary people. Chen Peng answers respectfully and knows where the package is. Dongfang Lei stands nearby and sees Chen Peng open the package. His face shows his true face. Of course, it''s the head of the boss in the south. Seeing the head of the eldest brother in the south, Dongfang Lei''s whole body has released an unprecedented spirit of killing. People nearby have been shocked and have turned back. Even Geng Zaixing, a master of Huajing, is afraid of Dongfang Lei. Chen Peng, who has been away from him these days, is enveloped by his spirit, and his forehead is full of sweat. "Good! What a Wang Fei! What a Tishang group! Very good Dongfang Lei only said that. The next moment, Geng Zaixing was afraid¡° Dongfang Lei is so powerful. It''s really deep! " "What should I do, leader?" The man below immediately asked. Chapter 811 Eastern thunder Mou Guang Yin cold way: "thick buries South elder brother." "This time, we have suffered heavy casualties. Both the South boss and the West boss died in the east city. Hunan Province will not be able to defend them. Then, of course, the target of Tishang group is Hubei Province. We don''t have a strong hand in Hubei Province. Please decide as soon as possible. " The people of Tianhe meeting immediately give advice to Dongfang Lei, but Dongfang Lei is silent. Chen Peng has been standing beside Dongfang Lei without saying a word. After a while, Dongfang Lei turns to look at Chen Peng. "Chen Peng, Wang Fei is your old boss. If you don''t like him, I''ll give you another chance, I think. You won''t lose again, will you? " Although Dongfang Lei''s words were simple, Chen Peng couldn''t hear them clearly. He immediately said, "thank you, sect leader. If he fails this time, Chen Peng will commit suicide. " Dongfang Lei nodded his head, then said slowly: "from now on, Chen Peng will be the boss of the south district. I will ask someone to help you go to Hubei Province. Don''t let me down again this time. " Chen Peng respectfully said: "clear! Thank you Dongfang Lei waved his hand and dissolved the meeting. At this time, I don''t know that Chen Peng has become the New South boss of Tianhe club. He came to Hubei Province to fight with me again. Three days have passed since I heard the news. Liu Chunfeng had already sent his brother to Hubei Province. Before long, Chen Peng''s appointment as the boss of the south spread to my ears. Chen Peng is a name I don''t want to talk about. It''s really uncomfortable. Xiaoyu 1 is also nearby, after hearing the news. Xiaoyu 1 immediately clapped his case and said, "what a Chen Peng. He has been our enemy for several times." I put a hand and said: "local dog, don''t get angry. No matter what, Chen Peng used to be our good brother and fought together." Xiaoyu 1 said excitedly: "brother Fei, it''s not me. Xiaoyu 1 is a wolf, regardless of brotherhood. It''s really Chen Peng. He doesn''t know. Anyway, we treat him as brothers. But when does Chen Peng treat us as brothers? This is not the first time that he has been against us. Let''s have a good fight this time in Hubei Province. " I sighed. Of course, I knew what Xiaoyu said, but there were some things I couldn''t say. The current situation in Hunan Province is almost stable. I specially held a meeting. At the meeting, I said: "our next two or three goals are to cross the long river and run directly to Hubei Province. We''ve all worked hard in this battle of Dongshi. I let Xiaoyu be the helmsman of the general Hall of Hunan Province and take charge of the affairs of Hunan Province in an all-round way, while in Hubei Province, I led the team myself. " Xiaoyu 1 immediately said: "brother Fei, why did you leave me? I''ll go to Hubei Province with you. " I gave a hand and said: "local dog, you are calm and smart enough. After all, Hunan Province has just been stable. You still need to leave one person to be in town. Xiaoyu is currently in town B. We don''t have too many people available. You are the most suitable person. I''m going to Hubei Province. " Xiaoyu said, "brother Fei, I know you''re afraid that I''m going to Hubei Province and it''s hard to meet Chen Peng. OK, I''ll stay." When we went down Shanzhou city in Hubei Province, we sent our brothers to occupy Yong''an City, Guang''an City and Nantong city. Then we went up to the Tianhe meeting. The main stronghold of Tianhe meeting was WuFan city. The situation for us, or days and will occupy some advantages, but I don''t care. After a few days in the east city, Marguerite turned and left. She said that she would return to the red soul training team and would come to me if she had a chance. When I go back to Hubei Province, I''m going to take Liu Chunfeng, vulture, Lang Shanqiang and nine deacons, while brother Lin and Lin Qiang of the special action team of war wolves stay in Hunan Province, so as to avoid any accident in Hunan Province. It''s a good thing to have them here. Just the day before I went out from Dongshi and planned to go to Yong''an City, a strange phone call came. I recognized that it was Chen Peng''s voice. "Wang Fei, I think you should listen to me?" Chen Peng said flatly. I laughed and said, "that''s right. Chen Peng, you have become one of the four leaders of Tianhe meeting. You''ve been playing around all the time. Dongfang Lei doesn''t blame you. Instead, he entrusts you with important tasks. It seems that he really values you very much! " Chen Peng said with a cold smile, "I''m more and more determined. My choice is right." As soon as I say this, I feel uncomfortable. I really want to say that you are in Tishang group, even if you make a big mistake. I don''t blame you either. I still haven''t said it, because it''s meaningless to say it now. I rolled my throat and said, "it seems that we will meet soon. Besides, don''t lose this time. Otherwise, I''m afraid Dongfang Lei can bear you once." Chen Peng said with awe inspiring air: "I will never lose to you for the third time. This time, I''m taking the elite snow eagle group of Tianhe club to sit down with the Huajing experts. I know you have Huajing experts to help you, but you can''t beat me. Wang Fei, I just want to remind you that before you come to Hubei Province, you should be ready to go back forever! " "I''ll prepare a coffin for you." As soon as the voice fell, I put down my mobile phone and frowned. When Chen Peng called, was he just following me to show off that he was the New South boss of Tianhe club? This time, he brought the elite snow Eagle Group and Huajing master of Tianhe club. After the first battle of Dongshi, I think the people Chen Peng brought will be more and more fierce. It''s just that I don''t know. Why did Chen Peng tell me this? After thinking about it for a while, I feel that I''m a little amorous. Chen Peng''s defection to Tianhe has already become a fact, and I am not willing to accept it. As Dongshi is relatively close to Yong''an City, we drove to Yong''an City. On the way, I was thinking about how to fight the battle in Hubei Province. I had seen the combat effectiveness of the snow hawk group of Tianhe Hui. These guys are all elite. They are better than my special action team of warwolf and the people of Tishang business school. After all, the inside information of Tianhe Hui is Tishang group. I was in the same car with Liu Chunfeng and vulture. In the car, I asked, "Lao Liu, this battle in Hubei Province? What''s your plan Liu Chunfeng also acquiesced that he was a member of Tishang group, which was enough to see that he was convinced of me. Liu Chunfeng thought a little and said, "the battle of Hubei Province is not too difficult, but it''s also very important. This is the last branch of Tianhe in the south. I don''t know why Dongfang Lei sent Chen Penglai?" "What''s the matter? What''s wrong? " I asked, puzzled. Liu Chunfeng nodded his head and said, "who is Dongfang Lei? This man has been famous for a long time, but his initial rise is similar to you. Chen Peng is your best brother in the past. Instead of guarding him, he gave Chen Peng the important place in Hubei Province. I think it''s a problem. This is not Dongfang Lei''s style. " After listening to Liu Chunfeng''s research, I suddenly felt that it was a little improper. I rolled my throat and said, "maybe Dongfang Lei is very loyal to Chen Peng? After all, Chen Peng really betrayed the Tishang group. " Chapter 812 Liu Chunfeng firmly believed: "don''t underestimate the wisdom of Dongfang Lei. Chen Peng lost to you twice. If Dongfang Lei felt that Chen Peng had a problem, even if he believed that Chen Peng had no two hearts, he would not be entrusted with an important task. Dongfang Lei has a trick, so we should be careful step by step. " After listening to Liu Chunfeng''s words, I thought for a while. Now I can''t see through Chen Peng. We drove to Yong''an City. The captain of Yong''an City is Zhou Lian. I didn''t inform the captain Zhou Lian in advance. I drove to the branch of tishan group here. The outsider of the branch didn''t know me. He parked the car here. The brother outside the door immediately came up and knocked on the door and said, "Sir, it''s not allowed to stop here." When he finished, I said in a deep voice, "I''m looking for Zhou Lian. Thank you for informing me." Naturally, they knew that Zhou Lian was the captain of the branch, and one of them went up and said, "who are you? I look and feel a little familiar. Is it a friend of our helmsman? " I nodded my head and said, "if you tell Zhou Lian that I''m Wang Fei, he will know." I thought I said I was Wang Fei, and these two brothers should not know. Who knows they immediately stare and say: "Wang... Wang Fei? I remember it. You''re the boss of our Tishang group. Feige, you''ve just been slighted. Feige, don''t take it seriously. We''re really blind. We just joined Tishang group, and we haven''t seen your real face. " I couldn''t help laughing and said: "it doesn''t matter. Since we are brothers of Tishang group, you are welcome. Why don''t you take me in?" After I got out of the car, I took them into the branch rudder. This branch rudder is the headquarters of Yong''an City. There are still many brothers in it. Zhou Lian should have heard the news and walked out immediately. "Zhou Lian, captain of Yong''an City, has seen Feige. Feige has come all the way. I''m so disrespectful. I hope Feige Haihan will come back. " Zhou Lian''s respectful way. I patted Lian on the shoulder for a week and said, "brother an, don''t mention it. How is Yong''an City these days? Is there any change in Tianhe? " Zhou Li''an said: "we have been in peace all the time. What action did Tianhe take? I''ve heard that Hunan Province is already ours. It must be a matter of time before we win Hubei Province. " I nodded, and then went to the conference room with Zhou Li''an. After inquiring about Yong''an City, I said, "this is Liu Chunfeng. We can take Hunan Province. He is the most important one. This time in Hubei Province, he is also in full charge. All the brothers of the imperial gathering group in Hubei Province have to obey brother Liu''s full dispatch." Zhou Li''an immediately said solemnly: "brother Liu, if you have any plans in the future, just tell your brothers to do it. Although our brothers in Tishang group are not too many, they are all men who dare to fight and kill!" Liu Chunfeng said with a smile: "see, we are all brothers of emperor Shang Group." We had a short meeting. At present, there are few people in Hubei Province, so we can only send people from Shanzhou city. Tishang group has developed a little fast. Although there are new people constantly joining, many people are consumed in every battle. On the other side of Shanzhou City, Zhang Chao took more than 1000 brothers of Tishang group to Yong''an City. Naturally, our goal is to keep expanding towards WuFan city. Tishang group only has Yong''an City and Heyong city here, and then it will be the venue of Tianhe meeting. From the phone call from Chen Peng, I already know that there are Huajing masters sent by Tianhe Hui. Now that Marguerite is gone, how to fight with Huajing masters is a problem. I''ve seen the combat effectiveness of Huajing masters. It''s not that ordinary people can compete with each other. To win this battle and win Hubei Province, we need to deal with Huajing Masters first. And those who can fight against Huajing masters are only those who are also Huajing masters. Now I know only Tong Anyan and Dong Yongning, two masters in Buyi village. This time, I have to ask them to do it. Yong''an City won''t produce any baskets for the time being. With Liu Chunfeng and vulture here, I plan to go to Buyi village to see if I can ask Tong Anyan and Dong Yongning for help. After I told you what to pay attention to, I immediately took the high-speed railway from Yong''an City to Shanzhou City, and then took the flight from Shanzhou city to Kunming city. Yunnan Province is now full of the venues of Tishang group, but huafeixue on the border will get me a moth from time to time. Now I have no energy to deal with him. After I take Hubei Province, I plan to pick up huafeixue. When I arrived in Kunming, my trace was very secret, and I didn''t want to disturb my brother. I just went to work for a moment. A very strange guy was sitting beside me. He was an old guy with a long white beard. He was wearing a long shirt. There were not many people wearing long shirts these days. I thought to myself that the old guy was either crazy or pretending to be B,. I closed my eyes, the old man took the initiative to say to me: "this little friend, I see you are full of heaven, quarrel, you must be a very expensive person." I immediately took the goods as a bluff, but out of politeness, I said coldly: "I''m serious." When the old Taoist saw that I paid attention to him, he became more and more energetic. He stroked his gray beard and said, "however, there is some blackness in your eyebrow. There will be a disaster of blood soon, but be careful." I said with a smile, "thank you for the reminder." Seeing this, the old Taoist seemed to have doubts about it. He pinched his fingers and said, "it''s really a chance. I didn''t expect to run into a person with a gluttonous personality here again. I once ran into one 20 years ago." I feel that there is something strange about this old Taoist. I can''t understand what a gluttonous life is. I close my eyes and ignore him. The old Taoist is no longer talking nonsense. After the plane landed at Kunming airport, I got off the plane and went out directly from the airport. As it was already night, I wanted to stay in Kunming for another night, and the second wizard went to Buyi village. At this moment, I saw the old Taoist on the flight. He gave me a smile, then walked over and said, "little friend, I''m predestined with you. This jade is for you." He looked me in the eye and went on: "maybe I can save your life some day." I don''t care what the old Taoist said. As long as I take the jade, I will pay for it. I frowned and said, "I''m sorry, you''d better keep such a rare thing for yourself." The old Taoist said with a smile: "smelly boy, you are a fortune teller in the gluttonous world. Maybe you can''t see anything at the moment, but there will be many disasters behind you. You will experience all kinds of killing. If you don''t purify yourself, you will become a fierce murderer in the future. I always believe in a fate word. Since it''s God''s will that I bumped into you here, of course I''ll take care of it. " As soon as the old Taoist''s voice fell to the ground and his fingers flicked, the green jade flew in. I had no time to think about it. After catching it, I looked at it. Chapter 813 Judging from my experience, this is a beautiful jade of high quality. Did the old Taoist give it to me like that? I looked up and saw the figure of the old Taoist. He seemed to have never appeared. I stood in the same place, and I was very scared. Just now, the old Taoist could walk away quietly in front of me. Is he also a strong man? People are everywhere outside the airport. I didn''t see the figure of the old Taoist when I looked around. Only the green jade card in my hand proved that the old Taoist did appear. I''m frowning. Is there really an expert among adults? I''ve always been sniffing at physiognomy and fortune telling. I remember what the old Taoist just said. I can''t understand what he said. After thinking for a long time, I shook my head, put this jade card on my body, and found a hotel nearby. I just got into the elevator, but there were two people running behind me and got into the elevator. These two men were wearing suits and walking in front of each other. When I just grasped the elevator door, I saw something pinned to his waist. Judging from the shape, it must be a knife. However, I didn''t want to make trouble. Anyway, it doesn''t matter to follow me. The two men didn''t say a word when they entered the elevator. They were all over the face and filled with the air of killing. Unexpectedly, these two bastards were on the same floor with me. I was in room 508, but they were in room 506. I didn''t go to see it when I got back to the house. If I go to Buyi village to invite Tong Anyan and Dong Yongning, it''s better to save one more thing. I didn''t rest at night. Instead, I sat on the bed with my knees crossed and kept absorbing the true Qi. Now the true Qi in my body has reached a saturation point once again. I feel that as long as I have a chance, I can reach the ultimate point of contradiction and rise to the eighth level. If this opportunity does not come, I believe it will only take half a month to break through. In the middle of the night, I heard a sound coming from the next room. When I practiced martial arts, my hearing became very strong. When I woke up, the sound from the next room was even louder. It should be the sound of fierce fighting. I went into the toilet and listened for a moment. The fighting was very loud. After thinking for a moment, I decided to go out and have a look. Next door to me is room 507, facing room 505. I pasted outside the door, vaguely heard the roar of the man in the room: "witch, do not surrender." Then I heard a woman''s voice say, "delusion. You want to catch me. It''s not that easy. " As soon as I heard the sound, a light flashed in my eyes. The owner of this voice is Lin Xuerong, huoqilin, who has been away for many days. Before I came to Kunming, I was wondering if I would run into Lin Xuerong again in Kunming? The relationship between Lin Xuerong and me was unexpected. Although it became very embarrassing, I had to accept it. I have Lin Xuerong in my heart. Hearing this, I couldn''t help kicking the door and rushing in. The room was in a mess. It was really two men at night. They were all armed and looked at Lin Xuerong unkindly. Lin Xuerong is wearing a black robe, so long time no see, she is still so beautiful. My sudden intrusion not only scared the two men, but also scared Lin Xuerong. I went in, immediately closed the door, three people''s eyes fell on my body at the same time. "Wang Fei?" Lin Xuerong woke up first and opened her mouth wide. I said with a smile: "Lin Xuerong, I haven''t seen you for many days. I didn''t expect that we would meet again." One of the men drank coldly and loudly: "oops, you deal with him! I''ll catch the witch. " The two men divided into two groups to fight against us. Of course, I would not be afraid. I raised my hand to fight with one of the men, while the other man rushed to Lin Xuerong. "Wang Fei, be careful! They are all the strong men of the later stage of dark strength. " Lin Xuerong was shocked. I put my hand on the back of Kung Fu. With only one hand, I caught the man''s fist. When Lin Xuerong saw the appearance of being well prepared, she finally put her heart down and wholeheartedly accepted another man. He used his dagger to cleave towards me. His Sabre is extremely fierce and has some posture. However, his fighting power is only level 3, which is not enough for me. I controlled his wrist joint and pulled hard. My other hand stabbed him at the waist as fast as lightning. My speed was incredible. The man couldn''t react and was stabbed by me. He covered his wound. I took a picture of him. The man who fought with Lin Xuerong was not Lin Xuerong''s opponent either. She forced him back step by step without using a few moves. I found the right opportunity to fight, and beat the man to spit out blood. Seeing this scene, I clapped my hand and said in a deep voice, "even my girl dares to move. I''ll send you to hell." "Who is your woman? Don''t talk nonsense," said Lin Xuerong I said with a smile, "of course it''s you. Lin Xuerong, we''ll talk about the past later. I''ll throw these two disgusting guys out. " One of the men said harshly, "Stinky boy, what do you want to do? I''m Interpol! " Finish saying, this goods took out a certificate from the body, I was stunned, Interpol? I was surprised. I still think these two bastards are people of what influence. The man said, "I''m afraid! I don''t know what''s the relationship between you and this witch, but she''s a wanted criminal of Interpol. You''d better not interfere. " Lin Xuerong came over and said, "Wang Fei, don''t worry about this. Let''s go. I''ll deal with it myself." I grabbed Lin Xuerong''s hand, she tried to break free, but now I''m no longer Wu xiaamung, Lin Xuerong''s fighting power is still under me, I tried hard to grasp her little hand, she can''t break free, in the end, she can''t, only stare at me. I said slowly, "OK. Since you are Interpol, I won''t trouble you. Get out of my way. " Lin Xuerong didn''t stop them, and the two men ran out of the room. After these two people left, I turned around and held Lin Xuerong tightly. Lin Xuerong struggled and said, "Wang Fei, you let me go." I put my arms around her and said in her ear, "no! I''ll never let go. Lin Xuerong, you are my girl. Before, now and in the future, I will never let you go again. " As soon as my voice fell to the ground, Lin Xuerong did not move. I slowly let her go. Lin Xuerong''s eyes were full of tears. I held her pretty face in both hands, and then lowered my head to kiss Lin Xuerong''s red lips. There was some chill and some bitterness. Lin Xuerong didn''t fight back. She didn''t respond. She just became a little stiff. After a while, I opened my mouth and said, "Lin Xuerong, you make me so embarrassed. No matter how you respond?" Chapter 814 Lin Xuerong said with a smile: "you little devil, you only know how to eat your sister''s tofu. I didn''t expect to bump into you here. Maybe this is the so-called fate." I said: "yes, from the day I went to Dali and stayed in your hotel, it was destined to be our fate. Do you want to escape?" Lin Xuerong lowered her head and said, "little brother, I will harm you." I held her fragrant shoulder in both hands and said gently: "elder sister, why are you harming me? Before, you felt that I was very weak and could not protect you, but wanted you to protect me. I''ve been training hard for more than a year. Now I feel that I already have something to protect you. Don''t go away, OK I speak affectionately, as long as she has me in her heart, she should have no way to decline politely. After so many women, I believe Lin Xuerong can''t escape from me this time. Lin Xuerong did not answer me, but hugged me, I also hugged her, Lin Xuerong just like a girl, firmly nestled in my arms, at this time, silence is better than sound! After a while, Lin Xuerong only said: "Wang Fei, this unexpected encounter really surprised me. I was almost convinced by you. But as you can see, it''s not just our organization that wants to hurt me. And Interpol, I''ll get you in trouble. " I gave a white look and said, "what about Interpol? I''m not afraid at all. By the way, I haven''t asked you, where have you been all this time? How did you provoke Interpol? " Lin Xuerong said: "the last time I parted with you, I went abroad and provoked Interpol. This is purely an accident. I once had a friend who committed something and was arrested by Interpol, but those people wanted to blackmail him. So I killed him. I''ll kill those interpols and become a wanted criminal. " I said, "that''s OK. Interpol can''t deal with me. And I''m not afraid of your organization. " Lin Xuerong said: "Wang Fei, I know you are very powerful. You have become strong, but what you see is just the tip of the iceberg.... " "I''m not afraid." Lin Xuerong looked into my eyes and said in a deep voice: "the organization is still chasing me, including white tiger. I came back to Kunming to get rid of him, but I didn''t expect to be followed by Interpol again." "Hum!" I snorted coldly, "white tiger? He is really unwilling. Last time he got away with it, he still has the courage to come back. I promise that he will die without a burial place. As you said, not only your organization will arrest you, but Interpol will arrest you. Xuerong, no matter what you say this time, I will never let you go. " Then I accentuated my tone and said with certainty, "I won''t put my women in danger. I can''t do it! " I said aggressively that Lin Xuerong couldn''t argue. She took a long breath and then said, "let''s go first. I''m afraid their reinforcements will come later." I nodded my head and said, "OK, let''s go first. Xuerong, follow me." As soon as I got to the door, I heard the sound of rapid footsteps outside the corridor. I immediately backed back and made a sign for Lin Xuerong, saying: "there are people coming outside, at least ten people." Lin Xuerong said, "look, I said it would bring you trouble. I''ll lead them away, and you''ll get out as soon as possible." I grabbed Lin Xuerong''s hand and said, "don''t run into them. Let''s go from here." I pointed to the window, then dragged Lin Xuerong to the window, here is the fifth floor, but there are several buffer steps. I looked at the road below the hotel. I said to Lin Xuerong, "jump down." The fifth floor is not difficult for me. To be honest, it''s no problem with Lin Xuerong''s Kung Fu. She jumps and falls into the air conditioner outside the fourth floor. Then she jumps down again and falls to the ground after several rounds. I also jumped down, with a dull sound. My feet were on the outside machine of the air conditioner. After several turns, I fell to the ground. I grabbed Lin Xuerong''s hand and ran to the side. At this moment, a taxi came. I quickly stopped the car and got on with Lin Xuerong. I looked up and saw that some interpols had already rushed into the house and looked down from the window. At this time, the car drove away immediately. In Lin Xuerong''s original room, a woman in black plain clothes and short hair strode in. "Captain! Let her and her accomplices escape again. " An Interpol said. The short haired woman''s eyes were cold. She looked down from the window and said, "together with her accomplice, I''m wanted. Do you see what his accomplices look like? " I used to hurt the two Interpol said: "see, his name seems to be Wang Fei." "What? Wang Fei The short haired woman in black immediately turned around, but surprised the two interpols. The short haired woman said, "tell me about his appearance." After two interpols described my appearance, a smile appeared on the woman''s cheek. But the woman soon put away her smile and said slowly, "since she is with Wang Fei, we can''t catch anyone. OK, cancel the wanted order." "Ah? Captain, are you right? " A criminal policeman nearby exclaimed. The short haired girl said, "yes! I''ll report it to the police. " As soon as the voice landed, the short haired girl turned and left. Now I took Lin Xuerong to the taxi. Lin Xuerong said, "these guys are really close to each other." I said, "is there something on you that they have tracked?" Lin Xuerong said, "I don''t think so. I''ve already checked it." I nodded my head and said, "that''s it. Let''s get rid of them and find a hotel first? " As soon as I finished, before Lin Xuerong could speak, the car suddenly stepped on the brake. Fortunately, I had a quick reaction. I put one hand around Lin Xuerong and the other hand on the seat in front of me. I drank loudly: "how do you drive the car?" But the driver said at the moment, "what hotel? It''s better for me to send you to the West. " I felt abnormal at that time. I pulled Lin Xuerong and kicked the door open. Lin Xuerong and I got out of the car and looked at the driver. At this time, he got out of the car and took off his hat. Lin Xuerong''s face suddenly changed. She was surprised and yelled: "Qingyi?! Why are you The man, who was named Qinghe, said with a cold smile, "Huo Qilin, I didn''t expect you to remember me?" Lin Xuerong said, "naturally, I will not forget. I just didn''t expect you to catch me in person." "The white tiger didn''t work hard. He couldn''t catch you for such a long time. On the contrary, he seriously injured himself. I had to go out in person. Huo Qilin, you broke the rules, and I can''t help it." Lin Xuerong didn''t speak. She looked like a big enemy. "You surrender, don''t you? If I do it, there will be no room for the matter to change. " Chapter 815 I heard it clearly. This product is actually from Lin Xuerong''s organization. This product is really a strong one. I''m afraid it''s not level 9 or level 8. Lin Xuerong said: "I will not go back to the organization with you. Even if I die, I want to die far away. I beg you for one thing, Qingyi "If you want me to let him go, you don''t have to talk about it any more," she pointed to me I immediately laughed in my heart. I''m still wondering if I''m going to beat you. This goods is full of mouth running train, the skin is thicker than me. After hearing this, Lin Xuerong''s face became a little pale. Then she slowly pushed to me and said, "Wang Fei, I''ll entangle him later. You run first." But I grabbed Lin Xuerong''s finger and said, "Lin Xuerong, let me do it. Just now I said that you are my girl Lin Xuerong looked at me excitedly and said, "Wang Fei, I know. I know you like me from the bottom of your heart. But it''s not a joke. Don''t be impulsive. Don''t take revenge on them. " Naturally, my heart was also moved, and her life was on the line. What Lin Xuerong thought of was me. Qingyi said coldly, "Huo Qilin, it seems that you are going to fight to the end! You two can go together. For the sake of being good friends, I''ll send you underground to be a pair of desperate mandarin ducks. " When he had just finished speaking, I dragged Lin Xuerong behind me and looked at him and said, "how can I kill a chicken with a bull''s knife? If you can beat me, blow it Qinghe didn''t look me in the eye at all. To be honest, I didn''t look him in the eye either. They are such a bullshit organization. I''d like to see how good the bottom is. "Green Xi cold smile way:" full mouth runs the train I said tit for tat: "I forgot to tell you one thing. I hurt the white tiger. I took your dog''s life first, and let your bird organization know. Don''t offend me again, or I''ll go to your headquarters one day. " "Go to hell!" In a few words, I completely angered Qinghe, and he rushed over with a flash. Lin Xuerong exclaimed in surprise behind me: "be careful!" Instead of retreating, I went up for fear of hurting Lin Xuerong. So I rushed out first and fought with Qinghe. Even if I didn''t need Wuqi Chaoyuan, I didn''t need Xiaoqiang to give me Zhenqi. I''m not afraid of level nine. Qinghe is worthy of the code name of Qinghe. The attack of this product is very fierce, and his style is not vulgar. What I did was Taijiquan. In order to win him as soon as possible, I used Wuqi Chaoyuan without reservation. It''s very frightening for us to fight each other. Qinghe''s moves are fierce and fast, but my Taijiquan is continuous, tricky and spicy. Qinghe can''t get the upper hand. "I didn''t expect you to hide so much. Huo Qilin is surrounded by such a strong person as you. No wonder she is bold and fearless." Qinghe was shocked by my hard blow and stepped back two or three steps. I twisted my neck and said, "I told you so. It''s going to kill you tonight. " "Presumptuous!" After a roar of anger, he came again. He launched a stormy attack. I was hit and kicked carelessly. I stepped back four or five steps in a row before I stopped. Lin Xuerong stood behind me and asked with concern, "Wang Fei, are you ok?" Qinghe said with a cold smile: "smelly boy, you are too arrogant, I see you are just like this!" I patted my chest and said, "I''m not strong enough to beat people. You''re arrogant. It''s the same as tickling." Qinghe stamped his feet in anger, and he came again. I asked Lin Xuerong to step back and rush in. "Malagobi, I want to use your strength to attack the eighth level, otherwise TMD will kill you and make you arrogant?" I had a fight with Qingshi, and I was laughing coldly in my heart. Opponents of the same level are not so easy to run into. As a result, it seems like I''ve fallen behind in our fight, but I think it''s a casual thing to turn the world around. Qinghe sees that I can''t fight and I can''t do it faster. Under such pressure of Qinghe, the extreme barrier of level 7 seems to have been loosened. I feel that the true Qi in my body has already reached a critical point. Thinking of this, I simply blocked up and sold a loophole to Qinghe. He beat me twice in a row, which made my blood boil. Under his powerful bus, I was beaten back a few steps suddenly. Then I fell to the ground with a stagger and a bang. Lin Xuerong rushed over and helped me up. "Wang Fei! What''s the matter with you? " My cheek is more of a smile, said: "Xuerong, I''m ok." Lin Xuerong burst out and scolded: "you still laugh. You''ve already won the lottery. What should we do now? I didn''t expect Qinghe to be so powerful. I''m not his opponent at all. " Qinghe looked at us with bad intentions and said, "Huo Qilin, do you think I''m wasting my time these years?" I stood up, and my heart was still full of Qi and blood, but my cheeks were still full of laughter. Because of the two fists of Qingxi, I broke the limit. At this moment, the power of Ganoderma lucidum suddenly burst out of the levee. Originally, my level 7 blessing of five Qi Chaoyuan was enough to compete with the peak of level 9, and after reaching level 8, I was able to win, I feel more powerful than I have ever seen before, more powerful than the last time I played with Shintaro Yamashita in the red spirit training team. "Thank you very much, Qingshi." I said with a smile. "Are you crazy?" Qingshi said. I still kept smiling and said, "if you''re crazy, just try it." With that, I dashed past with a few sliding steps, and the speed was much faster than just now. Qingshi''s reaction was faster, but my speed was faster. He didn''t have time to dodge. My fist had already reached him. I beat him so that he stepped back seven or eight steps. As he stepped back, he spurted blood. It was just me that spurted blood. Now it''s him. It''s just that just now I spurted blood specially, and he estimated that the fist had already been painted. I knew very well the strength of that fierce fist. I closed my fist and stood in the same place. After Qinghe fell to the ground, he wanted to stand up immediately, but he spurted blood again and could only half kneel. "Cool?" I said. Qinghe looked up at me slowly and said, "how did you... How did you do that? Suddenly you were so powerful?" "Do you want to know?" I said with a smile. Qingshi looked at me, I suddenly said with a smile: "but I won''t sue you. Go to hell I don''t want to talk to Qinghe any more. I hit him hard again. Of course, Qinghe won''t give up and try to stand up and raise his hand to block my fist. At the moment, behind me, Lin Xuerong said in a high voice: "Wang Fei, don''t kill him!" My fist happened to be in front of Qingshe. I heard Lin Xuerong''s words. I quickly stopped and looked at her. When Lin Xuerong came, she said with half blind eyes, "I''m not your opponent. If you want to kill or cut, it''s up to you." I said: "if Lin Xuerong didn''t ask me not to kill you, do you think I didn''t have the courage to kill you?" Lin Xuerong said: "Qingyi, what have we gained from our organization for so many years? What else can we do besides fighting for our lives and killing people? As long as we make a little mistake, we will die. What does the organization give us? Nothing! That''s why I ran away. " Chapter 816 "The organization has given us a lot," she said after a moment of silence "Money?" Lin Xuerong asked, "with our ability, where can''t we make money?" I now put in a sentence: "it''s a pity that such a strong man is willing to be a pawn to an organization without humanity." Qingshi looked at me angrily. Lin Xuerong said: "Wang Fei is right. In the eyes of the organization, we are paws. Maybe even dogs are not as good as dogs. They are just tools. Qingxi, you are ordered to kill me. I don''t hate you. Please leave here and don''t go back to the organization, otherwise there won''t be any good fruit to eat. " Qingxi seems to have some confusion, whispered: "can''t organize? If only I could go. Huo Qilin, you have such a powerful person to protect you. You know the ability of organization. He may not be able to protect you. I won''t kill you again. " As soon as Qinghe''s voice fell to the ground, he covered his chest and left. My mind moved at the moment. I stopped Qinghe and said, "Hey, you want to go back to your asshole organization?" Qingyi turned to look at me and said, "what? Have you changed your mind and want to kill me? " I waved my hand and said, "I, Wang Fei, will keep my word. If I say something, I will not change my mind. I just don''t know. Is there water in your head? It''s from malegobi. If you can''t finish the task, you go back and die? You don''t have to be a dog for people with your Kung Fu. " Qingxi didn''t make a sound. I took out a business card from my body and flew out. Qingxi took the card and I said, "if you want to understand one day, call me!" Qinghe was a strong man of nine levels. It would be of great benefit to him if he could be under the command of Tishang group. It''s just that I didn''t show too much urgency. It doesn''t matter to me that I can''t accept it. Qingshi was carrying his business card, and some of them looked at me unexpectedly. Then he nodded his head and said, "if necessary, I''ll come to you. If I don''t kill you today, I owe you. If I have a chance, I will pay you back. " As soon as the voice fell to the ground, she got on the taxi and drove away. The original place is to leave me and Lin Xuerong. I didn''t wake up until the taxi left. My one is going. It''s in the suburb. I didn''t see a car. How can I get back to the hotel with Lin Xuerong? When Lin Xuerong saw that Qingxi had left, she grabbed my hand and said, "thank you, Wang Fei." I said with a smile, "what do you say, thank you? This is all I should do, Lin Xuerong. Now, can you tell me about your organization? " After brewing for a while, Lin Xuerong only said, "our organization is called black armor dragon riding. There are many strong men in it who are specialized in assassinating, but I have been away from the organization for a long time. I don''t know much about black dragon riding at the moment. " "Black dragon riding?" I said slowly: "does the Dragon riding in black armor have anything to do with Dongye, the first killer organization in neon country? Who is the big man of black dragon riding? " Lin Xuerong shook her head and said, "we''ve never seen the leader of the black dragon riding team before. Qinghe was the leader of our team before. There are very few people I know in the organization. All the orders and tasks are passed to the leader through the people above. The leader passes them to us. The black dragon riding team has a strict hierarchy and the lowest level people. I don''t even have the qualifications to meet the core people. In addition, there is a rule of black dragon riding, that is, except for the boss of black dragon riding, no one is qualified to overstep the rank and take charge of others. In other words, the only one who can take charge of us is captain Qinghe. Even the people above Qinghe can''t pass Qinghe and give us orders. " I nodded my head and said, "this is to defend the dignity of officers. It seems that your organization should be quite effective." Lin Xuerong said, "that''s right. There are a lot of people in our organization. One of the three iron rules is that anyone who joins the black armored dragon riding must not quit all his life, or he will be hunted down. " I said, "it''s about maintaining loyalty. It''s the first time I''ve heard about the black armour dragon riding organization. But don''t be nervous, Lin Xuerong. The black armour dragon riding is not as terrible as you think. " Lin Xuerong didn''t make a sound. She seemed to be a little afraid. Then she asked me, "by the way, I haven''t asked you. What are you doing in Kunming this time?" I said: "there''s something I want to go to Buyi village. It''s just a night''s stay in Kunming. I didn''t expect to meet you again. How can we say that we have a very close relationship? Lin Xuerong, this time, don''t go any more. Actually, I''ll call you elder martial sister. " "What? Elder martial sister? Although you are more effective than me at the moment, don''t forget that I taught you Taiji step. It would be nice if you didn''t ask me to call master Lin Xuerong has some disagreements. I said with a smile: "Lin Xuerong, is your original name Yang Xiran?" After hearing this, Lin Xuerong immediately grabbed my arm and said, "how do you know? Since I joined the black dragon riding organization, I have never used my name again. I don''t even know my name. How do you know? " I said with a smile, "I also know who taught you Taijiquan." Lin Xuerong is not stupid. When I said that, she immediately responded and said, "you... Do you know my master?" I nodded my head and said, "not only have I seen it, but I''m still his apprentice. I''m going back to Buyi village to find him. What''s up? Elder martial sister, follow me to see the master. " After hearing this, Lin Xuerong said excitedly, "OK. For more than ten years, my master''s kindness to me has been engraved in my heart. If he hadn''t taught me taijibu and some martial arts before, I would have died long ago,. I''ve been trying to find him, but I don''t know his name or where. But I didn''t expect you to be his apprentice Lin Xuerong looked very excited. I hugged her and said, "let''s go to a hotel first. Tomorrow I''ll take you to see the master." I went a long way with Lin Xuerong, and then I ran into a taxi. I took a taxi and found a hotel to stay at will. When I opened the house, I only opened one room. Naturally, I was having a ghost idea in my heart. Unexpectedly, Lin Xuerong took the initiative to go to the front desk, took out his ID card and said, "open another room for me." The front desk sister paper looked at us, and there were some strange colors in her eyes. Of course, I was very embarrassed. Lin Xuerong''s room is next to mine. I said, "elder martial sister, shall we have a room?" Lin Xuerong looked at me and said, "don''t think about that. We have a room for each of us." Chapter 817 I pull a bitter gourd face, also know that Lin Xuerong will not easily change the decision. I had to go back to my room. I might be too energetic to sleep in bed overnight. I was familiar with all kinds of changes in my body after I reached level 8. In the early morning of the next day, I got up and took a bath after playing a set of Taijiquan. Now Lin Xuerong knocked on the door of my room and asked me, "Wang Fei, did you get up? Is it time we started? " I put on a bath towel and opened the door. When Lin Xuerong saw me, her face turned red and she scolded: "in the morning, what are you doing? Get dressed quickly." I love Lin Xuerong''s delicate appearance. I said, "I''m still taking a bath, so you come here. You can sit at will, and I''ll take a bath." As soon as the voice fell to the ground, I rushed into the shower, and Lin Xuerong was outside. I couldn''t calm down in the shower. In the face of Lin Xuerong, a beautiful mature woman, who can tolerate TMD is not a normal man. Lin Xuerong urged me four or five times outside. I just came out of the shower. After putting on my coat, I went out of the hotel with Lin Xuerong and went to the station. From Kunming to Langshan, you can only take a bus. There are no flights there. There were a lot of people in the bus. I was sitting with Lin Xuerong. I secretly went to catch Lin Xuerong''s fibrinogen finger. Lin Xuerong looked at me with wide eyes, drew back her hand, and whispered: "if you move, I can sue the master." I thought to myself, just tell me. Anyway, I''m not afraid of Shifu. I once again seized Lin Xuerong''s hand, this time I used a little strength, Lin Xuerong can''t break away, her face is slightly red, almost dare not look at me. I didn''t expect that Lin Xuerong, who is so mature, looks like a girl in this aspect. I don''t feel that she is acting pure and cute. On the contrary, she has a kind of unspeakable flavor. When the car got to Langshan, there was a very bad road and it was very bumpy. Lin Xuerong fell asleep in the car and leaned on my shoulder. I firmly grasped her little hand and touched her long hair. I also felt very satisfied. After the car arrived at Langshan, I went to the branch of Tishang group in Langshan, got a car, and drove with Lin Xuerong towards Buyi village. This is my second time to Buyi village. Lin Xuerong was in a good mood when she thought that she was about to see her master. Some of me miss the two masters, and I Miss Lin Yuexin''s little girl. I don''t know that during her time in Buyi village, she has learned about the technique of poisonous insects. To invite Tong Anyan and Dong Yongning out of the mountain, I don''t have such a big face. I have to start with Lin Yuexin''s body, As long as Lin Yuexin is willing to follow me, Tong Anyan and Dong Yongning must follow me. I suddenly feel that I have some shameless, even use Lin Yuexin''s feelings for me. But I secretly said in my heart that I didn''t take advantage of it. I took Lin Yuexin out to play. She didn''t like to stay in Buyi village. What''s more, now I have no better way. I can only count on Tong Anyan and Dong Yongning. I am their apprentice. I feel that it''s very normal for them to ask their master to come out of the mountain for help. I drove into the mountains of Buyi village. On the way, I said to Lin Xuerong, "Lin Xuerong. When you enter the Buyi stronghold, you must follow me closely. In any case, you can''t be too far away from me, or you may be hurt by the poisonous insects in the Buyi stronghold. " I''m not afraid of insects, of course. But Lin Xuerong is not happy, but fortunately, after Xiaoqiang''s upgrade, it can release a kind of taste of Gu Huang, and the nearby Gu insects dare not come near, but if Lin Xuerong is too far away from me, Xiaoqiang will not be able to deter them. The car can''t drive into Buyi village without saying a word. When I get to Buyi village, I have to stop the car. After getting off the car, Lin Xuerong looks at the beautiful place. Sincerely said: "this is really beautiful, I''m still the first to come back." I said: "ordinary people can''t get in. When they enter the Buyi village, there are poisonous insects everywhere. If ordinary people go in, they will die before they reach the Buyi village." I firmly grasped Lin Xuerong''s hand. Lin Xuerong said, "Why are you not afraid of insects? Do you know how to poison insects? " I shook my head and said, "I won''t. However, I am too handsome, these insects will not come to kill me, again, I came once, they know me. I''ll say hello to them first. " With that, I said to the neighborhood, "Hey, old friends. I''m here again. This is my wife. Don''t hurt her Lin Xuerong looked white and said, "you don''t need to install B here. Do you think I will believe you? Don''t talk in the future. Who is your wife? Especially in front of the master, if you dare to talk nonsense, I will break with you. Wang Fei, is that how you cheat girls? " I laughed and said, "I never cheat. Especially for beautiful girls, I won''t cheat any more. " Lin Xuerong said contemptuously: "I believe you." I said, "OK, let''s go to Buyi village first." If it''s true, there are no poisonous insects on the way to harass us. It seems that Xiaoqiang''s poisonous emperor is really powerful. When we arrived at waibuyi village, we were stopped. "Who is it? This is the settlement of Buyi village. " We were stopped by four men, looking at us with alert faces. I immediately said with a smile, "my name is Wang Fei. I''m a friend of your Buyi village. This is a keepsake. " Before I came here, I took a keepsake from nine deacons. It was from Buyi village. After they met, they said, "it''s a distinguished guest. Please come in. No wonder we can safely pass through the insect forest in front of us. " It wasn''t long before we arrived at the residence of waibuyi village. The last time we met Lin Junjian here, waibuyi village was mainly responsible for the supply of neibuyi village. I didn''t do more. They sent us to neibuyi village. On the way, Lin Xuerong was very happy. Looking at the beautiful scenery here, Lin Xuerong said, "it''s good to be here for the elderly in the future." I slowly way: "elder martial sister love here? I''ll stay here with you from now on. " Lin Xuerong said contemptuously: "don''t use the trick of coaxing girls with you on my body." She gave me a white look and went on: "I won''t be cheated by your sweet words." After walking for more than an hour, I finally entered the neibuyi village. I haven''t been here for a long time, but I''m still very familiar here. As soon as I went in, I happened to meet Wang Cuilan. She saw me and said in a cold voice, "Why are you here?" As soon as his voice fell, I rolled my throat and said, "let me see my master and Yuexin." Chapter 818 Wang Cuilan said contemptuously: "hum! If you come to us, I know it''s not good. I think you''d better not make up your mind about us. Lin Yuexin is shutting down. It''s time for you to go back. " How can I be driven away by Wang Cuilan. I said with a smile: "then I''ll go to see Tong Anyan and Dong Yongning. When I see them, I''ll go." Wang Cuilan didn''t agree. She looked at Lin Xuerong and said, "who is she? You should not easily bring people into Buyi village. " I didn''t even think about it, so I said, "she is my elder martial sister. She is also the apprentice that master Tong Anyan accepted in his early years. You are so strong in Buyi village. Are you afraid that we will make trouble?" Wang Cuilan disdained: "who knows. If you want to go in, you can. If you win me, I''ll let you in. Otherwise, don''t think about it I shook my head and said, "why bother? I don''t want to do it to you. " Hearing what I said, Wang Cuilan thought about it and said, "then go back. If you want to go in, you have to beat me. This is my rule." I was forced to do nothing by Wang Cuilan, sighed and said: "good! This is what you forced me to do. If you beat me later, don''t cry. Go to your grandfather and complain. " Wang Cuilan was angered by me and said angrily: "noisy, I see how you beat me." So long no see, Wang Cuilan is also a great success, but I still don''t see Wang Cuilan''s fighting power in my eyes. I grabbed Wang Cuilan''s fist and said: "you are not my opponent." His face flushed and he swore, "mean!" I only use 30% of my strength in this palm, but Wang Cuilan has been beaten by me and retreated four or five steps. She looks at me with an unconvinced face. I said with a smile: "now you take it?" "Hum!" Wang Cuilan kicked hard. I can''t move, I can''t move, the enemy wants to move, I move first., Raise a leg to kick her foot back, then clap to Wang Cuilan''s chest, Wang Cuilan Wang Cuilan bared her teeth and said, "I''ll kill you, you despicable bastard." With that, she waved her big hand gently, and several poisonous insects came. Seeing this scene, I quickly swept with my coat and opened the poisonous insect. I said with a smile: "I have Gu Huang in my body. Don''t waste your efforts." Wang Cuilan is not satisfied, and rushed, I shrugged helplessly, a grasp of her wrist, a slight twist, will Wang Cuilan subdued, she can not move, we are very close to each other, I can see the pores on her cheek. "Can I go in now?" I said with a smile. "Son of a bitch! Shameless and mean. " Wang Cuilan scolded. I didn''t want to make trouble with her. I let her go and dragged Lin Xuerong to walk inside. I was familiar with Buyi village. Lin Xuerong said, "who was that one just now?" I thought for a moment and said, "she is the granddaughter of the current village king and the princess of Buyi village. Let''s ignore her. I''ll take you to see Master Tong Anyan now." Tong Anyan and Dong Yongning are easy to find. Outside their house, without saying a word, I yelled: "master Tong Anyan, master Dong Yongning, your good apprentice is here." Then he heard master Tong Anyan''s voice in the room: "smelly boy, do you know we are your masters? If you want to see me, kneel at the door for an hour and a half. " I said: "not so long no see, let me kneel, I don''t kneel, I came in." Lin Xuerong tugged my hand and said, "Wang Fei, after all, is a master. Don''t be so impolite." I patted her little hand and said, "these two old guys are all disrespectful for the old. If you really want to listen to them, you are stupid. Go and follow me in." I didn''t care so much. Without a word, I opened the door and strode in. I just opened the door and a shadow came. It''s Tong Anyan. He only used 20% of his strength to test whether I''ve made progress in this period of time. After ten moves between us, master Tong Anyan gave a gentle sigh, and then I felt the impact of a force of transformation, which shocked me back two or three steps, and I said: "TMD! Master, you should use the power of Huajing to me. " Tong Anyan was still the same. He clapped his hand and said, "you bastard, it seems that you haven''t been abandoned these days. I''ll just forgive you. Eh... Are you Lin Xuerong Lin Xuerong immediately knelt down in front of Tong Anyan and said, "yes, Shifu, I haven''t seen you for ten years. I''ve been inquiring about you all these years. I didn''t know you were in Buyi village until I ran into Wang Fei a few days ago." Tong Anyan helped Lin Xuerong up and said in a low voice, "come on, let me see. You were a little girl at the beginning. You went up in the twinkling of an eye for more than ten years and became a big girl." I''m not happy to see Master Tong Anyan hissing at Lin Xuerong. He''s so harsh on me and kind to Lin Xuerong. It''s too eccentric. A moment later, Dong Yongning also came. I respectfully called master Dong Yongning. Dong Yongning looked up and down at me - nodded his head and said, "Stinky boy, I''ve made great progress." I said with a smile: "how dare I? A famous teacher is a good student. By the way, master Dong Yongning. What about Lin Yuexin? " Dong Yongning said, "Lin Yuexin is following Mr. Lin. what are you doing in Buyi village?" Of course, I can''t say that I''m in trouble and I''ve come to ask you two for help. I guess that Dong Yongning and Tong Anyan won''t give me any good looks. I said with a smile, "don''t you miss me? So come and see you. " Dong Yongning curled his lips and said, "do you think I will believe it?" Lin Yuexin went to master Lin, and I couldn''t see her either. I was very disappointed. Without Lin Yuexin, I figured it would be very difficult to get Dong Yongning and Tong Anyan out of the mountain. After all, these two old guys had already left the circle. I was thinking about what to do. For a moment, I didn''t have any plan. Anyway, I came here, so I had to stay for two days. In Buyi village. I can''t get through. There''s no signal here, but fortunately I have a satellite phone with me now, so that I won''t be in charge if something goes wrong in Hubei Province. Tong Anyan loves Lin Xuerong very much and cares about her very much. I originally wanted to visit Lin Hongyun, the king of the stronghold, but he is also closed. I am very disappointed. It seems that this trip to Buyi stronghold will be empty handed. It is worth mentioning that after I arrived at neibuyi village, Xiaoqiang left my body and told me that he wanted to go to wanchongdong to find something. Hubei Province is still safe. When Chen Peng arrived in WuFan City, he didn''t take any action, and he didn''t know if he was brewing any tricks. Dong Yongning and Tong Anyan taught Lin Xuerong that I could only look on one side. Chapter 819 The next afternoon, Liu Chunfeng called: "brother Fei, Zhou Lian is dead." I immediately have some nervous way: "how to die?" As soon as I finished, Liu Chunfeng rolled his throat and said, "I was tortured to death. It seems that the Tianhe meeting is going to take action. I guess it will take action this evening. " I took a deep breath and said, "I see. I''ll be back as soon as possible." After I rolled my throat, I continued to say, "you ask people not to go out alone as much as possible. If you have nothing to do, just stay at the branch rudder. Tianhe will have a master of Huajing." As soon as I put down my mobile phone, Liu Chunfeng called again: "just received this news, the team leaders of Tonglin city and Heyong city are all dead. Now the two branch pilots are in a mess." "Malegobi! Kill the captains of our three branches immediately. Chen Peng has a big appetite. There''s no way now. You can make overall plans. I can only come back as soon as possible. " I''m very angry. The three captains are dead, and the branch rudder is in a mess. Now if Tianhe will fight back, we don''t have the strength to fight back. After I put down my mobile phone, I plan to go out of Buyi village immediately, but I can''t see Lin Yuexin. My trip is in vain, and it''s meaningless to stay here. I went to say goodbye to Tong Anyan and Dong Yongning. Tong Anyan said coldly, "is this going to leave here? Let''s go tomorrow. " My heart is burning, which can wait, I look in a hurry way: "my company has an accident, so I must go." The two old people listened to me and did not speak any more. I took a look at Lin Xuerong, and then said: "elder martial sister, do you stay or follow me?" Lin Xuerong looked a little puzzled and hesitated. She asked, "what''s the matter? Is it related to them? " I know that Lin Xuerong is talking about the black dragon riding organization. I shook my head and said, "I''m not sure. In a word, I''ll go. If you don''t want to go, you''ll stay here." Lin Xuerong thought about it and said, "in that case, I''ll stay. Be careful." After he said that, I felt a little uncomfortable. In fact, I really wanted her to go back with me. I respectfully bid farewell to Tong Anyan and Dong Yongning. They ignored me. I turned around and left. When I reached the door, Tong Anyan asked, "Stinky boy, what trouble have you run into here? Do you want us to deal with the trouble for you?" These two old guys have eaten more salt than I have. I even said, "yes, the heaven peace meeting has sent the Huajing master to attack me and killed four or five of my team leaders. I still can''t deal with the Huajing master. However, I don''t have the courage to delay the two masters. I''ll try to solve it. " Tong Anyan said with a cold smile: "what the hell are you talking about? If you don''t have the courage to delay, what are you doing here? You stink boy is bent intestines, you must want to use Lin Yuexin, let us two old guys out to help you work, right After being exposed by Tong Anyan''s words, I was embarrassed. I just scratched my head and said, "I can''t hide anything from you, master. I have no choice but to come to you. But now I''ll find a way to solve it myself. " Tong Anyan was not angry and said: "you want a way to make wool. You can be a master of Huajing, right? Although you stink boy is useless, you are also our apprentice anyway. If you are slaughtered, there is no place for us to let go of our old face. Go to sleep. Tomorrow, we''ll go with you. " Hearing Tong Anyan say that, I was surprised and said, "master, you are not teasing me, are you?" Dong Yongning curled his lips and said, "I don''t believe you''re going to be killed now. Don''t say it''s our apprentice. I can''t afford to lose this man." After he said that, I hastened my head and said, "I believe it, of course. But I''m afraid things will change. I don''t want to wait for a moment. " Tong Anyan frowned and said, "what''s the way to Buyi village at night? It''s useless for you to go back now, and you don''t have any patience. No wonder you''re so stupid. It''s really a big loss for you to accept such a fool. " The road to Buyi village is really difficult at night, so I have to stay for a while. Since Tong Anyan and Dong Yongning are willing to go out to help me, I know that they really treat me as their apprentice, but the two old friends are tough, and I don''t want to follow them. Lin Xuerong said: "since all the masters go out, I''ll go too." Hearing this, I was secretly happy in my heart, and I couldn''t help thinking about it. I immediately called Liu Chunfeng and told him to be careful. With two Huajing masters, I am sure of the battle of Hubei Province. Chen Peng, Chen Peng, it seems that you have to lose to me again. This time, I won''t let you go anyway. My phone has been kept unblocked. If it is true, on that night, a large number of members of the Tianhe meeting launched an attack on Heyong city and Tonglin city. Fortunately, Liu Chunfeng had been on guard for a long time. He told the brothers of the Tishang group not to fight hard. If they could hold the branch helm, they would hold it. If they could not, they would retreat. In one night, Heyong city and Tonglin city became the objects of the Tianhe meeting. In Hubei Province, we only have Yong''an City. Chen Peng is holding a cigarette in his mouth in the branch of Tishang group in Heyong City, Hubei Province. Standing next to him is Dongfang Feixue. Chen Peng looks at the empty branch. Dongfang Feixue says: "husband, the people of Tishang group have retreated. They take the initiative to let Heyong city and Tonglin City out. It seems that this is not Wang Fei''s style of doing things." Chen Peng vomited a circle of eyes and said coldly: "Wang Fei is not the one before. He knows that he can''t beat Wang Fei. He did so to preserve the power of the Tishang group and find a chance to fight back. At this moment, the people of Tishang group should all withdraw to Yong''an City." Dongfang Feixue put her arms around Chen Peng''s waist and put her pillow on his shoulder. She said slowly, "husband, this time, if we catch Wang Fei, will you kill him?" Chen Peng was stunned. His eyes were gloomy and deep. He grasped the East''s snowy chest and said in a cold voice, "don''t ask this kind of stupid question next time. If I had a chance, I would not go around him! I have issued a military order. This time, if Wang Fei does not die, I will die. Is that clear? " Dongfang Feixue was paralyzed by pain, but she didn''t dare to attack. She said honestly, "I understand. I''m just afraid you can''t do it for a moment." Chen Peng said: "there is nothing old to read. Chen Peng now is not Chen Peng before." I have to know that we lost two cities in Hubei province that night, but Chen Peng has already planned to kill our two branch leaders. To take our place again is, of course, to search for what we can find. Chapter 820 Although I was anxious, it was useless. In the early morning of the next day, I got up. Tong Anyan and Dong Yongning estimated that I was in a hurry. There was no delay. We started from Buyi village at dawn. Because the four of us are all strong, we are very fast. The time from neibuyi village to waibuyi village has been reduced by at least 80%. When we arrived at waibuyi village, it was just dawn. There is a path to go from waibuyi village. We chose the path and my car stopped outside. After I found the car, I got on the bus and drove to Kunming. last night. I have already asked Liu Chunfeng to help me book a ticket from Kunming to Shanzhou. The flight at 2 p.m. is a little tight, so I drive very fast. Sitting on the co pilot''s seat, Lin Xuerong quickly grabbed my hand and said, "Wang Fei, keep calm. The master has followed us. He will be able to deal with the problem for you." I nodded my head. On the way, my car was speeding all the way to Kunming. It was already 11 o''clock at noon. There were brothers of Tishang group waiting here at Kunming airport. As soon as I got to the airport, my brother from tishan group came up to me. "Feige, I don''t know you are in Kunming. We are neglecting you. I hope Feige doesn''t blame you." I waved my hand and said, "you''re welcome. You can drive away. " Then the four of us quickly entered the airport. Fortunately, I didn''t meet the queue when I got the boarding pass. It was very smooth. It was only 30 minutes before boarding. Fortunately, I was in a hurry. One and a half hours later, the flight landed at Shanzhou airport, where the brothers of Tishang group had been waiting for me for a long time. I didn''t go to the branch of Shanzhou City, and I drove to the railway station without saying a word. From Shanzhou city to Yong''an City, if the driving will be slower, just 30 minutes later there will be high-speed rail to Yong''an City, high-speed rail is faster than driving, so I chose to take the high-speed rail, the way is also smooth, there is no delay. When I got to Yong''an, the phone rang. I took out the phone and saw that it was Chen Peng who opened it. Half blind, I got through the call and said in a cold voice, "Chen Peng, do you want to show off your power?" Chen Peng said coldly, "I''m just reminding you that Hubei Province will become mine soon. I lost to you in the first two times. I have to beat you this time. This time, only one of us can live in this world. " I said in a cold voice: "Chen Peng, since you must force me to come to this step, this time, I will kill you." "As long as you have enough ability, but this time you are at a dead end. Do you think about how to meet the Huajing master beside me?" Chen Peng said triumphantly. I clenched my fist and said impolitely: "is the Huajing master invincible? Let''s wait for you! " With that, I put down my mobile phone, but Tong Anyan and Dong Yongning knew the grudge between Chen Peng and me. Master Tong Anyan said, "Stinky boy, I''ve been with my former good friends and I''ve never died. Do you feel bad in my heart?" I said coldly, "I have no choice." After I smashed my mouth, I continued to say, "he is my way, so I can only kill him." We got on the high-speed railway. When we got to Yong''an City, the brothers of Tishang group came to the airport to pick up the plane. We ran directly to the branch of Yong''an City. When I got to the branch, I asked Lin Xuerong to take the two masters to the hotel to sleep first, but I immediately held a meeting. At the meeting, I asked: "members of the special action team of war wolves, have you investigated the fighting capacity and the details of the strongmen of the meeting?" The captain of the wolf special action team immediately said, "after our investigation, there are at least 4800 members of the Hui Tian He Hui in Hubei Province, not including the members of the Xueying group brought by Chen Peng, about 90 members of the Xueying group, and three Huajing masters." After listening to this, I frown. It seems that Dongfang Lei is really big enough this time. The 90 person snow hawk group, three Huajing masters, and such a lineup, it seems that the Tianhe meeting is also deployed with firm teeth. Two big men died in Tianhe club, but the brothers kept fighting with him. Facing our two big clubs, Dongfang Lei was able to do it. Liu Chunfeng suddenly said, "how did you come here? Is it reliable? " The captain of the special action team of warwolf said, "we''ve captured the people of the peace meeting for two days and forced them to ask." As soon as he finished his speech, Liu Chunfeng said without thinking about it: "it''s reasonable to say that Chen Peng will not reveal the fighting capacity of Tianhe club, especially the number of members of Xueying group and the number of Huajing masters." When Liu Chunfeng said that, I also reflected that Chen Peng was very good at intelligence. "Chen Peng did it specially?" I said. Liu Chunfeng nodded his head and said: "it''s hard to say that he specially plays smoke bombs. Maybe there are more than 90 people in the snow hawk group, and there are more than three Huajing masters. We can''t wait, or we may fall into the trap." Chen Peng is very clever and will never make such a mistake. There must be something fishy here. "Let''s study the plan first. At present, we have 3000 members in Yong''an City, which is much less than the Tianhe meeting." After I lit a cigarette and took a sip, I continued what I hadn''t said just now: "this will be another battle with few enemies, but I am confident that I will win this battle." I said in a deep voice. This is not unusual for the Tishang group. Then we began to study the divisions of the members of the Tianhe meeting. Of course, the most members of the Tianhe meeting are all concentrated in WuFan city. At present, they have defeated Tonglin city and Heyong city. There are many people stationed here. In other words, Tonglin city and Heyong city add up to at least 2000, and the remaining 3000 are not all in WuFan city. I guess Chen Peng''s next plan is to transfer the people from WuFan city to Heyong City, and then push us back to Shanzhou city step by step. To be honest, neither of us will immediately pull out so many people to fight together. If such a large-scale fight happens, it is estimated that the next day I will be invited to the National Security Bureau to taste tea. To do so is to seek death. Therefore, in a short time, Chen Peng can''t win Yong''an City. After all, more than 3000 of us are not vegetarians. Liu Chunfeng said, "I have a way. Maybe I can try it." "Oh? What''s the way? Please tell me quickly I asked curiously. Liu Chunfeng pointed to the location of WuFan city on the map and said, "most of the people of Tianhe society are in WuFan city. From WuFan City, the members of Tianhe society are the most. Chen Peng''s intention is to force us to retreat to Shanzhou city. Why don''t we bypass these two cities, let their main force blow out, and then directly attack their rear area?" Chapter 821 There was a flash of light in my eyes, and I snapped my fingers and said, "yes! It''s a good idea. I''d like to see if Chen Peng wants to look after the head or the tail at that time. " I looked at everyone''s eyes, and then said: "Lao Liu, Yongan city will be handed over to you. If you attack their rear area secretly, I will do it." Liu Chunfeng immediately said, "this is not right. You stay in Yong''an City, your trace is the most easily exposed, vulture and I, and then select 400 elite will be enough, but more people is trouble, take a few members of wolf special action team and Tishang business school I nodded my head and said: "in this case, you pay attention to safety, vulture, you must protect Lao Liu." I don''t have to worry about the vulture''s Kung Fu. If I don''t run into a guy like me, or a master of Huajing, it won''t be a big problem. After the plan was determined, that night, Lao Liu selected 400 elite members and left Yong''an City one after another. Lao Liu started from Yong''an City with 400 elite members, and I also sent some members of the special operation team of war wolves out to inquire about the news of the Tianhe meeting from time to time. It is true that there are some difficulties for the three masters of the realm. And I don''t know the combat effectiveness of the other side. Single to single, I''m not afraid that Tong Anyan and Dong Yongning can''t get rid of them. After all, Tong Anyan and Dong Yongning are all old masters of Huajing. They just want to be a kind of terrible old guy like Han Muyun in Tsing Yi. Don''t be afraid. However, it seems that Han Muyun, a super master in Tsing Yi, does not have many Tianhe meetings. Even Han Muyun in Tsing Yi is not a Tianhe meeting. He just has some relationship with the big guys in the East. Although I won in Jiangyin last time, I indirectly pushed Han Muyun in Qingyi to Dongfang Lei. After all, he owes a favor. With Dongfang Lei''s ingenuity, he will make the best use of everything. Before long, news came from the special action team of war wolves that the main force of the Tianhe meeting was already in Tonglin and Heyong, and it would take action soon Now the whole Yong''an City is full of people from Tishang group. I don''t worry about it at all unless Chen Peng presses down all the 4800 people at the Tianhe meeting. The whole Hubei Province seems to be in a state of panic, with hidden murders. A huge storm is just brewing. So quiet for three days, these three days, I have no leisure. I don''t want to be together with Tong Anyan and Dong Yongning. Of course, I want to improve my combat effectiveness as soon as possible. The Huajing master guides me personally. This kind of opportunity is rare. My combat effectiveness has been improved by eight levels. My real strength must be invincible in the world. Surprisingly, I received a call from Chang Yunxing. "Wang Fei, I heard you came out of the red soul training team?" Chang said with a smile. "Yes. I couldn''t stay there, so I came out Chang Yunxing said, "it''s true that the place is not for people. I''ve heard a little about you in the red spirit training team. It''s very noisy. It''s more noisy than Zhu Zhongwei. " I laughed and said: "the trip of the red soul training team is good for me. Now my fighting capacity is not bad. When we are free, let''s have a discussion. Last time I lost to you in the capital, I was stuck in the throat. " Chang Yunxing said triumphantly: "do you think you can beat me? 30 days ago, I had already successfully ascended to the realm of immortality, when I will kill you. " "Malagobi!" I was deeply surprised. I thought that at this moment, my fighting power didn''t need to be afraid of Chang Yunxing, but I didn''t expect that the goods had entered the realm. However, after thinking about it, I know that Chang Yunxing was originally gifted. Before I went to the red soul training team, he was already a half step strong man. I''m improving, and so is he. I''m not half jealous. Chang Yunxing follows me as a friend. He has strong fighting power, which is not evil to me. "What''s up? You don''t have the courage to fly in front of me. " Chang said with a smile. I said, "you''re good. But I''ll catch up with you soon. Be careful After listening to what I said, Chang Yunxing said slowly: "I look forward to it very much. Where are you? I''m in the capital with a lot of spare time. If I want to play, I think of you first. " Chang Yunxing unexpectedly wants to come here. My one is the one who sent me to the door. I''m worried about how to meet Chen Peng''s one more one. He just finished, I excitedly said: "good! Just like my heart, now I''m Yongan City, Hubei Province. Come here as soon as possible, and I''ll take you to fly. " Chang Yunxing said, "that''s great. I''ve heard that the sister paper in Yong''an City is very watery. I''ll make a plane right away When I put down my mobile phone, I was very happy. When Chang Yunxing came, the problem that bothered me seemed to be solved. However, on that night, the team of our special action team of war wolves heard that the members of the Tianhe society in Heyong city and Tonglin city had changed, as if they were going to fight against Yong''an City. As soon as I got the news, I held a meeting. Liu Chunfeng is not here. I am in charge of the overall situation. "It seems that there will be action on the other side of the meeting this evening. We should not wait. We have 2800 people in Yong''an City. We can''t beat the people of the meeting. There are many strong people in the Tianhe meeting. We should pay attention to them. " Then, I opened the map and began to study the necessary routes for Tianhe from Tonglin city and Heyong city. In fact, I had already deployed members of Tishang group here to set traps all the way and make trouble for Tianhe. Zhou Li''an, the leader of Yong''an City, is dead. I have to promote a new leader. After all, I have so many people, and I need someone to lead. This man is Liu Zhengfeng. He has a flexible mind. When he was in charge of Yong''an City, he was Zhou Li''an''s cadre. On our side, we have already done all kinds of defensive measures. At 11 o''clock that night, the people of Tianhe meeting really came from the border. The members of Tianhe meeting in Tonglin city and Heyong City attacked the Tishang group from two directions. There are only two routes for me. One is under the command of Liu Zhengfeng. I let master Dong Yongning and Lin Xuerong join Liu Zhengfeng, while I join master Tong Anyan to meet the members of Tianhe Hui who came from Heyong city. Since Chen Peng is in Heyong City, he must have come from Heyong city. Of course, I will fight with Chen Peng in person. Before long, we arrived at the pre ambush place. According to the news from the wolf special action team in front of us, the people of Tianhe meeting are very close. It won''t be long before they arrive. I gave a cold smile and made people ambush immediately. Chapter 822 Although the track of the Tianhe meeting is very secret this time, no matter how many people are secret, they can''t escape the monitoring of the wolf special operation team. But some of them are strange. I always feel that there are some anomalies. I set up a trap to catch Tianhe meeting off guard. Within a quarter of an hour, a motorcade came, starting with all the vans and several cars in the middle. I guess Chen Peng was among them. The road is full of Wuling nails. When Tianhe meeting''s car comes, the front car immediately has a flat tire. The front car floats on the road, and the driver tries to control the direction. There are many mountain roads in Hubei Province. On both sides of the road are not high mountain bags. Let''s stand aloof. When we saw the rear end of Tianhe meeting''s car, I immediately ordered the members of Tishang group on the mountain bags to push down the rocks. Although some of these methods are clumsy, they are effective. If the rock falls, Tianhe will be smashed. I smile coldly: "Chen Peng, Chen Peng, you are too careless. You dare to go this kind of place." After I looked at the sky, I continued: "Pai Ming is here to deliver food to you, brother Fei." When the rocks on the mountain were lost, I rushed out with the members of the Tishang group who had already lurked here. "Come on, brother! Wipe out the assholes of Tianhe Hui. " As soon as I pulled out my tusks and fought with the blade, I took the lead. To be honest, master Tong Anyan didn''t start, but he finally took the lead. Of course, the pioneers of the Tianhe meeting are members of the Xueying group. These guys have amazing strength, but in front of me, they will only be killed. The fangs are waving and the members of the Xueying group will be killed. I rush to the front of the team alone. I don''t know how many people Qingfeng sword killed. Blood for a moment then invaded my clothes, I was born in the sky and will be dense as rain, Mali quickly rushed out of a blood. I''m so brave. All the people of Tishang group are enthusiastic. Their strength is amazing. They killed all the members of Tianhe club. I was on the rise when suddenly Chen Peng''s voice came. "Wang Fei, cut my brother down as a vegetable. Do you really think there will be no one in my heaven peace meeting?" I looked up and saw Chen Peng with a long sword standing on the hood of a car in front of me, looking at me haughtily. I slowly pulled the fangs out of the chest of a member of the snow hawk group nearby- "Chen Peng, you have finally appeared! Now I should call you the South boss. " I said in a cold voice. I could not help clenching my fist again. Chen Peng is also full of the gas of killing: "Wang Fei, you beat me twice, this time you still want to win me? I heard that the old shit in the West District died in your hands. It seems that your combat effectiveness has been greatly improved during this period of time. " I said tit for tat: "the Western boss and the southern boss are all dead in my hands. You, the new boss of the south, should not be able to escape... Ha... Ha... Ha... Don''t worry. If you die, I will take you back to the imperial capital and bury you with the people of the Tishang group. " Chen Peng said angrily, "no, let me see how powerful you are today." As soon as Chen Peng''s voice fell to the ground, there was a dull sound at his feet. Stepping on the car cover, he took three feet of Qingfeng in his hand and rushed as fast as lightning. I was shocked. Chen Peng''s combat effectiveness has increased so much? It''s faster than the west end boss! I put the tusk blade in the air, my wrist joint trembled, three feet green peak cut on the tusk blade, and the sparks splashed, and a huge force suddenly came. Let my arm numb. After the transformation of the liquid medicine, the meridians have already become very strong. Even if it''s a grade nine success, it''s not easy to make my arm numb. I stare, Chen Peng suddenly took back three feet green peak, then stabbed at my chest, my body side, avoided his sword, then his wrist joint trembled, fangs and blade cut to his head. Chen Peng''s reaction did not take long, three feet Qingfeng out. Again. I''m afraid of Chen Peng''s fighting power. Every time I see him. The combat effectiveness has been increasing rapidly. This is totally incredible. Is it difficult for Chen Peng to become a martial arts genius? Although my progress is very fast, I have a poison king in my body and a red leaf Ganoderma lucidum liquid from the red soul training team. Such a rare chance gives me such fighting power. But what chance does Chen Peng have? I used to hear Chen Peng say that his master seems to be Zuo Qiu. It seems that he is also a very powerful master. The two of us had a wonderful and fierce fight. The nearby Tianhe meeting and the members of Tishang group didn''t have the courage to encircle them. I cut them down with one sword. Chen Peng flashed sideways and cut into a car with his fangs. Chen Peng cut with one sword. I had to draw my sword to block them again. "Chen Peng, you really surprised me. I didn''t expect that you would be half finished so soon!" I said in a cold voice. Chen Peng also said with a cold smile: "there are many things you didn''t expect, and you surprised me. Originally, I thought I could crush you, but unexpectedly, you are much higher than before. That''s good. It''s interesting." "Then come on!" I yelled angrily and swore again. When we two fought, Chen Peng''s Avatar master didn''t show up all the time. Of course, master Tong Anyan didn''t show up. Chen Peng and I played the most fiercely. Both of us are very strong in fighting. To be honest, I haven''t used my five Qi to fight against Chen Peng. I won''t use it easily until I save my bone. I also want to see if I can beat Chen Peng with my own fighting power. With the two people fighting, they almost win and lose each other. I was hurt physically, and Chen Peng''s arm was also pierced by the fangs. It was bleeding. With the fierce exercise, our physical strength was constantly wasting, and I was sweating on my forehead. My speed and strength were not as strong as at the beginning. The two of us had more than ten moves. Chen Peng got away and flew back. At this moment, there were already a large number of casualties in the meeting. "Chen Peng, it seems that you have lost the game again. Look how many people are left at the Tianhe meeting next to you." I said with a cold smile. Chen Peng didn''t make a sound. At the moment, a man with a slightly older age came out of his back. I took a serious look and found that my going was Geng Zaixing. Seeing Geng Zaixing, I got angry and said, "Geng Zaixing, you really don''t know the heaven and the earth. Last time you lost, you even dare. Do you really think I have no courage to kill you?" Geng Zaixing said: "Wang Fei, last time it was the eldest brother in the south. It was too careless. You won''t be so lucky this time. Today, I will capture you with my own hands. " Chapter 823 On hearing this, I smashed my mouth and said, "I''ll fight with Chen Peng. What are you doing here?" Geng Zaixing took a look at Chen Peng, and then without saying a word, he threw himself at me. I was shocked and immediately left. The voice of master Tong Anyan came from behind me¡° It''s bold. It''s a master of Huajing. It''s shameless and despicable Hearing master Tong Anyan''s voice, I immediately relaxed. After all, Tong Anyan''s fighting power must be more powerful than Geng Zaixing. If it is true, with the sound falling down, master Tong Anyan comes out from behind me like a ghost, and hits Geng Zaixing with one palm. Geng Zaixing doesn''t know Tong Anyan. Of course, he''s not afraid of it. With two hands, Geng Zaixing immediately loses a lot of money. He is beaten by Tong Anyan and suddenly steps back. Then he stumbles and bumps into a van nearby. I immediately stare, my that go, Tong Anyan master really powerful ah, Geng Zaixing no matter how is also three level of Huajing master ah, was Tong Anyan slap back seven or eight steps. Master Tong Anyan stood in the same place and said, "I still think it''s amazing. Smelly boy, with this kind of fighting power, do you bother the old guys to do it? It''s beneath me I disdained to turn a white eye, heart secret way, anyone is like you so cow force, I also play a hair. It took Geng Zaixing a long time to get up from the ground. I''m afraid he''ll beat the old man to death. Geng said again, "who are you? When will there be such a strong man beside Wang Fei? " Tong Anyan pretended: "you are not qualified to know the name of Laozi." However, Chen Peng knew Tong Anyan and immediately said, "master Tong Anyan, this is a matter between Wang Fei and me. You''d better not interfere, or I''m afraid I''ll invite my master." After hearing this, Tong Anyan immediately said: "Stinky boy, do you dare to threaten me? Is your master Zuo Qiu? I''m Tong Anyan and he''s Zuo Qiu. Do you think I''ll be afraid of him? " But Geng Zaixing was surprised: "Tong Anyan?" Tong Anyan took a look at it, and Geng Zaixing said, "you have a little insight. Little doll, I see that your moves seem to belong to the Geng family. Who is that old guy Geng Jinpeng? " Geng Zaixing said: "Tong Anyan, you''d better keep your mouth clean. How can my father be insulted by you? I didn''t expect that Wang Fei would be invited out. " Tong Anyan got on fire and said, "how dare you call me old man? You don''t know the depth of the melon boy. It''s strange that the old man doesn''t beat your ass today! " With that, Tong Anyan dashed past with a flash. Tong Anyan rejuvenated with Geng. I was not afraid at all. I shook my tusks and fought with the blade and said, "South boss, do we still fight?" Chen Peng insidious way: "calculate you fierce.". But it''s not over. I''ll come back. " With that, he turned his head and left. Most of the members of the Tianhe meeting were damaged here. Chen Peng and the rest of the members of the Tianhe meeting ran away. The goods didn''t care about Geng Zaixing''s life, so they ran away? Geng Zaixing was not Tong Anyan''s opponent originally. Seeing the people of Tianhe meeting running out, he was even more distracted and wanted to escape. I immediately said, "master Tong Anyan, you can''t let Geng Zaixing go." Geng Zaixing the old man followed me as an enemy for several times. This time, he would never get around him. Not only the revival of Geng, but also the whole Geng family. MAHLE Gobi''s actually colluded with Dongfang Lei. This is forcing me to attack the Geng family! Master Tong Anyan said with a smile, "do you still want to escape in my hands? Don''t even think about it. " Geng Zaixing just ran four or five steps away, then he was caught up by Tong Anyan, who chased him. He made a few taps on his body. Geng Zaixing had no way to run out and was paralyzed on the ground. I ran after him. Geng Zaixing looked at me and master Tong Anyan with an angry face. "Tong Anyan, the Geng family won''t be around you." Geng Zaixing put a hard word. Master Tong Anyan said with a cold smile, "I''m so afraid. Even if an old guy Geng Jinpeng came in person, I beat him to shit. What is the Geng family I put the tusk blade on the neck artery of Geng Zaixing and said in a cold voice, "Geng Zaixing, do you want to die or live?" Geng Zaixing said, "you don''t have to threaten me. Little boy, kill me. I promise the Geng family won''t get around you. " I gave a white look and said, "old man, can you change your lines? I''m tired of hearing that. Don''t you think I have the guts to kill you? " Geng Zaixing is also hard. I''m not afraid. Naturally, I won''t really kill Geng Zaixing. It''s not good for me to kill him. I put away my tusks and said, "just look at Geng Yanfu''s face. I''ll save your life, but I won''t let you go. When I break down the Tianhe meeting, I''ll send you back to the Geng family. " I had Geng Zaixing tied up and thrown into the car. Can still have some fear, after all, is the realm of master, not to mention the rope. It doesn''t have to be chained. Master Tong Anyan saw my worry and said slowly, "don''t worry, I sealed his acupoints just now. Now he is just an ordinary man and can''t escape." Don''t worry about what Tong Anyan said. There are many dead bodies left at the peace meeting, and the road is red with blood. I asked the brothers of Tishang group to clean up the place quickly, and immediately made a phone call to contact Lin Xuerong. "Lin Xuerong, what''s your situation?" I asked. Lin Xuerong said: "it''s very smooth. The casualties of Tianhe meeting are serious. I killed the leader. The master Dong Yongning caught him. I was about to make a phone call to ask you how to deal with it. Was he killed?" To my surprise, this time things were so smooth, even a little too smooth. This simple way, I caught two masters of Huajing. Tianhe society lost nearly 2000 people, and its strength was greatly reduced. In this way, won Hubei Province is not a matter of searching for things? I thought for a moment and said, "don''t kill it for the moment, just take it back." Lin Xuerong agreed. We were very poor. I took people back to the branch rudder, and Lin Xuerong and I just got back and forth. As soon as I arrived at the branch rudder, Lin Xuerong and master Dong Yongning came back. Back at the branch, I asked someone to lock Geng Zaixing up with another guy. Then I asked everyone to go to bed. Master Tong Anyan knocked me on the head and said, "little boy, you see, our two old friends came out of Buyi village a long way away. They are just for you to deal with these shrimp soldiers and crab generals, right? Originally, I wanted to play, but I didn''t enjoy it at all. I didn''t expect that all of them were so unruly. " Chapter 824 I turned my eyes with disdain. Master Tong Anyan is always so powerful. "You two masters have worked hard. Go to bed first. Do you want me to serve you two old people?" I said with a bad smile. After that, without saying a word, Tong Anyan grabbed my ear and said, "smelly boy, are you bold? How dare you make fun of your master? Do you want to die? " As soon as his voice fell, I quickly covered my ears and said softly, "master. I don''t think that you two are working hard. Let two masseuses massage for you. " Lin Xuerong couldn''t help but secretly smile. A light flashed in master Tong Anyan''s eyes and said, "let me think about it. In fact, I don''t need to. Please ask Master Dong Yongning I looked at master Dong Yongning, who was black faced and said impolitely, "ask Tong Anyan, I''ll go back to the room first." Tong Anyan said: "TMD! Dong Yongning, if you want to make it clear, there is no outsider here. I have a good idea, right? " Dong Yongning went on walking. I almost laughed. Tong Anyan was so angry that he said in a high voice, "Dong Yongning, if you don''t say anything again, I''ll just call one." Master Dong Yongning stopped at this time and said slowly, "call one for me, too." As soon as the voice fell to the ground, I went back to the room. I was also drunk. Master Dong Yongning was really good at pretending. Master Tong Anyan scolded: "this dead old man, follow me and pretend. Wang Fei, just look at the arrangement. I''ll go back to the house first." After master Tong Anyan left, I couldn''t help laughing. Lin Xuerong also said with a smile, "master Tong Anyan and master Dong Yongning are so interesting. They must have the same virtue with you when they were young." On hearing this, I said with a bad smile: "sister Rong, you speak ill of master behind you, really good?" Lin Xuerong turned her lips and said, "I''ll tell you. What''s the matter? Don''t you know what you are? I went back to rest, too. " I grabbed Lin Xuerong''s arm and pressed her into her arms. In her ear, I said, "the two masters are happy. Shall we be happy tonight? It''s a celebration for me?" Lin Xuerong said: "you are delusional. I want to have a rest. You can find a masseuse and let me go." How could I listen to him like that. I said, "I won''t let go! You''re here. I''m looking for other women. " With that, I picked up Lin Xuerong without saying a word. It''s not that she hasn''t done it before in Mala Gobi. Why is Lin Xuerong so reserved? Lin Xuerong kept struggling in my arms, but now I''m much more effective than her. Lin Xuerong can''t fight back. At this time, I realized how cool it was after the improvement of my strength. Before I changed, I would be beaten by Lin Xuerong. I hugged Lin Xuerong and walked quickly to my house. On the way, I met Liu Zhengfeng. Lin Xuerong was very angry and told me to let her down. Liu Zhengfeng quickly turned around and said, "brother Fei, sister-in-law, I didn''t see anything. I had glaucoma just now, I didn''t see anything." I said with a smile: "Liu Zhengfeng, go and call two masseuses for my two masters. They must be clean and beautiful, with a protruding figure and a warping figure. Do you understand?" Liu Zhengfeng naturally understood what I meant. Liu Zhengfeng said, "brother Fei, you don''t have to worry. I will make arrangements for the two elders and make sure they are satisfied." Liu Zhengfeng saw the fighting capacity of Dong Yongning and naturally respected him very much. I hugged Lin Xuerong and kicked the door of the house with a fierce kick. I strode in. Lin Xuerong struggled: "Wang Fei, you villain, you are shameless and despicable. Please let me go." I put Lin Xuerong on the bed without saying a word, and then she said: "Lin Xuerong, you are already my people. It''s OK for us to enhance our feelings, isn''t it?" Lin Xuerong said: "nonsense, I''m not your woman. Please let me go, or I''ll sue master tomorrow." I said with a bad smile, "master, I''ve had a good time tonight, so I won''t get into trouble." Lin Xuerong immediately clear way: "originally you have premeditated, Wang Fei, I see you are really a big villain." I didn''t care what she said. Without saying a word, I bit Lin Xuerong''s red lips. She wanted to hit me with her hand, but I caught her tightly. Her counterattack was in vain. On the contrary, it made me more excited. Lin Xuerong is a beautiful woman with attractive power. I was about to conquer Lin Xuerong when suddenly there was a huge pain in my crotch. The pain made me lose all my strength. I quickly got up from Lin Xuerong''s body. "Malegobi! Elder martial sister, are you too cruel? You want to kick me to death? " I said. Lin Xuerong got out of bed, happily arranged her coat and said, "you are to blame. Next time, I''ll make you the last eunuch in China. " I don''t have the courage to fight against Lin Xuerong. I can only watch her walk out of the house. When Lin Xuerong left, I quickly went to the toilet to check. I was really afraid that I would be kicked into a eunuch. Fortunately, there are still feelings. Although it was late, I didn''t feel sleepy. When I went to the place where Geng Zaixing was imprisoned, there were brothers of Tishang group guarding the door. I told them to open the door and go. Geng Zaixing and another man of the same age with him were tied to the post, and they were also blocked by Ren Du''s two veins and couldn''t run. "Wang Fei, you''d better let me go as soon as possible, or my Geng family will definitely not get around you." Geng Zaixing said. As soon as his voice fell, I thought about it and said, "do you think I''ll be afraid?" After I hit my mouth, I continued: "you''d better shut up, or I''ll make you suffer. You know what I am. If I''m in a hurry, I can do everything. You''d better be quiet. " Geng''s mouth moved again, but he didn''t say anything at last. I looked at another man and asked coldly, "what''s your name?" The man said in a harsh voice, "if you don''t change your name, if you don''t change your surname, Wang Yi." I frowned. "Oh? Wang, it seems that you are from the Wang family. What''s the relationship between Zhang Fang and you? " Wang Yi said: "he is my nephew. He was killed by you. Will our Wang family forget this battle?" I nodded my head and said, "Oh, am I still afraid? What about Wang Rui? " Mentioning Wang Rui, Wang Yi''s eyes flashed a light and said: "do you know Wang Duan? He is the son of my eldest brother and the future successor of the Wang family. " I laughed. To my surprise, Wang Rui was the heir of the Wang family. His status was quite high. I said slowly: "so. I''ve been to the red soul training team, and naturally I know Wang Rui. " Chapter 825 I think that when I said that, Wang Yi would get angry. As a result, he just said: "everyone''s talent can be divided into high and low. Although Wang Duan is a very outstanding descendant in the Wang family, winning or losing is a matter of military affairs. It''s no shame for him to lose to you. Don''t show off. Even if Wang Yi becomes a prisoner, there is nothing to say. " After swallowing a mouthful of saliva, he continued to say, "you invited these two elders. It''s not surprising that I lost. We all underestimated you." I couldn''t help clapping, "that''s right! Wang Yi, originally I thought that you people of the Geng family were all above the top. I didn''t expect you to be so open-minded and respectful. " Wang Yi said: "Yan Chong, I''m just your prisoner. Wang Fei gang leader, who is young, has already become the three major dark forces in China, which is admirable. " I looked at Geng and said, "old Geng, do you see that? The Geng family should have the same bearing. You are really disappointing. " Under my sarcasm, Geng Zaixing could not help but curse: "Wang Fei, don''t be arrogant in front of me, my business is not up to you, you stinky boy." When he said that, I looked up to the sky and laughed. I said impolitely, "now you are helped by me just like zongzi. Do you still have the courage to talk? I don''t want to talk nonsense with you. Don''t worry. I won''t hurt you, but I won''t let you go. After all, you will follow me as the enemy. After dealing with Hubei Province, I will ask someone to inform your patriarch to pick you up. But don''t forget that next time you fall into my hands, you won''t have a chance to live. By the way, I''d like to warn you, the Geng family, that it''s better not to come out to make trouble and ask about the affairs of the Tishang group and the Tianhe meeting. " As soon as my voice fell, I turned and left the basement where they were being held and went back to the house. Chen Peng was defeated at the expense of his troops this time. I killed two of the three Huajing masters. Six thousand Tianhe members lost a lot of troops. The situation turned upside down and our Tishang group gained the advantage. I don''t know what tricks Chen Peng is playing. I feel that with Chen Peng''s mind, I won''t be hurt so easily! In Heyong City, originally in the branch of Tishang group, Chen Peng retreated to Heyong city with the people of Tianhe meeting. Dongfang Feixue quickly welcomed him out. Dongfang Feixue was a wise man. Looking at Chen Peng''s face, he only knew that he had been defeated. Dongfang Feixue asked carefully: "husband, what''s the matter?" Chen Peng took off his coat, threw it on the side, sat on the leather sofa, and took out a cigarette for himself. Diao lit it in his mouth and said slowly: "when he was lurking by Wang Fei, there are Huajing masters beside him. Geng Zaixing and Wang Yi have been killed by Wang Fei, and the snow hawk group has lost a lot." "What?" Dongfang Feixue''s face changed and said, "are they both dead? How is this possible? Husband, this is no small matter. My father will definitely blame the death of two avatar masters, and the Geng family will make a deep investigation. A avatar master is a great fortune! " However, Chen Peng said slowly, "if I want to kill Wang Fei, let him do it. After killing the Geng family, these aristocratic families will never forget it. They will send more experts to fight against Wang Fei. I''ll just sit on the mountain and watch the tiger fight. " After hearing this, Dongfang Feixue sat next to Chen Peng and said, "although that''s the case, you should follow me and discuss with my father in advance. For such a big matter, two Huajing masters are dead, and it''s not easy for us to complete the task. My father is bound to lose his temper." Chen Peng pinched Dongfang Feixue''s jaw and said: "I''m in charge here. Don''t use your father to crush me. I know your father very well. As long as you can win this battle and win Hubei Province, your father will never care how many people died. What he wants is the result. " Dongfang Feixue, the princess of Tianhe meeting, is the apple of Dongfang Lei''s eye. However, she has no courage to get angry because of Chen Peng''s call. Maybe it''s a matter of things. Dongfang Feixue said softly, "I''m afraid of you. Don''t lose your temper." Chen Peng let go of Dongfang Feixue, took off her coat, and pressed Dongfang Feixue hard under her body. Dongfang Feixue didn''t fight back, but her face was not good, so Chen Peng took off her coat. Without saying a word, Chen Peng began his conquest of Dongfang Feixue on the leather sofa. While doing sports hard, he said slowly: "I joined the Tianhe meeting to prove that I am better than Wang Fei." After a pause, he continued what he had just said and said, "I can''t lose this time. No matter how much I sacrifice to win him, I don''t care. Do you understand?" Dongfang Feixue was bitten by Chen Peng, and there was some uncomfortable color on his cheek. Chen Peng suddenly tried hard, but Dongfang Feixue couldn''t help it, and made a harsh cry. Chen Peng asked fiercely, "do you understand me?" Dongfang Feixue said with tears in her eyes: "I understand, I understand. Chen Peng, would you mind taking it easy? " Chen Peng ignored her and went on with his movements. The next morning, I received a call from Liu Chunfeng. Liu Chunfeng told me that he had already arrived at the back of the Tianhe meeting and was ready to start. I also began to arrange actions. Now the Tianhe meeting is weak, and this is the best time. On that day, I began to make plans to take back Heyong city and Tonglin city in one fell swoop. The next day. Chang Yunxing finally arrived, and beside him stood a beautiful girl with delicate and smooth skin and tall figure. I immediately said, "malagobi! Chang Yunxing, did you make the train? It''s only now? " Chang Yunxing hooked my shoulder and said with a bad smile: "I ran into a beautiful woman on the flight. I can''t help colluding with her. Yesterday afternoon I took her to the shopping mall now. Then last night, you know, I came here as soon as I finished. " I glanced at the tall and beautiful girl. She looks like a star. No wonder Chang Yunxing loves her. However, I didn''t expect Chang Yunxing to take her down so soon. Think about Chang Yunxing''s handsome face. Add to that the aristocratic atmosphere that he was the childe of Chang family. It''s not strange that you can take this girl. I said with a smile, "true love?" Chang Yunxing gave a white look and said, "why? I''m often the son of the Chang family. Since Zhao Wenxuan got along with you, my goal is to have 10000 women. How many women are there at this time? There is no one in Hubei Province. Let''s play for a few days. " I set up my middle finger, and I couldn''t help scolding: "evil animal!" I don''t know why, I suddenly thought of Chen Peng. Chen Peng and Chang Yunxing are so similar. General handsome, general free and easy, general flower heart. Chang Yunxing curled his lips and said, "are you qualified to talk about me? Don''t think I don''t know how many girls you have in your house. Zhao Wenxuan doesn''t have eyes to fall in love with you. " Chapter 826 In the face of Chang Yunxing''s tit for tat, I suddenly saw that I had no way to find the language to refute. I just said with a smile: "yes. People come together by category, otherwise how can we mix together. " Chang Yunxing punched me in the chest, and we both laughed Chang Yunxing said to the woman with a smile: "Xiaoli, come in. His name is Wang Fei. He is my good brother. In the future, when you are in Yong''an City, there will be no trouble for him." I whispered, "my one! Don''t want me to take care of you. " Xiaoli was very polite. She nodded her head at me and said with a smile, "brother Fei is good." Chang Yunxing asked Xiaoli to play alone. I''ll take him to my office now. Chang Yunxing immediately said, "do you have a fight here?" I said with a smile: "to be honest, there are two masters in my cell. Are you going to try them?" "You blow it, the master of Huajing is locked up by you?" Chang Yunxing didn''t believe it, and I didn''t want to talk nonsense with him. He said slowly, "there will be a fight in two days. I''ll show you the real scene now." Chang Yunxing immediately refused and said, "I''m the master of Chang family in the capital. What''s the big scene I haven''t seen?" When he finished speaking, I gave a white look and said, "then go back to the capital." Chang Yunxing said: "ha ha, I''ll stop here. Can you bite me? If you''re not convinced, practice it. " I bared my teeth and said: "Chang Yunxing, you are very powerful. Sooner or later, I will beat you to shit." Chang Yunxing stretched out a finger and said, "are you dreaming?" I don''t want to fight with Chang Yunxing any more. Although we bicker, it doesn''t affect the relationship between our brothers. When I was talking with Chang Yunxing, the news came from the special action team of war wolves. A large number of members of Hubei Tianhe society were dispatched to Heyong City, and 90% of the Tianhe people in WuFan city and the surrounding cities were transferred. When I heard the news, I frowned: "is Chen Peng going to fight me to death?" I suddenly saw that I couldn''t understand Chen Peng''s tactics. I didn''t know what he wanted to do. He transferred all the members of the Tianhe peace meeting to Heyong city. Was it clear that he was going to fight with me. Although the number of Tianhe meeting is about the same as ours, I killed two of them, but after all, there are more than 3000 people. It''s not so easy to get hurt. If Chen Peng doesn''t want this old life, I have to think about it. "Chen Peng, Chen Peng, what do you want to do? You Feige, I have some ideas that I can''t see through you. Since you want to play big, Feige, I will play with you! " No matter what, I can''t belittle the enemy. Once again, I dispatched 2000 members of Tishang group from Shanzhou City, Tonghui city and Jingjiang City. In addition to the original 3000 brothers of Tishang group in Yong''an City, at least 6000 brothers could be gathered. Since Chen Peng wants to play, how can I not accompany him? This time, six thousand brothers of Tishang group, together with master Tong Anyan and master Dong Yongning, two masters of Huajing, Chen Peng is dead. Because all the people in WuFan city were going to withdraw, Liu Chunfeng immediately changed his mind and planned to fight WuFan city. I asked Liu Chunfeng to hold still. When the reinforcements arrive, we''ll attack them together. Chang Yunxing asked, "who is Chen Peng? You look like you have a special relationship with him? " "He used to be my best brother," I said slowly, "but he went to the Tianhe meeting. Now he is following me with 3000 members of Tianhe meeting to fight for the place in Hubei Province." Chang Yunxing frowned and said: "since you are a brother, you should not sell out. This kind of guy should die! I know. Maybe you can''t do it. I''ll do it for you. " I nodded my head and didn''t say much. Chang Yunxing and I walked out of the office quickly. We just met Lin Xuerong, who was walking in front of us. There was a flash in Chang Yunxing''s eyes. He put his hand out and said, "Hello, my name is Chang Yunxing. I see you are very familiar with me. You are very similar to one of my friends, but you are much more beautiful than her. Can you make a friend?" I suddenly lung gas explosion, very want to curse Chang Yunxing my girl, you also want to bubble? I want to die! But I also speak, Lin Xuerong will never give him a good face, if really Lin Xuerong cold face: "go away!" Seeing that Chang Yunxing touched the wall, I felt very happy, but the goods were thick skinned. Then I said, "you are in a bad mood today. How about I invite you to tea?" I couldn''t see it. I went up and hit Chang Yunxing. Chang Yunxing burst out and said, "what are you doing in malagobi?" I said angrily: "Chang Yunxing, she''s my girl. What''s your idea? Don''t cheat my brother and wife. Go with your Xiaoli as soon as possible." Chang Yunxing suddenly took a bitter gourd face and looked at me. Then he looked at Lin Xuerong and said, "Wang Fei,...." then he looked at Lin Xuerong and said, "I''m not more handsome than Wang Fei?" Lin Xuerong glanced and said in a cold voice, "you two are crazy." Then I turned around and left. I ignored Chang Yunxing. I went to chase Lin Xuerong and asked her what she wanted me to do. Lin Xuerong didn''t give me a good face and said, "people are like birds of a feather. Your friends and you are like birds of a feather. You''d better stay away from me, or I''ll kick you to death." Chang Yunxing chased him out at the moment, and I scolded him bloody. Chang Yunxing said with a smile: "how do I know she''s your girl Wang Fei? You''re a real cow. This girl is a top-notch beauty. I''ll see you for the first time for such a tasteful woman." "I said:" you dare to play her idea, I kill you Chang Yunxing said, "why? Don''t have confidence in yourself? " I gave a white look and said, "I don''t want to talk nonsense with you." That night I received a call from Lin Xiaofeng, saying that he would give me a surprise. When I asked what was the surprise, he only told me that as long as I heard someone say that there was an east wind in the small building last night, how many buildings did you go up in the misty rain, it was my own people. It was his undercover agent at the Tianhe meeting. He also told me that undercover agents would give me information these days. At night, the brothers from Shanzhou city had already arrived in Yong''an City, while Tonghui city and Jingjiang City were a little far away, and they arrived in the middle of the night. However, there was no big situation in Tianhe. According to the special action team of warwolf, the number of Tianhe people in Heyong City increased rapidly, and a hard battle was about to start. In the twinkling of an eye, by the next morning, Tishang group was already ready. As long as I was asked to raise my voice, I would be able to attack Heyong city immediately. I convened the leaders of Tishang group to hold a meeting to discuss the detailed action plan. "The Tianhe meeting has now accumulated 2800 people in Heyong city. It seems that it is going to fight against us, but there are 6000 people in our Tishang group. Although there are many people in this battle, we can''t wait for it. " I took out the map and began to arrange the plan. After we had made the plan, I immediately informed Liu Chunfeng that I was going to make a move at night, and I didn''t know what Chen Peng was brewing at the Tianhe meeting, but I didn''t wait for him. The wolf special operation team had been ambushing in Heyong city for a long time. Pay attention to all the actions of the Tianhe meeting. To be honest, I also believe that Chen Pengding has planted a lot of undercover agents near me to pay attention to my actions. Chapter 827 When I arranged all kinds of plans, I suddenly received a message on my phone, and after I read it, I felt very incredible. But Chen Peng''s layout in Heyong city is very clear. Chen Peng divided the Tianhe meeting into four or five groups, intending to ambush me, but Heyong city turned into an empty city. I don''t know who sent the message. At first, I thought it was from the wolf special operations team, but when I dialed back, I found it was empty. I fell into thinking. If I took someone to jump on it and happened to fall into the trap, Chen Peng set up a trap in Heyong City, just like the last time I ambushed him. Although there were many people in Tishang group, there would be heavy casualties. After all, I don''t know who the other party is, why I know the inside story of Tianhe Hui, and why I want to be told. If I ambush the Tianhe people, I will be able to take them all in one pot. Chen Peng''s move is very dangerous. I guess he is also gambling. I had some hesitation and had to order the members of the wolf special action team to keep an eye on the situation of the Tianhe meeting. However, the members of the wolf special action team told me that everything was normal and there was no change in the Tianhe meeting for the time being, which made my heart beat a little. Is this a misguided text message at all? But what I don''t know is that just before I received the letter, Chen Peng held a meeting. At the meeting, Chen Peng said: "at present, Dishang group has 6000 people to attack Heyong city. We are short of people at the moment. If we fight hard, we are afraid of heavy casualties. Therefore, I plan to take risks." "South boss, what''s your plan? Just say it. " Said the man of Tianhe meeting. Chen Peng pointed to the map and said calmly: "if the Tishang group attacks us, we were ambushed by the Tishang group last time. This time we will ambush him again. At this moment, I want to divide everyone into five groups. Three of them will go directly to the rear area of Tishang group. Tishang group will be in chaos and can only retreat back. After all, Yong''an City is next to Shanzhou city. This is the most important part of Tishang group in Hubei Province. They won''t be willing to lose here. " At the moment, the people below began to talk about it. Someone immediately said: "boss south, we don''t have too many people at the moment. According to your score, there are only hundreds of people in a team. I''m afraid that once Wang Fei sees through our plan, we will be in danger of all death." "Wang Fei has many tricks. He is crafty and cunning. You can''t help but guard against them." But Chen Peng said coldly, "I know Wang Fei best. He certainly didn''t expect us to do that. There are so many people, so he will attack." At the moment, another person whispered: "if you know Wang Fei, you won''t lose to him twice in a row." This person spoke very lightly, but Chen Peng was very good at listening. He immediately grabbed the ashtray nearby and smashed it up. With a dull sound, the guy who was talking was smashed to the head and blood, and the people nearby were stunned. Chen Peng said: "I''m the biggest here. I''m the boss in the south. You can only obey my orders. Do you think I can''t defeat Wang Fei?" Chen Peng slowly walked up and picked up the guy he hit. The man''s head was full of blood, but he gritted his teeth and said, "what I said is all truth! Your two defeats have resulted in seven or eight thousand casualties and many lost battles. Why do you have the courage to be so arbitrary this time? Although you are the south side boss, you can''t has the final say here. I will tell this to the help of the Lord and let the host decide. In Chen Peng''s eyes, the gas of killing and cutting burst out, disdaining to say: "good! Do you want to tell the leader? Then you can only become a ghost. " With that, Chen Peng suddenly kicked the man''s body hard. Next to the window, he was kicked by Chen Peng and smashed the window. Then he lost his center of gravity and fell downstairs. All the people in this room were so scared that they all stood up. Chen Peng clapped his hand and looked at everyone coldly and said, "this is the end of disobeying orders. Is there anyone else who wants to tell the leader?" Everyone looked at each other and immediately said, "we must do things according to the South boss''s instructions." Chen Peng nodded his head and said, "that''s OK. Remember, if you win this battle, it''s a great credit. The guild leader must give you more rewards. If I miscalculate, I will be the first to be killed. " Everyone was so surprised that they didn''t dare to refute Chen Peng''s words. After the memory ended, Chen Peng went back to his own office. For a moment, Dongfang Feixue burst in and said, "Chen Peng, I heard you killed our leader Liu?" Chen Peng coldly way: "next time you come in, you must knock on the door." Dongfang Feixue said, "I ask you if you killed the leader Liu. He is an old employee of Tianhe club. Why did you kill him?" Chen Peng said slowly: "it''s this kind of guy who relies on his old age to sell his old age, so that Tianhe society can''t defeat Dishang group. He doesn''t listen to my orders. Of course, I''m going to knock the mountain and shake the tiger. What''s the matter? " Dongfang Feixue said angrily, "your plan is very dangerous. Leader Liu is experienced and gives you advice. You go your own way and kill him. Chen Peng, how can you be so violent? You cancel the plan right away. " Chen Peng suddenly stood up and kicked the coffee table in front of him on the ground. He said: "what? Do you even have to doubt me? " Dongfang Feixue''s chest fluctuated violently, but she didn''t compromise. Instead, she gritted her teeth and said, "your plan is too dangerous. I can''t let the people of Tianhe meeting take such a big risk. Chen Peng, I like you. I depend on you for everything. You can do whatever you want. For you, I even begged my father to come forward and ask Zuo Qiu to accept you as an apprentice. But what about you? What do you think of me as? I want to ask you, "have you ever loved me?" Chen Peng''s face was cold and gloomy. He went to Dongfang Feixue step by step. Dongfang Feixue''s face became a little pale, but he didn''t step back. But after a while, Chen Peng''s face softened, put his hands on Dongfang Feixue''s shoulder and said, "Feixue, I naturally like you. If you like me, don''t doubt me. I will win this battle. I will go back to see my father with Wang Fei''s head." Dongfang Feixue saw Chen Peng''s tone relaxed and gentle, and she immediately said in a soft voice: "husband, it''s not safe to do this, will you listen to me? We are guarding Heyong city. 2800 people and horses are here. Besides, grandfather Mo is also here. Tishang group can''t beat Heyong city. I''ll ask my father to send more people and horses to reinforce it. " Chen Peng smiles, but his smile looks very strange. He says, "what if I don''t allow it? To Dongfang Feixue''s refutation, Chen Peng looks very angry, and Dongfang Feixue seems to have eaten the weight this time, and is determined to fight against Chen Peng. She says firmly: "if you don''t allow it. I will tell my father to order you, Chen Peng. Although I like you, everything is up to you. But this time I can''t do that, I can''t hurt you, and I can''t let so many brothers of Tianhe Club gamble with you. At this moment, Tianhe will be attacked by brothers and Tishang group, and the situation is unfavorable. We''ll have to go back if we lose our troops. " Chapter 828 Chen Peng said with a strange smile: "even you have to oppose me, but I''ve already planned this. No one will stop me, and you can live here for the time being. You don''t want to go anywhere without my consent." After he said that, Dongfang Feixue didn''t think about it and said, "do you want to put me under house arrest?" Chen Peng didn''t pay attention to her. Dongfang Feixue''s tears came down in an instant and said with a blue face: "Chen Peng, why do you want to do this to me? Why? I like you so much Chen Peng said: "I like you too. You don''t understand me. When I finish this, of course you will understand." Dongfang Feixue shook her head and said¡° I can''t let you go wrong again and again. " With that, she took out the phone and wanted to make a call to Dongfang Lei, but she was snatched by Chen Peng. Dongfang Feixue''s face changed and said, "Chen Peng, what do you want to do?" Chen Peng said: "I will arrange for someone to deliver food to you, from now on. You can only live in this room. You don''t want to go out. " With that, Chen Peng turns around and goes to the door. But Dongfang Feixue catches up first. Dongfang Feixue''s Kung Fu is pretty good, but it''s still far worse than Chen Peng at the moment. Chen Peng easily subdues Dongfang Feixue, and then points on her body, and Dongfang Feixue becomes weak. Chen Peng helped Dongfang Feixue to the leather sofa. Dongfang Feixue sighed: "Chen Peng, let me go, or I will hate you." Chen Peng ignored her and locked the door directly. There was no window in that room. There was only one door. Dongfang Feixue was blocked by Chen Peng again. No matter how, she couldn''t get out. Chen Peng called two humanitarians: "you stay here, no one can go in without my consent, or you will kill them directly." They seemed to be Chen Peng''s cronies. They immediately nodded their heads and said, "clear!" In Yong''an City, after I got the news, after some meditation, there was something strange in the news. I didn''t know it was revealing it to me at all, but I asked the people of the special action team of warwolf to inquire about the news of the Tianhe meeting as much as possible. "Feige, we heard that Chen Peng held a meeting. He wanted to ambush us, but he was opposed by the helmsman of Tianhe meeting. Chen Peng went his own way and killed an old helmsman on the spot. His plan is to divide 2800 people into five teams, three teams to fight our lurking, and the other three teams to sneak around behind us, aiming at our branch in Yong''an City." After hearing the news from the brothers of the special operation team of the war wolf, I was immediately surprised. So, the news I got really came true. How can the wolf special operation team get such confidential information so easily? "How did you get the news?" I asked "We caught a guy from the Tianhe meeting for him to say," said the brother of the special action team I don''t have the guts to believe it. Maybe it''s Chen Peng''s smoke bomb. After hesitating for a while, I said, "well, you should keep a close eye on the news of this day''s peace meeting and keep an eye on them. You can''t lose any clues." Although the information from the special action team of war wolves is very consistent with the information I got, all of these are too coincidental. This may be Chen Peng''s plan. I''m arranging all kinds of things for the people of Yongan City Tishang group to ambush. I can move at any time. At the same time, I''m also paying attention to the activities of the Tianhe meeting. I''d like to see what tricks Chen Peng is playing. In the blink of an eye, it was night, and the news came from the wolf special operation team. If it was true that the peace meeting would be based on the information I had heard before, such as this mission, I was more and more puzzled. "Chen Peng, Chen Peng, what do you want to do? Don''t you mean to die by doing so? " I can''t help thinking about Chen Peng''s purpose. To be honest, if I don''t see through his tricks. In my heart, I said: "is there anyone in the meeting to help me secretly?" Now that Chen Peng has given me the chance, I will kill Tianhe society completely. Hubei Province has become the treasure of Dishang group. Chen pengbing is divided into five routes, and each route is only a few hundred people. Even if I divide my troops, I can kill the people of Tianhe meeting. I divided the people of Tishang group into three groups. Two roads set up ambush beside Yong''an City, waiting for Chen Peng to attack Yong''an City. But I was leading other brothers of Dishang group to set out for Heyong city. With me, there are Tong Anyan, Dong Yongning, Chang Yunxing and Lin Xuerong. Wait a minute. I''m not afraid of the strong. Our people have just come out of Kunming. According to the information of the special operation team of war wolf, the mountain depression not far ahead is the hiding place of Tianhe meeting. I didn''t ask everyone to stop, but ordered to move on. When I got to the depression, I jumped out of the car and yelled, "Chen Peng, do you want to ambush me here? This time, I''m afraid you''re going to get nothing. If you''re a hero, you''ll come out and have a showdown. " My voice kept echoing in the col, but Chen Peng didn''t reply. I went on: "don''t have the courage to come out? I''ll meet you when I come in. " I ordered dozens of members of the Tishang group to move slowly towards the valley. We were very careful all the way. As soon as we stepped in, a strong light came immediately. I had no time to think about it. I closed my eyes, and then there was the sound of Tianhe meeting nearby. "Wang Fei, you are here." Chen Peng''s figure also appeared, holding three feet of Qingfeng in his hand, majestic. I said slowly with a smile: "to be honest, since you set up the trap, of course I will come here, or would you not bother? But you are not enough. " Chen Peng jumped down from the car and said, "not enough. How about adding another two teams? Is that enough? " My brow is tight Cu, feel this should be in Chen Peng''s desire for an instant, open mouth asks a way: "what do you mean this?" "What''s the signal Lin Xiaofeng gave you?" Chen Peng said with a smile. I was surprised and quickly said: "last night, the building was east again." "How many buildings in the misty rain." Chen Peng replied, "brother Fei, don''t you understand? I''ve brought them to die. I''ve killed Tianhe society in Hubei Province. Hubei Province is the place of our Tishang group. Tianhe society has been forced to retreat to the north. In the future, it will not make trouble. " I heard Chen Peng''s words are confused circle, he even called me brother Fei? Is there any mistake that Chen Peng should call me brother Fei? And he got our connection code right. I was stunned and said: "you..." Chen Peng gave me a smile. It seemed that I had not seen him for a long time. Since Chen Peng joined the Tianhe meeting, I have never seen his smile again. At that time, I knew everything. The former Chen Peng came back! Chapter 829 Chen Peng didn''t wait for me to speak, but Sanchi Qingfeng suddenly pulled out a sweep and cut the throat of the three members of Tianhe meeting. Before the people of Tianhe meeting were awake, I cried out: "give me a rush! Eliminate this group of tin ho meeting bastards and welcome Chen pengdi''s return Since Chen Peng gave me a smile, all the puzzles in my heart have been solved. Chen Peng came back. The person who sent the message is Chen Peng! I also know why Chen Peng fought against me this time. His move seemed very stupid. In the first battle, he lost many members of the Tianhe meeting. There were also two masters of Huajing. Chen Peng did it specially. It is to let the people of the meeting die. There are also strong people in the Tianhe meeting. Master Tong Anyan and master Dong Yongning didn''t start. As soon as I rushed out, Chang Yunxing couldn''t hold his breath. He dashed out and hit the two members of the Tianhe meeting with a hard blow. They retreated seven or eight steps and died in an instant. I waved my Tusk and blade and kept killing the people of Tianhe Hui. Chen Peng and some of his cronies were also killing the people of Tianhe Hui. I quickly rushed to Chen Peng and killed a member of Tianhe Hui with one sword. I said with a smile, "brother Peng, are you back at last?" Chen Peng three feet Qingfeng slam, excited way: "I finally wait until this day." After a change of breath, he continued, "I bear the humiliation, but God helps me. When Dongfang Lei appointed me as the boss in the south, I knew that the opportunity had come, and I was waiting for this day. For this day, I personally killed many brothers of Dishang group, Feige. I suffer every day. Do you understand? " I nodded my head, and my nose was sour. Nothing made me happier than Chen Peng''s coming back. My trust in Chen Peng was finally rewarded. I always believed that Chen Peng would not betray me. "I know, I know! Chen Peng, you have worked hard. Those brothers who have sacrificed will forgive you for what you have done for Tishang group. " Chen Peng and I firmly held our right hands together. At that time, it was as if they had just returned to the imperial capital to work. Chang Yunxing didn''t know when he came and said, "malegobi, you make me goose bumps all over." Chen Peng didn''t know Chang Yunxing, but he saw Chang Yunxing''s Kung Fu and immediately asked, "who is this brother?" I took Chang Yunxing''s shoulder and said, "this is Chang Yunxing, the son of Chang family in the capital. And he, Chen Peng, is my good brother. " Chang Yunxing said, "Infernal Affairs? Admiration, admiration! I tell you, go back and follow me to the capital. I''ll take you to play the best woman now. " Chen Peng''s eyes flashed a light and said: "it''s in my heart. What are you waiting for? Kill the Tianhe meeting, and our brothers will have a good time. " At that time, I was never in a better mood. The three of us joined hands to kill the members of the Tianhe society. Originally, there were not too many people here, but the Tishang group had thousands of people here. Especially after Chen Peng''s defection, the morale of the Tianhe society was lax, and they had to be constantly hacked and killed by the Tishang group. The battle didn''t last long. No one of the people in Tianhe meeting escaped. It''s just that I want to know, why didn''t the master of Huajing appear? I looked at Chen Peng and said, "brother Peng, there is a master of Huajing?" Chen Peng said: "this old man, I also want him to come. Unfortunately, he said that he didn''t want to fight tonight. You know, all the Huajing masters are arrogant. Although I''m the boss in the south, I can''t command him. I have to bring someone else. Brother Fei, you''ve arranged for all the other people in the meeting, haven''t you I nodded my head and said, "of course, I can''t live up to your painstaking arrangement. This time, Tianhe will be defeated. Hubei Province is about to fall into the hands of our Tishang group. Chen Peng has the greatest credit. I have to have a drink when I go back." Chen Peng said with a laugh: "for the sake of Tishang group and brothers, what is this? At the Tianhe meeting, I don''t bother to return to the Tishang group all the time. Now I''m finally well, and I can fight with my brothers. " Chang Yunxing said: "at least one bottle! It''s too much fun. Let''s go back and have a drink. " There are thousands of casualties in Tianhe meeting. Hubei Province has long been destined to be the venue of our Dishang group. Dongfang Lei should have never expected that Chen Peng would be an undercover. Chen Peng pointed to several people beside him and said in a deep voice: "brother Fei, they are all my own people after I joined the Tianhe meeting. They are certainly loyal to me. I hope you can let them join the Tishang group." These people said: "I hope brother Fei will allow me. We have heard about you for a long time. We admire you very much. We hope we can join the Tishang group and fight together." I said with a smile: "since Peng brother''s brother, of course, is also my good brother Wang Fei." "Thank you, Feige." Everyone looked very happy, and they were very happy. I took Chen Peng''s shoulder and said, "we''ll go back later and have a good drink." Chen Peng said: "the days ahead are still long. Let''s talk about the past slowly. Now we have to beat the Tianhe meeting. I immediately made a phone call to ask if there is anyone else." I nodded my head. I think there must be very few people on duty. After all, our number is overwhelming. Chen Peng dialed the phone, but no one answered it. His face changed slightly and he said, "no one answers the phone, is there anything wrong?" I frowned and said, "how should it be? According to your plan, I made a phone call to ask the wolf special operations team." As a result, I made a phone call to contact the person of the special action team of war wolf, but no one answered. I called Liu Zhengfeng again. "Liu Zhengfeng, have the people of Tianhe meeting come to Yong''an City?" Liu Zhengfeng said: "brother Fei, I was about to make a phone call to you, and the ghost didn''t see one. Does the person of Tianhe know our plan?" I have a kind of bad omen at that time, and said: "don''t wait, play up the spirit of 12 points, be careful of being robbed." Liu Zhengfeng agreed. I put down my mobile phone and told Chen Peng what happened to me. Chen Peng said immediately: "abnormal, brother Fei, I''m afraid something went wrong." I said: "let''s go back to Yong''an City first. You can''t go to Heyong city. From then on, you will still be a member of our Tishang group." Then, I don''t know what came out of a loud voice: "want to go? I''m afraid you can''t run away. " "Who?" I had a loud drink. Chen Peng''s face changed abruptly. He said slowly, "Lin Yonghua, I didn''t expect you to come to Hubei Province. Should Dongfang Lei have sent you?" Chapter 830 When I heard Chen Peng speak out his name, I hesitated a little. Who is Lin Yonghua? Chen Peng''s face is a little ugly. He should have a big background. Chen Peng said in a low voice: "he is not one of the four big men of Tianhe club, even he does not have any position in Tianhe club, but he is the housekeeper of Dongfang Lei. He is even older. Dongfang Lei is a man who hides deeply. Even the four big men have to be polite to Lin Yonghua." At this moment, a truck drove into the mountain. The lights lit up the road "Chen Peng, you white eyed wolf." He flashed a fierce light in his eyes. After rolling his throat, he continued: "it''s really a waste of our leader''s high hopes for you." When the voice fell down, I saw Lin Yonghua himself. He was a big man with a big arm and a round waist. He was determined. He seemed like a mountain, giving people a sense of oppression. Chen Peng took two or three steps forward and said, "I, Chen Pengsheng, am a member of the Tishang group. Death is the ghost of the Tishang group. From the beginning, I didn''t want to join the Tianhe meeting. Dongfang Lei didn''t just use me." Lin Yonghua said, "what about our young lady? Do you deserve her? " After listening to what he said, Chen Peng stopped talking immediately. In the face of Lin Yonghua''s questioning, Chen Peng stopped talking. Naturally, I also know that Chen Peng and Dongfang Feixue are husband and wife. It''s not convenient for me to intervene in this kind of thing. Chen Peng pondered a little for a while and then said, "I already have someone in my heart. Dongfang Lei is using me. I''m just using her." As soon as Chen Peng''s words fell to the ground, I saw a car beside Lin Yonghua. The door opened and Dongfang Feixue stepped out. She was already in tears and looked at Chen Peng. "Chen Peng! I didn''t expect that you''ve been using me all the time, and I''ve been wasting my heart and lungs on you, but I didn''t think about it. All these are your hypocrisy. " We can see that Dongfang Feixue should like Chen Peng very much. Otherwise, Chen Peng would not climb so fast in Tianhe club. Chen Peng said, "I''m sorry, I''ve had someone in my heart for a long time. If I don''t use you, I can''t succeed at all." Dongfang Feixue said loudly: "enough! Chen Peng, don''t talk about it any more. From now on, I, Dongfang Feixue, will make a clean break with you. You go your way and I''ll cross my log bridge. " Chen Peng bowed his head and said nothing. I know Chen Peng must be uncomfortable. After all, we have a husband and wife, Dongfang Feixue is also out of his heart and out of his lungs, of course, he is ashamed of Dongfang Feixue. Lin Yonghua stood up at the moment and said: "Chen Peng, the guild leader has already seen that you are a white eyed wolf. You are in Tianhe Group, but you have to admit that your acting ability is very good. You have cheated all the people in Tianhe Group, and let all of us believe it." Chen Peng said: "when I was in prison, I knew that if I didn''t promise Dongfang Feixue, I would only be in prison. I know Dongfang Lei can''t trust me. In order to gain his trust, I fight against Feige and gradually gain the trust of Dongfang Lei. Only when I have the power in Tianhe can I help Dishang group. Unexpectedly, Dongfang Lei is still superior. " Lin Yonghua said immediately: "our leader, we are far sighted. The other four teams you arranged have received my orders. This time, the leader is using you to lead Wang Fei out and kill you all!" Chen Peng''s previous plays were really the same as the real ones. He also found a very sufficient reason to sell out. Even I had been cheated by him. After all, four or five times, I almost died in Chen Peng''s hands. I didn''t expect that Dongfang Lei could see through Chen Peng, but I had more scruples about Dongfang Lei. At this moment, I can''t be silent any more. I stood in front of Chen Peng and said in a high voice: "Lin Yonghua, I have to say that Dongfang Lei is really very smart and resourceful. But now Hubei Province is under my control. Do you think you want to turn the world around with your help?" Lin Yonghua said, "if you can have a try, I know you have invited experts, but we are also prepared." Master Tong Anyan and master Dong Yongning stepped out. After Lin Yonghua finished speaking, several people came down from the car nearby. When Chen Peng saw the first old man, he was surprised and yelled, "master!" Chen Peng''s master is Zuo Qiu, of course. The old man said with a cold smile, "you traitor, I have taught you all your abilities in vain, but you still have the courage to betray me. Today I have to clean up the door." Chen Peng said: "I don''t have the courage to ask Shifu to forgive me, but I have my principles. Tishang group is my home. I just go home. Even if I die, I have to come back." Zuo Qiu said with a cold smile: "Tong Anyan, Dong Yongning, you are old enough to come out for a walk." Master Tong Anyan couldn''t bear it on the spot. He pointed to Zuo Qiu''s breach and said, "you mouse, you dare to come out. Of course, I will come out to play with you." After he rolled his throat, he continued to say, "it''s not easy to say who we are going to win. When the first World War of the junior high school, we didn''t win. Now we are going to win." Zuo Qiu said, "just you? You were lucky. You''re not so lucky today. " I really can''t see Zuo Qiu''s rampancy. Master Tong Anyan said in a high voice: "good! Let''s make a comparison. " Zuo Qiu said: "you are in a hurry. You will feel better later." Behind zuoqiu, there is a middle-aged man, who is similar to Geng Zaixing and Geng Caiying, but he is older. In an instant, I guess his identity should be Geng Xirui, the head of the Geng family. Geng Xirui went to zuoqiu''s side and said, "Wang Fei, hand over my second brother." I shrugged my shoulders and said, "what should I do? I''ll kill them and throw them to the dogs. " Geng Xirui immediately became angry and said: "little bastard, you dare to kill my Geng family. I''ll break you up, or I''ll hate you." The combat effectiveness of Geng Xirui is not bad. With Zuo Qiu, who is able to compete with Tong Anyan and Dong Yongning, I immediately feel that there are some problems. Since they are Zuo Qiu, they know that Tong Anyan and Dong Yongning are there, which naturally shows that Geng Xirui''s combat effectiveness is enough to compete with two masters. Chang Yunxing said to me, "it''s interesting. There are so many strong people, Wang Fei. I really didn''t come to the wrong place. Let me have Lin Yonghua." Chen Peng immediately said: "Brother Yun, be careful, Lin Yonghua is also a master of Huajing." After listening to what he said, Chang Yunxing thought and said, "it doesn''t matter. Let''s hold the three masters together with the two elders, and others will be handed over to you." At the moment, we still have the upper hand. No matter who is the master of Huajing, I am still sure to win. But Lin Yonghua seemed to have seen through my confidence. He then said, "Wang Fei, don''t be complacent. You think you will win. I have a friend here who wants to kill you very much." Chapter 831 As soon as Lin Yonghua''s voice fell to the ground, I felt the dark shadow flashing. A neon Chinese in neon warrior''s clothes came out. At this moment, I thought of neon mercenaries! Lin Yonghua said, "this is Mr. taro Fujita. This time he came here specially for you. You killed the Jiahe family in the red spirit training team." I frown. It''s not the mercenary of neon country, but the one sent by Jiahe family. It seems that he is also a master of Huajing. Behind taro Fujita, there are more than 20 people wearing the clothes of neon country. But there is a wolf embroidered on their coat, indicating that they are the mercenaries of neon country. The mercenaries of neon country came, and I drank a loud sentence: "Lin Yonghua, you Tian He Hui should join hands with the mercenaries of neon country. It''s really tough. That''s what Dongfang Lei does." Lin Yonghua knew that I was mocking him. He said: "the enemy of the enemy is the friend. No matter Mr. Fujita taro or friends of neon mercenaries, our goal is the same, that is to kill you. After so much nonsense, I think the friends of neon country are in no hurry. " Now the two sides should be equal, but the 20 or so mercenaries of neon country must be all strong and hard to fight, And we don''t have many strong people, and there''s a taro Fujita who''s not good at it. Chen Peng said: "brother Fei, I''ll deal with taro Fujita. You take people to fight those mercenaries of neon country and the members of Tianhe society." I patted Chen Peng on the shoulder and said, "how can I do that? Taro Fujita is a master of Huajing. You can''t bear it. Let me have a try. Those guys of neon mercenary are not weak either. I''ll ask Lin Xuerong to help you. Be careful. " Chen Peng wanted to say something, but the other side didn''t give him a chance. Zuo Qiu took the lead and started the battle. The old man in zuoqiu actually did it first. He didn''t go to master Tong Anyan. Instead, he targeted Chen Peng. Master Tong Anyan drank coldly: "old zuoqiu Zamao. Your opponent is me. " Master Tong Anyan dashed forward with a few sliding steps and blocked Zuochu. Zuochu said, "old man, OK, since you want to die. I''ll take your life first. " Two people don''t say a word, and Geng Xirui, the head of the Geng family, is of course left to master Dong Yongning. Geng Xirui said to Dong Yongning, "Dong Yongning, you plotted against my father at the beginning, and today we should be clear about this account." Dong Yongning was so angry that he rubbed his fists and hands and said, "well, you old man who speaks fluently, it''s obvious that it''s Geng Jinpeng. I don''t know how to be ashamed. I happened to catch you today The two men then launched an attack. Geng Xirui was also an outstanding figure. Otherwise, he would not have been the patriarch. He was better than LAN in his ability to fight with master Dong Yongning. The three brothers of the Geng family. When one is really stronger than the other, the most important thing is Geng Caiying, who is just a dark strong man, but Geng Zaixing is a three-level transformation. Geng Xirui is even more powerful. Seeing Geng Xirui, of course, I can''t help thinking of Geng Yanfu. If I kill Geng Xirui, I''m afraid Geng Yanfu will hate me. The best people have done it. Then it was just us. Chang Yunxing pointed to Lin Yonghua and said, "your opponent is me." Lin Yonghua even knew Chang Yunxing. He said coldly, "if I''m not mistaken, you should be Chang Yunxing, the son of the Chang family. This is the gratitude and resentment between our Tianhe club and Tishang group. I advise you, Chang family, don''t worry about it." Chang Yunxing said with a smile: "you less this set, I chang Yunxing just represent myself, Wang Fei is my good friend, I will help him?" Lin Yonghua said: "Mr. Chang, don''t rely on the tree. I don''t think I have the courage to do anything to you." Chang Yunxing said: "nonsense at least, take out the real ability." After Chang Yunxing ascended to the realm of transformation, his combat effectiveness soared. In addition to Zhu Zhongwei who is a little stronger than him, the others are hardly the rivals of Chang Yunxing. This time, they run into Lin Yonghua, and they can be regarded as matchmakers. To be honest, I also have some fears. After all, Lin Yonghua is the official of Dongfang Lei. He must have a very strong fighting capacity. However, Chang Yunxing was just upgraded to the realm of transformation. Soon, he was in danger. I''m not in a hurry to think about this. Now I have to face someone who is also very powerful. Taro Fujita, since he is from the Jiahe family, he must be a master of Huajing. Although my combat effectiveness has been improved to level 8, which is comparable to that of Huajing master, he is not Huajing after all. Facing the power of Huajing master, I will still feel some difficulty. "Wang Fei, you have the courage to kill our Jiahe family. Today you have no place to die," Fujita taro said in Chinese I said with a cold smile: "death? I see that since you''ve come all the way to Xuanyuan, you''re going to give your head away. I''ve killed too many mercenaries in neon country, and I don''t care to kill you one more. " Fujita taro also no longer nonsense, a draw the waist of the sword will rush over, speed not long after, Lin Xuerong in my back asked: "Wang Fei, be careful." As soon as I lifted the tusk blade, I took a few sliding steps. I held the sword in both hands and cut it down with one sword. After all, taro Fujita was a master of Huajing. I tried my best to stab it out with one sword and was blocked by him. On the contrary, the Japanese sword in his hand shook falsely. Without saying a word, he sent it forward fiercely, bringing out a white light and stabbing my crotch. I blocked the tusk blade, and was shocked by the powerful power of Huajing. My face was shocked, and I said in a cold voice: "MAHLE Gobi, don''t you have the power of Huajing?" In my head, I drank angrily: "Xiaoqiang, I''m really angry." Xiaoqiang went back to Buyi village to absorb a lot of Qi, and then fell into a deep sleep. When he had nothing to do, I would not disturb him. When I called him, Xiaoqiang immediately had a reaction. The Qi in Dantian burst out, and I immediately used five Qi Chaoyuan, and the real Qi wave on my body suddenly burst out. Chang Yunxing, who happened to fight with Lin Yonghua, saw me and immediately exclaimed, "TMD! "Five Qi in the Yuan Dynasty?" Maybe it''s because Xiaoqiang absorbed the real Qi. This time, the real Qi burst out. After adding the five Qi Chaoyuan, the real Qi in my body should be the power of quasi transformation, but it has the power of transformation, which is unmatched. I have fangs in my hand and I am full of explosive Qi. My strength has reached the peak. "Neon country devils, go to hell!" Instead of retreating, I met him and launched an attack. Taro Fujita also used ninja and neon''s swordsmanship to fight against me. Even after we were strong enough to fight, the mercenaries of the neon Kingdom and the people of the heavenly peace meeting also launched an attack. Chapter 832 Chen Peng holds three feet of Qingfeng in his hand and looks very handsome. "Brothers of Tishang group, hold the sword in your hand, we will win this battle!" Chen Peng is indomitable, and his combat effectiveness is also level 9. I don''t know how this product has risen to level 9 so quickly. Sanchi Qingfeng is similar to my tusk blade in that it can cut and cut thorns, and its destructive power is amazing. To be honest, there are more than 20 strong mercenaries in neon Kingdom, among which there are many strong ones with great combat effectiveness. Lin Xuerong has also greatly improved during this period under the full guidance of master Tong Anyan and master Fu dongyongning, What''s more, Lin Xuerong was originally the killer of black dragon riding. Her moves were vicious, without any fancy moves, which would kill people. In the valley, a fierce battle broke out. This time, it''s better to have master Tong Anyan and master Dong Yongning. Otherwise, I can''t stand the huge lineup of Tianhe club. Dongfang Lei once again showed me his moves. To be honest, I believe this is the acme of Tianhe club. Otherwise, he would never join hands with the mercenaries of neon country, or even collude with the gahe family. Originally, I admire Dongfang Lei. Compared with him, Wu Shaofeng is a little inferior. Unfortunately, I don''t have half respect for him at the moment. It''s not worth my admiration to be in collusion with the neon people. But it also shows that the Tianhe meeting has come to an end. It has to be said that there is a lot of research on the Kendo of neon people, especially when it comes to the level of Huajing. It''s night again. Taro Fujita uses Ninjutsu and disappears in a moment, but suddenly appears. It''s hard to resist. It''s not the first time that I''ve fought with neon people. I''m still experienced. As long as I make some scars on their bodies and blood flows out, Ninjutsu will lose its effect. Therefore, I''ve been looking for opportunities. Taro Fujita is haunted. If I don''t pay attention, I''ll be attacked by him. I said coldly: "you are a master of Huajing. You are so obscene. You follow me face to face." After that, I felt that there was a sense of killing behind me. I had no time to think about dodging. If the Japanese sword of taro Fujita stabbed me from behind, the sharp Japanese sword was cut on my neck without blood. I took a deep breath and calmed down. I held the sword in both hands. I used the green dragon sword taught by master Tong Anyan. With a stab from the back, I saw a bloody mark on taro Fujita''s body. Our fight is the most dangerous. After all, there is a substantial gap between us. The battle continued to escalate, and the Tishang group had more troops than the Tianhe Group. However, the Tianhe Group was also full of fighting spirit, and the number of the two sides was wasting. I didn''t think it would be the result of fighting like this. Between Chang Yunxing and Lin Yonghua, Chang Yunxing has lost the upper hand, but it is not so easy for Lin Yonghua to defeat Chang Yunxing. The fierce battle has been going on in the valley. I have some anxieties in my heart. After all, the five Qi chao yuan and true Qi blessing are all free and limited. Now I rely on the blessing of these two true Qi. It''s safe to protect myself in front of taro Fujita, but if time goes on for a long time, I''ll be at a disadvantage. To be honest, I believe Lin Yonghua also had some anxieties. After all, the Tishang group suppressed the Tianhe society in terms of military strength. In the middle of the game, the Tianhe meeting was also in a disadvantageous situation. Although there were many strong men supporting the scene of neon mercenaries, on our side, Chen Peng and Lin Xuerong had amazing strength, and the team of warwolf special action team and Tishang business school were not bad. The Tianhe meeting has already shown its defeat. Taro Fujita wants to kill me very much, and every move is very vicious. Fortunately, I have Xiaoqiang gang. I can predict taro Fujita''s ninja in advance, and taro Fujita has nothing to do with me. But on the other side, although Geng Xirui is the head of the Geng family, he is not the rival of master dongyongning after all. When master dongyongning became famous, Geng Xirui was still a teenager. At first, Geng Xirui didn''t suffer a loss, but later, he gradually began to show fatigue and was not the rival of master dongyongning. But look at them, this kind of situation between the moves of the avatar master, there are some frightening, and we don''t have any fancy moves. But ordinary people can only see the shadow of a stream, not very clear at all. Master Tong Anyan and Zuo Qiu are also wonderful. Zuo Qiu can teach Chen Peng, which is enough to show that his fighting power is also extraordinary. Master Tong Anyan can''t get the upper hand. I hesitated in my heart whether to retreat or not. After all, it''s not good for me to delay like this. As a result, Lin Yonghua couldn''t carry it first. Lin Yonghua took two steps ahead of me. After a fight with Chang Yunxing, he got away and pushed away. Looking at the members of the Tianhe meeting on the ground, he changed his face and said, "members of the Tianhe meeting, retreat immediately." When I heard Lin Yonghua''s sudden order to retreat, I was very happy. I was about to retreat, but I couldn''t let Lin Yonghua see it. I also distanced myself from taro Fujita and said: "the people of Tishang group, chase them for me, and can''t get around them." Lin Yonghua gave an order to retreat. Naturally, Zuo Qiu and others would not fight any more. Finally, when they reached Zuo Qiu''s level, they could see that they had a great chance to win this battle. Tong Anyan refused to let Zuo Qiu run away and said with a smile, "old bastard, do you want to escape? I''ll eat my feet first. " Zuo Qiu said coldly, "Tong Anyan, I won''t fight you today. Sooner or later, I will tear down your bones." The two battlefields were separated, and I came back. Lin Yonghua looked at me and said: "Wang Fei, I''m surprised. Your fighting power is already enough to compete with the Huajing experts. I didn''t lose 1, and you didn''t win 1. But the battle of Hubei Province won''t be so easy. It''s not so easy for you to win Hubei Province." Lin Yonghua and I faced each other and said, "the rise of Tishang group is irresistible. Even if Dongfang Lei came here in person, I still said that." Lin Yonghua didn''t fight with me any more. He just said to Chen Peng, "Chen Peng, you anti bony boy, I''ll cut off your head and take it back to Tianhe." Chen Peng said coldly, "my head is here. You can come and get it at any time." Lin Yonghua doesn''t fight. Of course, I didn''t pursue him. After all, we have no chance to win. I asked someone to check the war situation, and immediately took my brother back to Yong''an City for medical treatment. We also withdrew to Yong''an City one after another. While I was on the way, I received a call from Liu Chunfeng. Liu Chunfeng said on the phone, "there are very few people in the city who hold the Tianhe meeting. We hardly met any resistance, so we cleaned up the people in the city." After he said that, I sighed: "Lao Liu, please bring people back. At this moment, all the people of Tianhe meeting are in Heyong city. It doesn''t matter if you want to fight with us." Chapter 833 Now, I''ve told Liu Chunfeng what happened this evening. Liu Chunfeng is also a wise man and immediately agrees to take people back to Yong''an City. In the car, I, Chen Peng and Chang Yunxing have a car. Chen Peng said: "Feige, I''m sorry for you. I''m sorry brothers. I think it can make the Tianhe meeting fail this time. After we win Hubei Province, the Tianhe meeting can only retreat to the north. But I didn''t expect Dongfang Lei to be so cunning. " I patted Chen Peng on the shoulder and said, "don''t blame yourself. Hubei Province will be ours sooner or later. It''s just a matter of time. When you get back to B city, give your brothers a cup of tea. They will forgive you. " Chen Peng nodded his head. Although the plan failed this time, it also yielded results. Chen Peng''s return is the biggest harvest for me. After we returned to Yong''an City, I called Chen Peng to the office. Chen Peng said: "Jiangyin that time, even if there was no girl to save you, I would hurt myself and let you go. I haven''t the courage to show you my identity. I''m afraid that you know that I didn''t really betray you. I can''t hide from Dongfang Feixue. Who knows that I still can''t "Dongfang Lei is very crafty. He should have been guarding against you, but he knows that you are a fake surrender, and he married Dongfang Feixue to you. It seems that Dongfang Lei doesn''t even care about his own daughter in front of his interests. It''s really vicious." Dongfang Lei is the most difficult person to accept. After listening to Chen Peng''s words, I also fell into thinking. Now Hubei Province can''t win in a short time, which is not good for Tishang group. Chen Peng said: "brother Fei, Hubei Province can''t wait too long. Dongfang Lei has already been forced to join hands with neon mercenaries. I''m afraid neon mercenaries will continue to send strong men. If they send the killers in Dongye, it''s hard to fight. We have to think of a way to make a quick decision." Of course, I also thought of what Chen Peng said. Dongfang Lei has the temperament to do everything. The ranking of Dongye killer organization is still higher than that of dark soul. Although Dongye can''t be commanded by neon mercenaries at will, it''s hard to deal with the relationship between red blade and neon mercenaries if red blade does it by himself. As a master of red blade, I''m afraid Tong Anyan and Dong Yongning can''t fight it. After thinking for a while, I said, "I want to borrow someone from Lin Xiaofeng." But I still don''t want to. Chen Peng is also arranged by Lin Xiaofeng. After I hesitated again and again, I called Lin Xiaofeng. In the phone, I talked about the situation once again. After listening to this, Lin Xiaofeng said, "do you want to destroy the Tianhe meeting, or do you want to share the world with the Tianhe meeting, brothers and Tishang group?" I thought for a moment and said, "of course, I want to destroy the peace meeting." Lin Xiaofeng said to me unexpectedly: "I can tell you that this can''t be done, and the leader will not allow it. You have to figure out how to go in the future." I can''t understand some of Lin Xiaofeng''s words. Why did he suddenly say these words to me? It''s really hard to understand. I said, "help me or not?" Lin Xiaofeng sighed: "I recruited you. Who can I help you? All right. I know what to do. Do it yourself. I know what to do. " As soon as the voice landed, Lin Xiaofeng hung up the phone without saying a word, which made me feel a little confused. What''s going on here? But since it was Lin Xiaofeng who said he wanted to help me, he could not escape. I will put this idea aside for the moment. The people of the meeting are stationed in Heyong City, but we are in Yong''an City. The two sides are facing each other. The purpose of the meeting is very simple. They want to fight with me like that, but when they retreat, they must brew new tricks and attack methods. On our side, Liu Chunfeng also came back soon. I immediately held a meeting to let everyone discuss strategies. After all, one person''s wisdom is too little, so it should be good for everyone to brainstorm. Liu Chunfeng first said: "I see, this is the moment to seize the opportunity, so the cost is always with me. In the end, Tianhe will join hands with neon mercenaries. Once neon mercenaries keep increasing their forces, it will only give us pressure." Chen Peng nodded his head and said, "yes, that''s what I mean. Hurry up! We still have the advantage of troops at the moment. They must not have expected that they would be caught off guard this evening. " I was silent for a moment and said, "even if I didn''t expect it. But let''s do it on a large scale. I''m sure I can''t hide from the undercover of Tianhe meeting. What the two sides are fighting for now is the inside information. " After hearing this, Chen Peng said: "brother Fei''s words are also reasonable. After all, everyone has already been anxious about the battle now. If the troops are evenly matched, they are the strong ones fighting for each other. On the contrary, the stratagem is not so important. We don''t have the upper hand in the strong. " I waved my hand and said, "don''t worry. When we wait for the reinforcements sent by Lin Xiaofeng, the only thing we can do now is to defend. The battle of Hubei Province won''t last long." I also arranged a lot of undercover agents of the Tishang group near the branch of the Tianhe meeting. They didn''t seem to do much. I don''t know if they were waiting for the reinforcements of neon mercenaries. After all, there are few strong people that can be sent out by the Tianhe Association. For example, Han Muyun must be in Jiangyin and can''t be transferred to Hubei Province. The two lines of Tianhe association can separate so many people to attack me. We have been standing still, but the third day, the wolf special operation team came news, these days, there are suspicious traces of people in the branch of the meeting, it seems not Xuanyuan people. I was stunned in my heart. It seems that neon mercenaries have sent a large number of people, but the people Lin Xiaofeng sent are not in the situation at all. I''m very worried, but I''m sorry to ask Lin Xiaofeng. I immediately held another meeting to discuss the plan. "If the Tianhe meeting is really reinforced by the mercenaries of the neon country, I''m afraid it will launch a second attack on us soon. Lao Liu and Chen Peng, can you tell me what you can do?" I feel a little anxious in my heart. Liu Chunfeng said: "this time, the Tianhe meeting must have come with bad intentions. We can''t make a mess of ourselves at the moment. Instead, we want to give the Tianhe meeting a feeling that we are not afraid at all and seem to have a lot of confidence. Otherwise, it will not be much easier for them to attack on a large scale." Chen Peng nodded his head and said, "yes, we can arrange some traps in advance to make Tianhe feel that we are prepared." I asked Chen Peng and Liu Chunfeng to arrange it, and that night, the Tianhe meeting really took action. There was no news from the wolf special operation team. I made a phone call, but no one answered. In my heart, I secretly said that the members of the wolf special operation team should have been killed by the mercenaries of neon country. Chapter 834 This time, the guy sent by neon mercenary is more and more powerful. However, the brothers are not afraid of the meeting. I didn''t stay idle at the branch rudder. Instead, I took my brothers to fight. Master Tong Anyan and master Dong Yongning all left with us. For my apprentice, the two masters still took part in the battle when they were so old. I really felt a little sorry. Chen Peng, Chang Yunxing and vulture arranged a lot of traps on the front line, but before long Chen Peng called and said, "brother Fei, this is a tough matter. It seems that neon mercenaries have really sent a lot of strong men. They are responsible for opening the way. All the traps we arranged have been eliminated, and all the potential people have been cleared up. Now Brother Yun and I are here, Vultures are just retreating, but they seem to be seen by the mercenaries of neon country. They are following us firmly. " I frowned and said, "come back quickly. How can we do that? We have to fight hard. I''d like to see how much money the mercenaries of neon country have made this time. " Ten minutes later, Chen Peng and his family had already returned to Yong''an City. Behind me were all the brothers of Dishang group. Chen Peng breathed heavily and said, "the people of Tianhe meeting are coming. Brother Fei, can we follow them here?" I said slowly with a smile, "is that the meaning of Tianhe meeting? As long as we can kill the other side''s experts, the morale of the other side must be in chaos. Therefore, this battle is almost a battle between us. Chen Peng, you must be careful later. " Chen Peng said with a smile: "my life is not worth dying." And I turned to Chang Yunxing and said, "Chang Yunxing, you go quickly, this muddy water, you don''t come to it, so as to avoid mud foot deep." Chang Yunxing said with a smile, "what the hell are you talking about? I didn''t have enough fun last time. I have to kill Lin Yonghua for you this time. Don''t worry. I''m the son of Chang family anyway. Tianhe society knows very well that they don''t have the courage to kill me." I can only thank you, and vulture, I did not seem to listen to his persuasion, just cool to say: "Captain let me follow you." I clenched my fist, and I was deeply moved. In this kind of bone saving eye, no one came out of me. At this time, I was a brother who shared life and death. Seeing this picture, I said boldly: "that''s OK! We brothers will fight together today to see how powerful the Tianhe meeting is. It''s hard for you two masters. Your apprentices are unfilial. It''s hard for you two to be so old. " Tong Anyan curled his lips and said, "smelly boy, when did you become so sentimental? We are not used to it After he finished his speech, Dong Yongning said to him, "the last battle has not been finished. We must win it." We are brave and fearless, and the staff of Tianhe Hui arrived soon. They are still led by Lin Yonghua. In addition to the original mercenary members of neon country, I also saw other mercenaries of neon country. Looking at the costumes of these people, I recognized them in an instant. My one who went to the shadow team was finally full of strong people. Although the shadow team is not as good as the Dongye organization, its combat effectiveness is as good as that of neon country. Dongfang Lei and the mercenaries of the neon Kingdom work together to seek the skin of a tiger. "Wang Fei, are you waiting for disaster?" Lin Yonghua said slowly. I twisted my neck and said, "you are going to die. Can I not meet your requirements?" Lin Yonghua looked up at the sky and laughed, then said: "I''m not the only one who wants you to die. Do you see the people beside me? They are all elite of shadow team. Thank you very much. If it wasn''t for you, neon mercenaries would not have sent them. " I slowly raised my tusk blade and said in a loud voice: "no matter what neon mercenaries are, when they come to my field, Wang Fei would rather die than give in. He would never be as good as you Tianhe Hui, and he would not even have the backbone!" I have no way back. I have to fight to the end. Lin Yonghua said: "Wang Fei, I know you have many people in Tishang group. You have the upper hand, but as you can see, there are many strong people here. If you fight, you will die a lot. Why don''t we just send our own strong men to fight against each other. " I thought for a moment that the Tishang group had an advantage in military strength, but I cherished the lives of my brothers very much. Liu Chunfeng said, "I can''t agree. He just wanted us to give up our own advantages and fight with them. We''ll suffer a lot in this way. " Liu Chunfeng said the truth, I know more than anyone in my heart, but I am such a person, do not want to look at me in vain. I walked out quickly and said, "Lin Yonghua, I know that you will know that I have many people, but I can meet your requirements." Lin Yonghua said with a loud smile: "ha ha! Wang Fei, I knew you would agree. Listen to the people of Tianhe meeting, none of you is allowed to do anything without my order. I''ll watch it here. " I look a little gloomy, but also issued a loud order: "Di Shang Group brothers, without my order, do not help." Liu Chunfeng whispered to me, "don''t you have a clear plan? All our advantages have been wiped out. How can I fight? " Chen Peng said with a bitter smile: "brother Liu, do you still know brother Fei''s temper? In his heart. Brothers are always important. He did that because he didn''t want more brothers of Tishang group to die. " Liu Chunfeng sighed and said nothing more. With my high voice, the prelude to the battle opened again. Now if my kung fu is played by taro Fujita, I can''t beat him. To be honest, he doesn''t want to beat me. However, at this moment, I''m the only one who can stop him in Tishang group. Otherwise, let a Huajing master kill the brothers of the special action team of war wolf and Tishang business school in Tishang group. I''m afraid they are vulnerable. I have to hold on to taro Fujita. Chang Yunxing''s opponent is still Lin Yonghua, but this time master Tong Anyan went to fight Geng Xirui, while master Dong Yongning went to fight Zuochu. The situation was really amazing. However, I underestimated the combat effectiveness of the people sent by the mercenaries of neon country. In the shadow team, the leader of the team also had three avatar masters. They led the shadow team to kill them. The team of warwolf special action team and the team of Tishang business school couldn''t fight at all. When I saw such a scene with taro Fujita, my heart was full of blood. But I don''t have a way. I don''t have the time. Although Chen Peng and vulture are all level 9 strong, they still have a lot of gap with the Huajing masters. They are also in danger. It should be sooner or later that they lose. Chapter 835 After a few moves, Chen Peng was beaten out by the people of the Canglang team, fell to the ground and spat a mouthful of blood heavily. Seeing this scene, I was surprised and yelled: "Chen Peng!" Chen Peng looked at me, immediately got up from the ground, wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, and held three feet of Qingfeng in his hand. He was still so majestic. Facing the fierce enemy, he did not flinch. "Malagobi, seek death!" Taro Fujita has been pestering me all the time. I try my best to exert my kung fu, and the power of quasi realm appears in my body. With my moves, taro Fujita keeps retreating. I cried in my heart: "Xiaoqiang, start to kill him. If you don''t start at this time, how long will you stay?" After Xiaoqiang was promoted, he had some other skills. This time, he ate a lot of food in the ten thousand wormhole of Buyi village. Xiaoqiang was originally my life-saving tactic. Now don''t hide it any more. I had a close fight with taro Fujita. Xiaoqiang''s fighting power was comparable to that of the Huajing master. To be honest, its attack method was very strange. Xiaoqiang flew out of my Dan field and flew into taro Fujita''s body at once. Taro Fujita''s movement slowed down immediately. His brow frowned, as if he didn''t know what was going on. Fujita taro is also experienced, although I don''t know how he was controlled, but he immediately responded and yelled. "Seal of eight souls!" This product is going to use eight soul seal. I''ve seen the destructive power of eight soul seal. Xiaoqiang doesn''t know how to make it difficult for taro Fujita to take action. This is a rare opportunity. "Go to hell." I jumped up, the fangs in my hand were cut off immediately, and taro Fujita''s head flew up, blood gushing out of his neck. Taro Fujita didn''t even have time to use the seal of eight souls, so I cut his head off. Everyone who happened to be fighting had already been scared when they saw this scene. A master of Huajing was killed by me. Taro Fujita fell to the ground with his head in a different place. I didn''t want to look at him. He took the tusk blade and killed the man in the shadow team. This man happened to hurt Chen Peng. To kill Chen Peng, I blocked the sword in time. Juli shocked my tusk blade almost to the ground. "How are you, Chen Peng?" I quickly helped Chen Peng up. Not only Chen Peng won the lottery, but also the vulture couldn''t win the lottery. Fortunately, the brother of the wolf special action team went to block a knife. The brother of the wolf special action team died and the vulture survived. He quickly rolled on the spot and opened the distance. "I''m fine. Brother Fei, if we fight like this, we will be finished. What shall we do now? " Chen Peng said in a hurry. Of course, I also know that the current situation is very bad for us, but there is no way. Although Xiaoqiang can rival the Huajing master, his attack way is not unlimited. The ability to control other people''s actions just now requires a lot of real energy. We seriously hurt two people here, and one of Tianhe will die. They have a tacit understanding to stop. Lin Yonghua said: "Wang Fei, do you still have the confidence to win?" I look gloomy, even if there is a dead person in Tianhe meeting, the gap between the two sides is still very huge, I can''t beat it at all¡° How can you show off your cooperation with the neon people at the grand peace meeting I said with a cold smile. After I finished speaking, Lin Yonghua rolled his throat and said, "so what? If we can kill you, we can take the place of Tishang group and dominate the domestic underground dark forces. Only we can do that. " As soon as Lin Yonghua''s words fell to the ground, before I could speak, I heard a voice saying coldly, "are you delusional, or is Dongfang Lei delusional?" This voice is too familiar to me. It''s the master that Lin Xiaofeng promised to send -- impermanence. As the voice goes down, a van has already arrived, and stops between us without saying a word. Hearing the voice of impermanence, the one in my heart is excited. Impermanence, he is the elite of the red soul, known as the king of killers. "Who? It''s very loud! I''d like to see who has such a big voice. " Lin Yonghua and Zuo Qiu drank at the same time. When the car door opened, impermanence came down. It seemed that he was a sharp sword, which could pierce the sky. His body was the most powerful one I have ever seen. He is not the same as the ordinary strong. I dare say that even if his kung fu is more powerful than impermanence, he is not as fierce as him. Impermanence looked at Zuo Qiu and Lin Yonghua and said coldly: "impermanence of dark soul group!" Lin Yonghua frowned: "impermanence? It seems that Wang Fei''s means have been exhausted, and even the red soul''s people have been invited out, but do you feel that you can win in this way? " "How about adding us?" That''s the sound. But I had never heard of it. As soon as I finished, the door opened and two people came out, one male and one female. The man is not handsome, but he has more killing spirit than impermanence. I don''t know this man. The woman in the back is about forty years old, but she is not old at all. Impermanence, enchantment. In pursuit of life, these three are dark souls. They became famous ten years ago. I''m afraid no one knows how terrible their combat effectiveness is. Lin Yonghua said, "who are you?" The man leisurely way: "dark soul seduces." And the woman is also cold way: "dark soul pursues life!" Chang Yunxing came to the pursuer and called respectfully: "sister, I didn''t expect you to return home." Zhuoming nodded his head at Chang Yunxing and said, "your combat effectiveness has been improved." Lin Yonghua has never heard of their names. Zuo Qiu, a well-known person, has heard of them. "Wang Fei, you really have a lot of ability." Now with the help of these three ace players, I have nothing to fear. I waved the fangs and blade in my hand and drank angrily: "the people of Tishang group, give me a rush!" The battle started again. With the help of impermanence, I don''t need to be a mercenary in neon kingdom. There are impermanence and enchantment in nature, and they fight each other. But I waved my tusks and blade, and killed some ordinary mercenary members of neon country without saying a word. Chen Peng and vulture can''t take part in the battle between the strong because they have hung up the lottery. They have to fight against some ordinary members of the heavenly peace association, and some of the mercenaries of the neon kingdom are also strong men in the dark period. But now I''m going to do my best to kill these ordinary dark strong men easily. The fangs and swords were waving, and the blood was splashing everywhere. The scene was extremely bloody. Chapter 836 Master Dong Yongning still fights with Zuo Qiu, while master Tong Anyan continues to fight against Geng Xirui. Chang Yunxing joins us in the fight to kill the mercenaries of the neon Kingdom, but Lin Yonghua is handed over to pursue his life. I can''t estimate the combat effectiveness of Huajing. So I don''t know the real fighting power of Wuchang, but the scene of their action is too good. Wuchang draws a sword with him. The sword is extremely fierce, which makes the shadow team''s Avatar experts keep retreating. Enchanting, impermanent and deadly, but pursuing life is aimed at Lin Yonghua. Lin Yonghua is not much different from Chang Yunxing. It''s all level one. According to my conservative estimation, the fighting power of pursuing life should be level five or above. When Lin Yonghua fights with her, he is immediately attacked by pursuing life. Lin Yonghua got up from the ground and spat out a mouthful of blood. He didn''t want to chase his life around him. Several sliding steps dashed past him again. Now Lin Yonghua knew the bull force on our side and cried out: "retreat! Retreat quickly "Want to escape? It''s too late With a murmur, a short knife appeared in her hand and rushed up. Lin Yonghua stood in front of many members of the Tianhe meeting, but Suiming rushed up like that. After she rushed over, more than ten members of the Tianhe meeting suddenly burst into blood and fell to the ground. Lin Yonghua was completely frightened. He was scared to death. But he had no room to fight back when he was in front of the pursuer. After being overtaken by the pursuer, he immediately put his knife into his heart. Lin Yonghua is dead! On the side of the shadow team, impermanence seems to be the God of war. The sword in his hand is dazzling. The shadow team, a master of Huajing, didn''t resist a few moves, so he was killed by impermanence. The death of Lin Yonghua on the side of Tianhe meeting means that the morale of the army is in turmoil. When Zuo Qiu sees that Huitian is weak, he takes a fight with Dong Yongning. He immediately flies away. After a few ups and downs, he disappears into the forest. Geng Xirui also wants to escape. "Where to go!" Master Tong Anyan pesters Geng Xirui all the time and doesn''t give him a chance to escape. There is a flash in master Dong Yongning''s eyes and he shouts: "where to go?" And immediately joined the regiment. This time, Geng Xirui was flustered. Under the attack of two strong men, Geng Xirui fell through a flaw. After ten moves, he was seriously injured by master Dong Yongning. He lay on the ground and had no strength to escape. Lin Yonghua is dead on the side of Tianhe meeting, Zuo Qiu escapes, and the shadow team is also the master of Huajing. All of them are killed. I''m going to catch up with the brothers of Dishang group now. Tianhe society suffered heavy casualties. The shadow team almost died here. In the end, only a few hundred people escaped from Tianhe society. Two thousand eight hundred men and horses were killed here. At the end of the battle, the loss of Tishang group is very small, and Tianhe will be defeated. Hubei Province has already become the arena of Tishang group. This battle, which I thought was very hard, became very easy with the joining of impermanence. After cleaning up the battlefield, we went back to the branch of Yong''an City and left the matter of occupying other fields to Liu Chunfeng and Chen Peng. I found impermanence. "Three, thanks to your help this time. Otherwise, I don''t know how many brothers of Tishang group will be sacrificed in the battle of Hubei Province." I''m grateful. Impermanence said calmly: "in fact, we have been paying more attention to the domestic fighting. This is also to deal with the trouble for you. At this moment, the Tishang group has occupied six provinces. The whole southwest of Xuanyuan is almost the territory of Tishang group, but the others are brothers. The peace conference should have to retreat back to the north. However, our help this time may have brought you great trouble. " I frowned and said, "what do you mean?" Impermanence said: "is it hard for you to forget the Dongye organization of neon country? There are countless ties between Dongye organization and neon mercenaries. This time, neon mercenaries are defeated again. I''m afraid Dongye will not be able to hold his breath. " When impermanence mentions Dongye, I''m afraid. It''s said that he is the king of killers in the red blade River and lake. His fighting power is still above impermanence. He''s really a very hard man to fight against. I shrugged a shoulder way: "East wild really want to come, that also can spell." As soon as my voice fell to the ground, impermanence rolled his throat and said, "we can''t stay in China for long. There are many contradictions between the evil alliance and the righteous alliance these days. But the domestic situation is not very stable at the moment. If you want to destroy the peace meeting, the leader will not agree. " I think: "wood show in the forest, the wind will destroy it." But if you can''t kill Tianhe, I''m afraid Dongfang Lei won''t stop. Impermanence nodded his head and said, "to be honest, it''s just Lin Xiaofeng guessing the meaning above. It''s up to you how to do it in detail." Perhaps the highest leader thinks that our three dark forces restrict each other, which is the best result. I said, "OK, let me see." Geng Xirui was captured alive and imprisoned in the basement. He was with Geng Zaixing. I went to the basement. Geng Xirui hung a color and was tied to a chair. When he saw me, Geng Xirui immediately said with a cold mouth: "Wang Fei, please let me go, otherwise the Geng family won''t let you go." I said with a cold smile: "let you go. I''m afraid the Geng family will still hate me. Geng Xirui, don''t bluff me here. If it''s not for Geng Yanfu''s sake, I won''t let you and Geng Zaixing die at all." "What''s your relationship with Yanfu?" Geng Xirui asked immediately. "Friend! Geng Xirui, I don''t want to talk nonsense with you. It''s impossible for me to let you go. You can see the situation of Tishang group. If you Geng family are willing to strongly support me, it will certainly have a better future than strongly supporting Tianhe. If you join hands with Tianhe, Dongfang Lei will give you anything, and I''ll give it to you! " Geng Xirui was silent. It seems that my words are effective. The Geng family had to think about it. I no longer talk to Geng Xirui, but to Wang Rui: "you Wang family are the same. Who do you join hands with? If you support me strongly, we will be exhausted. There must be more oil and water than there will be with Tianhe. " As soon as the voice landed, I turned and walked into the basement. I believe that if Geng Xirui and Wang Rui use their minds a little bit, they will choose to join hands with me instead of with Tianhe Hui. After all, this time, the fighting power of the Tishang group has already been able to hold down the Tianhe meeting. Yunzhong City, the headquarters of Tianhe club. Dongfang Lei was just in the office when there was a knock on the door. "Come in." Dongfang Lei said calmly. Open the door of the office and walk in a very elegant room. A pretty girl in a business suit. Chapter 837 "Gang leader, just got the news from Hubei Province, Hubei Province is lost." Temperament beautiful girl tries to say softly. Dongfang Lei stops. The next moment, with a dull bang, Dongfang Lei stands up. The objects on the desk are thrown to the ground by him, and the beautiful girls dare not take a breath in the atmosphere. After a while, Dongfang Lei sat down slowly and said coldly, "Why are the members of the three thousand day peace meeting, together with Zuo Qiu, Geng Xirui and other strong men, as well as the people of the shadow team defeated? You tell me The beautiful girl whispered: "we just got the news. Originally, this time we had the chance to win. The Tishang group was at a dead end, but we didn''t expect that at the critical moment, the impermanence of the dark soul, the enchantment of the soul and the pursuit of life suddenly appeared, killing all the strong members of the shadow team. Only Zuo Qiu escaped. Tian He Hui''s team in Hubei Province. All dead. " Dongfang Lei clenched his fist and said, "what? Lin Yonghua is dead, too?! Good Wang Fei will have so much energy. " The beautiful girl said tentatively, "what are we going to do now? The news of Hubei Province''s defeat made the Tianhe meeting a little uneasy. The brotherhood also attacked fiercely. As you know, the Shangguan aristocratic family is the top three of Geng Jinpeng''s family. There are also some big men in the Eastern District who can''t resist in Jiangyin. Jiangyin is just afraid of some dangers¡° Dongfang Lei suddenly raised his head to heaven and sighed, "is it really God who wants to destroy our peace meeting? I''ve worked so hard to plan for so many years and made so many efforts, but because of a Wang Fei, my overall plan has been completely disrupted. I really regret that I didn''t say a word before and sent a strong man to get rid of him. " The beautiful girl didn''t have the courage to speak. Dongfang Lei waved his hand and said, "you step back first. Jiangyin, the Eastern District boss will naturally have discretion. I want to stay alone for a while." The beautiful girl said, "don''t worry too much, gang leader. In fact, even if we retreat back to the north, the whole north is also the world of our Tianhe society. Brothers and Tishang group can''t be killed." Dongfang Lei waved his hand, and the beautiful girl immediately quit the room. Dongfang Lei just kicked the desk in front of him on the ground. "Damn it! It''s really hateful! Wang Fei, you forced me to kill you. I am famous for Dongfang Lei I. I have never failed, but I will be defeated in your hands. You have disturbed my overall plan. I will never give up so easily. " Dongfang Lei seems to be a fiery tiger. He is extremely mad. He seems to be bloodthirsty anytime and anywhere. With a gloomy face, he took out the phone. After a while, the phone was connected and Dongfang Lei said, "Mr. Ueno, you should listen to me about Hubei Province, right? I can agree with you, but there is a man standing in front of us now. He is our common enemy. You kill Wang Fei. I can agree to your terms. " I don''t know what the phone said. Dongfang Lei said with a smile, "OK, wait for good news." Hubei Province, in the branch of Tishang group, when Hubei Province won, a lot of things happened naturally. To be honest, I must be thinking about going north and uprooting the Tianhe society, but they can''t stay long. So I gave up the idea. Impermanence, enchantment and pursuit of life turned and left the next day after winning in Hubei Province. When he was about to leave, impermanence said: "Wang Fei, after we leave, you must be careful. Dongfang Lei should not give up. He joined hands with the mercenaries of neon country. The most urgent thing for me is that the mercenaries of neon country sent red blade to kill you." If I say I''m not afraid of Chijian, the king of killers, it''s absolute bullshit. But since I''m coming to attack me, I can only fight back. I nodded my head and said, "impermanence, I see." Impermanence and enchantment didn''t say much. They told me four or five times. After they leave, I plan to go back to B city. I handed over everything in Hubei Province to Liu Chunfeng and vulture. Master Dong Yongning and master Tong Anyan also have to go back to Buyi village. "Two masters, thanks to you this time. I really appreciate it. Why don''t you stay in B city and let me do my best?" Master Dong Yongning said, "you don''t need to. You should be careful in the future. We will go back to Buyi village. If you are free, you can come to Buyi village at any time." Master Tong Anyan also said, "do you still want to leave our two old friends to work as long-term thugs?" I couldn''t speak. Then I looked at Lin Xuerong and said slowly, "elder martial sister, will you stay?" Lin Xuerong slightly hesitated. In fact, I knew that there must be me in her heart, although she would not let me go to her. Lin Xuerong glanced at him and said, "I want to go back to Buyi village with the two masters. On the one hand, I can get their teaching. On the other hand, I want to take care of them. After all, they are old and need someone to take care of them." Master Tong Anyan immediately said, "rong''er has a heart. It''s not like some people only know how to trouble us all day." I didn''t speak any more. Since it was Lin Xuerong who had to choose to leave, of course I couldn''t keep it. I just nodded and agreed. I ordered people to drive them to Shanzhou City, and then take a flight from Shanzhou city to Kunming city. People walk, there are not many people around me, the heart will inevitably be some unhappy. Of course, Chang Yunxing won''t leave. After thinking about it, Chang Yunxing said, "I heard that B city is the capital of pretty girls. I want to see it." It''s a good thing that Chang Yunxing stops here. When he was about to leave, Liu Chunfeng suddenly said, "brother Fei, how can the three guys in the basement be solved?" I thought for a moment and said, "I''ll take them to B city now. I can''t let them go so easily." If I keep these three people, they will be of great use. After all, if they can be used by me, they will be a huge force. Immediately, we drive from Yong''an City to B city without saying a word. It''s not a short journey from Yong''an City to B city. When I was about to leave, I called Xiaoyu and told him to go back to B city. We old brothers, Chen Peng, came back and naturally wanted to celebrate. On the way, I called Wu Shaofeng. "Boss Wu, I''ve already won Hubei Province. How was your battle in Jiangyin?" I asked with a smile. Wu Shaofeng said: "I asked someone to help me. It shouldn''t be long since I won Jiangyin, but I''m still slower than you." "Boss Wu is joking. OK, when you take Jiangyin, I''ll come to the celebration banquet of our brothers in person." I said with a big smile. After hanging up with Wu Shaofeng, we drove back to B city. This time I can be regarded as a triumphant return, not only won the Hunan Province. Even Hubei Province has won, and the two lakes have completely become the arena of Dishang group. The most important thing is Chen Peng''s return. Chapter 838 Chen Peng''s reputation in Tishang group is just like that of Xiaoyu. We just returned to B city, and soon Xiaoyu came one after another. Then Yang Wei and Chaotian gathered together. In the Grand Hotel of Tishang group, the banquet opened for hundreds of people, and the people of Tishang group gathered together happily. At the beginning of the banquet, I spoke first. As I walked along, I held the cup and said, "thank you for your support all the time. Today, Tishang group is made by all the brothers. Therefore, this first cup of wine, let''s respect the people who died for Tishang group. Their spirit will always be with us." As soon as my voice fell to the ground, I spilled wine on the ground, and other brothers did the same. I then said: "the second glass of wine, we respect Chen Peng! He made a great contribution to our Dishang group. For Dishang group, Chen Peng ambushed in Tianhe meeting and endured our misunderstanding. Now Chen Peng is back. Everyone is here to welcome him! " All the people holding glasses neatly said: "welcome Peng brother back!" Chen Peng also stood up, already in tears, some sobbed: "thank you brothers for your trust in me!" The atmosphere of the banquet seemed very warm, and everyone was very busy. All the people sitting at these tables were the core figures of the Tishang group. Xiaoyu and the local dog just recognized Chen Peng. Chen Peng also refused to come, perhaps not so happy for a long time, drink more. Xiao Yu said, "brother Peng, you''re hiding so much from us." Chen Peng said helplessly: "there''s no way. Dongfang Lei is careful. If I''m not vigilant, I can''t hide it from him. Even so, he still sees it. It''s really a shame to say that." The local dog said: "brother Peng, you don''t have to say that. You can come back. This is the best result for us. Our brothers have too few days together. Let''s cherish it." "Cheers Pick up the glasses and let''s drink again. I was talking with Chen Peng when my phone rang. I saw the name of the caller and got through quickly. A voice came from the phone and said, "I''m downstairs of the hotel. You come down to meet me!" I said with a smile, "OK, OK, I''ll go down to pick you up, aunt." I put down my cell phone, Chen Peng immediately said: "brother Fei, who''s here? Where is my sister-in-law? Is she a new sister-in-law? " The local dog said with a smile, "is it a rosefinch?" I said with a smile: "you think too much, am I so unbearable?" Everyone immediately nodded their heads. I confidently said: "OK! You can laugh, but I can make it clear that the person downstairs is not my girl, but you will feel very surprised. " "Who the hell is that?" The local dog said, and Zou Li also asked curiously. I shook my head and said, "keep it secret first, and have a sense of mystery! I''ll go downstairs to meet you first. Just wait here. " With that, I got up, turned away from my seat, and walked directly to the elevator. I took the elevator to the lobby downstairs. A woman was sitting there, her legs folded, playing on the phone. "Wang Fei, you are too wordy. You made me wait so long." The woman said with a curl of her mouth. I can''t help but look at her proud rabbit and think in my heart, it seems to be magnificent again that I haven''t seen her these days. I said, "what? Don''t say any more. Follow me After the woman wrinkled her nose, she followed me into the elevator. It wasn''t long before the elevator arrived at the floor where it was. The woman seemed to be in a hurry and ran out of the elevator. I shook my head and squeezed out a smile. This girl has not changed at all. Xiaoyu they are still drinking, didn''t notice that I had already come up, I grabbed the woman''s hand and said: "you don''t go ahead." The woman said, "don''t do it." We two went to the drinking table. Chen Peng was just sharing wine with Xiaoyu. I said, "wait a minute, Chen Peng. Look who''s here?" Chen Peng turned his head and immediately saw the woman standing beside him. Then the whole person was stiff and could not say a word. But the woman next to me said, "why? Don''t know me! " Chen Peng swallowed his saliva, stood up, a little excited, incoherent way: "how do you come?" Yes, it''s the girl Chen Peng once loved, Liu Yuxin. Liu Yuxin sat beside Chen Peng and said, "can''t I come? I''m here. It affects you to tease your sister or you don''t want me to come. " Chen Peng quickly said: "I dare not bother you to come. It''s just that I feel very surprised that you will come." Liu Yuxin is born with a big nerve, two words don''t say: "I how bad, you will care about me?" "I naturally care about you. You don''t know that my miss for you has never been interrupted one day." Chen Peng excitedly said, followed by looking at me and said: "brother Fei, no wonder you say it''s a surprise, it''s really a big surprise." I said with a smile: "after I got off the flight, I made a phone call to Liu Yuxin. Liu Yuxin couldn''t wait to come by the flight." Liu Yuxin''s face was slightly red, and she said with some shame, "who can''t wait." After smashing his mouth, he continued what he hadn''t said just now: "I didn''t come here to see him." The local dog jokingly said, "who are you here to meet?" Hearing this, Liu Yuxin''s face turned red immediately. She hesitated for a long time and happened to see Zou Li. She grabbed Zou Li''s hand and said, "I''m here for Zou Li. I haven''t seen Zou Li for a long time. Can I come to play with her?" We all burst into laughter. Zou Li said, "Liu Yuxin, your reason is too far fetched." After he rolled his throat, he continued, "why didn''t you come earlier? As soon as Chen Peng came back, you came?" Liu Yuxin said, "sister Zou Li, you don''t help me. I hate it." I have some feelings in my heart When Liu Yuxin came, Chen Peng was very happy. That night, we didn''t drink less. Chen Peng was so drunk that Liu Yuxin supported him all the time. We drove back to our small building. There were many rooms in the building. I arranged a room for Chang Yunxing. Because Chen Peng was drunk, Liu Yuxin helped him to his room. Zou Li and I went home together. I also drank a lot and then lay down in bed. Zou Li put me down and wanted to leave my room. I had to immediately drag her to the bed, close to her ear root said: "don''t go, stay." Suddenly the room was full of spring. Facts have proved that there are only ploughs that are broken, but no land that is broken. Even now my body is very strong, but there are some things can not be too indulgent. I tried my best to deal with Zou Li again and again. Finally, I lay down in bed and fell asleep until noon the next day. Chapter 839 Now the Tianhe meeting is defeated, the situation of Tishang group is stable, and I have leisure to go on for a long time. I think I should stay in B city, accompany Zou Li every day, practice martial arts, and live a very comfortable life. My combat effectiveness is stable at level 8. In a short period of time, the combat effectiveness should not be improved to level 9. This is not what I am anxious about. However, the most difficult problem in front of me is Huajing! I don''t have a big chance of winning when I am promoted to the world. No one can help me with this kind of gap. There is no shortcut. What I need is to understand. At the moment, efforts are not important. After all, who can be promoted to the Ninth level of dark strength, who doesn''t work hard? Which one doesn''t have strong willpower? There are so many people in Xuanyuan, and there are also many people practicing martial arts. There are so many experts in the field of martial arts, but there are very few experts in Huajing, and few people can surpass the virtual realm above Huajing. There is only one person I know - Lin Junjian. The empty realm is also called the limitless realm. Under the virtual state can be collectively referred to as the extreme state. The void is too far away, I think I will stay in B city for a long time. Since Liu Yuxin came, Chen Peng has been tired of being with her all day. Chen Peng really loves Liu Yuxin, and Liu Yuxin also loves him very much. However, I am very willing to see this situation. After all, I still hope to find my own lover with my brother. Half a month later, news came from Kunming. I happened to be reading some reports of the company in Tishang group these days. Actually, I can''t understand them. But Li Zaiwei insisted that I have a look at them. At the moment, Xiaoyu made a phone call and said, "news from Feige Kunming city." "Oh? What''s the news? Isn''t Hua Feixue making trouble again? " I''m very casual. Xiaoyu said: "good! Hua Feixue has sent a lot of people from the army to do damage these days. Our brother has died more than 100 people, so my subordinates ask us what we should do? " Hua Feixue came to find fault, but I was not surprised. After all, I stole her things before, and since the Tishang group took control of the dark forces in Yunnan Province, I completely cut off the deal with Hua Feixue. Of course, Hua Feixue has a grudge against me. I said slowly: "is Hua Feixue deceiving us? Well, I see. I''ll think about it later. " After reading the report, I plan to go to Yunnan Province in person, Hua Feixue. If I don''t clean her up, she won''t forget it. I really think our Tishang group is bullying, and I''m very interested in her weapons, guns and ammunition. This time, give Hua Feixue an education, so that she will not dare to harass us in the future. At present, I immediately gathered some of my brothers. Since I returned to city B, I have increased the training of the special operation team of war wolf and the team of Tishang business school. The special operation team of war wolf only cultivates their detection ability, while the brothers of Tishang business school mainly teach them to shoot guns. Two teams are combined, one team is responsible for intelligence, the other team is responsible for assassination, It''s really powerful. I called in some of the members of the wolf task force and the Tishang business school. I called the vulture back from Yong''an City, and Liu Chunfeng was in charge of Yong''an City. I''m Chang Yunxing, Chen Peng, vulture. We are the best fighters of Tishang group at the moment. Then we went directly to Dali with the special action team of warwolf and Tishang business school. Originally, he didn''t want to be called Chen Peng, but Chen Peng had to come with him. Of course, Liu Yuxin returned to the capital, and Chen Peng also wanted to take part in the battle. Chang Yunxing, who is a good girl, went with him. When I was ready, I would start. Before I started, I went to see Xiageng Xirui. They have been kept in the basement of the headquarters of Tishang group by me. They are served with good food and good wine every day. After I went into the basement, the three of them were just practicing martial arts. The room was extremely hard. Even if there was a bomb, they might not be able to rush out. I saw three people and said with a smile, "are you used to living here Geng Zaixing didn''t give me any good looks. Geng Xirui looked at me and said, "Wang Fei, when do you want to lock us up?" I shrugged my shoulders and said, "it''s up to you. What''s wrong with the conditions I proposed before?" On hearing this, Geng Xirui said slowly: "do you imprison us here like talking about joining hands?" I rolled my throat and said, "good wine and good food serve you every day. Is there anything wrong with hospitality?" As soon as I finished, all three of them turned their faces to one side. After thinking about it, I swallowed a mouthful of saliva, and then, as I said just now, I said, "if there is one, I''ll give you a gift first. But I want to know, you were arrested so long by me, the Geng family and Zhang family didn''t ask for my important person, do you think you are dead? " Geng Xirui disdained to say: "Wang Fei, don''t think about joining hands. I''ve been thinking about it for a long time, but our father and your two masters are feuds. If he knew we were joining hands with you, he would never allow us. But I can give you a promise that we won''t help the meeting, but we won''t help you either. How do you feel? " I shook my head and said, "it doesn''t feel very good. The old man is so pedantic that he never repents. " Geng Zaixing drank aloud: "Wang Fei, you yellow mouthed child." As soon as his voice fell, I said without fear: "I''m just expounding a fact. The old people''s thoughts can never keep up with the young people. Again, the rules are made by people. You Geng family always turn a blind eye to the outside world. Don''t be fooled by Dongfang Lei to make trouble. Don''t tell me the rules. There should be no hatred that can''t be dispelled. If I have time, I can go to the Geng family for an interview in person. " Listening to what I said, Geng xiruili scolded loudly as if he had eaten gunpowder: "do you dare to go to Geng''s? Are you not afraid that you can''t get out after you go? " After listening to what he said, I looked up at the sky and said with a laugh, "I''m afraid there are few places in the world that I, Wang Fei, don''t have the courage to go. Even if the Geng family is in a sea of fire, no one can stop me as long as I want to go. Actually, I''m very close to you Geng family. Will you help Tianhe or not? " Geng Xirui should have heard from Geng Caiying about me and Geng Yanfu. He didn''t feel surprised. Geng Xirui didn''t retort again. I looked at Wang Yi and said, "Mr. Wang, what do you think?" Wang Yi is very calm, he has been sitting beside, I called him, Wang Yi woke up slowly way: "this matter, I can''t do the Lord, this kind of event is always my boss." I quite appreciate Wang Yi''s bearing and said slowly, "are you not afraid that I will kill you?" Chapter 840 He said, "I''ll be afraid, but if you want to kill me, there''s no way. In fact, with the people you have at the moment, Zhang Jia may not be able to deal with you. I have nothing to say. If you want to kill, then kill! " "Good! Mr. Wang has courage. Now you can leave me at any time. " I turned and pointed to the door. When they heard this, they all looked at me with wide eyes. They were too surprised to speak. In fact, I did it for my purpose! Geng Xirui had some unexpected words: "Wang Fei, I heard you right." After rolling his throat, he continued what he hadn''t said just now: "are you really going to let us go?" I looked at Geng Xirui and said with a smile, "the food here is so good that you are not willing to leave? You can stay. Anyway, it doesn''t matter to me As soon as I said that, Geng Xirui smashed his mouth and said, "I''m a bit unexpected. You''ll be so happy. In that case. Then we won''t disturb you. Just before we leave, I hope you can untie our physical restrictions and let us regain our fighting power. " I touched my jaw and said, "well, I''ll say I''m sorry. This prohibition was made by my master himself. I can''t solve it. If you go back, you may have a way. If you really can''t, you can come to me again. I''ll go to my master to plead. But if you help me, it might be easier to get rid of the ban. " Geng Xirui didn''t understand what I said. He didn''t seem to believe it. But Wang Yi said: "since Mr. Wang Fei is going to let us go, he will never specifically ban us. It is true that he can''t solve the ban of Huajing masters. And you proposed to join hands. I will discuss with our family leader when I go back. It''s not up to me whether we can work together. " "I said slowly:" also can, I have arranged the car, I will not send you The three didn''t say anything more. They turned and left the basement. I sent someone to take them to the airport. As a matter of fact, it''s useless for me to detain them. Maybe we can work together in this way. The power of the Geng family is still very strong. If we can make use of it, we have to make use of it. After the three left, I also took some people with me to fly directly to Dali to solve the problem of Hua Feixue. This time, I must give her some color to see. Otherwise, I really think that our Tishang group is a bully. It was already night when we arrived in Dali. The captain of Dali came to the airport to meet me. The captain''s name is Ye Linfeng. He is also a man of great ability. After meeting him, ye Linfeng immediately said, "brother Fei, I didn''t expect you to come in person. It''s a bit of a surprise. I''m sure the morale of my brothers will be greatly improved. " I said with a soft smile: "follow me to talk about the movement of Dali at this moment. Hua Feixue is really abominable. I have to educate her this time." Referring to Hua Feixue, ye Linfeng said angrily: "this stinky girl is really hateful. She has harassed US for several times. I didn''t know how to deal with her before. A few days ago, she suddenly sent soldiers in disguise to cross the national boundary and attack our stronghold. Our people were caught off guard and killed many people. After fighting, she ran out immediately. After all, Hua Feixue has an army in her hand. We don''t have the courage to fight across the border, so we have to be dumb to eat Huanglian. " I also agree with what ye Linfeng said. Hua Feixue is full of well-trained soldiers. Compared with the regular army, the people of our Tishang group are even worse. I patted Ye Linfeng on the shoulder and said, "let me do the next thing. But I have a question. Since the people of Hua Feixue have repeatedly provoked and sneaked attacks, why don''t you take any precautions this time? I also have a lot of weapons in Dali, and I have been angry with the Dali police for a long time. There are so many casualties. Can you explain to me I looked at Ye Linfeng straight. Ye Linfeng was so scared that he faltered: "brother Fei, it''s my fault. I didn''t arrange the undercover to inquire about the news. I relaxed. I felt that they were just harassing me and didn''t have the courage to attack me. That''s why I was cheated." I still said in a cold voice, "is that true?" Ye Linfeng was so scared that he immediately knelt down in front of me in public. Ye Linfeng said, "brother Fei, it''s my fault. I hope brother Fei will take it easy and let me live." I saw this scene, a smile, will ye Linfeng to help up, slowly said: "you are too nervous, the same mistake must not make a second time?" Ye Linfeng quickly nodded his head and said, "brother Fei, I know." We got into the car and ran to the branch of Dali. When I arrived in Dali, I naturally took over everything. When the people of Tishang group saw me coming, they all looked very excited. Now I am not just a big man in Tishang group. The first thing I did after I took over was to send the people from the special action team of warwolf and Tishang business school out to inquire about the news. However, I went to see the director of xiadali with Chang Yunxing. I didn''t make an appointment. As soon as the director heard that it was me, he immediately put down his work and received me. I did not give the director a good face, impolitely way: "Comrade director, Hua Feixue across the border to kill, you should explain?" The director of Dali also knew my identity and said with regret: "Mr. Wang, you also know that Hua Feixue is very powerful, and they fight and run. We can''t go abroad either. I''ve already sent people to Roman and other places. And sent a message to the government of Myanmar. But Hua Feixue is not an army of the Burmese government. That''s all we can do. " I disdain to say: "you don''t follow me carelessly. If huafeixue''s people want to cross the border, they must accept the security inspection. So many of them come with guns, but you didn''t find out. Is there a secret between you and huafeixue, director?" The director was so scared that he immediately said, "Mr. Wang, you can''t talk nonsense! Hua Feixue did talk to me about cooperation before, and promised to give me a lot of money, but I declined politely. " The Bureau smashed his mouth, looked flustered in his eyes, and continued: "later, they didn''t find me again, and I''m also investigating how they came into China with guns. According to the clues I currently control, I''m afraid it has something to do with the people of your Tishang group." When I finished speaking, I immediately said, "how is this possible? If you want to shirk your responsibilities, you don''t need to be pushed by Wang Di Shang Group. " Hearing what I said, the director thought for a moment and said, "Mr. Wang, this is not really shirking responsibility. Look, these are the inspection records at the port of entry. If you look carefully, these records are all related to your tishan group." I have been prosecuting one by one. If it''s true, as the director said, there are some suspicious places on it. Chapter 841 After watching it, I had some idea in my mind. I nodded my head and said, "director, I just offended you. Wang Fei said I''m sorry. Now that I''m in Dali, I''m sure I''ll deal with Hua Feixue completely. I think it''s also a political achievement for you, so I hope the bureau can support me." The director immediately said, "it''s natural that Mr. Wang has any plans or explanations. He called me and gave me strong support within my power." When he finished, I said with a smile, "thank you, director. These are the meeting gifts for the director." I took out the check and wrote down a few words on it. After the director looked at it, he said with an embarrassed smile, "Mr. Wang is still too polite, but I''ll be fine." I laughed, patted him on the shoulder and said, "I love to deal with people like you, but don''t forget that I hate people all the time." As soon as my voice fell to the ground, the director said in fear: "Mr. Wang, don''t worry, I''m not that kind of guy." After I came out of the Public Security Bureau, I already had an idea in my heart. This time, there must be something fishy about Dali. I kept it all in my mind and went back to the branch rudder quietly. When ye Linfeng saw me, he immediately asked, "brother Fei, what does the director say? Will he help us? " I shook my head and said, "this old man is a veteran. He''s too lazy to make trouble for Hua Feixue. He''s afraid of getting into trouble. We can''t count on him. We have to rely on ourselves. " Ye Linfeng said angrily, "this old man, we usually give him a lot of money. At this juncture, I''m going to take someone to burn his house, malegobi! " As soon as his voice fell, I waved my hand and said, "don''t worry. Don''t do anything impulsive. He is a member of the government. We still can''t fight against the government. Now we should try to get rid of the snow." "What do you think, brother Fei? Hua Feixue usually hides in Myanmar. She will never come easily. Can''t we go to Myanmar to meet her? Even if we go, I''m afraid we can''t take advantage of it. " I looked at Ye Linfeng and asked, "what''s your opinion? Why don''t you talk about it and listen to it! " Ye Linfeng was stunned and said: "I don''t know, if there is a way. You don''t have to ask brother Fei for help. Brother Fei, we''ll do whatever you say. " I nodded my head and said, "you step back first. I''ll think of a way first. I''ll wait until I think of a way." Ye Linfeng turned and left. I looked at his back and gave him a smile. After ye Linfeng walked out, I quickly walked out of the branch, found a tea restaurant in the additional, and then called vulture and Chang Yunxing to come out. After meeting, Chen Peng said, "brother Fei, why are you still interested in tea?" I said slowly, "it''s not convenient to talk inside. It''s better to talk here. We won''t be afraid of information leakage. " Chen Peng how smart, I said that, he immediately clear, surprised way: "brother Fei''s meaning, it is difficult not to be the sub rudder with flowers flying snow undercover." I nodded and said, "that''s right. Today, I went to the public security bureau to check the records of the transit port. The only feasible way for Hua Feixue''s people to come in is to disguise. From the records of the transit port, it is no coincidence that every time they are lost, it is related to our Tishang group. We''d better be careful in case of accidents Chen Peng said with half ignorance: "I hate anti bony boy most. If you let me know, I will kill him. What''s next? If there are really undercover agents of Hua Feixue, then we will go to Dali. Hua Feixue must have known for a long time. He must be on guard. " As soon as he said that, I said with a smile: "she knows nothing evil. Hua Feixue hates me to the bone. When she knows that I''m in Dali, she''ll give me a hand. If she wants to give a hand, she''ll let the undercover ambush in the Tishang group cooperate with her. We''ll just do it." After listening to what I said, Chen Peng said slowly: "yes, we''ll use this undercover to send a message to Hua Feixue to see if she will fall into the trap." The four of us discussed in the tea restaurant for a long time before we returned to the branch. Ye Linfeng came to me again and asked me what my next plan was. I just shook my head and said, "we can''t do it yet. Let''s hold still." In Myanmar, Hua Feixue''s camp, Hua Feixue was just rolling bed sheets with people. A soldier''s announcement sounded outside. Hua Feixue didn''t make a sound. A kite rolled over to it and made a sharp sound. After a few minutes, Hua Feixue finally got satisfied. Hua Feixue got up from the man and said to the outside, "come in." (the following dialogue is all in Burmese) When the door of the room opened, a man in military uniform came in and said: "report leader, just got the information, Wang Fei, the leader of Tishang group, had already arrived in Dali, took over the branch, and wanted to retaliate against us. But for the time being, we haven''t got any information about the actions of Tishang group. When we get the information, we will tell it immediately! " Flower flying snow charming smile for a while, then waved a hand, let that a subordinate back out, etc. left, flower flying snow in self-care said: "Wang Fei, you finally come? You bastard, you dare to steal Miss Bennet''s things and cut off her fortune. This time, sister Bennet and sister Bennet will let you die without a place to die. " I stayed in Dali for three days, but I didn''t do anything on the outside, that is, I stayed in the branch rudder. However, Chang Yunxing and Chen Peng went to Dali city to play, and vultures didn''t like to play, so they stayed in the branch rudder. However, ye Linfeng was a little upset. He found me and asked, "brother Fei, three days ago, do you have any plans? We''re all on fire. We''re waiting for you to come and take our brothers to seek justice." After he finished, I said with a smile: "the opportunity is not mature, wait a moment." Ye Linfeng scratched his head and said, "what chance are you waiting for?" I have some interesting people who look at Ye Linfeng and say, "you seem very anxious." Ye Linfeng immediately embarrassed way: "brothers died so much, I have some can''t wait to make dead flower flying snow." I put a hand and said: "don''t worry, I have my own discretion." Ye Linfeng didn''t say much, so he turned and left. At night, I received a message from the Dali public security bureau chief, saying: "Mr. Wang Fei, the poisonous snake is out of the hole." As soon as I heard this, there was a flash of light in my eyes and a smile on my cheek! Director Ouyang has worked hard. We will act according to the original plan. " Put down the mobile phone, I quickly walked out of the office, yelled Ye Linfeng over and said: "Ye Linfeng, go to gather everyone, we''ll go to Roman immediately." Ye Linfeng asked: "brother Fei, are we going to take action?" As soon as his voice fell, I gently laughed and said in a deep voice, "no, didn''t you urge me before? Now I''ll take someone to Roman first. But don''t take too many people, about 90 to 100 people, so as not to be seen by the people who spend and fly snow. " Chapter 842 Ye Linfeng nodded and went to work. In less than half an hour, a hundred elite brothers were ready to go. I took a van and headed for Roman. On the way, ye Linfeng asked: "brother Fei, brother Peng, won''t they come? How much chance do we have to win? " I thought about it and said, "brother Peng, they have other arrangements. We don''t really fight. When we are safe, brother Peng will bring people back." On the way, people from the wolf special action team kept sending news. After Hua Feixue arrived at Roman, he was under the surveillance of the wolf special action team brothers. I knew everything like the back of my hand. By the time we got to Roman, it was already midnight. The branch of tishan group had been knocked down by huafeixue before, but fortunately we had other strongholds. When arriving at the Roman boundary, ye Linfeng said, "brother Fei, let''s keep a low profile. There are people who spend and fly snow here." I nodded my head and said, "it''s reasonable. It happens that there are three strongholds here. We are divided into three groups and live in one stronghold respectively." We have very few people in Roman. Hundreds of people died before. When I arrived, I dispatched hundreds of people. In addition, the people I bring now are only about 400. Before our car reached Roman''s stronghold, a big truck suddenly appeared in front of us. It hit us directly. The driver beside me turned quickly and the car shifted to the side. But still coax of a bump into. "Brother Fei, it''s not good. The enemy is attacking." Ye Linfeng said nervously. I frowned and said, "as soon as we got to Roman, we were stopped halfway? When did the snow flower arrive, Roman? How did your people not get any information? How did they know we were going to Roman tonight? " I looked at Ye Linfeng straight. He didn''t have the courage to look me in the eye. He said, "I don''t know. Brother Fei, what should I do now?" I shrugged my shoulders and said, "kill them!" A group of people came down from the big truck in front of us. They were all carrying mini submachine guns and machine guns. I started shooting at our car. I opened the door with one firm foot and took out a pistol to counterattack. We also have 30 elite brothers of Tishang group. Because Yunnan Province is in chaos, all my people will be trained in firearms. It''s not difficult for the brothers of Tishang group to use guns. Ye Linfeng said: "brother Fei, they have guns. What shall we do? " I said in a cold voice, "do you have a gun? Who didn''t! The weapon is in the trunk of the car. Everybody open it and take the gun to kill these bastards. " There are more than 30 people in huafeixue, all of them are real soldiers. The mini submachine gun in their hands spurts out the tongue of fire, and in a moment, our car is just a sieve. Our people all take out guns or counterattack, ye Linfeng said: "brother Fei, how can we have guns in our car? Why don''t I know? " I said with a smile, "before I left, I asked someone to take some weapons for future trouble. I didn''t expect that they would really be useful." There was a fierce gunfight between the two sides, and the bullets shot out quickly. But our side is full of pistols, and the other side is mini submachine guns, TMD and grenades. There are also sharpshooters in the distance. From time to time, we have suffered heavy casualties. It didn''t take long for our pistols to run out of bullets, and a dozen of our people were shot and fell to the ground. Ye Linfeng was always by my side, fighting back with a gun. "Feige, what should we do? Their firepower is so strong that we can''t hold on to some of them. " Ye Linfeng said in a hurry. I said with half blind eyes, "if we can''t, let''s plan to die here. They have sharpshooters in the distance. We can''t step back, or we''ll be shot in the head." When I spoke, I pulled out of the bullet clip and saw that there was no bullet in it. I couldn''t help scolding: "damn! tmd¡£ There are no bullets Ye Linfeng raised his gun and said: "brother Fei, I have no bullets. What should I do? Are we going to die here? " "Are you afraid of death?" I turned my head and asked. Ye Linfeng said in embarrassment: "No. It doesn''t matter if I die, but Feige, you can''t die here! If you die, the whole tishan group will collapse. " I said slowly: "my life is no different from everyone''s life, but you remind me that when I die, the Tishang group will collapse, so many people must want to die, I die. They can get a lot of benefits. " Ye Linfeng still did not have the courage to look me in the eye and said, "yes, brother Fei, I''ll cover you. You can run away." After hearing what he said, I said in a deep voice, "no, let''s surrender." Finish. Without saying a word, I cried to the other side: "listen to all the people on the opposite side. Are you huafeixue people? Is there anyone who can understand Chinese? I''m Wang Fei, the leader of Tishang group. I have something to say. " After that, the gunfire stopped, and then I heard a loud voice, in very nonstandard Chinese language: "Wang Fei, we are waiting for you tonight. To kill you, our leader will reward two and a half million. " I have some displeasure: "my life is worth two and a half million? Huafeixue also looks down on me, Wang Fei! I''m just going to discuss with you. I''ll go with you. You let my people go. " After thinking about it, the leader of the speech said, "the leader has long said that you are old and crafty, and I will not fall into the trap." I thought to myself, "these Burmese monkeys are really smart. Some of them underestimate them." I went on: "OK, I can come out and let you kill, let go of my people, they have no influence on you." The leader thought for a moment and said, "good! Now you step out quickly, and I''ll let others go. " I lost the gun in my hand and planned to go out quickly. People beside me have already said: "brother Fei, you can''t surrender." He looked me in the eye and continued, "we''d rather die than surrender. We''ll fight with them. Run away!" Ye Linfeng also said: "yes, brother Fei, run fast. You can''t die." When he finished, I turned my eyes and said, "if I can exchange my death for everyone''s life, it''s worth it to me." With that, I stood out from the back of the bunker without saying a word. I just went out, and my brothers all followed us and stood behind me, which made me very moved. In front of me, the leader on the other side also brought people to stand up with mini submachine guns in his hands. My hair stood up and I knew that the sharpshooter in the distance must have aimed at me. As long as I moved a little, I would be shot in the head by the sharpshooter. The leader of the other side looked at me and said, "Wang Fei, you are so brave. I really want to know. Are you really not greedy for life?" Chapter 843 I shrugged my shoulders and said, "who is not afraid of death? Naturally, I don''t want to die, but if my death can be exchanged for the survival of my people, it''s worth it The bearded leader said, "our leader said that you are a very powerful person, but I don''t see any force in you. Now I just want a gesture, and you will be shot in the head." On hearing this, I turned my eyes and said, "but before I''d rather die, could you tell me how you know I''ll be here? You must have undercover agents in the Tishang group, and you should have a high position. Otherwise, you will not know our specific route. This person should be in my brother behind me. " As soon as I said that, the people behind me all immediately got into a commotion, and they had different opinions about who was undercover. The beard began to laugh and said in a deep voice, "you''ve seen it, but it''s too late. You want to die in peace, don''t you? I will meet your requirements. " As soon as the voice of the bearded voice fell to the ground, ye Linfeng, who was standing beside me, pointed a gun at my head and said: "brother Fei, I''m sorry." The people nearby were all surprised. They all pointed to Ye Linfeng and said, "brother ye, why do you want to do that?" "Brother ye, how can you betray brother Fei and your brothers?" "Shut up!" yelled Ye Linfeng! You don''t know what the future of Wang Fei is. It''s just to be a small leader. I, ye Linfeng, have the ability to be a small leader. Leader Hua Feixue agrees to give me four million yuan. I just realize my own value. I don''t think there''s anything wrong with that. " I looked at Ye Linfeng and said, "if it is you, ye Linfeng. I always feel that I am very good to my brothers. Just like just now, I would rather die by myself than live by my brothers. I didn''t expect that you would betray my soul if you had four million. " As soon as I said that, ye Linfeng swallowed a mouthful of saliva and said, "Wang Fei, don''t come here. What are you, Wang Fei? Why are you the boss of the Tishang group? In fact, you can''t do anything, just sit there and command. I''m going to fight against you. Follow you in danger I vomited: "then I have nothing to say." Ye Linfeng looked at the humanity behind him: "brothers, you are all with me. As long as you agree to follow me, I will introduce you to leader Hua Feixue. You will make more money than you do in Tishang group." "Shut up! You are a vicious beast. Even if we die, we will not betray Feige or Tishang group. " Brothers said with one voice. Ye Linfeng scolded: "fool! Since you are such a fool, you will all go to hell! " Ye Linfeng flashed a sharp light in his eyes and pointed a gun at my head. I sighed: "Ye Linfeng, although I suspected that you were an undercover when I came here, I''m still not sure. Do you really think I don''t know? " Ye Linfeng was stunned. Then he laughed: "ha ha ha! Wang Fei, when it''s all this time, do you still want to dress up in front of me? " After thinking for a moment, he continued, "if you knew I was undercover, you wouldn''t be surrounded. You dare to be tough when you die. " As soon as his voice fell, I said in a cold voice, "you are so confident. But it''s usually as if you''re the kind of person who''s blind and confident and doesn''t live long Hua Feixue''s officer said, "Wang Fei, all that should be said is over. Go to hell. " With that, he raised the gun in his hand, but at this moment, I grabbed Ye Linfeng''s hand and broke it with all my strength. The gun in Ye Linfeng''s hand was handed over by me, and I rolled to the side. The people of Tishang group also moved very fast. When they saw me move, they all dodged. When I handed in the gun, the gunfire suddenly rang out, and Hua Feixue''s men didn''t wake up, so they were hit by the machine gun, and then immediately pulled the trigger to fight back. All this became so fast that the situation was reversed in an instant. I dragged Ye Linfeng to the side, pulled the trigger to fight back, and the sharpshooters on Hua Feixue''s side had been killed. Chen Peng with the wolf special action team and the brothers of Tishang Business School rushed out from the nearby, and Hua Feixue''s men couldn''t resist. They had just retreated less than 90 meters when a group of brothers from Tishang group appeared on the way. The leaders are vulture and Chang Yunxing, who are also brothers with the wolf special action team and Tishang business school team. In less than four to five minutes, almost all the people who spent flying snow were killed on the way. The gunfire stopped before I stepped out of the bunker. On the way, there were many dead bodies lying in disorder, many people were beaten into a sieve. Only that one was shot in the head, leg and arm, and didn''t die, but he didn''t have the ability to fight back. Looking at this situation, ye Linfeng immediately knelt down in front of me and said with tears: "brother Fei. I know it''s wrong. Please get around me. I know it''s wrong. " I just looked at him coldly and didn''t speak. I took out a cigarette and lit it slowly. After thinking about it, he continued: "I will never betray you in the future. I will do whatever you ask me to do. Ye Linfeng''s life is yours." Looking at Ye Linfeng, who is kneeling and kowtowing, I don''t feel any pleasure in my heart. On the contrary, I feel some sadness. The last thing I want to see is brothers fighting with each other. I said slowly: "Ye Linfeng, actually I don''t want to see brothers fighting with each other. Let the brothers decide your fate." After hearing this, ye Linfeng seemed to see a ray of life. He immediately knelt down and kowtowed to his brothers and said, "brothers, I know I''m wrong. I''m not a human being. Please forgive me. I''m very grateful." One of my brothers, Liu Ding, the second in command of the branch, said, "you mean to say that? Just now, you betrayed your brother and brother Fei. If you don''t kill you, it''s hard to calm people''s anger. There are hundreds of brothers who died before. You have to pay for their lives. " People nearby all said angrily: "this kind of people who sell clubs and Feige must not be around. They must be killed!" "Kill! Kill! Kill At the same time, the brothers cried out, and a look of despair passed in Ye Linfeng''s eyes. Seeing this picture, I grew an airway: "you see, brothers want to send you back to the West!" Ye Linfeng was kneeling in front of me. Suddenly, it seemed like a leopard rushed up and hurt people. I hummed coldly: "you still have the courage to fight back. You really deserve to die." I grabbed Ye Linfeng''s fist, and then the dark energy burst out of my body in vain, and immediately beat Ye Linfeng out for a long time. When he was in the air, he began to vomit blood, and after he fell to the ground, he didn''t move. You don''t have to look at me to know that ye Linfeng will surely die, and there will be no chance of survival. Chapter 844 After killing Ye Linfeng, I went to huafeixue''s beard. The beard looked at me and said, "why? Why are you lurking here? " I said slowly: "I have explained just now. I already know that ye Linfeng is an undercover." After I looked at the sky, I continued to say: "so I''ll make a stratagem to ask him to kill you. After Hua Feixue gets the news, she will order someone to assassinate me. In fact, I''ve already secretly sent people here to lurk. It''s not wrong for you to die." The beard bowed his head and said, "you are very powerful! It seems that our leader is right. If you are really a cunning guy, it''s my negligence. You kill me. " I said slowly: "in fact, I can give you a chance to live. As long as you take me into the field of huafeixue, I can walk around you." The beard laughed: "although I was caught by you, I will never betray the leader. Don''t be paranoid." I shook my head and said, "do you think I can''t do it without your help?" "What do you want to do?" he said My eyes showed a cold smile, I close to him, Xiaoqiang flew out of my body, without saying a word into the body of the beard, the beard had been injured a lot, then the combat effectiveness is not very strong, Xiaoqiang can easily control his mind. Xiaoqiang entered the body of the beard, less than 60 seconds, the eyes of the beard will lose luster, and then immediately said: "master." There was a trace of satisfaction in my eyes. I nodded my head, stood up and said to Chen Peng, "take off the uniforms of these guys, let''s put them on, and tomorrow we''ll leave for the snow field." Chang Yunxing looked at me and finished my beard easily. He said curiously, "malagobi, Wang Fei, how did you do it? He''s a kind of guy who''s all dead and won''t betray the leader. " I said with a smile: "this is my secret, time is running out, we can do it." Let''s take off these guys'' uniforms, and I''ll have their beards taken to the stronghold and bandaged their wounds. The next morning, at dawn, we left Roman for the border crossing. Yes, I''m going to break into huafeixue''s headquarters and show her something so that she can know that Wang Fei is not a coward. We drove two off-road vehicles to the border crossing port. The director of the border crossing port had already known our arrival, so we could easily pass through, and then entered the forest of Myanmar. Hua Feixue''s camp is very close to the national boundary. I''ve been there before, and I''ve run into Hua Feixue''s good things. This girl is also very fierce. In her eyes, men are just like the women in our eyes. He plays with them casually. After crossing the national boundary, the car passes through the forest. The road is full of mud. In front of the car is the brother of the wolf special action team. Vulture sits on the co pilot, but I sit behind with beard and Chen Peng. At the moment, his thoughts were not under his control at all. He gave us guidance on the way. After walking for more than ten minutes, there was a roadblock in front of us. We stopped the car, and a group of soldiers appeared in front of us. What we said was Burmese. I didn''t understand. The beard shook down the window and said a few words to him in Burmese. Then the Burmese immediately stood aside and opened the roadblock. On the way, we passed four or five checkpoints. All the soldiers were fully armed. If it wasn''t for the beard to lead the way, we couldn''t pass at all. 60 minutes later, we are close to huafeixue''s camp. From the border to huafeixue''s camp, there were five checkpoints on the way, and the interrogation was very serious. If we were not a leader of huafeixue, we would not have passed the checkpoint so easily. It''s very easy to be lurked in this forest. Before long, let''s go outside huafeixue''s camp. There were soldiers all around and the guards were very strict. After entering the camp. When our car stopped, we immediately got out of the car with guns in our hands. My hands were tied, and my face and coat were smeared with a lot of blood. Beard got out of the car, and then took us to huafeixue''s house. On the way, many people smile and greet when they see the beard. They speak all Burmese. I don''t know much about it, but I can see from their expressions that these guys still respect the beard. It can be seen that the beard has a very high position in huafeixue''s army. They talked to each other for most of the day. Whiskers pointed to me and said a few words. Many guys were looking around us with angry eyes. They just wanted to kill me right away. I thought to myself, do these Burmese kids in malagobi hate me so much? Later, I learned that after I took control of the dark forces in Yunnan Province, I didn''t agree to sell drugs in my field. Before, Hua Feixue could keep sending drugs to this place and make huge profits. In addition, when Hong''an group is in control, it will trade guns and ammunition with Hua Feixue. Drugs and guns and ammunition are the two most profitable channels. However, after Tishang group controls the dark forces in Yunnan Province, it will completely cut off the business dealings with Hua Feixue. This is a huge economic loss to Hua Feixue. Hua Feixue is short of funds. As long as it cuts down the expenses on soldiers, This has made the life of Burmese children, who are already very miserable, more and more miserable. Of course, they want to kill me quickly. Beard went outside the cabin, and then said a word to a guard, who immediately turned to run into the house. I stand by the side and look at the surrounding environment carefully. There are a lot of people under Hua Feixue. If there is any conflict, I''m afraid we are not enough to kill them. After a short time, the guard who ran to talk came and said something to the beard. After that, the beard turned around and waved. Chang Yunxing and Chen Peng escorted me, and then the beard walked quickly to the wooden house. The vultures and wolves task force at tishan Business School stayed outside and acted according to the circumstances. After entering the wooden house, Beard said something at the door. There were some lazy voices from Hua Feixue. At this time, beard opened the door and strode in. As soon as he entered, he saw Hua Feixue lying on the bed in a robe. After whiskers respectfully said two words, Hua Feixue sat up slowly, walked directly to me, raised my jaw, and said with a enchanting smile: "Wang Fei, we meet again?" I twisted my head and said, "I don''t want to see you." Hua Feixue said with a charming smile: "people miss you. Ah, I haven''t seen you for a long time. You are much stronger. I think you are very strong in that aspect, but I want to try." Although Hua Feixue is a pretty girl, I''m not interested in her. I disdained the way: "like you this kind of person to make the most of the girl, I dislike dirty." Chapter 845 Hua Feixue pinched my jaw again, looked into my eyes and said, "I''m interested in you, Wang Fei. If you agree to stay and be my man, I can spare you from dying." I shook my head and said, "it''s not. To you, I just want to throw up." Hua Feixue lost her temper and said, "do you really think I''m interested in you? I don''t care about your appearance. But you have a hard tongue I said with a cold smile: "can you kill me? Originally, we played our own game. The well water didn''t violate the river water. I didn''t care how you wanted to play in Myanmar, but you killed the people of our Tishang group several times. " After he hit his mouth, he continued: "of course I won''t beat you. We Xuanyuan have a saying called "blood debt, blood compensation." As soon as I said that, Hua Feixue said with a cold smile: "Wang Fei, you are in my field. Do you feel that you still have life to escape now?" After changing his breath, he went on to the breakpoint just now and said, "you stole my important things, causing me heavy casualties. Even if you were torn apart, it would be difficult to make up for my losses." I shrugged my shoulders and said, "then you can have a try." Hua Feixue immediately took out a gun from the side, put it on my head and said, "now I just need to pull the trigger gently, and I can kill you. But I can give you a chance to live. " "Oh? Listen to me, though I will never accept it. " I feel relaxed. Hua Feixue said: "it''s very simple. As long as you make up for my loss, I will forget the past and even provide you with guns and ammunition in the future. I know you are at war with Tianhe society. As long as you have the guns and ammunition I provide you, you can have an advantage. " "How to make it up?" I asked. Hua Feixue turned her eyes and said, "I know that the Tishang group is very powerful at the moment, and you have a good relationship with your brothers. You can agree to let my guns, ammunition and drugs be sold in Xuanyuan. It''s no loss for you, and you can make a lot of money." I shook my head and said, "I don''t want to do business with you." "Then I''ll have to kill you." Hua Feixue said that, she was about to shoot, but at this time, I suddenly broke away from the shackles, a few sliding steps forward, a grasp of Hua Feixue''s hand, her gun flew. My action is almost finished in an instant. Although the Kung Fu of Hua Feixue is good, there is still a big gap compared with me. Then I flashed behind her, with one hand around her neck and the other hand pointing a gun at her head. There is no one else in huafeixue''s room. My beard, Chang Yunxing and Chen Peng are all my people. Huafeixue has no counterattack ability at all. I said with a smile: "huafeixue, do you still feel that you can kill me now?" Hua Feixue yelled two Burmese words at his beard, which means that I guess he should scold them, but they have no situation. I thought for a moment and said, "don''t shout. They are all my people, including the people standing outside your house. They are also mine. As long as I am willing, I can kill you at any time and go out safely." At this time, Hua Feixue woke up and said nonsense to her face: "asshole, you dare to betray me!" "Don''t say more. Flowers and snow, your life and death in my hands I said. Hua Feixue is also a heroine. She was not afraid and said, "I have nothing to say. If you want to kill me, kill me. Anyway, I have no ability to fight back." Chen Peng said: "brother Fei, get rid of her quickly. We have to go quickly, or we will have a long dream at night." Naturally, I know Chen Peng has a point. I slowly let go of Hua Feixue and said solemnly: "originally, with my temperament, I would kill you. After all, you signed the blood debt of hundreds of people in Tishang group. But killing you, as far as I''m concerned, is actually no gain. Why don''t we talk about the deal? " Flower flies snow to expect unexpectedly, Leng next way: "what trade?" I said slowly: "Hua Feixue, I know you have many opponents in Myanmar. Especially Amgen. I don''t sell drugs, but I want to do some business in guns and ammunition. I stole your weapon before, because it has a great influence on our government. Your feel. Which is more valuable than that? " After I finished speaking, Hua Feixue swallowed a mouthful of saliva and said, "good! Wang Fei, you have the guts to come to my headquarters and capture me alive. I''m convinced with flying snow. I can agree to the sale of guns and ammunition, and I will never embarrass you again. You don''t have to worry, do you? " There was a trace of satisfaction in my eyes. I nodded my head and said, "it''s really good. I appreciate your style, but I want you to follow me Flower flying snow enchanting smile said: "you worry about me to you?" I nodded my head and said, "yes. There are so many people here that I can''t beat you. If you can choose two people to go with us, I''ll let you go when we get to a safe place. Don''t worry. I don''t mean what I say. If I want to kill you, I can kill you immediately, and I won''t do so many things. " Hua Feixue said with a smile: "I believe that the leader of Dishang group can''t speak, but it doesn''t count. All right. I''ll go with you. Another thing I have some doubts about is that he is my confidant and will never betray me. How did you do it? " On hearing what he said, I swallowed a mouthful of saliva and said, "this is my secret. I can''t sue you now. All right, we''ll start right away. You don''t want to play tricks, or I can easily kill you. " Hua Feixue flashed a light in her eyes, rolled her throat and said, "what kind of person am I?" Now I take Hua Feixue out of the cabin quickly. I hold her back with a gun. Hua Feixue doesn''t play any tricks. After walking out of the cabin quickly, he speaks two sentences of Burmese to a guard nearby. The guard runs away immediately. In a moment, a wild car comes over. After Hua Feixue and I get on the bus, the car goes out of the camp. All the way to the checkpoint also have cross examination, but see huafeixue in the car, when even immediately put, our car not long after the border, walk up is our Xuanyuan land, the car in the border after waiting for a while, I to huafeixue way: "you can go back." Hua Feixue looked at me straight and said, "Wang Fei, I suddenly have some love for you." I ignored her. After getting off the bus, I got into our car and drove away. After a while, we arrived at the border crossing port. Of course, I passed the border crossing port very easily and started towards Roman''s stronghold. Huafeixue has been dealt with so far. Once huafeixue has been dealt with, there will be no more problems in Yunnan Province. I didn''t want to stay in Dali any longer. I plan to return to B city the next day. Chapter 846 At this moment, the situation of Dishang group is completely open, and all the three provinces in Southwest China have become the arena of Dishang group. Tianhe will never come in again. After the battle of Jiangyin and the defeat of brother goalkeeper Tianhe, Tianhe will have to retreat back to the north, and can no longer pose a threat to me. This trip to Dali was very smooth. In the branch of Dali, Chang Yunxing proposed to go out and play. "Since we are here, why don''t we go to the dance hall tonight? Anyway, I''m going back to city B tomorrow. " I don''t have any opinions on Chang Yunxing''s suggestion. It''s not improper for us to relax. I immediately agreed. So the four of us, from the branch, went to the most popular wildcat dance hall in Dali. This dance hall is very big. When we went to the dance hall, it was the busiest time. All the hot women in the pool were writhing like crazy. There were dancers everywhere in the dance hall. Chang Yunxing soon lost his temper and wanted to hook up with the girl. He said to Chen Peng, "Chen Peng, let''s go to play?" Of course, Chen Peng would not refuse this kind of thing. He looked at me and said, "brother Fei, what about you?" I shook my head and said, "I don''t know how to dance, so I''ll drink here. You two go to play and take the vulture with you. The vulture doesn''t like to talk all day. Take him to open his soul." "I''m not going," the vulture said calmly Although he couldn''t talk about it, he couldn''t stand the hard work of Chen Peng and Chang Yunxing. In the end, he was dragged to the middle of the dance floor by force. There were a lot of people dancing on the dance floor, and this dance hall was also backed by the Tishang group. It''s very easy to hook up with girls here, but there''s no shortage of women around me. The vulture is taken by Chang Yunxing and Chen Peng, who guess they want to play. I sat about a quarter of an hour, a woman with shawl hair on the side seat, she slowly sat down and said: "handsome man alone?" I have a look at this woman. She is tall and has beautiful cheeks. Her eyes are bright. In this kind of place, she must be the object of the guests. I nodded my head and nodded. The woman pretended to lose her temper and said, "Sir, are you too ungracious? How about a drink, please I called a nearby waiter and said, "give her a seven color rainbow." The girl said, "I want a vodka." The waiter immediately went to get the wine. The girl looked at me with her hands on her cheeks and said, "you''re a little strange. Other people look at me, but you seem to regard me as the air." As soon as his voice fell to the ground, I smashed it and said, "what''s the use?" The girl nodded her head and said, "are you here to travel? Alone? " I gently smile, pointed to the dance floor, said: "and friends together, they went to dance." The girl took a look at the direction of my finger, but soon turned to look at my eyes. "Why don''t you go?" She asked after him. I laughed and said, "I won''t." The girl said with a smile: "about a girl or something, you can''t do it." I shook my head and started drinking to myself. Seeing that I didn''t pay much attention to her, the girl stopped here, sipping the wine in the glass and chatting with me. After a while, a vodka was finished, and then another drink was needed. I looked at the dance floor, but I didn''t see Chang Yunxing and vulture. Chen Peng was very close to a woman. They were very happy. It seemed that there was a play. Chen Peng is such a handsome guy. It''s too easy to find a girl in this kind of dance hall. After three cups of vodka, the girl is slightly drunk, and her eyes are hazy. It seems that she is covered with fog. "I''m Han Xin. What''s your name?" She has some inarticulate words. "Wang Fei! You are drunk. Go back to the hotel and go to bed. There are many wolves here. Be careful when you are drunk. " I gave a kind reminder. Through the contact just now, I also see that Han Xin is very interesting. Han Xin said, "are you included?" I said with a smile, "yes. You''d better stay away from me, so that you won''t be responsible for any loss later. " Han Xin blinked her eyes and said, "I don''t need you to be responsible, handsome man. I saw you drinking alone as soon as I came in. Do you have any worries?" I didn''t tell her. Han Xin called for another vodka to drink. I didn''t stop her. After she drank this, she became more and more drunk. I frowned. Chen Peng and the three of them didn''t see each other. I didn''t know they had gone to work. "You''re drunk. Go back." I stood up and planned to leave, but Han Xin grabbed my sleeve and said, "will you take me back to the hotel?" That girl even asked me to send her back to the hotel, this meaning is already very obvious. I looked at the girl, and she looked at me, and I thought, "aren''t you afraid I''ll do something to you?" Han Xin said, "what can you do?" I laughed. But Han Xin is really drunk. If I don''t send her back, I guess she can''t go back. Maybe it''s cheaper than me. Anyway, Chen Peng and they all went to play. Although there are many women in my family, I will not refuse this kind of good thing. I lifted Han Xin up and she was hanging on my shoulder. A woman''s fragrance mixed with the cool wine came head on. Out of the ballroom, Han Xin pointed to a hotel across the street and said, "I live there, room 603." I helped her into the hotel. When she got to the door, Han Xin took out her room card and brushed it. I opened the door and put Han Xin on the bed. Han Xin gently hooked my neck and dragged me to the bed. The two of them are close together. Looking at the beauty close at hand, I have to say that Han Xin is very attractive. I said softly, "you are playing with fire, do you know?" Han Xin said nothing and began to kiss me This girl should not have experienced too much of this kind of thing. At the most violent time, Han Xin slowly put her hand under the pillow, and I didn''t mind. But suddenly, her legs clamped me hard, and one hand pulled a gun from under the pillow. She moves very fast. If she is an ordinary person, or even a strong person, she will not be on guard at this kind of time. She will be killed. As soon as I grasp her wrist joint, I break it hard, and the gun in Han Xin''s hand will be knocked off the bed. Han Xin''s face was red, and her eyes were not drunk before. On the contrary, she was filled with the spirit of killing and exclamation. Chapter 847 "You Han Xin was shocked. She struggled hard and hit me on the head with the other hand. She was still caught by my wrist and couldn''t move. I have some evil people who smile and say, "want my life? I''m afraid you don''t have the ability yet! " Han Xin keeps struggling, but she''s not. I''m much stronger than her. I don''t care about Han Xin''s resistance, so I go on working. Han Xin swears: "evil animal, let me go!" I said with a cold smile: "if you want my life, you will have to pay the price." I stepped up my strength, Han Xin has already been unable to scold, but firmly bite the upper teeth of the lower lip, endure the pain of being ruined by me. After 20 minutes, I just finished the fight, grabbed the gun nearby, jumped down from Han Xin''s body without saying a word, and fell to the ground smoothly, and Han Xin also turned over. "Evil animal, I will kill you!" After that, she started an attack on me regardless of whether she was not dressed. She kicked me with a flying foot in the air. I stepped back two or three steps. Han Xin then launched an attack, and we started a fight in the room. Han Xin''s Kung Fu is not weak. She should be Bo Zhong''s with Lin Xuerong. After a few moves, she was subdued by me instead. I strangled her neck from her Kung Fu, and Han Xin couldn''t struggle any more. "Who sent you?" I asked. Han Xin snorted coldly: "kill me!" I awe inspiring way: "do you think I have no courage?"? Do you think I''ll be soft hearted? " Han Xin said, "you bloody bastard, why don''t you have the courage?" As soon as his voice fell, I said with a smile: "look at your appearance, you should have killed a lot of people. But you are also very hard, in order to kill me, even your own body can betray, look at your appearance, it seems to follow me like blood feud, I''ll ask you again at the end, who sent you? If you say so, I may be able to let you live. " Han Xin thought for a moment and said, "I didn''t complete the task of the organization. Originally, I had only one death. I was killed by you or committed suicide. It doesn''t make any difference." I am stupefied next, follow closely a way: "you are black armour dragon to ride the organization to send over?" Han Xin didn''t expect that. I immediately did. She was stunned and said, "so what? You do it! " After thinking for a moment, I let go of Han Xin and threw her on the bed without saying a word. Han Xin didn''t fight back, so she lay on the bed. I picked up the pistol and pointed it at Han Xin. She closed her eyes. After waiting for a long time, Han Xin saw that I didn''t pull the trigger. She woke up and said, "what? Can''t do it? " I withdrew the bullet clip of the pistol, threw the pistol on the ground and said: "I think you have been ordered by the black armored dragon riding organization. Today I will let you live, but I also remind you. After you go back, follow me to your superiors. If you want my life, just come here. Don''t think I dare to fight with you. My patience is not unlimited. I''m irritated. I''ll go to your hometown! " Then I put on my clothes. Han Xin suddenly said, "how do you know I''m going to kill you?" I took a look at Han Xin and said, "your acting is very realistic, but I don''t believe that the sky drops the pie. I come here with you to see who sent you to kill me. Sleeping with you is just venting." As soon as the voice landed, I opened the door and turned away. Although I had some doubts about Han Xin''s purpose at first, I didn''t expect her to kill me. When I went to bed with Han Xin, Xiaoqiang gave me a warning signal. I immediately became alert, and then I took precautions. Otherwise, I was almost cheated. Black dragon riding is not willing to kill me in this way. It seems that I can''t be so passive. As soon as I walked out of the room, three men came across me from the corridor. When they saw me, they immediately stopped and stretched their hands to their waists. I also stopped and looked at the three men. We faced each other in the corridor. Three men took out their guns and fired at me at the same time. I immediately tried to dodge their bullets. If things go on like this, I will be hit by a bullet. I flashed a flash of light, kicked the door of Han Xin''s house open, and jumped in. Han Xin was just getting dressed. She was surprised that the three men were using silent pistols, so she didn''t know there was a gun fight in the corridor. "What do you do?" Han Xin glares angrily. I use cold mouth airway: "it seems that you have a lot of accomplices, there are three more outside." Han Xin was stunned and said, "no, I''m here alone this time! And the organization sent people? " I picked up the gun just now from the ground, took out the bullet clip on my body, and then hid to the side. Han Xin was still standing there, and I drank coldly and loudly: "you stand there waiting for disaster? Come here Han Xin just flashed over and stood behind me. I said, "if you want to lose me, you can do it, but this time I won''t be soft hearted any more." Han Xin doesn''t make a sound. On the one hand, I want to prevent people outside from rushing in, and on the other hand, I want to prevent Han Xin from attacking me. The situation is urgent. It''s just the three people outside. If they are not the black dragon riders, who sent them? When did I provoke so many people? I guess the three men outside have already arrived at the door, but they don''t have the courage to rush in hastily. The palms of my hands with guns are sweating. These three guys are very powerful, and their combat effectiveness should not be under the vultures. How can they run out of the three strong men in the malegobi! In the face of the joint siege of the three strong forces, I also feel great pressure. After all, I don''t have many bullets in my hand. This is the sixth floor. I thought about the plan and took out the phone to call Chen Peng, but Chen Peng didn''t answer the phone. I was shocked. Is it possible that Chen Peng is in trouble. When I was about to hang up, Chen Peng finally got through, but I heard a fierce gasp. "Brother Fei, what''s the matter?" Chen Peng said. I whispered, "I''ve been assassinated. On the sixth floor of Lingyun Hotel, inform Chang Yunxing and vulture, come to reinforce quickly As soon as the voice landed, I heard the sound of footsteps and went to the door of the house. I quickly put down my cell phone and shot out. The other side also began to pull the trigger to counterattack, the bullet hit the wall, the wall kept flying debris, the storm of bullets suppressed me, I did not have the courage to rise. The situation is very urgent. They keep pushing into the room while suppressing the fire. The room is not very big. If they rush in, it will be over. Han Xin and I went out with a flash, then pulled off the sheets, hid them behind the bed, quickly tore the sheets into strips, tied them together, tied one end to the foot of the bed, and then dropped the sheets. Chapter 848 I kept pulling the trigger toward the outside, Han Xin said: "hurry up!" As soon as his voice fell to the ground, I was stunned. I thought Han Xin was running for her own life, but unexpectedly she let me go first. There was a flash of light in my eyes. I kept pulling the trigger to fight back and said, "you go first!" Han Xin is not modest. She grabs the rope tied by the sheet and jumps out of the window without saying a word. The window glass has been broken, so she jumps out easily. After Han Xin goes out, I shoot a few more shots, and the gun in my hand is already empty. I threw the gun. The other party thought it was me who dropped the bomb. I stepped back quickly. Taking advantage of the gap, I jumped out of the window and grabbed the sheet. This rope can''t let me go downstairs, but it can only go to the third floor, but the height can''t stop me. I loosen the sheet, jump down, bang, and fall into a car downstairs. The people upstairs had already caught up with me. They pulled the trigger towards the downstairs. I rolled and hid in a nearby car, but my arm was hit by a cotton quilt bullet. I covered my arm, Han Xin didn''t run, came up and dragged me to escape. The people upstairs also follow the cloth down to chase and kill. Han Xin and I quickly run to the street. Han Xin''s house is near the back, and there are no street lights here. As long as we run to the street, the three killers will not have the courage to chase. With a dull thump, Han Xin beside me fell to the ground with a whine. I couldn''t help cursing. I turned around and picked Han Xin up and hid him in the back of a car. The bullet immediately broke the window. Han Xin was shot behind her. The bullet pierced her left chest. If she didn''t get to the doctor in time, she would bleed too much and die. Fortunately, at this moment, Chen Peng and they came to shoot one after another, and the three strong men over there decisively evacuated. Chang Yunxing and vulture still want to chase, I immediately said: "don''t chase! If you can''t catch up, take her to the doctor first. " Chen Peng saw that I also hung the color, said: "brother Fei, you were shot? Sorry, it''s all my fault I waved my hand and said, "don''t say that now. Go to the doctor." I hugged Han Xin and got on the bus. The vulture drove the car and ran directly to the hospital. When he came to the door of the hospital, I immediately called for the doctor to give first aid to Han Xin. My injury was not serious. Although the bullet hit my arm at that time, it hit one side and didn''t hit my bone. Otherwise, I would not be so relaxed. "Brother Fei, you''ve also won the lottery. Let the doctor have a look." Chen Peng said. My complexion is not good, just put a hand, Chen Peng stood in front of me, bowed his head and said: "brother Fei, I''m sorry! If not, let''s play. " I patted Chen Peng on the shoulder and said, "it''s not your fault. I didn''t expect that there were killers lying in ambush nearby. It seems that these guys have been monitoring all our movements. It''s nothing. These three men have accurate shooting skills, and their combat effectiveness is not inferior to that of you and the vulture. They can send three such powerful Gunners so quickly. I''d like to know what organization they are ordered by. " Chen Peng opened his mouth and asked, "who is that woman just now?" I said: "the people of black armored dragon riding organization also came to kill me, but they were subdued by me!" "What? Kill you, right? Then why save her? " Chen Peng asked suspiciously. I explained to Chen Peng, I let Chen Peng watch the operating room, I go to the doctor to solve the wound. Han Xin''s operation lasted four or five hours, and finally she was out of danger. When I went to see Han Xin in the hospital ward, she had already woken up, only with oxygen, and her face also had some iron blue, which was the symptom of too much bleeding. I sat beside Han Xin and said, "you''re OK." When I finished, Han Xin thought for a moment and said, "why do you want to save me?" I said with a smile, "then why do you want to save me?" Han Xin said, "I just want to save myself. Don''t be sentimental." I laughed and said: "OK, you don''t have to explain. I should go to B city, so you stay here to heal." As soon as the voice landed, I turned and left the hospital ward. Chen Peng went to investigate the identity of the killer last night, but he didn''t get anything. It seems that the world has disappeared. I didn''t even care, "these guys are all well-trained strong men. They will never leave traces of spiders and horses for us to check. Their target is me. Is Yunnan Province my ominous place? Every time I was chased by them! Last time it was Qingyi from black dragon riding. This time it''s Han Xin and three mysterious people. " On hearing this, Chen Peng rolled his throat and said, "yes, let''s go back to B city first. B city is our headquarters. I don''t think they have the courage to catch up." We didn''t delay any longer. On the same day, we went out of Dali and returned to B city. But I always felt that I was watched secretly, but I didn''t see any suspicious people when I looked around. After returning to B city, Zou Li heard that I had hung up the lottery, and immediately came to see me. I''m relieved to heal. I''m recovering very quickly. After I recovered, I went to the headquarters of the tishan group to see the news of the investigation in recent days. The wolf special operation team was good at asking for information, but it didn''t get anything. I didn''t know who these enemies were. I felt some impatience in my heart when I felt that they were in the dark. I didn''t know when they would suddenly appear, Give me a heavy blow. At night, I drove back to the small building from the base camp of Tishang group. As soon as I got outside the small building, my phone rang. It was a strange call. After I picked it up, a familiar voice came out of the phone: "Wang Fei?" "Who are you?" I asked, frowning. "The black dragon rides the green dragon." The other side snapped. I immediately understood the meaning, did not expect the goods will take the initiative to give me a call, I asked: "something?" Qinghe thought for a moment and said, "Wang Fei, the last time you let me off, I didn''t want to owe you. The black armored dragon cavalry aimed at you several times in a row. The organization was very angry and sent a very strong killer to kill you. Be careful yourself." "When did it happen?" I asked. Without thinking about it, she said, "I just got the news. They should be in city B. I''ve paid you back. We don''t owe anyone." As soon as the voice fell to the ground, Qingyi put down her mobile phone. I was in a daze when I took the mobile phone. Is heijialongqi not reconciled? I put down the phone, my eyes burst out of a strong gas of killing and cutting, and said in a cold voice: "black armored dragon riding? It''s really a lion that is not powerful. You TMD think I''m a sick cat. This time, I''ll show you something powerful!" The black jialongqi organization has been unwilling to me and has to come and kill me. In this case, I can''t get around him, otherwise I will be in trouble sooner or later. Black dragon riding is so bold that even my headquarters dare to break through. This time, I''m going to make him die. Chapter 849 I went back to the building without any trace, and then I made a phone call to Xiaoyu. "Xiaoyu. I just got the news that the black dragon cavalry organization sent its brothers to sneak into city B with the intention of assassinating me. You should send people to ask for information secretly and dig out these guys as soon as possible. " After hearing this, Xiao Yu said, "these guys are so brave that they break into our headquarters. It''s OK. If we don''t dig them out, we don''t have to go on in the Tishang group. " After Xiaoyu made arrangements, I called the director again and asked him to use the official channels. Check the suspicious people who have come to B city these days, dig three feet, and also find out these guys and kill them. This time, I don''t want to make friends with the black armored dragon cavalry. I went back to the building and told Zou Li that they would not go out of the building these two days. I''ve also sent more people outside the building. I''m afraid these guys will take advantage of Zou Li, so I have some scruples. On the one hand, I''m looking for these guys. On the other hand, I want to check the information about the black armored dragoon. After all, the information I can find is not unlimited. I can only use the national security department to check. I called Zhang Linfeng. After Zhang Linfeng got through the phone, he said, "Master Wang, why did you call me all of a sudden? What''s the matter? " I said with a smile, "No. Don''t I miss you? " Zhang Linfeng said mercilessly: "bullshit. I won''t believe you now. I''m busy I said with a smile: "I love you this kind of straightforward temperament. I''ve checked the information about black armored dragon riding for me. I really need it. Your national security department should have it. " Zhang Linfeng frowned and said: "black jialongqi organization? What do you want to do? " I said with a cold mouth: "these days, the black armored dragon riding organization is crazy. I don''t have to get to know the black dragon in advance to kill me all the time. " Zhang Linfeng coughed and said: "Wang Fei. The black dragon riding organization is also a confidential file in our national security bureau. I know very little about it, and I can''t divulge it. " "What?" I was shocked that the information of black dragon riding was classified in the National Security Bureau. Is it illogical? I suddenly remember that when I talked about the national security agency in front of Zhao Gang before, Zhao Gang''s face changed slightly. Although he didn''t cover it up for a long time, he told me that he didn''t know the black dragon riding. How can Zhao Gang, who is in charge of the Central Party school, not know anything about the dangerous organization of black dragon riding? At that time, I felt that there must be something fishy about it, but I didn''t expect that the black armored dragoon had such a beginning, even the national security agency had to keep it secret. Zhang Linfeng said, "I can only sue you. You''d better not fight against black dragon riding." I have some unpleasant curses: "this is why I want to fight with black dragon riding?"? It''s the TMD black armored dragon riders who hold on to me, but they must kill me, and I''m not going to let go? " Zhang Linfeng sighed and said, "I really can''t help you with this matter. It''s beyond my responsibility. If you really want the information of black dragon riding, maybe my father or minister Zhao can sue you, but they don''t necessarily say it. The only thing I can tell you is that black dragoon has a lot to do with us. " The more I heard it, the more confused I became. How could black dragon riding be involved with the National Security Bureau and the Central Party school. Black dragon riding is a killer organization! Zhang Linfeng hung up the phone I called, but I couldn''t figure it out. Even so, I still wanted to fight black dragon. I even suspect that the disc and chip have something to do with black dragoon. Thinking of this, I called Zhao Gang again. Zhao Gang not long after I answered the phone, I haven''t had time to speak, Zhao Gang toward me is a curse. After Zhao Gang finished scolding me, I asked unhappily, "minister Zhao, please tell me what I''ve done?" Zhao Gang lowered his voice and said with disdain, "you are asking me what you mean." After he smashed his mouth, he continued to say what he hadn''t finished just now: "have you called rosefinch since you came back so long? My silly daughter can''t eat well and sleep well for you all day. Wang Fei, if you dare to go back to Kyoto, I''ll kill you inside. " I immediately understood the meaning and quickly apologized: "minister Zhao, I know I''m wrong. If I don''t call rosefinch, I don''t want to disturb her. Is that wrong? " After listening to what I said, Zhao Gang disdained to say: "you don''t follow me to talk, although I will never stand on your side." I''m dumbfounded. Is Zhao Gang that funny? I said with a smile: "minister Zhao, I want to know about the black dragon riding information." Zhao Gang suddenly lost his voice. After a long time, Zhao Gang only said, "why do you ask about the black dragon riding? It looks like you know something. " I said, "that''s right. The black Jialong cavalry ordered people to kill me. I can''t arrest them with all my hands. According to the information I got After thinking about it, I went on to say, "it seems that heijialongqi has a lot to do with the national security agency. Minister Zhao, I even suspect that the chip and CD-ROM have something to do with black dragon riding. " Zhao Gang said: "of course, I have guessed this. You can deal with the hatred between you and the black dragon riding. But I remind you that you''d better not be enemies with the black dragon riding. Their boss is also a psycho. He''s not afraid of death when he''s crazy." Zhao Gang didn''t want to tell me about the black dragon riding, but I was reluctant to say: "minister Zhao, this is not really what I want to do with the black dragon riding, but the black dragon riding seems to hold on to me. I can''t get rid of it. I don''t know. What can''t I say? Black dragon riding is a killer organization. Even if it has something to do with the national security agency before, can you just watch him do whatever he wants? Aren''t CDs and chips very important? These two things have something to do with black dragon riding. " Zhao Gang was silent for a while and said, "OK. I understand this. I''ll hang up if I don''t have anything to do. By the way, the fight between the three dark forces should be calmed down. " "Minister Zhao, what do you mean?" I asked. Zhao Gang said: "armistice! What the government wants is stability. It''s enough after so long. " I was not angry and said, "I have no problem. But Tianhe may not be willing to stop. I think you''d better talk to Dongfang Lei about this. Dongfang Lei colludes with neon mercenaries. Why don''t your National Security Bureau intervene in this? " Chapter 850 After listening to what I said, Zhao Gang said slowly: "of course, I will go to Dongfang Lei to talk about it. I''m just out of goodwill. I''ll give you a wake-up call. Don''t go too far. Your superiors are dissatisfied with you these days. If you let your superiors get angry, you three forces will have to play it out. You can do it yourself." Naturally, I know who the superior Zhao Gang said was. This time, Zhao Gang personally warned me that it seems that the domestic situation will change greatly soon. Should I do something now? I didn''t get much favorable news from Zhao Gang about the black armored dragon riding. I had to stop. At the moment, I was passively beaten, which made me feel uncomfortable. In the blink of an eye, on the third day, although I kept asking for information, I didn''t get any useful information. It wasn''t until the afternoon of the third day that the news came from the wolf special operation team. Xiaoyu immediately passed the news to me and said, "brother Fei, we saw suspicious people in the eastern suburb. The wolf special operation team went to confirm the news, but according to the current clues, it''s probably them." When I heard what Chen Peng said, I was a little excited, and finally let me grasp the clue. You must give black dragon riding a little bit of strength, or I really think I''m a sick cat. I said to Xiaoyu, "good! You ask the wolf special operations team to be careful. They are all professional killers. They are very sharp. Don''t get too close. Find out the specific address and send it immediately. " Xiaoyu said: "clear!" I walked out of the small building and drove directly to the headquarters of Tishang group. Since I had a clue, I had to make arrangements in advance. After confirmation. I''ll take people to kill them immediately and kill these bastards. I went to the headquarters of Tishang group and ran directly to Xiaoyu''s office. As soon as I got in, I immediately asked, "Xiao Yu, what''s the situation?" Xiaoyu said: "our people are still asking for information, but it has been confirmed that the identity of these people is unknown, and they are very strong. Before long, news will come back." I sat in my office waiting for the news of the wolf special operation team. At the same time, I also called Chen Peng, Chang Yunxing and vulture to the base camp. We are the best at the moment. 30 minutes later, Chen Peng had already arrived at the base camp. As soon as they came in, Chen Peng asked, "brother Fei, what''s the matter?" I said in a deep voice: "I saw the news of the black dragon riding, so I called everyone over. We can''t always be passive in a corner. We''re going to kill them this time." Chang Yunxing said, "it''s interesting that it''s a Black Dragon Rider again. I''ve heard about it for a long time, and I want to see it. " I slightly a Zheng to open mouth to ask a way: "do you know black armor dragon ride?" Chang Yunxing nodded his head and said, "my father has said that for a long time. The predecessor of black dragon riding is actually the black dragon riding group, which is an organization secretly supported by our government. Its members are all elite from major special forces. Some of the red soul training team make mistakes, but the students who are really very effective will be assigned to black dragon riding. After all, there are some tasks that we can''t do openly, Whether it''s the red ghost special team or the red shadow, it doesn''t work. The black armored dragon cavalry came into being I immediately understood this meaning. No wonder the national security agency is full of confidential affairs, and they do some things that are not visible. I also know why Zhao Gang didn''t want to talk about the black dragon riding with me. It should be such a reason. If Chang Yunxing didn''t mention it casually, I still didn''t expect this relationship. I asked, "then why does it seem that the black dragoon does not listen to the government now?" Chang Yunxing''s eyes were slightly confused and said: "at this moment, the leader of the black dragon riding team is the Red God of war of the last red soul training team. This man has a high talent. He has already beaten the heroes in the red soul training team, but he often doesn''t abide by the rules of the training team. Because of his mistakes, he is driven away by the red soul training team, and then he is arranged in the black dragon riding team." "What? Is the leader of black dragon riding the last red God of war? " I was shocked at how powerful the Red God of war was. I knew very well in my heart that if such a rebellious man controlled the black armored dragon, something would happen. Chang Yunxing nodded his head and then said, "what happened to the black armored dragon riding''s departure from the government? I don''t know. Under the command of the Red God of war, the black armored dragon riding broke away from the government. Instead, it was set up as a killer organization. Due to the strict discipline and high efficiency of the black dragon riding, it won''t be long before its reputation. After listening to this, I felt a little heavy. I didn''t expect that the leader of the black dragon riding organization was actually from the red soul training team. It seemed that the black dragon riding organization wasn''t very friendly. I thought about it for a while. In fact, I didn''t have much hatred with the black dragon riding organization. At first, it was because of Lin Xuerong''s affinity with Bai Hu, and then it was Qingyi, I don''t seem to have killed the black armored dragon riders, the malegobi riders. Won''t they let me go? The vulture said in a fierce voice: "it seems that the black armored dragon riding organization is not easy to be provoked. This time, if we send the Huajing class killer, the four of us will not be able to fight together." When he finished, I nodded my head and said, "but we can''t go back. Since they want to come and kill me, I have to start first. Brother Peng, you go to order a group of experts. When the wolf special action team comes back to inquire about the news, we will do it. I don''t care whether he is the Red God of war or the black god of war. If he offends Wang Fei, I won''t let it go. " It was not until the night that the news came from the special operation team of war wolf. These guys live in a small town, which is only ten miles away from B city. The flow of people is relatively large. At present, there are more projects and more migrant workers. It is really difficult to find them here. After the news was confirmed, we immediately set out from the base camp, accompanied by all the experts in the Tishang group, all armed and fierce, and the atmosphere seemed heavy. When we got to the new territories Town, instead of rushing in, our car stopped outside. At this moment, members of the wolf special action team ran to the car. "Brother Fei, they are hiding in the lane ahead, but there are seven entrances and exits in the lane, and there are quite a lot of residents, which is not conducive to our action." Since the members of the wolf special action team have said that it is not conducive to action, it proves that there are some difficulties. We still don''t have the courage to pull the trigger. After hesitating for a while, I said, "it seems that we need to be wise. Xiaoyu, he made a call to the director and told him to send the police to round up here and force them to an exit. We''ll wait there. " Chapter 851 A light flashed in Xiao Yu''s eyes and said, "good idea!" With that, Xiaoyu made a phone call. Not long after, the police were mobilized. The team leader was my old acquaintance, officer Zhang. After we met, Zhang police officer said: "Mr. Wang, you have made such a big battle. It seems that the background of each other is very big. Otherwise, with your ability, you can handle it easily." I threw a flue to officer Zhang: "it''s really a big background. Let''s talk about the action plan first. " None of the police cars had warning signals. After the specific plan was determined, we drove to the shelter, and officer Zhang asked the public security to block all the other exits, then the warning signal was turned on. In an instant, the alarm rang anxiously, and the police rushed in immediately. In the whole residential lane, it suddenly became lively from quiet. We hide in the dark, ahead is a road, but around is desolate wasteland, we all hold the gun, waiting for the opportunity. After seeing this scene, Chen Peng said slowly: "brother Fei, your injury is not all right. We''ll give it to you later." I shook my head and said, "it''s all right. Everyone should be alert. Be careful, they are not ordinary killers. Don''t wait." The brothers of the wolf special action team are in the alley, watching the black dragon cavalry at any time. There are only four of them in total, and their combat effectiveness is unknown. If the police were so forced, the people organized by black dragon riding were forced out. They got on a golden cup car and drove secretly in the alley. The six exits have been blocked by the public security door. The black dragon riders still don''t have the courage to fight with the public security door, so they have to turn to our preset entrance. Xiaoyu sent a message: "they are here! We are going to fight. " After receiving the news from the wolf special operation team, all of us were a little nervous. I don''t know what kind of role the black armored dragon cavalry sent this time. If all four of them are Huajing masters, it''s hard to fight. If it is true, in less than four to five minutes, a golden cup car came out of the alley, and I said in a low voice: "attention, everyone,. Don''t be soft when you do it later. " Jinbei car is coming towards us, but when the car is 300 meters away from us, it stops. I''m very surprised. It seems that the other party has seen something abnormal. For advanced killers, keen intuition can help them judge whether they are in danger or not. We''ve set up an ambush here. There must be a leak of killing and felling. Since the other side is strong, they will naturally find something abnormal. I held the gun tightly in my hand, ready to move at any time. The golden cup car stopped for about 60 seconds and turned around immediately. I yelled at the top of my voice: "fight!" I aimed at the tires of Jinbei car and burst them first, while the other three tires were burst by the latent sharpshooter. With a dull sound from the door of the golden cup, they were kicked open. The four people immediately flew out of the car, rolled and hid behind the car nearby. The speed didn''t take long. They could dodge our stormy bullets, but I saw that one of them was shot. The sharpshooters in the distance fired from time to time. They also took out their guns and began to counterattack. A fierce gunfight started. The gun in my hand kept firing lethal bullets, which were suppressed step by step. The shelter of the other side was screened. With such a storm of bullets, they were too pressed to venture out. All the people lurking around were from the tishan group. They couldn''t run today. After a round of strafing, we stopped shooting for a while, but the other side didn''t pull the trigger to counterattack again, and immediately became quiet. Chang Yunxing beside me said, "are they all dead?" I put a hand and said: "the other side are all top killers. They should not be killed so easily. Be careful that they plan to counterattack at any time." I carefully close to their hiding place, less than 30 meters, suddenly jumped out of a figure, we have no time to think of pulling the trigger, the bullet shot quickly, the other side quickly dodged to the side. "They''re out of bullets. Let''s rush." Chen Peng exclaimed angrily. Now there is only one of the four people. In other words, three of them should have been killed. The storm like bullets shot again, and the cars nearby were blown up one after another I ordered everyone to stop shooting. At this time, I came up. If it was true, three killers had already been killed on the ground. One of them seemed to have lost his breath, and the killer who just ran out was also beaten into a sieve. Four killers of black armored dragon riding were killed in this way. I found a phone number from one of them. After careful examination, I found that there was only one number on it, but I didn''t rush to call. Instead, I asked everyone to evacuate safely, and the rest was left to officer Zhang. The next morning, I went to the public security bureau to find the director and asked him to locate the number for me. When they were ready, I called the number 1. After the phone was connected, it took about ten seconds to get through. A low voice came out of the phone and said, "it''s done?" I said with a cold smile, "I''m Wang Fei!" The other side Leng under, low way: "it seems that they have already died, Wang feiguo is really not a wave of vanity." I said slowly, "it''s too much. I really want to know what hatred I have with you black dragon cavalry. Do you want to kill me? What''s good for you? " The other side said: "the black dragon cavalry kills people without reason. If this mission fails, you''ll be counted as a bull, but then you''ll wait for the endless pursuit of black armored dragon riding! " After listening to this sentence, I suddenly became angry in my heart and swore, "malagobi! Come on, do you really think I''m afraid of you? Come here if you want to kill me! But, you also bring a word to your black dragon riding boss! I''m Wang Fei waiting here? " As soon as the voice fell to the ground, the other party just gave a cold smile twice and then put down the mobile phone. The director said immediately, "come out, the other party should be in Kunming City, Yunnan Province." I frown, hard not black jialongqi headquarters in Kunming. However, according to the management mode of heijialongqi, these guys are just small leaders, not the top management of heijialongqi. I don''t think the headquarters of heijialongqi should be located in Kunming. No wonder every time I go to Yunnan Province, I always have a chance to run into the black dragon cavalry. This must be one of their Tangkou. They even set the Tangkou on my field. Of course, I want to show him something powerful. As soon as I got out of the Public Security Bureau, Wu Shaofeng called me on the way. Chapter 852 "Brother Wang Fei, Jiangyin has already been taken by me. The Tianhe meeting has already retreated to the north. The big guy in the East District was seriously injured, but it''s really a pity that he didn''t kill him." Wu Shaofeng''s straightforward way. "Good? Jiangyin won? I won''t forget that there should be a Han Muyun next to the boss of the eastern district. He is very powerful. How can you handle him? " I asked curiously. Han Muyun''s combat effectiveness is still higher than that of Dong Yongning and Tong Anyan. I guess it should be level 8 of Huajing combat effectiveness. With such a powerful person guarding Jiangyin with the big boss of the Eastern District, I didn''t have much hope for the brotherhood, but I didn''t expect it to be done so soon. Wu Shaofeng laughed and said, "didn''t I say that last time? Tianhe meeting can invite people from Geng family, so can I. I invited the Wang family to come forward, and Han Muyun could only end up with hatred and run away. " "Good! At this moment, the layout of Tianhe meeting in the south is completely lost. Dongfang Lei must be so angry that he vomits blood. " I''m happy, too. That''s good news. Wu Shaofeng said, "didn''t you say that you were going to come to Jiangyin to participate in the celebration banquet last time? Come tomorrow night. I happen to have something to tell you. It''s not convenient on the phone. " I hesitated for a moment and agreed to come down. There is nothing wrong with B city for the time being, and black Jialong is riding in Tangkou of Kunming city. I''m not in a hurry, so I''ll go right away. I''m waiting for the Geng family and the Wang family to agree with me. In this way, there are many more Huajing masters around me, and I''m more confident in the face of black armor dragon riding. I immediately made a reservation for a non-stop flight to Jiangyin at night. When I arrived in Jiangyin, the people from brother''s gate had already come to pick me up. I went to the branch of brother''s gate in Jiangyin in my car and saw Wu Shaofeng. Wu Shaofeng added a little silver hair to his temples, but his eyes were still sharp and shining. Seeing me, Wu Shaofeng said, "good brother, you come so fast." When I finished speaking, I said with a smile: "boss Wu spoke in person, can I not hurry up? Congratulations to elder brother Wu. The brotherhood can be completely stable at this moment. There should be no turning over day for the Tianhe meeting. " Wu Shaofeng said: "happy together! After all, you are now the honorary deputy head of the brotherhood. " Wu Shaofeng did not say, I almost forgot about it. Wu Shaofeng took my shoulder and said, "it''s too late. You go to bed first. I''ll introduce you to the Wang family at the celebration banquet tomorrow. Let''s discuss the plan, too! " I stayed in Jiangyin for one night. At noon the next day, Wu Shaofeng went to dinner together. Wu Shaofeng and I arrived. There are many people sitting in yajianli. Of course, most of them are the core figures of the brotherhood, as well as an old man and a young sister. The brothers immediately stood up and said, "meet the headmaster, deputy headmaster." Wu Shaofeng hands air pressure, but I said with a smile: "my brother, don''t be polite." But the old man and the young girl in a ponytail did not move. The old guy didn''t even lift his eyelids, but the ponytail girl looked up at me and nodded to me. Of course, I nodded in response. Wu Shaofeng and I sat down. On Wu Shaofeng''s left is the old man. I sit on his right. After sitting down. Wu Shaofeng only said: "Wang Fei, let me introduce you. This is Wang Tongrong of the Wang family. He has reached the highest level of ability. This time he can defeat Tianhe Hui. He has made great efforts." I said: "younger Wang Fei, I''ve heard that the Wang family is so strong. I''ll see you today. I''m an eye opener. Wang Fei, on behalf of all members of the brotherhood, thanks for your support. " Wang Tongrong said, "you''re welcome. I never drink. Today I''ll take tea instead of wine. " As soon as his voice fell to the ground, I said with a smile, "it''s my duty to do it first." A glass of Baijiu, without demur, I drank up. The brothers immediately cheered and said, "the main door is good." Wu Shaofeng also said: "this girl is Wang Yuanyuan, the most talented person in the Wang family. She is already a strong girl in the ninth grade of dark strength, and she is the one who hurt the boss of the East District." I said: "Miss Wang is really admired by Wang Fei! Here''s to you, Wang Fei. " Wang Yuanyuan smiles at me and says, "Wang Fei, is Wang Fei the leader of Tishang group? I''ve heard of you for a long time "Oh? I''m such a minion. I''ve even been heard of by Miss Wang. It''s really brilliant! Do it first I still looked up and drank a glass of Baijiu. Wang Yuanyuan gently lost his juice and sat down with a calm attitude. In contrast, Geng Yanfu and Lu Ting were slightly worse. I don''t have any trace on my face, but I''m still amazed. I think Wang Yuanyuan''s grade should be younger than me, and she''s at the top of grade nine. My one is a monster. Everyone drank wine, Jiangyin victory, brother members are very happy, Wang Tongrong only tea, and Wang Yuanyuan only drink juice. During the dinner, naturally, we talked about the Tianhe meeting. Wu Shaofeng asked: "Wang Fei, what do you think of the current domestic situation?" On hearing this, I pondered for a moment and said, "Tianhe will be defeated. They will not be so rampant now. They want to dabble in us again. But Dongfang Lei has already reached an agreement with the mercenaries of neon country. The relationship between the mercenaries of neon country and the second killer is extraordinary. I''m afraid the mercenaries of neon country will jump over the wall in a hurry, If we really use this killer organization, we will be in danger. " At the moment, Wang Tongrong disdains to say: "killer ranking second, red blade, combat effectiveness is just like this." I immediately said: "Master Wang''s Kung Fu has reached the level of perfection. He is the second in the list of killers. Red blade is not a powerful role in front of you, but it''s unusual for us. Since he is the second in the list of killers, he must be good at assassinating. We are in the light, and they are hiding in the corner, which makes it impossible for us to defend." Wang Tongrong didn''t lift his eyelids and stopped talking. Wu Shaofeng said, "what you said is reasonable. No one wants to be targeted by such a killer organization. However, the defeat and low morale of Tianhe will be a good opportunity for us to counterattack. As long as our brothers join hands and attack Tianhe at the same time, Tianhe will be hard to resist. " Wu Shaofeng is also a hero. Of course, I know what he said. It''s just that Zhao Gang''s warning has been repeated in my heart all the time. I have to think carefully. Seeing that I didn''t speak, Wu Shaofeng thought I didn''t want to. He patted me on the shoulder and said, "what''s the matter? Brother, do you have any concerns? You don''t have to worry. After the Tianhe meeting is won, we''ll split it in half. In the future, the whole underground world of Xuanyuan will belong to our brothers. " I waved my hand and said, "boss Wu, you think too much. I''m not afraid of this, but I''ve got some news, and I don''t know if it''s right to say it. " Chapter 853 Wu Shaofeng asked, "what''s the news?" I said: "it seems that the big leader is not very satisfied with us. He said that we have been making trouble for a long time, and he doesn''t want us to make it any more. Therefore, if we attack the Tianhe meeting on a large scale, I''m afraid it will make the big leader unhappy, then we will have to pay for it at that time." After hearing this, Wu Shaofeng also frowned. After a while, he only said, "when you say that, the attitude of the big leader determines all our actions! But why did the big leader make such a decision? Before, when Tianhe meeting pressed us to fight, why didn''t we say that Tianhe meeting should stop? Now that we''ve got the upper hand, it''s not very kind of us to want us to stop. " I shrugged my shoulders and said, "who knows. Let''s have a rest at the Tianhe meeting. All the brothers must be a little tired. Let''s stabilize our field before we talk about it. " After the dinner, everyone stood up and planned to leave Yajian. Wang Tongrong and Wang Yuanyuan lived in this hotel, which is the property of brothers. Wang Tongrong said, "I have to go back home, too." Wu Shaofeng respectfully said: "don''t worry, Mr. Wang. I''m Wu Shaofeng''s word." Wu Shaofeng and I sent Wang Tongrong back to the house. When we turned to leave, Wang Yuanyuan stopped me. "Wang Fei, I heard that you have been to the red soul training team. I wonder if you can give me some advice." Wang said with a smile. I said with a smile: "no, how dare I show off my ability in front of Miss Wang?" Wang Yuanyuan said: "excessive humility is pride. Does the leader feel that I am not qualified to compete with you?" I quickly waved my hand and said, "it doesn''t mean that!" Wu Shaofeng said at the moment: "brother, I also know that you went to the red soul training team and are curious about your Kung Fu. Since you are Miss Wang, would you like to accompany her? As it happens, let me see it, too! " Even Wu Shaofeng opened his mouth. Of course, I couldn''t shirk it any more. I just nodded my head and agreed to say, "in that case, I have to show my shame. I''m really playing a big knife in front of Guan Gong''s door." Wang Yuanyuan smashed her mouth and said, "where shall we compete?" I shrugged my shoulders to show that I didn''t know. Wu Shaofeng said, "go to the roof. I''ve specially asked people to rebuild it. I usually practice on it." I nodded my head, and Wu Shaofeng took me to the top of the building. When the members of the brotherhood heard that I was going to compete with Wang Yuanyuan, they all followed me curiously. Wang Yuanyuan''s skills are familiar to the people in the brotherhood. Even the East District boss, the head of the four leaders of Tianhe club, is not her opponent. As for me, few of my brothers have seen my real kung fu. We all went to the top of the building. It was really spacious enough for us to fight. Wu Shaofeng said in a high voice: "brothers, this time, our Deputy headmaster has a fight with Miss Wang. Let''s have some fun, too. " After a pause, he continued to speak and said, "I''m in business. I''ll bet on whether the vice-president wins or Miss Wang wins. Let''s buy it!" Wu Shaofeng said that. The people of brother''s family were all excited at once, but they didn''t buy it hastily, but talked with each other. "Which do you think is more likely to win, the Deputy headmaster or Miss Wang?" "The Deputy headmaster is very good, but I''ve never seen him do it. It''s hard to say. But I''ve seen Miss Wang''s Kung Fu. I feel that Miss Wang will win more. " "But I feel that the Deputy headmaster is calm and confident. It seems that he hasn''t done anything wrong. I''d better support him." "Ha ha, deputy headmaster. Don''t blame us for not supporting you. We have to win a little money. " I smile and say: "at will, everyone is just playing for a while!" Some people hesitated: "sect master, if you buy, who will win 1?" Wu Shaofeng said with a smile: "of course, it''s the vice owner. After all, it''s the family! To be honest, don''t blame me for losing. " Everyone started to bet one after another, but they didn''t buy much. They just bought 100000 yuan by themselves. There were many people who bought me and won 1 for Wang Yuanyuan, and 60% of them bought me and won 1 for Wang Yuanyuan. After all, people in the brotherhood don''t know my fighting power, so it''s normal to buy me and lose. Wu Shaofeng said: "Wang Fei, you want to win, or I will lose more money." I said with a smile: "this little money is not a thing for you. It''s convenient for you to make your brothers happy." Wu Shaofeng gave a white look, and Wang Yuanyuan said with a smile: "it seems that we don''t have much confidence in you, but I know you are very strong. Although from you, we can''t see the spirit of a strong man." "I said:" heavy words, you can''t see it, please In an instant, Wang Yuanyuan seems to have changed her personality and become domineering. I chuckled and said, "it''s interesting." When Wang Yuanyuan gave a clear drink, the calcium carbide sparks came to me. A hall sweeper kicked me. I stepped back four or five steps to avoid her attack. Then I used the wild horse in Taijiquan to split the mane and patted her abdomen. Taiyuanyuan''s reaction was also as fast as lightning. It was like a hand to hand fight in the blink of an eye, and a dark force of overwhelming force came. Wang Yuanyuan''s combat effectiveness is really strong. I guess even if Chen Peng does it, it''s not necessarily her opponent. It wasn''t long before we had a fight. Some members of the brotherhood nearby couldn''t see clearly, but they just kept clapping. "Taijiquan? I''m very good at it. I''ll let you see our Wang family''s palm technique. " Wang Yuanyuan''s moves change suddenly. I know very little about martial arts. Wang Yuanyuan''s palm skills. I can''t say the name, but the destructive power is amazing, and the moves are also very changeable. The two of us had a very lively fight. Because I didn''t use the five Qi chao yuan he, I only had level 8 real combat effectiveness to fight against Wang Yuanyuan''s level 9 peak combat effectiveness. I really felt a little pressure. To be honest, I know that as long as I use five Qi chao yuan or real Qi to burst out, I can turn this situation around in an instant, but I have been hesitating that I want to win Wang Yuanyuan and lose 1 to her. In terms of face, of course, I want to win her, but in terms of reason, it''s better to lose. This is to save face for the Wang family. I was so distracted that I was hit by Wang Yuanyuan, who beat me back four or five steps before stopping. Wang Yuanyuan suddenly stopped and said, "Wang Fei, you didn''t do your best!" I patted my chest and said, "where do you have it? Miss Wang is very good at Kung Fu. I feel that I am not your opponent." Chapter 854 Wang Yuanyuan frowned and said, "when you think I''m a three-year-old, don''t think I don''t know your fighting power. I''ve heard my cousin say your deeds in the red soul training team for a long time. At that time, your fighting power was not as good as it is now. You can defeat zhentaro at the foot of the mountain with the seal of eight souls, so you can be said to be invincible in the world." I am stupefied next way: "your cousin? Who? Is it hard to be in the red soul training team? " Wang Yuanyuan nodded her head, but she didn''t tell me who I was. She just said, "don''t worry, you beat me and let the Wang family lose face. Wang Yuanyuan is not a mean person. On the contrary, if you don''t do your best, I feel that you don''t respect me. I just want to see how good you are. " I shook my head and said with a bitter smile, "since Miss Wang said that, I''ll be punished." With that, I urged the five Qi Chaoyuan skill, and my spirit soared. A Dragon Seal appeared on my neck. Wang Yuanyuan wrinkled and said, "the unique five Qi Chaoyuan skill of red shadow of red soul training team, you really learned it. It''s interesting." And nearby, many brothers who bought me and lost immediately took a bitter melon face and said, "malagobi, why is the deputy leader so strong immediately? You see, there''s a tattoo on his neck "It''s over. I feel like I''m going to kneel!" But Wu Shaofeng laughed and said, "good!" After exerting five Qi to Chaoyuan, her whole body was immediately filled with powerful Qi. Wang Yuanyuan first launched an attack and hit her with one hand. I didn''t dodge. Without saying a word, I met her. Wuqi Chaoyuan has already made my fighting capacity reach the peak of level 9. If I add the explosion of true Qi, I can compete with the Huajing master. The former Fujita taro sent by Jiahe family is the Huajing master, but he is still dead in my hands. To be honest, there is no need for Wang Yuanyuan to break out real Qi. After all, the side effect of that thing is much more severe than that of Wu Qi chao yuan. The two of us are now competing for the subtlety of the moves and the experience of confrontation. Wang Yuanyuan''s moves are exquisite. She is not under Taijiquan, and she is also full of vitality. She should be between Chang Yunxing and Bo Zhongxing. However, with her actual combat experience, Wang Yuanyuan is a little inferior. After all, she is not like me as a person cultivated by her family. After more than 20 moves, Wang Yuanyuan''s face turned red and her chest heaved violently. She couldn''t keep up with her physical strength and slowed down. She slapped me on the waist. I twisted hard, whirled in the air and kicked out. Wang Yuanyuan blocked me, but her strength was weaker than me. I beat her back four or five steps and knocked down the back wall to stabilize her heel. I didn''t take advantage of the victory to pursue and expand the results. I stood in the original place and said, "I''ve accepted." Wang Yuanyuan stopped for about half an hour, her face just slightly replied and said slowly, "I give up. If you stay in the red spirit training team, you may be the next Red God of war. It''s you. " I laughed and said: "Miss Wang, I''m flattered. I don''t think I have the fighting power of the Red God of war." Wang Yuanyuan said: "well, since it''s lost to you, I won''t say any more. I hope we can meet again next time, and we can have a fight." I nodded my head and said, "that''s my glory." I won, although a lot of brothers lost money, but also happy ah, after all, this is a matter of face to the brothers. The brothers immediately gathered around and said, "in malagobi, the Deputy headmaster is so powerful. When can we teach the brothers?" "No problem," I said with a smile I wanted to stay in Jiangyin for two more days, but the next morning, Chen Peng called: "brother Fei, the Geng family and the Wang family have ordered people to come. Do you want to come back?" Since the Geng family and Zhang Jia came together, they should have thought out my suggestion clearly. Of course, I want to go back. I immediately said, "OK. You receive them in person, and I''ll be right back. " Chen Peng said: "brother Fei, you don''t have to worry. I''ll receive you." I''ll say goodbye to Wu Shaofeng immediately. Before leaving, Wu Shaofeng said to me, "brother. Dongfang Lei is an ambitious man. We have smashed his trick this time, but he will never give up. I''m afraid he will come back sooner or later. Instead of being dominated by Dongfang Lei. It''s better for us to start first. " I nodded my head and said: "what boss Wu said is reasonable. He has given him a chance to breathe. Maybe he will attack again. We will discuss it after I go back to B city to solve the problem of Tishang group." Then Wu Shaofeng ordered someone to take me to the airport. I was a flight in the afternoon. At seven o''clock in the evening when I arrived in city B, my brother of tishan group drove me to the headquarters of tishan group. When I arrived at the base camp, Xiaoyu was already in the hotel of Tishang group I nodded my head and said, "the head of the Wang family is very righteous. Since we can talk about cooperation, we will be friends in the future." then Xiao Yu said, "our people will accompany the Geng family and the Wang family to dinner." Then they took me to the box. I opened the door and they were just talking. "Feige, you''re back." Chen Pengdao. The Geng family came to Geng Zaixing, while the Wang family sent Wang Yi. To be honest, they were accompanied by two young people, who must be outstanding talents in the family. "Two elders, I''ve kept you waiting for a long time. It''s disrespectful." I said with a smile. As soon as I finished, Geng Zaixing glanced at him and said, "excuse me, let you come back from Jiangyin." I shook hands with Geng Zaixing and Wang Yi, and then immediately sat down at the table and said, "this glass of wine is for my two elders." After thinking for a moment, he continued what he hadn''t said just now: "it''s for the two elders." After I drank all the wine and sat down, Wang Yi said: "don''t beat around the bush. I''m lucky to come here on behalf of the Wang family this time. The main thing is to talk with you about the cooperation that I mentioned before. After I went back, I talked about it with my boss. After discussing it at home, I felt that I could join hands with Tishang group." Wang Yi said: "in fact, although our Geng family seems to be very good in the past, it has not been good in recent years. It takes a lot of resources to cultivate a strong person. Our Geng family are not good at business. They tried to do business before, but they all failed. It''s also for this reason that we joined hands with Tianhe club before. Tianhe Club agreed to support us and give us strong financial support. So what we need is money. " Geng Zaixing also said: "before we came here, we knew something about it. Tishang group rose in just one or two years." Chapter 855 After a change of breath, he continued what he had just said and said: "the scale has already surpassed the Gold Coast group of Tianhe Hui and the Tongxin group of brotherhood in all aspects, and tishan group also founded tishan group bank soon before, which has already covered the southern provinces. You have such economic resources, which is one of the reasons why we are willing to join hands." I said with a smile: "Tishang group is still in its infancy, many things are still in the layout, we will be expanding in five years, we have a professional financial operation team, as long as we work together, financial resources do not need to worry, you can start a company, Tishang group will certainly help each other." After a sip of wine, Geng Zaixing said solemnly, "we don''t want to run an enterprise. We have no experience or interest in this aspect. We Geng family want to hold 30% shares of your Tishang group bank As soon as Geng Zaixing said this, the dinner was quiet, and my face became a little embarrassed. No one spoke. Geng Zaixing estimated that he also saw that the request had gone too far and said: "we will pay for the 30% shares. You can think about it and give us an offer. " Wang Yi in the side silent, I gently sipped a sip of wine, looked at Wang Yi way: "your Wang family is also this kind of idea?" When I finished, Wang Yi said, "no, our idea is to take a share in Tishang group." I thought about it and said, "it looks like you have a big appetite. Do you know how much money you need to buy a 30% stake in Tishang group bank Geng Zaixing said: "to be honest, the price is too expensive. We can''t afford it. We''ll give you some money. This is the condition of our cooperation. How do you feel? If we have shares, we will support Tishang Group vigorously. " I slowly smoked a cigarette from the side and said, "you seem to overestimate yourself. You feel that without the strong support of the Geng family and the Wang family, our Tishang group will not work?" As soon as I finished, Geng revived and said, "this is our condition. Naturally, you can also say your condition! Is that business? " I smoked the flue leisurely: "it''s OK. If you start your own company, Tishang group will support you. I will not sell the shares of Tishang group bank and Tishang group to anyone. If you feel that the Tishang group can''t walk without the Geng family and the Wang family, it''s a big mistake. " Geng Zaixing and Wang Yi are stunned. It should be unexpected that my attitude is so tough, and their faces are not good. I went on: "OK, you think about it. In a word, I will never treat you badly in terms of money." He smashed his mouth and then said, "without your strong support, it doesn''t have much impact on me. So you''d better not ask too much. " Geng Zaixing, a young man nearby, said: "Wang Fei, don''t be so rampant. Do you really think we are here to beg you? I don''t know how many people want to join hands with our Geng family. " The young man of the Wang family also said, "that''s right. Our Geng family is superior. Aren''t you the leader of the dark forces? Even when he comes to the door before the peace conference, he asks us to join hands. " When I heard this, my eyes suddenly burst out with two rays, and my whole body was full of killing and cutting. I said, "then you can go. You don''t need to come to me." "Go, go! What''s rare? Don''t think we are afraid of you. If you don''t join us, you will regret it. " The young man of the Geng family stood up and said. Chen Peng slapped his hand on the rice table and said, "shit! What are you, TMD, talking in front of our brother Fei. Where do you think the Tishang group is? Where do you want to come and go? " Xiaoyu said coldly: "you want to leave after farting? There''s no such thing as easy. " I sat by the side silent, really don''t know heaven and earth, Wang Yi immediately said: "Wang Gang leader, young people don''t change, you don''t follow them." After he took a step forward, he continued what he said just now and said, "come on, let''s have a drink first, and let me study with the boss and give you an answer about the joint venture. Business is not a big deal!" The smelly boy of the Wang family said, "uncle, what shall we do to ask him?" Wang Yi drank a cold voice: "shut up! Say sorry to gang leader Wang. " I stood up and said, "no, young man, it''s very normal. It''s just that I''m too proud. I usually pay a very painful price. I''ll go ahead if I have something to do. Brother Peng, you can arrange it. " Voice a landing, I opened the door between the Ya, slowly went out, heart curse, these two big door valve is wrong? Run to me for autumn wind. Shit! After I went out of Yajian, I didn''t interfere in the affairs of the Geng family and the Wang family. These two families really have problems with their heads. As soon as they open their mouths, they want 30% of the shares of Tishang group bank. Why don''t you grab it from malegobi. When Chen Peng and Xiao Yu settled down, they came to me. Xiao Yu asked, "brother Fei, are the Geng family and the Wang family crazy?" I said with a smile: "they are really crazy. Don''t worry about them, just drag on. They will compromise. Do they really think that our Tishang group is stupid and has a lot of money? " I thought they could hold on for two weeks, but the next morning, Geng Zaixing and Wang Yi came to me. Geng Zaixing said, "after our discussion. We can make concessions and let your Tishang group support our enterprise, but we have a guaranteed income. If it doesn''t reach the level that your Tishang group will make up, how do you feel? " Wang Yi of the Wang family nodded his head and said, "that''s what we mean, leader Wang. The conditions of the previous day''s peace meeting are much better than this. This is our concession. " I pondered for a moment, and their demands were sure to be met. I nodded my head and said, "OK, I accept the offer. However, if it is the excess profit, the Tishang group will have to share it with you. Otherwise, it will be useless to me. " The two men looked at each other for a moment, then nodded their heads to show their agreement, and the alliance of the two Dageng families was so settled. Geng Zaixing said: "now that we have established a relationship, can the king help me to remove the ban on our bodies?" I said with a smile: "this is the right, you wait, I made a phone call to ask my master." The last time Lin Xuerong left, I gave her a satellite phone. I called her number and it was Lin Xuerong who answered the phone. After I explained my intention, Lin Xuerong gave her mobile phone to master Tong Anyan. After master Tong Anyan told me how to eliminate the ban, I easily eliminated the ban on Geng Zaixing and Wang Yi. Chapter 856 Geng Zaixing said: "the ban on my boss''s body has not been eliminated. Please tell me the way. After I go back, I can untie the ban for my boss." I shook my head and said, "this is my master''s secret. You can let Geng Xirui go to B city by himself, and I''ll help him solve it." When Geng Zaixing saw that I was tough, he had no choice but to agree. Since the Geng family and the Wang family agreed to join hands, of course, I would like to use them to fight against the black dragon first. In recent days, I have asked Kunming city to investigate the Tangkou of black dragon riding. I got the news that the man of black dragon riding was in a small building in the suburb of Kunming city. I asked the Geng family for money, but Geng Xirui didn''t refuse. He asked Geng Zaixing to stay, but the Wang family asked Wang Yi to stay to help me. Now I''m taking the elite members of Tishang group, Chang Yunxing, Chen Peng and vulture, to Kunming again, and I want to pull out the black dragon at the entrance of the hall. We were all in disguise, very low-key, afraid to be seen by the black dragon riders. Moreover, when I got to Kunming, I didn''t go to the branch of Kunming, but found a hotel at random, He secretly sent members of the special operation team of war wolves to inquire about the information. It wasn''t long before they determined the location. The director of the building was Wang Weixi. Everyone nearby knew that he was a rich man. He had been a soldier before and disappeared after he retired from the army for four or five years. Then he built the building in his hometown. It''s still very far from the city, In the countryside, it''s very hard to see. I''ll take someone to that town right away. At night, we took our guns and approached Wang Weixi''s building secretly. From a distance, we could see this building at the foot of the mountain. There was no other house nearby. Members of the wolf special operation team said: "there are a lot of monitoring instruments and infrared warning signals set up near the small building. They either forcibly hit or slowly bypass these warning signals, but it takes a lot of time." After thinking for a while, I said, "they are all strong men. They are not easy to fight. They have a better chance of winning a sneak attack." I have three Huajing masters beside me. They are not enough to take the black dragon riding. If we saw a lot of monitors all the way, it''s hard for us. After all, in the red soul training team, vulture and I are training for reconnaissance and anti reconnaissance. Wang Weixi was born as a soldier. Maybe he came out of the red spirit training team. Before he left, I repeatedly told him to be careful of Wang Weixi. He may be a member of the red shadow. After 60 minutes of stealth, I finally got close to the building. When I was 200 meters away from the building, I watched the movement inside with an infrared telescope. I didn''t see the corridor of the building or anyone outside. I made a gesture, everyone scattered, toward the small building, the result of a small building outside the garden, inside the alarm sounded. "Malagobi, seen!" I drank angrily, and I don''t know who touched the warning system. The light in the building went black immediately. "Do it! Just kill them. " Now I put on my infrared glasses and jumped into the wall. The garden of this small building is very big and there are all kinds of training equipment. As soon as I went in, there was a dull sound. The bullet was flying up close to my head. I raised my hand and shot. Then I rolled and hid behind a big rock. At the sound of the gun, my weapon was provided by Hua Feixue. It was so powerful that the bullet stormed into the small building, and the violent sound of the gun reverberated in the deep valley. In the dark, I saw a few shadows jump down from the second floor of the building. I immediately took a gun, carrying a tusk blade, and dashed past. I fired a shot, but I didn''t hit it. The gun in my hand had already run out of bullets. I simply lost the pistol, I rushed to the past, two hands holding the tusk blade, a sword stabbed, cut to the man''s head. The light was very dark. I couldn''t see his face clearly, but he was also very agile. He grabbed the barbell nearby and hit it. It was very powerful. It should be at least level 8 combat effectiveness. I hold the tusk blade in both hands and confront them. At this moment, Chen Peng, Chang Yunxing, Geng Zaixing and Wang Yi all gather together to find their own opponents. Black dragon riding here a total of five people, one of them and Wang Yi fight, Wang Yi unexpectedly can not fight, immediately cold voice drink a: "old Geng, come to help." Geng Zaixing retreated, but vulture was the opponent before Geng Zaixing. The strongest should be Wang Weixi, and the master of Huajing should be the member of Hongying. I was fighting with the man who was carrying a hammer. He was carrying a 90 Jin hammer in his hand, as if it were just like our wooden stick. The material of the fangs and blades in my hand was hard, otherwise I would not be able to resist him. I yelled at the top of my voice, jumped up and cut it with a sword. The man held a hammer in both hands to block it. The iron bar below was split in an instant, and the fangs and blades cut the iron like mud. The man stepped back two or three steps, and the goods were also fierce. I swung my hammer with both hands and hit it. I used my tusks to fight with the blade, and the dark force burst out in a flash. The man immediately gave a cold hum, and the hammer fell off the hand and fell to the ground. I took advantage of this opportunity to take a few sliding steps to rush past, the tusk war blade fiercely forward, brought out a white light, stabbed to his chest, the man in an emergency, even with empty hands to grasp my tusk war blade, I disdain to say: "go to die!" The fangs were drawn out of the blade and the fingers fell to the ground! After I cut off the man''s finger with one sword, I sent the tusk blade forward. Without saying a word, I pierced the man''s chest. The man''s eyes were wide open. He didn''t die. He kicked hard. I suddenly pulled out the fangs and spattered blood. I didn''t look at him again. I immediately took the fangs to help Chen Peng. The black dragon riding member who fought against Chen Peng was also a strong one. Chen Peng fought against him. Unexpectedly, I fell down and hurt my arm a little. After I ran up with a few sliding steps, the fangs and the blade hit his head, and the man rolled away to avoid my sword. "Chen Peng. Nothing''s wrong I said in a deep voice. Chen Peng looked at the scar on his arm and said, "it''s OK. It''s true that the black dragon riders are not gaining a false reputation. " "Join hands and kill him!" With a roar of anger, I dashed over again with my sword. The man waved a machete to fight with me, and Chen Peng rushed up. The two men attacked each other. The man suddenly fell into a bad situation, and immediately retreated from the wall. "Still want to run away?" I yelled, holding the sword in both hands, and launched a fierce attack, forcing the man to keep dodging. The three foot green peak in Chen Peng''s hand is also sharp. A flash of cold light cuts off the man''s right arm. The man utters a scream, and even goes outside the wall with pain. Chen Peng immediately chases him. Chapter 857 The man is not lightly injured. He will no longer be Chen Peng''s opponent. I didn''t chase him out and kill Wang Weixi. Wang Weixi was also very strong. He fought alone. Geng Zaixing and Wang Yi, two masters of Huajing, didn''t suffer any losses. I ran after him with my Tusk and blade, and drank loudly: "Wang Weixi, I said last time that I wanted to kill you, but you are still here waiting for a catastrophe." Wang Weixi retreated two or three steps behind and said, "Wang Fei, you are too brave to kill me." "I''m not too brave. How can I get into the eyes of your black armored dragon riding?" Two of the five black dragon riders had already been killed. Chen Peng quickly went back and joined the vulture''s battle circle. The two men joined hands and lost sooner or later. The guy who fought with Chang Yunxing was also a master of Huajing, but Chang Yunxing couldn''t fight back. He kept spitting blood in his mouth and couldn''t hold it. Wang Weixi saw such a situation, immediately called: "withdraw!" "Go to hell, do you want to escape?" I took the tusk blade and ran after him. Geng Zaixing and Wang Yi were faster and stopped Wang Weixi in time. Wang Weixi stands in the middle. Let''s surround him. Unless Wang Weixi can grow wings, he can''t run. Wang Weixi estimated that he also knew that the movement was wrong, so he didn''t run out, but said to me: "even if I want to die, I''ll drag you on the back." With that, Wang Weixi rushed to me as fast as lightning. I immediately used the fangs to fight with the blade, which greatly increased the combat effectiveness. Wang Weixi''s knife was cut down, and I came to block it. The powerful power of transformation shocked my heart, liver, spleen and lungs. Fortunately, Geng Zaixing and Wang Yi came in time to entangle Wang Weixi. At the moment, Chang Yunxing has already killed his opponent. There was a flash in his eyes. He stood behind me and said, "are you ok?" I shook my head and Chang Yunxing said, "I''ll kill him!" I nodded my head and said, "be careful. This man is very powerful and has strong fighting capacity." With Chen Peng and vulture killing the enemy, they also joined the battle circle. Six of us joined hands to besiege Wang Weixi. Even if he was good at martial arts, he was scared. He was injured in many places on his body, and then he was knocked down by Wang Yi''s fierce kick. Wang Weixi spat out a mouthful of blood. I rushed up and pointed my sword at Wang Weixi''s neck. Wang Weixi looked up at me and wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth. We surrounded him by the pillar. "Do it." Wang Weixi is not afraid of death. When he finished speaking, I said with a cold smile: "do you think I''ll beat you? But I really want to know where your stronghold is. Can you tell me? " Wang Weixi said with a cold smile: "I don''t know. Even if I know, I won''t sue you. You don''t want to tell me anything. I just regret that I didn''t kill you before. " I know that for Wang Weixi, there must be nothing to ask. I didn''t think of tormenting him. I didn''t say, "then you go to hell." But just as the fangs were about to be inserted into his chest, my mind flashed, and I immediately stopped and said slowly, "last time, we got the chip from Hua Feixue. Did you switch it? I didn''t expect that you would be after me then. " Wang Weixi''s cheek immediately appeared surprised color, but soon covered up, immediately denied: "I don''t know what you said." When he said that, I said with a cold smile: "still pretending? Do you really think I don''t know? You black armored dragon riders are so bold that you dare to steal things from the government. I want to know how you switched from me. Although I was not so powerful at that time, I didn''t realize it. " Actually, I don''t have the guts to be sure. Wang Weixi thought for a moment and said, "there must be no way to switch on you. I switched from that body. You don''t have any proof that I took it. Even if I know it''s me, then what? " "Hand it in. You are Xuanyuan after all." I said, turning my eyes. Wang Weixi said with a cold smile: "wishful thinking!" "Then you want to die!" When I finished, I killed Wang Weixi without saying a word. Wang Weixi died, and the black dragon was pulled out of the den in Kunming. Now I take Chen Peng and them into the building to see if they can find any clues. In the past, I saw that the computer had already been completely destroyed. I looked at the hard disk inside. Fortunately, the hard disk was not damaged, so I locked it down and left the building. I didn''t stay in Kunming any longer, but returned to city B. However, Geng Zaixing and Wang Yi returned to their respective families. This time, they also made a lot of efforts. Before leaving, I gave 900000 cheques. I have always been clear about rewards and punishments, which is also conducive to win over Geng Zaixing and Wang Yi. When I got back to city B, I immediately called Zhao Gang. Since the fact that the chip had already been confirmed, black dragon riding did it, then it was much easier. Black dragon riding is going to die by itself. After Zhao Gang got through, he said, "what''s the matter?" After listening to what I said, I swallowed a mouthful of saliva and said, "minister Zhao, I just got a message about the chip." Zhao Gang promised a way: "you won''t sue me, chip was robbed by black armour dragon." I took out a cigarette, Diao lit it in his mouth and said slowly: "not bad! I just came back from Kunming City and killed several strongmen and a senior leader of black dragon riding. It turned out that the chip was switched by him. At that time, the chip was taken by rosefinch. You know rosefinch''s fighting power is very general. The other side is a master of Huajing. It''s easy to switch. It''s true. If you don''t believe it, I can''t help it. " After hearing this, Zhao Gang did not speak any more. I waited for his reply. He was silent for about 30 minutes before he said: "I understand this. I will tell the big leader about it. Do you have anything else to do now?" "No," I said When I was about to hang up, Zhao Gang said, "you''d better call Zhuque when you''re free." As soon as the voice landed, Zhao Gang hung up the phone. I looked at the phone coldly. Zhao Gang asked me to call Zhuque? What does that mean? Think of rosefinch, I also have some excitement, from the red soul training team back, I have not called her. After all, I was fooled by rosefinch so many times, so I forbeared not to fight her. Since it''s Zhao Gang, I''m sorry that I didn''t call Zhuque. This girl didn''t call me. I guess I''m angry, waiting for me to call her. Chapter 858 I began to make a phone call. At first, the girl hung up with me. I shook my head and squeezed out a smile. The girl was so proud. I made another call twice, and the rosefinch finally got through. "Who are you?" The rosefinch asked coldly. I said with a wry smile, "how long has it been since I saw you? I''m looking for rosefinch, OK Rosefinch even said: "sorry, you have the wrong number. There is no rosefinch here." I was made to laugh and cry, only way: "then I find Zhao Wenxuan, OK?" Zhu que then said, "Zhao Wenxuan is not here. You have the wrong number As soon as his voice fell to the ground, I said without thinking, "rosefinch, don''t make trouble, OK? I admit that I haven''t contacted you for such a long time. It''s my fault. I''ll say sorry to you. Are you satisfied? " Rosefinch does not appreciate, still proud way: "who knows you. what''s up I''ll hang up if it''s OK. " I was so heartbroken that I lost my temper. I only said softly, "how are you these days?" "I''m very good. I don''t want to trouble you. Is the leader of Dishang group so busy that he still cares about me? Wang Fei, I''ll tell you, we''re over. I didn''t know you. " Rosefinch said in a cold voice. I know the nature of rosefinch very well. She is so proud, if I care with her, I guess this girl will have to cry wet pillow tonight. Why bother? I don''t know how to follow the stairs. "I said:" you stay in the capital for me, and I''ll come to you when I''ve settled the matter in my hand "Sorry, I can''t see you." Rosefinch said coldly. As soon as the voice of rosefinch fell to the ground, I hung up the phone. I shook my head and squeezed out a smile. I only sent her a wechat - wait for me to go back! After two days in B city, Chang Yunxing went back to the capital. After all, he had been out for quite a long time and had to go back. I don''t have much to do. Or you can go to the headquarters of Tishang group and practice most of the time. Tishang group is in a good situation now, and I don''t need to worry about anything. I happen to be able to concentrate on martial arts. My cultivation is at the peak of level 8, and the Xiaoqiang in my body keeps conveying Qi to me. But just as I was working hard, the crisis came. That night, when I was practicing martial arts, my hair suddenly stood up, and an ominous sign suddenly appeared. I immediately felt bad. I had no time to think about it, so I dodged from my position and made a dull sound. A dart flew from where I was standing just now and stuck into the wall. You can throw a dart into the wall. It seems that the opponent''s fighting power is strong. I immediately pull out the fangs from the side. A shadow jumps down from the wall. My body is elegant and light. It seems to slide over. The man was masked and couldn''t see his face clearly, but from the darts, we could see that he must be a knight from the neon kingdom. "The Knights of the rainbow kingdom? I''ve come to my court, but I''m very brave. " I said with my tusk blade. The other side didn''t say a word. As soon as he took out the samurai sword, the whole person seemed to disappear. I was surprised. What a superb Ninjutsu, he even disappeared in front of me. It shows that the other side''s speed has already reached a very abnormal state. I felt the air of cutting on my right side. I immediately used the tusk blade to pick it, and it made a dull sound. The tusk blade and the samurai blade collided with each other, which pushed me back in an instant. Without saying a word, the tusk blade came out and inserted into the nearby soil. My whole body in a surging power of the realm of wanton cruise, it seems to tear me like, I can not help but vomit a mouthful of blood. Fortunately, Xiaoqiang appeared in time and absorbed the power of this transformation, but I was also seriously injured. You know, with my fighting power, I can hurt myself seriously and blow my tusk blade away. I guess that even if master Tong Anyan did it himself, he didn''t see that much. This is enough to show that the combat effectiveness of this neon warrior has already reached a terrible level, and he feels that he can completely compete with Han Muyun. I have a name in my mind, the second red blade in the list of killers! The neon warrior didn''t give me a chance at all. Once again, he disappeared from the original place. The next moment, the samurai sword had already come to me. At this time, my potential was suddenly stimulated. The Qi that had been accumulated in my body was released. At the Ninth level of dark strength, I immediately let Xiaoqiang send out his Qi. At the same time, I also urged Wuqi Chaoyuan. In the face of such a strong opponent, I would not have any reservation. Otherwise, I would be joking with my own life. In an instant, my fighting power had already reached the ultimate level, and my speed was also improved. I dodged from the original place. The sharp samurai sword passed by, and the cold light flashed. The extremely hard pillar seemed to be cut in like tofu. I stare, MAHLE Gobi, this neon warrior is too strong, I''m not his opponent at all. If I go on fighting like that, I''ll be finished in five moves. But there is no one else in the small building. Zou Li is in the room. I''m afraid she will be hurt. But also, the brothers outside the building heard the fighting in the garden and rushed in immediately. They pulled the trigger to the neon warrior. The black robed neon warrior simply disappeared again. I didn''t have the courage to wait. I yelled, "be careful, this man is very strong!" When I finished speaking, a brother fell to the ground in an instant. There was a cut on his neck. He was cut by a sharp sword. The brother nearby pulled the trigger immediately, but it didn''t hurt the neon warrior. I rushed up and pulled out the fangs on the ground. Although I knew that I was invincible, I still had to go up. In this small building, I was the only one with the strongest fighting power. The gunshot startled the brothers of Tishang group in the community, and also startled Zou Li and others. She ran to the balcony and looked down: "Wang Fei, what''s the matter?" I quickly and loudly drank: "go back! Close the door and don''t come out. Turn on defense mode. " "Wang Fei, come in quickly!" Zou Li cried out in a hurry. The brothers of Dishang group in the garden have already been killed by 60%. I have no choice but to run to the small building to escape the pursuit of the neon warrior. I rushed towards the gate, but when the gate was close, the black robed neon warrior stood in front of me, and the sword waved to me. This knife really happened in an instant. Although I had dodged quickly, it still passed through my abdomen. Chapter 859 The blood spurted out. I couldn''t feel the pain any more. It was lucky that I hadn''t been ripped. But as soon as I was delayed, the door was closed slowly. I couldn''t get in. It''s a bad omen that I haven''t seen before. I''ve already been seriously injured by that knife. I don''t have the courage to work harder, otherwise I''m afraid my lower abdomen will break. The scar is really deep. I collapsed in front of the door of the small building, watching the door slowly closed. The door of the small building closed slowly. I could only watch it eagerly, but Zou Li could see me clearly in the room. "Come on! Open the door, Wang Fei hasn''t come in yet Said Zou Li aloud. When he finished, I clenched my teeth and quickly said, "don''t open it! His kung fu is so high that I can''t get in even if I open it. " But Zou Li didn''t listen to me at all. Without saying a word, she closed the defense system. The door that had been closed was slowly opened again. I was very angry. I was afraid that Chijian would attack Zou Li. She certainly didn''t have the strength to fight back. Red blade fiercely stepped on my back and raised the samurai sword with one hand. Zou Li had already rushed to the door quickly. Zou Li rushed over recklessly and said: "let him go!" Red blade gave a cold hum, and didn''t pay any attention to Zou Li. The samurai sword aimed at my back and inserted it. But at this time, there was a dull sound. The samurai sword in red blade''s hand broke in two and fell down. It was still inserted into my back. Red blade looked up and there was another gunshot. Red blade quickly dodged the bullet. At the same time, half of the samurai sword was thrown into my back. My eyes were black, and I almost felt dizzy. Zou Li rushed over and cried, "Wang Fei, what''s the matter with you? Don''t scare us I can only make a very low voice. The sound of gunfire reverberates in the building. Red blade keeps dodging bullets. The trigger puller''s shooting skill is so exquisite that even red blade has to worry about it. I also want to know who this is? Jieguyan saved me once. Zou Li helped me up. I was covered with blood and looked terrible. Zou Li said, "call an ambulance, ah Rong, bring me the first aid kit. Stop bleeding for Wang Fei first. " I looked inside the building. The gunfire stopped. A big shadow came out of the building and stood against the red blade. This figure is very familiar, after I look at it, I call without thinking: "impermanence." Yes, this burly figure is not impermanence, and who is it? It can make the killer ranking second and panic. I''m afraid I can''t find a few people, and only impermanence is willing to help me. Impermanence said to the red blade: "red blade, you are very fast." Red blade finally spoke, and his voice was a little hoarse: "impermanence, I expected that you would come. In the first World War ten years ago, I hurt you. You don''t agree. Now you want to ask me for justice?" Impermanence said: "good! If you have been hiding in neon country and can''t come out, I really don''t have a chance. Since you come out this time, we have to decide whether to win or lose. " Red blade lost half of the samurai sword in his hand. He was silent for a while and said, "if you want to fight with me, then follow me!" With that, the red blade just disappeared from the original place. I only saw a vague figure turning out from the wall of the garden. Impermanence looked back at me and said, "if I don''t come back tomorrow morning, you call Zhang Linfeng and ask him to find a way to save you." As soon as the voice fell to the ground, impermanence didn''t speak with me any more. After a leap, he turned from the original place and left. As soon as I got to my lips, I didn''t say it in a hurry. It seems that impermanence doesn''t have the confidence to fight against the red blade. You can imagine how powerful the enemy''s fighting power is. Fortunately, I have Xiaoqiang in my body. I keep releasing my true Qi to maintain my life, otherwise I will be dead. However, the real Qi released by Xiaoqiang is not effective. I feel that my life is constantly losing. I was beaten too badly by red blade just now. Even, I felt all kinds of hallucinations in front of me. My eyelids became heavier and heavier. I could only vaguely hear Zou Li''s crying. "Wang Fei, don''t die! No Zou Li burst into tears. I slowly raised my hand and stroked Zou Li''s cheek. With great effort, I just said a word. "If I die, you will marry me." Zou Li grabbed my hand firmly and said, "no! All my life is yours, and I will marry no one but you. " I shook my head and squeezed out a smile. It suddenly occurred to me that I had run into an old Taoist in Kunming before. At that time, I didn''t believe it. I didn''t expect it to come true. At this time, I think of the jade card he gave me. I think of the old Taoist who told me that this thing might save my life. I put the jade card on my body all the time. I use trembling hand to think about to take out the jade, Zou Li asked: "what do you want to take?" I used up all my strength and only said, "jade... Jade." Zou Li fumbled for a while, took out the jade card from her pocket and said, "what do you want? What''s the use of it? " In fact, I don''t know what the use of this thing is. At first sight, it''s just a piece of jade. I can''t even speak at the moment. I can''t make a sound. Zou Li grabbed me tightly and kept calling my name. I couldn''t answer any more. My consciousness became a little vague. There was a fear of death, a feeling of death. I feel very cold, very cold, body temperature all in the constant drop Zou Li quickly repressed my chest. She was holding the jade card in her hand. It happened to stick to the scar on my chest. The blood suddenly made the jade card red. But strange things suddenly happened. Once the humble jade card touched my scar, it immediately became very hot, and a real Qi was immediately transmitted to me through the jade card. Zou Li lost her jade pendant without thinking, and the real Qi had already poured into me, and her consciousness became clear. This genuine Qi has been swimming in my body, I slowly said: "jade... Jade card." Zou Li is no longer a fool. In a flash, she feels the jade card. She grabs it quickly and sticks it on my chest. In a flash, there is real Qi. With more and more genuine Qi, Zou Li burst into tears happily and said, "help, help!" At the moment, Chen Peng, Xiao Yu and other brothers all came to me one after another. Looking at my embarrassment, they were all scared. "What''s going on?" Chen Peng asked his brother in a deep voice. He quickly explained. At the moment, the ambulance came. Chen Peng and Xiao Yu took me to the hospital. Along the way, Zou Li has been sticking a jade plate on my chest. Chapter 860 This saved my life. I was awake on the way. I was drugged. When I opened my eyes, it was already the next morning, and the wounds on my chest had already been sewn up. I was surprised and glad to see that the internal injury was almost better. Zou Li has been watching me, see I opened my eyes, all happy to shed tears. "Wang Fei, you scared us to death. I''m really afraid of losing you." Zou Li said. I tried to smile bitterly and said, "it''s OK. Why are you crying. By the way, is impermanence back? " Zou Li shook her head and said, "we''ve been in the hospital all the time. I don''t know. By the way, the jade medal last night. It''s already been like this. " With that, Zou Li took out her former jade card from her bag, which was already dim. This jade card really saved me. I didn''t expect that this old Taoist was such a strange person. I always fear the safety of Impermanence in my heart. After all, last night his enemy was the second in the list of killers, the second in the list of killers, red blade. I don''t know if impermanence can beat red blade. I said to Zou Li, "Zou Li, go out to find Chen Peng and ask if he has any news about impermanence." Zou Li nodded her head and stood up. Just as she was about to walk out, the door of the hospital ward was pushed open and Chen Peng strode in. Seeing Chen Peng, I asked eagerly, "is impermanence back?" Chen Peng looked a little tired and said, "this morning, my brother saw him outside the building, but he only had one last breath. He was just sent to the hospital." "What? He''s seriously hurt? But fortunately, since impermanence has come back, it means that Chijian is dead. " Though I''m afraid. Chen Peng said: "yes. The doctors are trying their best to cure him. There is too much bleeding. In addition to the shocking scars on his body, if he were an ordinary person, I think he would have died long ago and would not have persisted until now. " "I said:" you pay attention to impermanence, any situation immediately report Chen Peng nodded his head and said, "are you ok?" After listening to what he said, I slowly said: "it''s OK, slight injury, I guess I can walk tomorrow." Zou Li immediately said, "what kind of bed are you going to get out of? You''re lying on the bed. The doctor says you don''t want to get out of bed for a month." I looked white and said, "where is the exaggeration? You can''t believe what the doctor said Neon mercenaries even red blade have been sent out. I''m not calm. This time, I''m lucky. I''m protected by impermanence. I''ll bet that the red blade''s action has something to do with the neon mercenary and the Tianhe society. Originally, I didn''t want to fight with the Tianhe society. But after this, I became more and more convinced that the Tianhe society must be destroyed. Otherwise, I would be in trouble and no one would be able to resist this kind of assassination. I have already made up my mind. After I leave hospital, I will go to clean up Dongfang Lei. Impermanence''s operation was finished in the afternoon, and impermanence saved his life. The next morning, I could barely get out of bed. I wanted to know about the battle between impermanence and red blade, so I asked Zou Li to step back in her wheelchair and send me to impermanence''s ward. Impermanence''s face is a little pale, and he looks very tired in the past. "Impermanence, thank you this time. If it wasn''t for you, I would have died in the hands of red blade." My sincere way. Impermanence said: "I have been looking forward to a battle with Chijian, but this battle has fulfilled my long cherished wish." I nodded my head and said, "fortunately, red blade is dead. Now you are the second in the list of killers." Impermanence said: "red blade is not dead." "What?" I was shocked. Did red blade not die? My present mood suddenly fell to the bottom, I said: "red blade is not dead?" After a moment''s silence, impermanence said, "ten years ago, I was defeated by Chijian, so I have been practicing hard. I fought last night, but I was still not his opponent. I almost died. " I stare, did not expect red blade so powerful. I asked, "then why did he bother you?" Impermanence laughed at himself and said, "how can he get around me? Red blade was going to kill me, but at this moment, another man suddenly appeared. Red blade was wounded by him and escaped." Hearing this, I am even more surprised. Why another mysterious man? "Do you know him?" I asked Impermanence shook his head and said, "I don''t know him. I don''t know what his background is. I''m also very surprised. How could he suddenly kill such a strong master? This man is not very old. He should be in his twenties. It''s really rare for such an old master!" Impermanence almost scared me I have a sense of frustration. I always feel that I have been very talented. It''s only two or three years since I came into contact with martial arts to reach level 9 combat effectiveness, but this mysterious man is amazing. After a long time, I slowly asked, "does impermanence know his identity?" Impermanence said: "I don''t know. He defeated Chijian. Without saying a word, he turned and left without saying a word. But I can be sure that he is Xuanyuan. We Xuanyuan when such a powerful figure I secretly remember this mysterious man in my heart, but there are many doubts in my heart. Why does this mysterious man hurt red blade so badly to save impermanence? Impermanence said: "you don''t have to worry about red blade coming to you again. He''s seriously injured this time I nodded my head. Without the threat of red blade, I could fight Dongfang Lei wholeheartedly. After my discharge from hospital with impermanence, impermanence chose to return to the army. As soon as impermanence left, I immediately called Wu Shaofeng. "How are you doing, boss Wu?" I''m polite. Wu Shaofeng said, "it''s OK. Brother, the door is stable. I don''t have much to worry about. And you? " I said unhappily, "I''ve just been discharged from the hospital. A few days ago, I was seriously injured by the killer sent by the mercenaries of neon country. I almost lost my dog''s life." "What? Did the mercenary of neon Kingdom send someone to attack you again Wu Shaofeng said in surprise I sighed: "the mercenaries of neon country and Tianhe society regard me as an eyesore, but I have reason to believe that it must have something to do with Dongfang Lei." When I finished, Wu Shaofeng thought for a moment and said, "that''s right. Since Dongfang Lei has joined hands with the mercenaries of the neon Kingdom, he will surely get rid of both of us with the help of the mercenaries of the neon kingdom. Let''s do it first. " I also said angrily: "it''s just that this time the neon mercenary failed. There should be another time. Moreover, you are in danger. Since Dongfang Lei is going to die, we have to help him." After hearing this, Wu Shaofeng immediately laughed and said, "OK! I''ll wait for you After several major wars, Tianhe has consumed too much of its overall combat effectiveness. It''s almost the same as the Tishang group or the brotherhood, or even a little bit worse. We two gangs are fighting at the same time. It''s almost the rhythm of killing the Tianhe club. Since I want to fight, of course I want to fight in person. I contacted Liu Chunfeng first, and asked vulture and Chen Peng to join Liu Chunfeng in WuFan city at the same time. After we won Hubei Province and Hunan Province, we greatly expanded our team. The members of Tishang group in Hubei Province, without saying a word, headed for the north. Chapter 861 When we got out of Hubei Province, we broke down two cities in Shanxi Province in a few days and forced Xulin city to leave. Tianhe society was so scared that it quickly gathered all its members in Xulin City, intending to stick to Xulin city. Zou Li didn''t allow me to leave, and Chen Peng didn''t let me go. But I don''t have to worry about the three of them. There won''t be much problem. I stayed in B city for another two weeks, and all my wounds healed. On the other side of Shanxi Province, Liu Chunfeng, vulture and Chen Peng joined hands and went to Xulin city. I plan to go to Xulin city too. After all, the battle of Xulin city is still very important. As long as we win Xulin City, there is no turning over place for Tianhe club. On the night before leaving, Zou Li stroked the scar on my chest and said, "Wang Fei, we are very afraid of you, do you know?" I touched Zou Li''s cheek and said, "I know. I''m afraid of you all this time, but I promise I''ll be as careful as I can in the future. " Next is my private time with Zou Li. The next day I made breakfast for Zou Li first, but she was still sleeping, so I went to the airport. I bought the first ticket to Xulin city. I arrived at Xulin city at 1:00 in the morning. The people of Tishang group had not yet won the market in Xulin city. After I arrived in Xulin City, I went to the Tangkou of the brothers of the special action team of war wolves in Xulin city without any trace. After meeting, I immediately asked, "what''s the situation?" The brother of the special action team of war wolf said: "the Tianhe meeting has gathered the strength of Shanxi Province to Xulin city. Now there are more than 3000 members of the Tianhe meeting in the city. If we want to win Xulin City, we are afraid it will take some effort." I said with a cold smile: "who is the team leader of Xulin Tianhe meeting? Kill him first, and Tianhe will be in chaos. " Wolf special operations brother, turn on the computer immediately. The computer records all the information about the main team leader of Tianhe club in Xulin city. The rudder leader is Lin Weinan, who is also a good fighter. Lin Weinan was very careful. He knew that the situation was very dangerous, so he was trapped in the branch of Xulin city and never showed up. This made me want to assassinate him, and I couldn''t find any chance. "Brother Fei, Lin Weinan is at the branch rudder. It seems that we have to think of another way." I stroked my jaw and said, "it''s not necessarily. You''ll watch here. I''ll go outside the city and join the people of the Tishang group first." At this moment, the army is on the way. The people of Tishang group are in the suburbs. I drove to the Tangkou of Tishang group in the suburbs. There are very few of us. But now, I don''t need so many people. When I arrived at the entrance of the hall, I immediately held a meeting. I said, "there''s no need to wait any longer. We''ll launch an attack tonight. We''ll attack the four entrances of the hall in four ways." That night, we were divided into four groups. Now I took hundreds of brothers of Tishang group to start from the east of Xulin city. Along the way, I arranged the brothers of special action team of war wolf to clean up the undercover of Tianhe meeting. I was standing 200 meters in front of the inn with a watermelon knife in my hand. I looked at the time. At this time, it was three o''clock in the middle of the night. I waved the watermelon knife in my hand and drank loudly: "fight in! None of them I took the lead in the front of the team now, and soon rushed to the outside of the inn. The door of the inn was locked, but the door couldn''t hold. A brother drove the car and knocked the door open without saying a word. I dashed forward and ran into the meeting for several days. Before they were sober, they were killed by me. Almost without any obstruction, Xulin city changed its owner. That day, Wu Shaofeng called me. "Brother, what''s the situation over there?" Wu Shaofeng asked aloud. I laughed and said, "it''s OK. It shouldn''t be long. " Wu Shaofeng said: "good! Well done. I think it''s just around the corner. When our two armies meet, we''ll go to the cloud, the headquarters of the Tianhe meeting, and show Dongfang Lei some strength. " Without the strong support of neon mercenaries and Geng Jinpeng family, Tianhe society was defeated. No waves. I said: "heroes have the same ideas. Now Dongfang Lei must have been in a hurry. But, boss Wu, you should be careful, for fear that the eastern thunder will assassinate you. " Wu Shaofeng said: "I have been on guard for a long time. Master Wang has always been with me. I think few people can defeat Mr. Wang Tongrong and kill me." Since Wang Tongrong is by Wu Shaofeng''s side, I don''t have to worry. Wang Tongrong''s fighting power is still above Han Muyun. Even if he is the top killer, he may not be able to kill Wu Shaofeng. Wu Shaofeng said, "don''t just focus on me. Be careful yourself." I laughed and said: "last time red blade came to kill me, he was seriously injured. I don''t think they will hit me again." But when Wu Shaofeng and I actively arranged, Wu Shaofeng was assassinated, but the other side didn''t get what they wanted. I also learned about this from Wu Shaofeng. Wu Shaofeng called me and said, "Wang Fei, today, three killers assassinated me, all of them are strong fighters. Fortunately, Mr. Wang is here, otherwise you may not see me. " I secretly surprised that Dongfang Lei was not willing to play such a mean trick. I said: "it''s OK. Do you know who the other party is?" After a moment''s silence, Wu Shaofeng said, "I caught a live one, but the man said he was instructed by you." As soon as Wu Shaofeng''s voice fell to the ground, I was stunned. There was a sense of inexplicable in my heart. I didn''t panic or plead. I just said leisurely: "boss Wu, do you believe it?" Wu Shaofeng said with a smile: "of course, I don''t believe it. You are always loyal and convincing. How can you order people to kill me? This is just Dongfang Lei''s estrangement plan. If I really die today, the brotherhood will be in chaos, and then the brotherhood and the Tishang group will fight. " Since Wu Shaofeng said that the other party identified me, I knew that it was Dongfang Lei''s trick. I secretly congratulated myself that Wu Shaofeng was not dead, otherwise it would be a big trouble. Wu Shaofeng said, "that''s right. It seems that we have to speed up the pace, otherwise it will change later and dream more at night. " After Wu Shaofeng and I reached an agreement, we immediately asked Chen Peng, vulture and Liu Chunfeng to take Shanxi Province quickly. Then we joined hands with brothers and went straight to the clouds. When we had already beaten down the headquarters of Tianhe, what would Dongfang Lei do. In Yunzhong City, the headquarters of Tianhe meeting, Dongfang Lei gets the news of mission failure. He seemed a lot older in an instant. "Is it really hard for God not to help me, but to destroy all my foundation work of Tianhe Hui for hundreds of years in my hands?" Eastern thunder sighs. Chapter 862 The eastern boss and the northern boss immediately advised: "boss, don''t be too sad. Although the black jialongqi''s mission failed, they were totally unexpected. The old guy of the Wang family was still protecting Wu Shaofeng. The black jialongqi organization also said that since it took our money, it was bound to complete the mission." Dongfang Lei waved his hand and said: "Wu Shaofeng must have strengthened his guard. It''s even more difficult to succeed. What''s more, after this event, even if Wu Shaofeng is dead, we can''t plant it for Wang Fei and help him instead. At that time, Wang Fei is afraid that he will really be the emperor of the dark world. " "What are we going to do? Can we just let things go like this? Shanxi Province and Henan Province are about to be conquered by the brotherhood men Di Shang Group, and they will come straight to the clouds at that time... " The eastern district leaders have no courage to talk about it any more. If the Tishang group and brothers are killed in the clouds, the Tianhe meeting will be over. Dongfang Lei waved his hand and said, "you all step down first and let me calm down. Maybe my original intention was wrong. If there was no big war, Tianhe Hui would still be the biggest dark force now, but all this would be broken." Old North Avenue: "boss, it''s not your fault. No one will blame you. Originally, you were able to accomplish unprecedented feats. You didn''t expect so many changes. " Dongfang Lei doesn''t say much any more, just like the old man in the twilight, no longer has the previous domineering leak detection. I ordered the Tishang group to increase its forces, speed up the offensive, and strive to join Wu Shaofeng. This time, the operation was very smooth, but all this was taken for granted. Tianhe will consume too much, resulting in a huge crisis. But just when I wanted to join Wu Shaofeng, I unexpectedly received a call from Zhao Gang. I''m frowning. I''m calling at this time. It must have something to do with this. I''m hesitant to answer the phone. I hesitated for a long time, the phone hung up, but a moment later, Zhao Gang called again. I guess if I don''t answer again, Zhao Gang will send Shen Hongying to catch me. In desperation, I had to answer the phone. Zhao Gang''s roar came from the phone. "Wang Fei, are you dying?" Zhao Gang had a angry drink. I Chuai understand when confused way: "minister Zhao, what''s the matter? I was in a meeting just now and didn''t answer the phone. I was just about to call you. " Zhao Gang snorted coldly: "you forgot what I told you last time? Or is it just a breeze? The big leader lost his temper. Do you know how terrible it will be? " I turned my lips and said, "Dongfang Lei Ming people come to kill me. Do you think I can say nothing?" Zhao Gang disdained to say: "you don''t care what other people do. You can do it yourself. If you don''t look at the rosefinch, I don''t want to remind you. Wang Fei, I advise you to stop now, otherwise you will be miserable. " I know Zhao Gang won''t hurt me, but I can''t be angry. I said: "is it difficult for me to sit here and wait for Dongfang Lei to kill me? I, Wang Fei, will never give up. Since Dongfang Lei wanted to attack me, I had to take the initiative. " Zhao Gang said angrily, "well, you have to go your own way, don''t you?" I took a deep breath and said, "good." Zhao Gang was so angry that he said to me after a long time: "don''t blame me for not reminding you." As soon as the voice landed, he put down his cell phone without saying a word. Now the only thing I can do is to speed up. I led people directly to Henan and joined forces with Wu Shaofeng, forming a force between the two sides. On the night of my arrival, Wu Shaofeng personally took the key figures to drink with us and held a banquet in the hotel. Wu Shaofeng and I sat at the same table, quite a bit of the spirit of laughing at the situation. Wu Shaofeng said: "brother, I''m afraid Tianhe will never have a chance to turn over this time. I admit that Dongfang Lei is a man of great ability. But after all, he lost. He didn''t lose one to me, but he lost one to you." I immediately waved my hand and said, "boss Wu is really joking. There are very few things I can do. It''s all the achievements of my brothers. Let''s do it together. " Brothers, let''s drink together, this kind of time, let''s miss it incomparably. The next day. We started to move towards the cloud, and pointed to the headquarters of Tianhe meeting. We didn''t run into too many obstacles along the way. We started in the morning, and in the afternoon we got out of the cloud. And other people, all keep coming. Originally, Han Muyun in the Tianhe meeting can make me worry a little bit, but now there is Wang Tongrong in the brotherhood. Han Muyun is no longer Wang Tongrong''s opponent, and other people in the Tianhe meeting can''t make any big waves. Wu Shaofeng and I live outside Yunzhong city. I didn''t go to the city. I want to see what Dongfang Lei can do. In the base camp of Tianhe meeting, Dongfang Lei keeps hearing the following news and frowns. Next to him are the eastern region boss and the northern boss, as well as his precious daughter Dongfang Feixue. "Dad, the Tishang group and the brothers are already in the city. What should we do now?" Dongfang Feixue has some anxious ways. Dongfang Lei is silent. He can''t think of any way, or he will never sit here. The eastern region boss and the northern boss also have no courage to speak, and the atmosphere becomes very depressed. "Wang Fei and Wu Shaofeng surround but don''t fight. It seems that they want to frustrate us before we are forced to fight. It must be that when they attack the city, they will become purgatory. " Dongfang Lei said to himself. "Boss, let''s give up the cloud. Retreat north. " Said the northern boss. Dongfang Lei said with a bitter smile: "where can we withdraw? Let''s withdraw. Tishang group and brothers are coming. Finally, there will be another war. I''ll go to them and surrender myself. Maybe this will save a killing. " "No way! Boss, you are our faith. If you surrender, the peace meeting will be over. " The Eastern District boss and the northern boss immediately advised. Dongfang Lei was silent and didn''t know what he was thinking. Outside the Cloud City, our people are not well intentioned. At the same time, they are murderous. As long as we shout, we can rush into the Cloud City. We gathered around the city for at least three days. The brothers of the special action team sneaked into the city to inquire about the news of the peace conference. We surrounded but did not fight, already let the day peace meeting many people collapse, they originally that kind of vow to defend the community''s fighting spirit, has already faded a lot here in three days. That night, Wu Shaofeng and I came out to capture the clouds, and Tianhe would disappear! Chapter 863 I stood at a high place, looking down at the dense rain like heads and the bright clouds in the distance. Facing the wind, I recited in my heart: "although it is dangerous, I will still do it without hesitation." But Wu Shaofeng said beside me: "I thought about cutting Dongfang Lei, but now it''s only the last step." Suddenly, four or five vehicles came from a distance. I frowned and didn''t know who they were. Not long after the speed of the car, we can see directly in front of us. Zhang Linfeng is with other guys, but from the sign hanging on his chest, it seems that they are all from the National Security Bureau. But from behind a few cars down, but not the national security agency, the body showed a strong spirit, I can''t help thinking of the red shadow! Zhang Linfeng came here with red shadow this time. It seems that it''s not the case. When I saw Zhang Linfeng, I knew it was going to happen. He came at this time. "Wang Fei, follow me." Zhang Linfeng didn''t have a good way. I said with a smile, "where are you going? If it''s not very urgent, I''ll go with you tomorrow. " Zhang Linfeng said harshly, "don''t follow me. Not only you, but also other core figures of the Tishang group, Wu Shaofeng, brothers, all get on the bus." Wu Shaofeng drank aloud: "why? Why don''t you just let us get on the bus? " Zhang Linfeng said with a cold smile: "why? Since I''m part of national security, our minister has ordered the arrest of both of you? " As soon as Zhang Linfeng''s voice fell to the ground, he looked at me and said, "Wang Fei, you don''t want to fight back. These are all red shadows behind me. You have been in the red soul training team. You should know what the fighting power of red shadows is. Follow me honestly." I clenched my fist, but Zhang Linfeng came at this time. I have not answered, Zhang Linfeng did not urge me, I slowly said: "Zhang Linfeng, I will go with you tomorrow morning." Zhang Linfeng shook his head firmly and said, "OK. Wang Fei, this is an order. Do you understand? " I knew that there was no room for discussion. I said, "what if I stop here? Do you really think that with the red shadow of God, you can take me away now? " As soon as I said that, there were all people around. Wu Shaofeng was also domineering and said, "what do you want from the National Security Bureau? We need one night. Isn''t that too much?" Zhang Linfeng shook his head with a smile and said: "Wang Fei, this is the order issued by the minister himself. If there is a counterattack, kill him directly! Maybe you are not afraid of death, but I tell you, this time the big leader lost his temper, this is actually his order, if you fight back, you should know what the result is. Follow me. Don''t hurt your brother. There must be only one death to fight back. " Zhang Linfeng''s posture is clear. He wants to follow me to the end. Chen Peng said: "brother Fei, it''s one step away!" Naturally, I know this very well. I''m not willing to give up at this time. Zhang Linfeng''s intention to come here is very simple, that is to hinder the actions of Wu Shaofeng and me. This time he brought the red shadow of God. Although I have many brothers, I still don''t have the courage to fight against the government or the big leaders. After hesitation, I opened my fist and said, "OK, I''ll go with you." Wu Shaofeng called me, I shook my head toward Wu Shaofeng, said: "boss Wu, there is God red shadow, we can''t fight back, it can''t be done." Even if Wang Tongrong had super fighting power, he certainly didn''t have the courage to work with people from the National Security Bureau. Wu Shaofeng took a long breath and said, "I''m really not willing to!" Zhang Linfeng said: "the minister has already ordered that even if I give you a night''s time, you will not finish it." Hearing this, I am totally dead hearted! Originally, Chen Peng and others also wanted to catch them, but I said a long time, Zhang Linfeng agreed not to catch them. I said to Chen Peng, "get out of the cloud, and you''ll go back to city b right away." Chen Peng knew the seriousness of the incident at the moment. Wu Shaofeng also said something to his brother. We were taken into the car at this time. Wu Shaofeng and I were taken into a car by Zhang Linfeng respectively. We were surrounded by the people of shenhongying, and their strong spirit could completely suppress me. Of course, the fighting power of shenhongying is indisputable. I also cut off other ideas, can only rest assured to be taken away by Zhang Linfeng. It''s a big deal. The special forces have already been dispatched. I asked Chen Peng to go back to city B immediately. I also have this worry. If at this time the big leaders want to get rid of their troubles, then B city is our headquarters. I''m sure I''ll be hit by the most ferocious attack immediately. This is what I''m most anxious about. I don''t think Dongfang Lei can escape. I''d like to see what the big leaders are going to do. Sitting in the car, I didn''t say a word. It''s in the clouds. It''s not far from the capital. I looked at the road signs. The car got on the highway and drove towards the capital. It seemed that it was going to take us to the capital. As soon as we got on the highway, we stopped at a service area in front of us. There were already three cars waiting here. I opened the door and went down. Just at the moment, one of the three cars also put down the window. Our two actions were synchronized and the window fell down. I saw a man sitting in the car directly opposite. When I was looking at him, he was also looking at me. Their eyes seemed to have sparked in the air. "Dongfang Lei." "Wang Fei." Let''s talk at the same time. This is my first time to meet Dongfang Lei. As I imagine, Dongfang Lei has a good bearing and a strong spirit. We both said one thing. It''s just looking at each other and not saying a word. The car didn''t stop long before driving from the service area to the capital. I can''t help but squeeze out a smile. It seems that the capital is really the city of my destiny. It rises here and falls here. What''s different is that last time it was calculated by the Liu family, but this time it was the big leader who ordered it. I''m not sure what the big leader will do with us. After the car arrived in the capital, it directly ran to the headquarters of the National Security Bureau. I''m not the first one to come back to the national security department. I still carry the certificate of the national security department. Now I''m still a member of the national security department. After the car stopped, Zhang Linfeng immediately spoke to Shen Hongying and told them to take the three of us to the cell. Fortunately, I was not handcuffed. I was the only one in the cell. Now that we are all in national security, it is useless to be in a local emergency. Having nothing to do, I started to think about the future in my cell. The big leader immediately arrested all three of us. I''m afraid the purpose is not simple. I''m thinking about whether the big leader will take this opportunity to kill all three of us. To be honest, for the moment, the big leaders should not really put us all to death Chapter 864 After all, the three of us are already the dark forces controlling the whole country. When the three of us are dead, many small forces will rise up and the fight will be more chaotic. One night, my brain basically did not stop, thinking a lot, no matter what the big leader. If I can''t stay at home, I will go abroad. Now I have enough money to go to a beautiful place for my whole life. The next morning, Zhang Linfeng found me, Seeing me sitting calmly in my seat, Zhang Linfeng threw the folder on the table with a dull sound. Some of them said angrily, "do you know how much this time?" Seeing this, I said with a smile, "I don''t know. Since you''ve all arrested me, it proves that there''s nothing wrong. " Zhang Linfeng was so angry that he swore: "I really have some regrets. I really shouldn''t have brought you into the National Security Bureau before. I''m trying to find fault for myself. Wang Fei''s insistence again and again disappoints the people above. " As soon as he finished, I said slowly, "I''m just doing what I should do. I don''t feel there''s anything wrong. Dongfang Lei wants to kill me several times. Why don''t you care? " Zhang Linfeng glared at his eyes and said, "are you still righteous?" I shrugged my shoulders and said, "isn''t it?" Zhang Linfeng was so angry that he couldn''t help it. After a long time, he just said, "well, I don''t want to talk with you. No matter how much I talk about it, it''s not clear. You can really rest assured that you will stay in the cell here. Anyway, there will be food and drink. " Listening to Zhang Linfeng''s tone, it seemed that he was going to put me under house arrest here. Now I was a little anxious, and immediately said, "the big leader said that he should be punished, so he should be punished. What''s the matter with me under house arrest?" Zhang Linfeng said: "do you think I will? The big leader didn''t talk about how to deal with it, and no one had the courage to act recklessly. House arrest was the order of the big leader. He went abroad, and maybe he would decide how to deal with it when he came back. Now you can make a call to the people in your tishan group and tell them not to do anything wrong. " With that, Zhang Linfeng gave me a call. I took the call and thought for a moment, then I called Xiaoyu. Xiaoyu got through and said excitedly, "brother Fei, what''s the matter with you?" I made a deep airway: "I''m fine. When I''m away, I can''t do anything wrong. I''m afraid that the mercenaries of the neon kingdom or the black dragon riders will take advantage of the fire and rob while I''m away. You won''t wait Xiaoyu said: "brother Fei, you don''t have to worry. Brothers will be careful. We are all very worried about you As soon as he finished speaking, I sighed and said, "I''m very safe, and Zou Li, you can help me with my talk now." "When will you be back?" Xiao Yu asked. I said, "I don''t know, as short as two weeks, as long as 30 days." As soon as the voice landed, I put down my mobile phone and Zhang Linfeng said, "Wang Fei, I can''t help you now. Not only me, but even minister Zhao, my father can''t help you. I''m waiting for the big leaders." As soon as Zhang Linfeng''s voice fell to the ground, he turned around and left. I was very quiet in my cell, and usually no one would disturb me. I could also calm down and continue to practice. Since I broke through to level 9 last time, I feel that I''m more advanced from Huajing, and I''m even a master of Huajing of level 2. Time passed quickly. Every day I was in the cell, waiting for the sanction of the big leader. I think the treatment of Wu Shaofeng and Dongfang Lei will not be much better than mine. This day, the rosefinch finally came. When I saw rosefinch, the first feeling was heartache. Rosefinch was very tired, and there was no luster on his cheek. Much thinner than before, a pair of beautiful eyes fell into the orbit. I can''t help but stand up and hold the rosefinch''s shoulder with both hands. I''m really afraid that I can crush her with a little bit of strength. Even a gust of wind can blow the rosefinch down. "Rosefinch. what''s the matter with you? Sick? " I said in a hurry. Rosefinch shook his head and said, "I''m ok. I eat less these days." I look in a hurry way: "what a little thin, you look at yourself, all become what kind of, I know, you must be because of me, right? Rosefinch, I''m sorry, I''m sorry I immediately put rosefinch into my arms, heartache, rosefinch must be because I did not pay attention to her. I hugged the rosefinch tightly and said: "sorry, rosefinch, it''s all my fault. Will you forgive me?" As soon as his voice fell, rosefinch glanced at him and said, "don''t you want to be angry with me? You''re right. I''m the one who''s wrong. " I have some excited way: "it''s me, rosefinch. Don''t do that again. I lost to you, OK? " Rosefinch swallowed a mouthful of saliva and said: "I didn''t, it''s not your fault, it''s none of your business." I hold the rosefinch''s face without ruddy color in both hands. Rosefinch did not struggle, rosefinch''s lips are very thin, cool. For a long time, I let go of the rosefinch. There was a faint blush on her cheek. She said with a smile, "Wang Fei, don''t be afraid of me any more. You''d better think about what you can do." I tugged the rosefinch and said slowly, "I don''t know what to do, but I can promise you that I will be fine. The big leaders should not kill me." Rosefinch shook her head and said, "it''s not necessarily that. The big leader always has deep ideas. Even my father often doesn''t know what the big leader thinks. This time, my father doesn''t know the big leader''s decision-making, and the situation is not very good." I squeezed rosefinch''s little hand and said, "don''t worry. I just have to be patient. " Rosefinch has been with me in my cell for a long time. Rosefinch curled his mouth and said, "do you and Geng Yanfu have legs?" I gave a white look and said, "we are just friends." Rosefinch scornful way: "isn''t it?" I can''t refute the saying of rosefinch. Rosefinch stayed for another 30 minutes, and then reluctantly walked out. When she was about to leave, I told her, "after going back, I''ll take care of myself. Don''t worry about me. I can''t stop it." The rosefinch nodded her head, padded her feet and gave me a kiss. Then she turned and left the cell. After rosefinch left, I fell into loneliness once again. The leader did not come, we can only be so under house arrest, and two days later, the rosefinch almost every day to accompany me, I and her heart knot untied, rosefinch''s face is finally gradually returned to ruddy. Rosefinch will bring me a lot of my favorite food now. Wu Shaofeng and Dongfang Lei would not have this kind of treatment, I ate some rice, rosefinch will look at me with two hands. "By the way, Wang Fei, Geng Yanfu is pregnant. Her father asks her to tell her who the child is, but Geng Yanfu doesn''t tell her. She asks her to beat the child, and Geng Yanfu refuses. At this moment, the Geng family is making a fuss about it." Said the rosefinch. The food in my mouth almost spurted out immediately. Is Geng Yanfu pregnant? How long did it take at this time? How could she be pregnant? The rosefinch drew out the tissue and said to me, "what are you so excited about? Did you do it? " Chapter 865 I said, "what are you talking about. I just can''t believe it. It''s only three and a half months since I left the red soul training team. Geng Yanfu is pregnant? It''s a little strange to think about it. " The rosefinch said, "what''s so strange about this. But I feel that gengyanfu is very pitiful. That man has made gengyanfu bear so much burden. " I frowned and pondered. With my understanding of Geng Yanfu, she would not have been moved as soon as I left. If not, who is that man? Geng Yanfu why would rather die than say, Geng Yanfu has been in the red soul training team, the man should also be the red soul training team, did not expect me to leave, even this kind of thing. Geng Yanfu this matter, I have not too tangled. So three days later, Zhang Linfeng came to me and said, "Wang Fei, the great leader has come back. It should not be long before there will be results." I shrugged my shoulders and said¡° I''m waiting. " Recently, I calm down and think a lot. No matter what the big leaders plan, I can accept it. Maybe it''s also a chance for me to wash away. I know that no matter how powerful the underground forces are, there is no way to compete with the government. The big leaders can put the three of us in jail. Maybe for the big leaders, what they want is balance. Indeed, when I pondered over the purpose of the great leader, he spoke again. "I know very well that the world is black when there is white, but the country can''t be in chaos. I will tell the three of you that there are two members, one is a glass of wine to release military power, and the other is to break and then stand. If you''re willing to accept the first one, you can disband your gang yourself. " As soon as the voice of the big leaders came to the ground, they no longer spoke. In fact, there is no need to choose, and no one will choose to die. The three of us chose the first one. Although Wu Shaofeng and I were very reluctant, we didn''t have a choice. This is the big leader. He doesn''t need to discuss with anyone what he wants to do. He just needs to be informed. The big leader said: "since you all made the choice, let''s go. I don''t think you''re prevaricating, or you won''t choose next time. I''ll choose for you. " As soon as the leader''s voice was heard, the TV screen went black, but the three of us couldn''t speak out for a long time. The first speaker was Wu Shaofeng. Some of him sat down in his chair and said, "I''ve been fighting with you, but I didn''t expect that. In the end, it will be such a result. It''s ridiculous. " I went up and patted Wu Shaofeng on the shoulder and said, "boss Wu, you don''t have to be pessimistic. At this point, it''s useless to think about it. In fact, with our influence at the moment, it doesn''t matter whether we mix or not. You''ve been fighting for so long. It''s time to live a safe life with sister Liu. " My heart is not so heavy now. Maybe this kind of result is not a bad thing. Why I took this road before was because I wanted to help Zou Li get back the Tishang group. In fact, this goal has been achieved for a long time. When I wanted to quit, I was in the Jianghu and couldn''t help myself. I can make full use of the resources of Tishang group to make the brothers of Tishang group live a well-off life, and Zou Li and I are also free. Dongfang Lei didn''t have the relaxed expression in his imagination. If it wasn''t for the big leader, the Tianhe meeting would have been lost long ago. It''s hard to say whether he could have saved his life. Dongfang Lei stands up and looks at me. If there were no me and no Tianhe meeting, maybe the brothers would have lost, Tianhe meeting would have become, and Dongfang Lei would have been the king. Although the ending will not have any difference with this moment, but at least brilliant. I look at Dongfang Lei. I didn''t hate him much before. I suddenly knew that maybe there was nothing I couldn''t put down. If I am in Dongfang Lei''s position, maybe I will do everything I can. The three of us stayed in the conference room for a long time before we went out. When we got out of the conference room, Zhao Gang and Zhang De were no longer here, but Zhang Linfeng was still waiting outside. See me, Zhang Linfeng calm way: "get on the bus, you are hungry, take you to eat something delicious." At that time, I joked: "is it difficult to finish this meal and send us to hell?" Zhang Linfeng just laughed. I didn''t even take it to heart. After all, the big leader said that we can protect our lives by dissolving the three forces. I don''t think big leaders will cheat us. Zhang Linfeng sent us to the most luxurious hotel in Beijing, and they left. The three of us had a meal together. And the table in Yajian is full of food and wine, which is very rich. Zhang Linfeng specially introduced me to a dish called the old man and the sea. I immediately understood what he meant. We have been fighting for so long, just like Hemingway''s novel the old man and the sea. It''s time for us to go home. We are much better than the old man named Santiago. I stand by the window and look out. There are my brothers and people I like. I meditate in my heart that you are waiting for me to come back. Before I agreed with Zou Li, I can finally do it now. I can take her to travel around the world. Everything seems to be so beautiful, so let me yearn. I finally understand that life should know how to advance and retreat, and sometimes take a step back. This is the end of the book.